《Provoke the Evil CEO》


 C1

    Sitting alone in the bridal chamber, Yanran still couldn''t recover from her shock.


    Ever since her father had informed her that she had a fiance whom she had never met, she had been sent to this ancient castle to be someone else''s bride.


    The most absurd wedding of this century was none other than her, Mo Yanran''s, current experience.


    She was supposed to meet the guy on the first of last month, but she didn''t make it because she had a movie to shoot.


    His father had agreed to his wedding that day in a ridiculous manner. He had always thought it was a joke, but today, his father had cautiously delivered him to an unfamiliar Cadillac.


    "Daughter, as the new wife of another person, you must be obedient and take care!"


    The word "take care" kept lingering in his ears. He was extremely nervous as he sat in the empty house, but there was no trace of Xinlang. This made Yanran, who wanted to explain the invalidity of the marriage to the groom, sit obediently in the room and survey everything in it. The curtain of the curtain was so exquisite that it was designed in the Euclidean style. When it was half-way open, one could still see the view of the night outside. The villa did not have a single trace of celebration, only a clear and cold atmosphere.


    Fortunately, this was modern times, and there was no need for a headscarf or something like that. Otherwise, his eyes would have turned red and he wouldn''t have been able to see anything.


    Mo Yanran, who had never disobeyed her father''s orders, regretted staying in this quiet and luxurious room and not resisting her father at all. When she was extremely impatient ˇ­


    Her heart thumped in her chest. She looked at this man with eyes like that of a hungry wolf and swallowed her saliva with great difficulty.


    Although the man was handsome and good-looking, his eyes were too cold. He stared at Yanran as if she was a corpse.


    Step by step, she watched as he slowly walked towards her.


    Yanran''s heart was thumping hard, it felt like it was going to jump out at any moment.


    The man''s heavy shadow stopped in front of Yanran, and his heart beat like it was about to leap out of his chest.


    She raised her head and stared at him. At this moment, she had completely forgotten what she had wanted to tell him before, "Our marriage ends here!" Things like that!


    Seeing him take off his clothes, revealing his strong chest and firm muscles, she didn''t know what this man wanted to do.


    "It wasn''t until that man unhappily reached his hand out to take off her clothes that she gave a startled cry and jumped up." Let go of me, you... What are you doing? "


    Who is this man? Was it his groom? Or someone else?


    As the strength in her hands increased, her chest turned cold. To her horror, her clothes were torn apart by him just like that. Looking at the woman in front of him, the man narrowed his eyes and a blood-devouring light shone through his eyes.


    "I... We can''t! "


    She blushed and stuttered as she explained. She tried her best to cover her chest, but she didn''t know that such a posture would appear in the man''s eyes as if she wanted to refuse it.


    The man''s eyes narrowed even tighter as he looked at her. His mouth opened into an unpleasant laugh.


    "I didn''t expect this gift to be so good. Just this body is enough to make people like her!"


    The man''s eyes reddened slightly. She took another step forward, and that thick shadow pressed Yanran back helplessly. When his foot touched the bed, she fell down onto it.


    Caught off guard, she reached for the edge of the bed.


    The man''s breathing once again became a bit rough. He extended his hand and violently attacked her chest.


    She screamed and waved her hand at him, her body turned to the side, trying to get out of his way.


    "It seems that the girl I found today is a girl who loves to play!" The man smiled sinisterly again. The smile in her eyes was unreachable, causing Yanran''s heart to skip a beat.


    She didn''t understand what the man meant by those words. She only knew that she was in extreme danger.


    "Go away, we''re not getting married anymore. I''m just here to tell you that I don''t agree to this marriage!" She helplessly curled up into a ball and kept glancing at the door, trying to find an opportunity to escape.


    "Haha ˇ­" This is so interesting, I didn''t expect to get married! " The man mumbled to himself as he squinted his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him with a smile.


    The most ridiculous thing was that her expression was as pitiful as a little white rabbit who had been abandoned in a wolf''s den. Her misty eyes were covered by a layer of tears, making her look even more pitiful. His body was also trembling.


    Due to her fear, she bit her cherry blossom lips ˇ­ It was very ˇ­ very pitiful ˇ­ very annoying!


    "Not bad, not bad!" He didn''t expect these people to arrange things so interesting for him.


    Seeing the understanding look in the man''s eyes, Yanran trembled even more fiercely. Seeing him continue to move forward, she continued to retreat. One hand was covering her chest while the other was groping for something behind him.


    When the man held out his hand, she grabbed a lamp, gritted her teeth, and violently attacked the man who dared to violate her.


    The man''s gaze sharpened as he coldly snorted. She nimbly dodged the lamp.


    A wisp of cold light sprang out from his eyes, and he sneered as he slapped Yanran''s face. "You really dare to play!" Women nowadays, in order to achieve a realistic effect, they really dared to do it! The man thought as if it was only natural, but he didn''t know that he had fallen into someone else''s trap.


    The man''s rage caused him to slap her so hard that she became stupefied. She was lying on the bed with stars still shining in her eyes, but the man was holding her chin and his mouth was moving closer to hers. The strong smell of alcohol along with the aura of this man violently assaulted her senses. Yanran shook her head vigorously, trying to avoid his every step by which she was pressing her down.

 C2

    His hand also kept attacking back.


    He accidentally clawed at the man''s body again, causing him to bite down in anger. He bit onto Yanran''s lips painfully, and the smell of blood entered his mouth.


    The man revealed a savage smile, licking his slightly dry lips, revealing a proud smile.


    The other hand lifted her chin once again, and in that instant, his domineering obstructed her lips.


    "Ah ˇ­"


    The screams were not from Yanran, but from that man.


    When the man''s mouth fell, Yanran didn''t have any other concerns. Out of self-defense, she opened her mouth and bit the man. Although she was usually a well-behaved girl, it didn''t mean that she could be bullied and humiliated by others. Having been bullied to this extent, of course she would not be an exception and counterattack.


    After wiping away the dark red blood on his lips, the man shot a cold smile at Yanran. Very... "Alright!" With so many women, he had never been bitten like this before. It seemed that this woman was addicted to playing weak. Since she loved to play with perverts like him, she might as well play with him.


    Looking at the man''s bloodshot face, Yanran knew that she had offended a man she shouldn''t have.


    She nimbly retreated, rolled over from the bed, and took a step forward, wanting to snatch the opportunity to escape.


    However, the man''s legs were noticeably longer than hers. After sensing her intentions, she took a big stride and extended her arm. The pitiful Yanran was captured by the man just like that.


    "Let me go, please let me go ˇ­" Feeling the violent storm on the man''s body, Yanran begged for mercy in fear. She did not want to die. How could she die at such a young age? But now, she didn''t doubt this man in the slightest that he would kill her or even eat her alive.


    "Clap clap ˇ­" Yanran replied with two heavy slaps on her face.


    Before she could regain her wits, her hair was grabbed by someone. She didn''t know what hit her body, but she knew that her entire body was burning.


    When the man jumped on her again and bit her, she had no strength to resist.


    The burning pain in her entire body made her unable to distinguish which direction was which.


    One by one, her clothes were ripped off, and just as she was about to be attacked, she moved ˇ­


    The door was pushed open by someone. A group of people were holding cameras and flashing lights. Yanran only heard some people mumbling, "I didn''t expect such an explosive scene would occur, it''s really great!"


    "Scram..." "Get out of here ˇ­"


    The scene was quite chaotic. There were men''s mad roars, and there were also other men''s and women''s happy voices. The chaotic music, the chaotic scenes, made her wonder several times if she was having a nightmare.


    Even until now, when she was carried into the room by two robust women like carrying chicks, she had yet to recover from the chaos.


    Only when an ambiguous voice came from a corner of the room did Yanran shudder. She regained her consciousness and anxiously wanted to see the situation she was in.


    He reached out his hand and blacked out. He couldn''t see anything. He could only hear sounds coming from the bed. That kind of forceful self-suppression was like pain, yet also like happiness.


    "Ugh ˇ­" "Unwell ˇ­"


    That ethereal woman''s voice, when she heard it, was filled with the sweetness of innocence, making her tremble in fear. She didn''t understand what had happened on her wedding night.


    When he saw a man who looked like a groom, he mistreated him. After finally escaping from the man''s clutches, she was thrown into a room that was obviously having a "live broadcast".


    Realizing that she might disturb others, she groped for a way out.


    "Sweetheart ˇ­"


    A pleasant, slightly hoarse voice filled with emotion lightly sounded as Yanran left the room. It sounded like heavenly music, which was very alluring ˇ­ Just by listening to this, she felt her body go soft. It could be imagined that such a charming man could not be described with the word ''enchanting''.


    Because of the word "sweetheart", Yanran did not dare to move recklessly. She just stood there, afraid of alerting the two of them. Actually, even if she didn''t move, the two people on the bed had already treated her as transparent.


    "Do you want more?" The man''s bewitching voice sounded in the room. Even though she was in a dark room with no idea whether she was dead or alive, Yanran felt her body tremble at the sound.


    "I want to ˇ­" The woman''s bold request made Yanran''s ears turn red.


    This was much more shocking than what she had seen on television. After all, this was real life.


    He took a step forward and headed outside.


    When he finally reached the door, he found that it could not be opened at all. Despair and panic left her standing there, at a loss for what to do. I really want to disturb that couple on the bed and get them to send me out. Sigh, but ˇ­ Let''s wait until the two of them were done! After making up her mind, Yanran stood there bored. She couldn''t look, she could only listen.


    In such a dark room, although Yanran could not see, her hearing was exceptionally good. She, who was not in the human body, listened to this realistic scene. Her body was floating, and her heart was thumping.


    Inwardly, he cursed the shameless couple, but the voices never stopped.


    It was not easy to finish, but Yanran found her legs were weak. She softly sat on the ground. The icy cold feeling made her quickly stand up again. While the two of them were panting, she seized the opportunity to make her request, "About that ˇ­ "Excuse me, can you tell me how to get out of here?"


    What answered her was still a wheezing sound, as if she was really just air, invisible and non-existent.


    Just as she was considering whether she should continue making requests, the woman''s voice sounded in surprise. Darling, why are there rats in this house? "


    The man seemed to be about to fall asleep, and only after a while did he reply in a vague voice, "If there really is one, then throw out the mouse that can make human sounds and feed it to the fish. My fish in the pond are still panicking from starvation these few days! "

 C3

    The cold spread from the soles of her feet to her entire body and mind. Yanran did not dare to make another sound. Now she was sure that the two of them were deliberately keeping themselves here.


    Now that he was being controlled by someone in this room, he couldn''t leave, nor could he ask for help. The only thing he could do was pray that they finished their game and let him out.


    "Oh right, Darling, today seems to be your wedding night, right? Your bride wouldn''t have turned into a mouse, would she? " The woman yawned as she let out a weird coquettish cry.


    Yan Ran''s heart shook as she heard that. The man on the bed was the man who had suddenly appeared and wanted to marry her. So it turned out that all of this was most likely caused by him!


    Anger, in Yanran''s heart, continuously spread. She who never knew what hatred was, at this moment, hated this so-called groom.


    Obviously, he didn''t love himself, but why did he use the marriage agreement between his grandpa and grandma to convince his father to marry him?


    Although his father was a bit old-fashioned and a bit pedantic, he couldn''t casually agree to marry him without having seen this man before. He must have used some technique to reassure his father. Or rather, it was more likely that he had used some condition to make his father agree to his request.


    There were too many questions, too many questions that made Yanran stand there like she was facing a cold pond.


    Soon, the sound of regular breathing could be heard from the bed. Yanran was like a silly ancient servant girl, standing there and worrying about her situation and the mysteries behind it all.


    When his eyelids felt heavy, he once again heard that ambiguous sound coming from the bed. A new round of fighting between the demon spirits had begun.


    This time, Yanran''s heart wasn''t beating as fast as the first time she heard it. There was only a hint of a sarcastic smile on his face as she listened to the conversation with a blank expression on his face.


    Yanran didn''t know exactly how much time had passed like this. She only felt that it had been centuries, all the way until ˇ­


    The door opened soundlessly, and a gust of cold wind blew in. The two bodyguards who had brought her in earlier brought her out of the dark room as if they had night vision.


    When she saw the faint yellow sunlight outside, she felt as if she had seen the light of day again. Tears of excitement welled up in her eyes, and she wanted to roar out loud.


    After being led into a guest hall, Yanran saw a capable woman in her thirties or forties sitting on top of her. When she looked at her, disdain and ridicule flashed past her eyes.


    The woman retracted her mocking gaze, pushed a piece of paper over, and said to her in an indifferent tone. "Miss Mo Yanran, sign your name on this piece of paper and you will be cut off from our Young Master!"


    "Divorce Agreement!" A few large words caused Yanran''s head to be in a daze, and she wanted to laugh out loud.


    Grief, resentment, anger, resentment ˇ­ She really wanted to loudly question these people. Just what was going on? That man had spent a great deal of effort to marry him, allowing him to watch a match. No, it was because he had heard of his demoness fight, and thus had made him sign his name and leave. Was he trying to tease him? Or perhaps, this was just that man''s prank!


    Yanran didn''t have any good impression of this man who put the dignity of others under her feet. She grabbed the pen and was about to sign her name, but she was still unwilling. She raised her head and looked angrily at the woman, "I want to know why all of this happened?"


    She hadn''t slept well that night, and her eyes were bloodshot. Anger made her lips tremble slightly, and her eyes were also misted with tears. How could she, who was like this, feel pity for herself? Unfortunately, in that woman''s eyes, she was just a cold and detached gaze.


    "We are just following Young Master''s instructions. Young Master has said that if you do not wish to sign the contract, you can live here as well. However, you will be the only one living here!"


    She had played herself, and yet she was determined not to know the reason. No longer hesitating, Yanran signed her name on the paper. Raising her chin, she asked arrogantly, "Can I leave now?"


    Satisfied with the agreement, the middle-aged beauty made a gesture of invitation. She was too lazy to even talk to her now.


    At the door, a bodyguard handed 10 bills to her, "This is the taxi fare as ordered by the young master!"


    It seemed like a thousand dollars was the perfect ending to her marriage. He really wanted to get used to the money, but after thinking about how he had no money on him, he realized that the journey was not short at all.


    Taking out a hundred-dollar bill, she strode outside in large strides.


    She felt that there was a pair of sinister, snake-like eyes staring at her from a certain building on the third floor. Yanran suddenly turned around to look at them.


    The back of a man appeared, tall and determined. She couldn''t see his face, but the blunt figure gave her a sense of danger.


    She no longer watched as she quickly walked outside.


    "She''s gone. It seems like she''s not willing to give up!" Ouyang Xiu looked at Yanran''s rapidly disappearing back as he spoke to the man drinking tea behind him.


    The man didn''t even raise his head as he gently rotated the teacup in his hands, "So what if you don''t want to? Who asked her to have a weak old man. "Who asked her to be the woman they''d ordered? If she wasn''t, I wouldn''t have used her to get rid of Jiang Yan''an."


    He picked up his teacup and took a sip. Only then did he declare the truth with a cold and detached expression, as if he was talking about a very small matter. His choice of Yanran also seemed to be due to the favor he had shown her ˇ­


    Ouyang Xiu smiled. He walked up to him and picked up another cup of tea. With a regretful tone, he said, "It''s a pity. Such a beautiful and pure woman, her figure is good and her looks are bad. It''s fine if you don''t use her, but you don''t even look at her. What a pity."


    The man looked up at Ouyang Xiu. "If I had known this would happen, I would have let you into that room. I would have let you settle the matter with her first, then let Jiang Yan An enter here and suffer a grievance."


    Ouyang Xiu was completely dumbfounded. There was still some lingering fear in his eyes when he looked at the man. He chuckled, "Forget it, I''m just saying it out loud." There are plenty of people out there who want to find a woman. There''s no need to find a woman who would make you unhappy. However, this woman''s future is ruined by you. I reckon that plate will completely destroy her! " Ouyang Xiu thought about that woman''s unwillingness to be humiliated before he left, and his heart ached for some unknown reason.

 C4

    Lei Shao snorted, "Ouyang Xiu, when did you become so kind? I don''t think you have any real interest in her, do you? If you like, I''ll help you settle her and give her to you as a warm bed tool for free! "


    Ouyang Xiu was completely speechless. He embarrassedly coughed and said, "Let''s drink tea, let''s not talk about Feng Yue today." Lei Shao was good at everything, but he was too cruel to women.


    He had never treated women as human beings. In his eyes, women were forever a tool for his bed ˇ­ As for this Mo Yanran, unfortunately, she was ordered by an elder that Young Master Lei didn''t like, so she was subjected to his cruel and devastating revenge.


    This matter would definitely not be as simple as what happened last night. It would end just like that.


    Exiting the Manor, looking back, he saw the large "Mingxiu Dock Road Leisure Resort"!


    Yesterday, she didn''t have the time to look carefully, she only saw the last few words. She had thought that this archaic style of house was the man''s house, but she didn''t expect it to be a vacation home. It was even a manor with a very special name. Cultivating with the knowledge of the road, this was such a crappy name! Yanran sighed.


    Raising her eyes, she looked worriedly at the calm road not too far away. She was extremely doubtful about the ability to get a taxi in this crappy place.


    Ye Zichen walked forward, but a bunch of men and women holding microphones suddenly jumped out from the side.


    "Good heavens, I really saw her. "I never thought that she would be the recently announced celebrity Jade Maiden Mo Yanran. Jade lady has become a beauty, so it''s worth a lot to interview her about."


    "Miss Mo, can you tell me why you want to change from a jade lady''s disguise to a beauty''s?"


    Hearing the strange questions of these reporters, Yanran was so scared that she ran away.


    She understood the jade girl they were talking about, but she didn''t understand the beauty. Fortunately, his feet moved fast. After running for a long distance, he finally left the group of reporters behind.


    He stopped, gasping for breath as he looked at everything in front of him. When she was in a panic, she ran around randomly. Unknowingly, he had come to an alleyway in a small town.


    He wiped off his sweat and sighed for the luck of the past two days.


    A man with a shaking body and humming a small tune walked towards them. When he brushed past Yanran, he suddenly whistled.


    It wasn''t the first time that Yanran had seen such a whistle. However, she was extremely sensitive to it due to her shock.


    "Your son, come over here quickly. That beautiful woman who made you drool has actually come over to us!"


    The man obviously recognized Yanran. His wolf-like eyes lit up as he howled loudly at the corner of the street.


    Hearing this, Yanran felt that something was not right. She wanted to turn around and run. However, they were surrounded in the middle by three men.


    The few men had half-burnt cigarettes in their mouths as they looked at Yanran with wolf eyes. Most of them were on Yanran''s chest.


    "What ˇ­" I don''t know you! "


    Yanran''s heart skipped a beat, but she forced herself to remain calm on the surface. She didn''t believe that these people would really go against the will of the heavens.


    The man in the lead, whose hair was long on one side and whose hair was dyed red, spat out her cigarette and grinned. A pair of hands rubbed on the screen excitedly, "Mo Yanran, last night I watched a video of you being played around with all night, it was so f * cking exciting. I didn''t expect to see you in real life today. I don''t have any special wishes, but I do hope that you will leave a special mark on our bodies! "


    Although she felt uncomfortable with the man''s vulgar gaze, she could still accept that he only wanted her autograph.


    "Bring me the pen, I..." "I''ll give you all my autograph ˇ­"


    Hearing that she only wanted to give him a few autographs, the man with half of his hair was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. "His eyes and those of the others exchanged glances." Brothers, are we the kind of people who rarely get autographs? "


    A few others surrounded Yanran in a triangle, while the other stared at her with a smile.


    "If you want an autograph, that''s fine. Using hers to sign our names is also not a bad idea." When she said that, the man''s tone became even more serious. No longer understanding, Yanran understood who this "that" was. She must be plotting something!


    "Go away. If you don''t leave now, I''ll call someone over!"


    Ye Zichen shouted at the hoodlums with a stern look, but the man, who had long hair, reached out her hand impatiently. Behind her, the man who had first discovered Yanran also wrapped her arms around Yanran''s slender waist.


    The moment her hand touched her body, it made her think of the scene where she got beaten up for no reason. Yanran was driven mad.


    Lowering her head, she bit down on the claw that disgusted her. With another kick, she kicked the yuppie who was trying to attack her.


    The invincible kick had failed yesterday. In today''s critical situation, it worked. It seemed like these ruffian men had treated her like a rabbit in a cage that could be slaughtered at will, which was why they were so ungrateful.


    While the man held her and squatted down to take a spin on the ground, Yanran quickly rushed out of the gap.


    Of course, those thugs wouldn''t let her off so easily. Seeing that the fat meat was slipping out of their mouths, all of them roared angrily and charged towards Yanran with all their might.


    For a moment, the only sound that could be heard in the quiet alleyway was the sound of footsteps and rapid exhalations. Yanran rushed to the front, hating that her parents had given her less than two legs.


    Just as the Ruffian''s hand was about to grab her clothes again, her sharp eyes spotted a few men in police uniform in front of her.


    She had never felt that her brother was as handsome or as cute as he was cute. At this moment, she finally believed that her brother was the most acceptable person.


    "Help ˇ­"


    Those ruffians also saw the police officer in front of them with their sharp eyes, and they stopped in their tracks on the spot.


    Some of them wanted to run away, but the patrolling police officers had already seen these people. The one in the lead quickly shouted, "What are you doing?"

 C5

    "This is a misunderstanding. I was just joking with my girlfriend."


    The leading ruffian seemed to be acquainted with the police officer in front of him. After handing him a cigarette, he started to build a friendship with them.


    Yanran wasn''t in the mood to be questioned here, so she quickly slipped away while they were talking.


    This sort of matter, if you said that she was just teasing without any proof, then those people could just say whatever she said without any proof. Hence, the first thing Yanran did when she escaped danger was to escape this dangerous place.


    When the policemen saw her leaving, they took it as a joke. With a glance at them, they slapped away the cigarettes that the person passed to them.


    Only after getting on a taxi home did she feel much safer. It seemed that she really didn''t have to worry about this anymore. When she thought about how she had given all of this to her father as a gift, she got even angrier as she got closer to the house.


    Ye Zichen threw the hundred yuan bill he got from the humiliation experience to the driver, "No need to find zeros!"


    "Don''t, there''s even dozens of them here!"


    He didn''t expect the driver to be a real adult. He looked at his watch and kindly reminded her that he was only in his early fifties.


    "Say there''s no need!" It wasn''t that she was putting on a show, but when she saw the money, the anger in her heart flared up. She had been humiliated for a whole day and night in exchange for this money! How depressing!


    She quickly ran towards her home. There was not a single moment where she wanted to rush home in such a rush.


    Before he could enter the room, his mother''s coughing voice could be heard. Presumably, she had suffered another asthma attack. When he heard his mother''s coughing, his initial anger disappeared without a trace.


    "Mom ˇ­" "I''m back ˇ­"


    Her mother was currently being supported by his father to the sofa, and the moment his father saw Yanran, he was stunned. A hint of modesty and shame flashed across his eyes, as well as the pain in his heart ˇ­


    Such a father, when looking at her, the anger in Yanran''s heart once again ignited.


    "Of course ˇ­" Come here, let my mother see if my daughter has lost anything. I heard that you went out with friends to play all night yesterday, so I was worried at home. "


    Yanran was shocked upon hearing this. It seemed that her mother did not know about her marriage. Receiving Mo Wanfeng''s signal not to tell his mother, Yanran suppressed her anger.


    "Haha ˇ­" "How could something happen? Mom, you aren''t in a good condition, sit down. I have something to discuss with dad."


    The pair of tiny universes that were about to explode glared at their father. This old man, as the saying goes, a tiger''s poison doesn''t eat its own flesh. It was a good thing that he sold his own daughter. Why didn''t he tell her that he was a father to her!


    "Alright, you can get down to proper business!"


    Du Qingwen glanced at the father and daughter, a hint of doubt flashing across his eyes. However, she did not say much and only smiled as she waved her hand. His health was not good, but his husband never left him to take care of himself. Daughter can be considerate. She could only hope that such a blissful family would last for a long time.


    Looking at the blissful smile on her mother''s face, Yanran took the lead and went to her room.


    After she closed the door, the first sentence she said was, "Yanran, I know I have let you down, but you have to believe that father has his own difficulties. Furthermore, they also said that they wouldn''t do anything to you. They even repeatedly promised that they would only let you and their young master match up to the scenery and let the elders from both sides feel that something is wrong. "


    He knew that the child''s heart was on fire, so he quickly told him about it.


    "Their Young Master!" Emotions, her own father did not even know what the man''s side looked like. This time, Yanran''s anger rose once again.


    "Will it be okay? Mo Wanfeng, when did you become so confused? Look at the scars on my body, and here! If it wasn''t for me being quick on the spot, your daughter would have already lost her life. Also, you haven''t even seen his shadow. Could it be that you are not afraid that he is lying to you? "Tell me, what benefits did they give you?"


    It was no good. Father would push him to the bastards with just a few words of assurance. Would his father, who usually did things seriously, do such a shameful thing? Mo Yanran wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death.


    A trace of guilt appeared on his face. Mo Wanfeng hesitated for a moment, but still, he told his the truth. The company has already lost money, you know. Those people gave me a large sum of money, enough for me to maintain the company for a year, so... Under the temptation of the money, I agreed. The most important thing was that they repeatedly said it was enough for him to just act out like a show. Because they said they wouldn''t do anything to you, that''s why I agreed. It seemed that these people didn''t keep their word. You dare to bully my daughter to such an extent, I ˇ­ I''ll return the money to them and get even with them! "


    Mo Yanran was so sad that she couldn''t say a word as she pulled him back.


    His father was not the kind of person who wanted to betray his daughter. He loved the company that he and his mother had set up together. When he got the money to salvage that dilapidated factory, he was finally tempted.


    "Forget it, you might not be able to find these people."


    Ye Zichen waved his hand, signalling that he wanted to say something more to his other father. Yanran fell onto the bed, feeling completely powerless.


    "Oh yeah, your company is calling you, so you don''t need to go. My daughter, this matter won''t affect your future so soon, will it? "


    After walking to the door, Mo Wanfeng told Yanran about the past two days'' worth of messages. She bounced back from the bed.


    She recalled the strange words that those people had said when she left and when she returned!


    What beautiful maiden? What did that mean?


    In one night, she fell from heaven to hell, and in one night, she turned into a beautiful woman. She turned from a cute, well-behaved girl that everyone praised, into a bad woman that everyone scolded and scolded.

 C6

    All of Mo Yanran''s blissful life, after that night of marriage, became a calamity.


    The first thing the company did was fire her contract unilaterally.


    Going out, neighbors, acquaintances, strangers ˇ­ The look of contempt in her eyes made her feel ashamed. After that night, all the glory in the past became denunciation and abuse.


    In this city, she had no place to stand. Grabbing the money her father had hastily given her, she fell into deep thought. After a moment of pain, she cried her eyes out as she headed south, arriving at a strange yet quiet city ˇ­ Bincheng City!


    Here, she no longer needed to worry about others recognizing her, nor did she need to worry that there would be people who would point fingers at what she had done. So at this moment, she quickly began her new life. She was still studying design, but aside from learning her own design, she spent all her time looking for a job.


    Don''t think that after two years of being a Jade Lady Celebrity, she would be very rich and virtuous. In fact, compared to many of her classmates, she, Mo Yanran, appeared to be even poorer.


    He had a mother who had to take medicine all year round, and a father who relied on his meagre abilities to support a crappy factory ˇ­ As for this father, you are not allowed to take part in shows that show your arms and legs. It is impossible for you to earn more ˇ­ Relying on the small sweet and cute advertisement film''s weak pay, try to ask, this kind of you, can you have money? She didn''t know about anyone else.


    In any case, she, Mo Yanran, had no money. She was completely poor, so poor that only a small, weak woman with a set of clothes was left.


    Binhai City was also a bustling city. Just the school''s expenses alone were more than half of Yanran''s money. The little money left over would only be enough for him to eat the simplest meal for less than ten days!


    She was so short on money that she desperately needed it! Money! Money!


    Wearing the wide-rimmed glasses and an old set of clothes worn by her mother, Mo Yanran simply disguised herself and went to the place where she was looking for a job.


    She couldn''t go where she worked for more than eight hours because she went to school; she also abandoned the company''s nine to five days of work. As for those who took up the advertisement and went on to the T stage, they also had their jobs that allowed them to travel far into the future. It was also because of the ''one night marriage'' that she ruthlessly abandoned.


    As for the rest of the jobs, other than the services, they also seemed to be temporary jobs.


    Fortunately, in a fresh flower shop, she was "willing to suffer" because she found a love of flowers to make such a job.


    Giving a bouquet of flowers would earn one to five yuan in commission. If the other party was in a good mood, there might even be an extra tip. This was what the Lady Boss said when introducing the job.


    However, after seeing the flowers that came in and out of the shop, Yanran secretly calculated a sum of money. If one raised two flowers a set, ten flowers would make twenty. With a day''s work, no matter what, she would have to send forty to fifty flowers. At the moment, although riding on a bicycle was a bit tiring, it was still the easiest way to earn money. "Besides, this is a piece of paper, and it''s perfect for a schoolboy like her.


    Earning one day would give her at least a hundred dollars, enough for a week''s worth of food.


    With this thought, Yanran clenched her teeth and decided to do it.


    Judging from her expression, she didn''t say that she wanted to lend you this car. No matter what, you had to give me a kickback.


    No wonder people said that the richer a person was, the more stingy they would be. This Lady Boss''s hands and neck were dazzling with golden light, yet she was arguing with her over such a lousy car. It could be imagined how oppressed this capitalist was to her, a small laborer!


    "I''m a florist, happy florist... Waking up every day to earn money, just to be full ˇ­ "


    She happily rode her bicycle as she dashed along the road, humming a song she made up to herself in her mouth. However, unexpectedly, a small car swished past. It had just rained last night, and this place she was in just so happened to be a narrow space. With such momentum, she could not avoid it in time. She screamed out in fear and fell to the ground.


    As for the car, it left without even stopping. He felt like he heard someone inside snorting arrogantly at him.


    Angry, she looked up and saw a string of very festive numbers 888 behind the back of the car. "F * cking hell, I curse you to never get up after bathing!" Yanran gritted her teeth in hatred, but she could only find her own balance with a few angry words.


    Look at that broken car, it was a little deformed from the fall. Looking at the bunch of flowers in the car that was worth ten days of her salary, she heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, these expensive flowers were not damaged. However, there were two stains on it ˇ­


    Well, maybe luck wouldn''t tell the owner. She had completely overlooked the abrasion on her hand. The poor had no choice.


    After getting on her bike, she gloomily headed towards her goal ˇ­ He walked to the villa in the southern courtyard.


    In this villa area, it was said that there were many young celebrities or women from the younger generations staying here.


    Her target was the 66th villa in the southern courtyard. Looking at the series of numbers, Yanran knew that these were the few villas with luxurious houses that were also big.


    Under the disdainful gaze of the security guards, she drove the car downstairs and easily found the place.


    After seeing this exact number, Yanran was about to press the doorbell, but she saw that the door was open.


    Uh, it seems like the owner of the family knew that he was here to deliver flowers so they opened the door ahead of time.


    "Hello... I''m the flower giver. "


    Out of politeness, Yanran was the first to warmly greet him.


    But no one answered her.


    Upon entering the room, what entered his sight was a floor full of men''s and women''s clothes.


    A red high-heeled shoe was lying at his feet.

 C7

    When he looked forward, he saw a pair of men''s pants.


    Men''s clothes, women''s clothes were scattered all over the room. At a glance, it was as though a great battle had just occurred.


    Yan Ran''s expression was a little unnatural. She wanted to withdraw because this situation, needless to say, was definitely the scene of a fiery, demonic battle taking place here.


    As luck would have it, he decided to retreat and wait.


    Yanran wanted to quietly retreat.


    "Baby... Do you like it? "


    The man''s charming voice rang out softly, causing Yanran to tremble. "This voice, why does it sound so familiar?"


    She originally wanted to retreat, but at this moment, she stopped in her tracks.


    This voice had left a deep impression on her. It was very similar to the voice she had heard in the dark room earlier, the voice of her so-called ''husband''!


    She just stood there, stunned, and had the urge to rush in and scold the man.


    If they were to rush in now, it would seem that they would be disturbing the good things between the two of them.


    Let''s wait a little longer!


    When she thought here, Yanran stopped where she was, not daring to move.


    "Do you like it?"


    The man''s evil voice rang in her ears. She was slightly afraid to move her legs. This voice felt as if it was asking itself.


    "I like it... Clear... Let me be your girlfriend... When your woman is a long, long time... "Good ˇ­"


    A woman''s voice suddenly came from inside the room, followed by the sound of footsteps walking towards the door.


    "You are not worthy to be my woman!"


    "Haoming..." I was wrong... I was wrong, okay? Don''t leave me, please don''t leave me! I don''t ask for anything, I don''t want anything. As long as you love me and pamper me, I''ll just be your bed warming tool! "


    Hearing the words of the woman inside, Yanran felt ashamed for being a woman like her.


    For some people, the more lowly you are, the more he will look down on you.


    There was no need to guess. That woman would definitely be abandoned miserably by that man. The dog-blood dramas that she had seen before had told Yanran that the women inside would definitely not have a good ending.


    "Indeed, the man''s evil voice sounded." Oh... "Your realization is pretty good, but it''s too late ˇ­"


    The door was opened.


    At this moment, Yanran had completely forgotten about this man''s voice. It was very similar to her husband''s question about a mysterious night in the dark room. She only wanted to find a place to hide herself.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to my room without saying a word? "


    The man didn''t say anything. He just glanced at Yanran with a surprised expression before turning his head to the side. His upper body was bare, and a few drops of water were still dripping down. His skin was very solid, just like the others. It was very alluring.


    Fortunately, he had a towel wrapped around him. If not, Yanran suspected that she would not have seen him.


    The one who was roaring at Yanran was the woman who had been begging for men. Her face was red, and her beauty made her seem like a bewitching clan.


    "I''m a flower giver... "When I entered the door, I called for someone ˇ­"


    Although they were both women, Yanran did not dare to look at her. After all, she wasn''t wearing any of them!


    She lowered her head, but felt that the man was striding towards her.


    She raised her head to look at him in shock, causing Yanran to retreat back in fear. She held a bouquet of fresh flowers in front of her as she tried to block the man who was bare-chested and had an evil smile on his face. Her face was indescribably red, and her heart was thumping wildly.


    Don''t misunderstand, it''s just that this man''s figure was getting closer and closer. His cold and unknown aura of evil made poor Yanran extremely afraid.


    The man stopped when he was just two steps away from Yanran. Just as Yanran''s heart was about to leap out of his chest, his cold, evil voice finally rang out. Raise your head! "


    It was a very cold, very cold, and very emotionless voice. This was the habitual tone of a man who had long been in a position of power and was used to giving orders. However, the impact that this brought to Yanran could be imagined.


    He didn''t lift her, he didn''t lift her. However, under the man''s gaze that was like a thousand watts, she raised her head, sweating profusely.


    "What she saw was a man''s disdainful smile, and she was at a loss." Dry... "What?" At the same time, the man stretched out his bare hands, scaring Yanran as if she were looking at a ghost. Her expression, the whole rabbit, was alert of her perverted position. It wasn''t that she was that sensitive, but her previous experience had taught her that if she wasn''t able to dodge in time, it was possible that she would fall into her lair.


    However, because of his disdainful gaze, Yanran''s initial fear for him was now completely gone. The factor of being born rebellious, caused her to develop a wave of anger in her heart, and this, without a doubt, was also an inexplicable force. Her eyes under the wide-rimmed glasses revealed a trace of stubbornness as she glared at the "dangerous" man in front of her. Even though the hand holding the flower was trembling in fear ˇ­


    His pretty lips slowly curved up to a 40 degree angle. It was'' bullying '','' devilish '', but it was also'' alluring ''.


    A smile flashed across her eyes as she spread out his hands. Yanran only saw a dozen or so 100-yuan bills in his hands.


    "Scram!"


    She spat out the word ''command'' in disdain, causing her eyes to widen again.

 C8

    What kind of person was this? Even if he had the money, wasn''t this a little too domineering and rude?


    Even though it was only worth a few hundred dollars, it was obvious that he had misunderstood him. However, how could this man just let someone get lost?


    She was angry, and there was a bellowing warlike element inside her, but after the clenching of her fists. All this anger had turned into reason with a sigh in his heart.


    She angrily took the money from him and quickly collected what she needed. Then, she threw the rest of the money onto the man''s arrogant face.


    Then, he made a gesture that lacked courage and ran away. "However, he did not forget to howl in his mouth." "Hey, hey, it''s really amazing to be rich, big sis, I don''t care about money from a rotten person like you."


    Lei Haoming, who was in the room, was stunned by her actions. He became angry, and finally ˇ­


    "That thin lips once again rose to fifty degrees." This woman is truly interesting! " First, she used a perverted gaze to guard against him. When she met his gaze below, she was once again enraged. Did she not think that he, Lei Haoming, would lack women? She was a country bumpkin old woman who would choose to starve to death!


    The funniest thing was that he actually acted very unyielding, but also ˇ­


    He was so scared that he started scampering away! However, if she didn''t run away, he really intended to teach this girl who didn''t have good eyesight a lesson. To actually dare to throw money at him, Lei Haoming, she was the first. There was actually a woman in this world who didn''t like money? He was curious! However, he also believed that this was definitely that woman''s fake face.


    It was a pity that this woman was a little too ugly and a little too rustic! Somehow, it was a pity.


    "Haoming..." I was wrong... Why don''t you forgive me this once more? "I like your bravery and bravery. Only you can love them the most ˇ­"


    The soft rubbing of a woman could be heard behind him, as well as a pouting begging voice. The smile on Lei Haoming''s face vanished, replaced by a cold and ruthless evil smile.


    "This is the flower you''ve always wanted. I asked you last night what you wanted. You said you only need a bunch of flowers! "Remember, my woman and I can''t be more than three times!"


    He threw the flower in his hand onto the woman''s body, then he clapped his hands and kicked at the clothes on the ground.


    At this moment, Lei Haoming suddenly raised his head, looking at her with his beautiful phoenix eyes. However, she was so frightened that she covered his mouth and squeezed out a strong smile as he retreated step by step.


    His heart sank to the bottom. He thought that he would be an exception. He would surpass his record by three times, but it would only be a second time. This third time, it ended before he had even completed it. Taking in a deep breath, the greatest regret in her heart was that if she had known he was so heartless, she would have asked him for a gem or something like that last night ˇ­


    She ran to the bottom of the building and turned her head back. When she confirmed that no one was following her, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Sigh!" Mo Yanran, why can''t you tolerate his temper a little longer, take the money and leave. Woo ˇ­ If she hadn''t guessed wrong, it could have been six hundred yuan. As long as you take it and leave, you actually ˇ­ "Sigh ˇ­"


    When she thought of the six hundred yuan, which was enough for her to live frugally for three months, Mo Yanran felt so regretful that her intestines turned green.


    However, when she thought about how she threw money at that man''s face and how that man was so angry, she couldn''t help but giggle happily.


    Just as she was regretting and happily riding her bike back to her home, a piece of fruit skin hit her face and her glasses fell to the ground!


    Her eyes blurred, and her near-sighted eyes lost their eyeglasses. She pitied everything she saw, and everything became a blur.


    She felt like a blind person who had suddenly gone blind. She was not used to this blurry world.


    A tall figure quickly walked in front of her. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My little friend didn''t notice when we ate ˇ­"


    Grandma, it''s your family''s child''s fault that he didn''t notice you eating. This is your adult problem, right?


    Mo Yanran had been ''hurt'' by the two cars during the day, and all the anger in her heart had exploded at this moment.


    His hands moved fluently. "He didn''t notice it when he was young, but as a child, doesn''t his father know to pay attention? How did you turn into a human when your son didn''t teach your father? "Don''t think that you can just start a crappy car and ignore human rights. The rich and poor only have one word. They think that you are born with glory and glory, and that your eyes are born with the ability to ignore others ˇ­"


    Shen Yi Xuan tried to explain that the child wasn''t his own. He wanted to explain even more that he usually treated people extremely gently and didn''t look down on them so much. He also wanted to explain that he didn''t look down on those poor people who didn''t have money ˇ­


    However, this woman, her mouth, like a machine gun, was exploding with force. The little ghost head Xuan Xuan was currently using a pair of curious eyes to look at her. In his hand was an unfinished banana.


    "There''s nothing much to say. Prepare a set of glasses for me immediately. Also, you have to reimburse me for the cost of my loss of work as well as the cost of repairing this bicycle."


    He didn''t get that money previously because he was loyal, but now that he had met such a despicable person, no matter what, he had to ask for what he should get. Therefore, it was only natural for Mo Yanran to ask this lousy man for money.


    He was speechless. This woman who looked pretty but had such an explosive temper had finally stopped talking. Wu Yixuan heaved a huge sigh of relief.


    People said that the beautiful woman was a tiger, and the one in front of him was no different from a tigress that had just come down from the volcano.

 C9

    "Since you asked me to compensate you for your glasses, shouldn''t you release your hands as well?!"


    Because she was afraid that this man would run away after making a hit-and-run accident like the 888 one from before, Yanran was very shrewd as she held on to this man.


    Hearing him signal her to let go, not only did she not let go, she even tightened her grip.


    The other hand was still groping at his chest, trying to find the right place to hold him again.


    "But, she''s been fumbling around for quite some time now, so Young Master Shen is feeling very uneasy." Woman, what are you touching blindly? "


    He frowned in displeasure and waited for the opportunity to size up this beautiful woman with squinted eyes. He had to say, this woman was truly beautiful.


    Her skin was very white, very tender, and because it was too white, even if she wore a set of old black clothes, they would still look very white.


    Gulp ˇ­


    At this moment, Shen Yixuan gulped. His gaze stopped at the woman''s chest.


    The banana slices thrown out just now had scared her so much that she fell to the ground. It was unknown if the buttons on that shirt could not withstand the force of the fall, or what it was like. Unexpectedly, it bounced off ˇ­


    Fine, although Shen Yixuan wasn''t a despicable, handsome man, he was still one of the evil men who would look at a beautiful girl before him.


    The hot blood in his body rushed to the two holes in his nose. He didn''t dare to look at it again. This was too tempting.


    "What am I touching ˇ­" I''m going to twist you up! " I want to find your bag, want to deduct your important proof or object and so on, so I don''t need to work so hard to twist you bad guy. However, I''m too embarrassed to speak of this.


    Mo Yanran touched it. Sigh, she did not manage to touch anything valuable.


    It made her uncomfortable.


    "Auntie, you touched me. So auntie is hungry. I still have a few bananas in my car. Auntie, you should eat some bananas!"


    Mo Yanran''s hand felt as though it had been bitten by a snake. Abruptly, she withdrew her hand and uncomfortably loosened her grip. She then awkwardly explained to the little child, who was standing beside him, "No ˇ­" Not... Auntie just wants a proof. " With that, she tightened her grip on Shen Yixuan. "About that, give me your ID!"


    Her uncomfortable voice combined with the misguided words of the little ghost made Shen Yixuan, who had just lost his head, feel like his soul had returned to his body.


    He took out his ID certificate from his pocket and handed it to the blushing, unsettled woman, "Nuo, keep it. My identity is in your hands, so you don''t have to worry about me running away! Also, could you please button up your clothes, uh... "That ˇ­ seems to have been exposed ˇ­" Do women nowadays love money so much that they are so cautious? And he was even performing the soul reaping technique on a man? Or perhaps, it was an open chest type of seduction!


    His exposed words caused Mo Yanran to scream again. Lowering her head to take a look, she realized that her chest was covered in cold sweat. Hu hu, this bastard had seen everything.


    How embarrassing!


    Only after buttoning up her clothes did Yanran pull away the ID card that he was still handing over.


    Putting the ID into her pocket, Mo Yanran then sat down in the car of the bad man, which she hadn''t seen for a long time. Shen Yi Xuan looked at the broken bicycle and frowned. This type of bike should have been eliminated long ago. It looked like he had bumped into such a poor woman today.


    "The father of the kid who threw the pelt around, you''ll have to be responsible for bringing my bike up as well."


    With her head in the window, Yanran thought of the first love bike that the Lady Boss sighed about when she had nothing to do. She quickly turned around and gave him another instruction before sitting in the car.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t see it clearly. Even if she got on the car, she would have to touch it.


    With this touch, just right, he once again touched a few bananas in the back of the car. Thinking of how the little ghost was eating bananas, it was as if she touched a snake. Once again, she threw the bananas to the side.


    The little ghost that caused trouble watched the actions of this beautiful aunt curiously. Seeing her touch the banana and then throw it away as if it were a monster, the children became curious. "Its big eyes are blinking." Auntie, aren''t you hungry? This banana is very tasty. Xuan Xuan likes to eat the most, Auntie, you also like to eat bananas, right? Eat, Xuan Xuan Xuan is not stingy, if there''s anything good to share with Auntie, we''ll eat bananas together! "


    "Haha ˇ­"


    She laughed awkwardly. Yan Ran was really, really, extremely embarrassed. Such a small child, yet his thoughts were pure. How about he reluctantly eat a piece of it?


    However, just as she was about to reach out with her hand, Shen Yixuan''s evil side came into play. "His thin lips curved up in a pretty smile." Xuan Xuan is rarely this generous to others, and even I wasn''t able to get his food. Since he wants you to eat bananas, then eat them. This banana, is not the same banana! "


    Eh, this is a bit embarrassing, but if you don''t say it, nothing will happen. The moment she said this, it was over. An awkward scene appeared. When Mo Yanran heard his words, her face turned white and red.


    His eyes were watery from anger. Shen Yixuan was stunned when he saw her tearful face in the mirror.

 C10

    "Auntie, don''t cry, it''s just a banana. Eat, eat. There''s no need to be so grateful." Seeing how teary her eyes were, Xuan Yuan quickly expressed it again and again on the spot. This was truly a small matter.


    Poor Mo Yanran, how could she still dare to eat that troublesome banana after Shen Yixuan broke her window paper like that? He angrily glared at the blurry figure driving the car, then sat quietly at the side without closing his eyes, no longer paying any attention to the big and small.


    Arriving at a shop with glasses, Yanran didn''t want the elegant and beautiful frame recommended by the clerk. She insisted on putting on an old pair of glasses with the largest ancient frame. Shen Yixuan, who originally wanted to find a pair of beautiful and valuable glasses to compensate her, was once again puzzled.


    One had to know that the price of these glasses she picked were ten times more expensive than the price of the glasses he chose for her.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have already laughed so much that their eyes would have narrowed if someone had taken the initiative to compensate them with such expensive glasses. But she was good. She had clearly shown how much she loved money, but now she had changed ˇ­


    Uh, forget about the money!


    Why did this woman have a feeling that she couldn''t see clearly? Shen Yixuan did not realize that he had accidentally become so concerned about a woman who had fallen for a fruit on the way here.


    When a man consciously or unintentionally cares about a woman''s every move, hehe, this means that the flower of his love is about to bloom 66%.


    Once again seeing the clear world, Mo Yanran turned to look at the hateful child''s father who had smashed her. Once again, she sighed with emotion. Damn it, since when did this world have so many handsome men!


    When he was sending them flowers, he saw a 250 year old man with dregs. However, he didn''t deny that the man from Standard Charm was also a very charming man.


    This fellow in front of him was also of this type. A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, currently smiling squint, squint, or is ˇ­


    Ye Zichen stared at himself.


    The handsome features that seemed to be neither evil nor evil chewed on a mischievous smile. No matter how she looked at it, she was not a lecherous man like before. However, the current her was no longer infatuated with women. After all, she had been hit by two top quality men using a car within a day. She was a bit afraid of them and was also averse to them being handsome.


    With a stiff tone, she stretched out her hand, "Take the money!"


    While he was admiring Mo Yanran''s big eyes and her old-fashioned clothes, he took out his wallet from his backpack and said, "I already paid for it!" He even said that you don''t love money, which brings you back to your true nature.


    Yanran raised her chin high and put on her large-rimmed glasses. It was as if she was wearing a mask, and her expression was very comfortable.


    "You have paid for the glasses, but you have not yet paid for the bicycle repair and for my dereliction of work. I calculated that this fruit skin crisis would delay me by three hours. An hour, equivalent to fifty dollars. "


    Ye Zichen looked at the man guiltily. Seeing that the man didn''t seem to mind at all, she felt like she regretted it less. Looks like 50 credits was really too little. This caused her to worry that this man would make a fuss about it with her. However, for someone to be satisfied and spend one hundred and fifty yuan in three hours, that should be pretty good. It''s enough to last me two days, haha ˇ­


    His heart secretly rejoiced, but on that small face, he was unable to completely hide it. It was obvious that being a thief was a huge advantage for a girl. Shen Yixuan''s lips curved up evilly once again.


    "He took out a thousand and five hundred dollars from his wallet." "Oh, here''s my compensation for your loss of work and the cost of your car."


    Zhang Xuan''s eyes lit up. So much money, it was really tempting. However, if so much money were to fall on his shoulders, he still wouldn''t take it all. Therefore, even though Mo Yanran loved money, she knew that this little woman who had her own way was going to act out a scene that had just happened a few hours ago.


    He took out the one hundred yuan he deserved for the loss of work and asked seriously, "Do you have thirty yuan?"


    Seeing that she still asked him for the change even though she only asked for one hundred yuan, Shen Yixuan quickly took out the other fifty yuan. "Not even thirty yuan, can I have that fifty yuan?"


    Ye Zichen frowned, then took out twenty yuan from her pocket. Yanran clapped her hands, "Alright, one hundred yuan is my loss of work fee, and thirty yuan is my car repair fee. "Now that we have settled down, we shall never see each other again!"


    These rich young masters would casually take out a handful of money and throw it in front of me, but I won''t take any of it. Me, as long as I get what I deserve.


    Mo Yanran walked out of Shen Yixuan''s line of sight like a proud little duckling. He watched as she struggled to remove the broken bicycle before pushing it away and disappearing in front of him.


    A trace of gentleness appeared in his eyes, and a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    "Uncle, your smile is so beautiful!"


    At this time, Little Xuan Xuan was pulling on his clothes, revealing a look of disdain.


    Shen Yixuan coughed awkwardly, "Xuan, Uncle Shen is not infatuated, he''s just thinking about things. He''s definitely thinking about things. Let''s go, I''ll send you back to your father''s place." That shameless old man of yours actually threw you into my car and left on his way. The next time I bring you to my car, I''m definitely not going to do it. "


    He muttered to himself as he carried Xiao Xuan onto the carriage. In Shen Yi Xuan''s mind, he could still see that woman''s expression ˇ­


    With this flower giver''s hour of work, Yanran''s living expenses were finally settled.


    In this strange city, she was still satisfied with just being able to stay like this.


    However, there were times when a flower shop would close late. That stingy Lady Boss, on this day, kept Yanran, who was easy to talk to, and let her clean up the flowers that were going to hold the engagement ceremony for him. This was a big project, a bunch of flowers and grass. When placed in the shop, they were all beautiful. However, only the flower shop''s people would understand that these flowers, before they had been trimmed and tended, were so dull.

 C11

    After tidying up the flowers with much difficulty, Yanran stretched out her hand and yawned. She realized that it was about time for the school gates to close.


    No, she had to hurry to school. Otherwise, she didn''t want to use the money she spent today to stay in an inn.


    With a strange cry, Yanran didn''t bother with the Lady Boss''s nagging. She picked up her broken bag and ran outside.


    Although the road was wide, brightly lit, and filled with people, it was a small detour from Route 1.


    If they were to pass through the small alley between Route 1 and Route 2, although it was a bit narrow, this route would save Yanran nearly twenty minutes of travel. There were still fifty minutes before the school gates closed. Spending so much time on the road would require at least forty minutes. With the idea of returning to school early, Yanran decided to take the small alley.


    In any case, with her current appearance and dressing, even if she walked into a deserted alleyway, she believed that there wouldn''t be that kind of scoundrel after her. If it wasn''t for her disguise, she really wouldn''t have dared to pass through that alley in the dead of night. After all, he had once heard from the Lady Boss that there were many cases of women being robbed and robbed in that alley.


    The alley was very quiet, so quiet that only Yanran''s own footsteps could be heard.


    Especially when there was only a street lamp far away, an old elder who dragged his own figure along with it, and the sound of hurried footsteps that echoed within the alleyway ˇ­ The cold wind blew gently. This scene caused Yanran to uncontrollably think of the ghost movies she had seen previously, where bad people appeared.


    Every time a bad guy was about to appear, it was either in this horrible atmosphere or in the dark room.


    His heart raced in panic.


    Luckily, he managed to pass through this small alleyway. After a few more minutes of walking through the undeveloped farmyard in front of him, he would arrive at his school.


    Rubbing her hands, Yanran felt a little excited.


    When she walked to the small field, she found a dark thing standing there stupidly.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a magnificent Aston Martin one77.


    She had seen a big boss ride in this car when she was a actress. At that time, he had a senior apprentice sister in his car, who could be considered quite famous, and many people were envious of her as she sat in his car. Of course, the ones who were envious included Mo Yanran.


    She was not envious of her senior sister, but of the old man who owned such a car. At that time, he had thought that if he could have such a cool car and bring along a little shota to play, that would be the most enjoyable life he could have.


    As the lights from the house came in from afar, Yanran curiously approached the car, wanting to get a closer look at the car.


    Anyway, he had saved a little time, so he could enjoy this dream of a limousine. Even though he couldn''t afford it, it didn''t mean that he didn''t appreciate it. On the contrary, the more she didn''t get it, the more she longed for it. This point caused Mo Yanran to feel the same way as an ordinary person.


    The body of the car was shiny, and it was obvious that the owner had taken good care of it.


    He reached out his hand to touch the silver body. It felt like he was touching a beautiful fish beauty.


    Suddenly, the car vibrated.


    First reaction, earthquake?


    Then the car shuddered again.


    Yanran quickly retracted her hand and glanced at the bean sprout on the ground. "No problem."


    The bean sprout dish was still standing there, lightly blown by the wind, but it didn''t have that intense fluctuation?


    "Haoming..." "Haoming..."


    Hearing the cat-like voice, Yanran finally understood why the car was shaking.


    There was another pair of men and women who were extremely passionate.


    No wonder, in a place like this where the roads were wide and there were few people and the scenery was good, there was such a super-luxurious car.


    Love was the owner of this car. It was too romantic. He couldn''t wait to send a message to the beast in the car.


    Yan Ran withdrew her hand. She wanted to leave this place where the car shook as quickly as possible.


    The window was rolled down.


    A man''s burning gaze was fixed on Yanran.


    Seeing that pair of sharp eyes carrying a torrential storm, she was so shocked that her heart once again jumped wildly.


    Never would he have thought that he would run into such a loose man again after just a few days. This man was none other than the man she had used money on a few days ago.


    At this moment, he wasn''t bare-chested. However, he was no different from a naked person.


    Well, it''s a sin.


    She didn''t dare look anymore as she lowered her eyes in an attempt to run away. However, under the man''s sharp gaze, she found herself unable to move.


    His legs were going soft!


    This aura!


    It was really too shocking.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    The man''s voice, filled with anger, rang out and became extremely intense. When he raised his head again, all he saw was his hand, reaching towards the woman ˇ­


    "You''ve seen enough, why aren''t you getting lost!"


    The dregs man seemed to be in the stage of erupting with emotion as he yelled at Yanran impatiently. It scared her so much that she shrunk her neck back and quickly walked to the front. After taking two steps, she kindly stopped again, "That pretty lady, the man who hugged you the night before was still busy with a lady named Sisi. For your safety, it''s best to consider your relationship with him!"


    She stuck out her tongue and scampered off.


    This fellow, if it wasn''t for him repeatedly treating her in a vile manner, she, Mo Yanran, wouldn''t have said such words.

 C12

    After she ran away, the originally well-behaved Lei Haoming made a fool out of her.


    But she pushed him away, "I didn''t expect you to really get Sisi! You know very well that Sisi and I have always been at odds. You, how could you still be with her when you were with me? She has so many men, you... "I''m so angry ˇ­"


    She randomly picked up her clothes and ran away while sobbing.


    This was the first time Lei Haoming was together with a woman, and that woman ran away halfway through the journey.


    It was also the first time that a woman had slipped away like this. However, he wasn''t in the mood to coax that woman. Anyway, he had plenty of women.


    However, he still had a strand of evil fire in his heart that continued to rush upwards.


    All of this was caused by that damnable woman just now.


    "He took out a cigarette and sat in the car, fuming as he smoked." "Woman, don''t let me see you next time!"


    Towards this woman who wore wide-rimmed glasses and kept disturbing him, Lei Haoming''s heart burned with an evil fire.


    Earlier, he was too busy with the woman in his arms that he didn''t pay too much attention to this woman that had suddenly appeared. After she shouted those words, he finally recognized that this woman was actually the one who had used money to beat him up the other day.


    Damn it, he actually let her disturb him once again.


    Yanran, who had run far away, sneezed for no reason.


    "F * ck, would this trash of a man scold me for something like this?"


    Wiping her nose, she rushed into the gate just as the gatekeeper was about to close the door.


    Thinking about how the woman left sorrowfully after shouting those words ˇ­ She could imagine what kind of expression that man, sitting alone in the car, would have on his face when he saw that he had not been released.


    "Haha ˇ­"


    Her happy laughter was clear and melodious in the darkness. The worries of the day disappeared with the laughter.


    "Give me a bouquet of carnations!"


    Today was his mother''s birthday, so Shen Yixuan found a flower shop to buy her flowers as usual.


    "Alright, please wait a moment!"


    When the Lady Boss saw the young man and the car parked outside, she smiled so much that her eyes narrowed.


    At this time, the store was bustling with business. She had an important guest in her hands, so she was too busy to leave. Seeing that Yanran had returned with the flowers, she hurriedly greeted her, "Yanran, wrap up that mister''s carnations first before sending them to the owner of the Cloudpeng Tower."


    Logically speaking, Yanran''s job was only to send flowers, but she was easy to talk about. As long as the Lady Boss gave her instructions, she would usually do as she was told. When she heard that she was going to help her bandage the flowers, she rolled up her sleeves and did it without a word.


    "It''s you ˇ­"


    Just as she was getting more and more worked up, a voice sounded from above her head.


    Ye Zichen raised his head and bumped into the man''s chin.


    "Ah ˇ­" I''m sorry! "I''m sorry!"


    Out of habit, Yanran hurriedly said. Shen Yixuan rubbed his chin. After seeing her image again, he was finally able to confirm that she was the woman with an uncertain personality that he would remember after a few days of not entering this place.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I didn''t expect you to be working here. "Hehe, looks like we really have some fate."


    Seeing her again, Shen Yixuan felt like he was in a great mood.


    She rubbed her chin and chuckled. Yanran blushed when she recalled the banana incident in his car.


    "Yes ˇ­" Yeah ˇ­ It was fated. These flowers... You gave it to your family? "


    She didn''t want to talk about the previous incident. After all, it was a disgraceful thing to ask others for money. Even though it was only natural that she would have to pay the compensation. However, Yanran felt embarrassed.


    "Yes, this is for my mother. Today is her birthday!"


    When he spoke of his mother, Shen Yixuan''s face had a warm smile on it. Although she was only his stepmother, the relationship between the two of them was even better than the relationship between mother and son.


    "Seeing how warm his smile was, Yanran smiled along with him." It looks like you and your mother have a good relationship. "Come, put away the flowers. I''ll trouble you to hand over the money!" After handing the flowers to him, Yanran busied herself with sending him her bouquets.


    Shen Yixuan left in disappointment after watching her figure disappear into the distance.


    After that, Shen Yixuan became a regular customer of the ''full moon''.


    It''s fine, he would come to hang around for a while, and he would often be alone in the shop for half a day. As long as he saw Yanran, he would instruct her to choose a flower leaf for him.


    After a long time had passed, the staff in the shop, whenever they saw him, would laugh and say, "This is Yanran''s regular customer!" No one took the initiative to greet him, as they all knew that it was only because of Yanran that he bought the flowers.


    Because he was a loyal customer, and because he was generous enough to buy flowers, the Lady Boss could only smile when she saw Yanran. His attitude towards her was as good as good.


    Yanran did not take Shen Yixuan''s actions seriously, nor did she think that she was interested in her.


    That day, when the Lady Boss kept praising Shen Yixuan, she smiled with regret. "No matter how good he is, he''s still someone else''s man! I''m already a few years old! "


    "He ˇ­ He ˇ­ You already have a child at such a young age? " The Lady Boss opened her mouth wide, doubting what Yanran had said.


    At this moment, the phone in the shop rang, "Weixing Garden, a bouquet of perfume lilies. Ok, ok. Our shop assistant will deliver it in half an hour!"


    "Yanran, get the flowers ready and take them to the Tiny Star Garden!"


    Hearing that there was a new mission, Yanran began to calculate how much of a commission she would get in a while. Excited, she rubbed her hands together and went to bandage the flowers.


    Shen Yi Xuan was sitting in his room, waiting for the flower angel to arrive.


    After struggling for a few days, he decided to attack this girl that was always lingering in his heart ˇ­


    Since he couldn''t forget, he would pursue him. In any case, they weren''t married to each other, and the two were complementary to each other!

 C13

    After coming out of the elevator, he turned two corners and looked at 9... Room number nine. Yanran pushed her glasses and compared the address in her hands. Yes, this is the place. There shouldn''t be any mistake.


    But why was the door open?


    Ever since she bumped into the romantic incident in the bathroom, Mo Yanran was afraid that if she pushed the door open again, she would see fragments that were not suitable for her to see.


    Experience was something he had accumulated.


    Thus, this time Mo Yanran coughed shrewdly and loudly, knocking on the door first.


    "Come in!" Only after hearing the sound of entering did she dare to push open the door and enter wisely.


    What entered his eyes was a pair of beautiful doll slippers. There were three big words on it ˇ­ Please change shoes!


    Well, we''ve met a decent man, and a decent man." If he didn''t put on airs, he could just come and take away the flowers and pay the money and leave. Any flower that had to be handed over to him or her was categorized by Yanran as a pretentious dealer or a girl.


    She took off her well-worn sneakers and put on the new pair that were obviously the first time she had opened them, then walked inside.


    What he saw on the tea table was a piece of cake that wasn''t small.


    It was still their birthday. However, he was too calm on his birthday. Why didn''t he see anyone? Most likely, the owner of this house was too cold.


    As she thought of this, Yanran''s heart filled with sympathy for her new master.


    "Hello, I''m the flower giver. Is anyone here?"


    Since she did not see where the person was, Yanran shouted loudly. In a place like this, there was an indescribable fear in her heart. After all, this was someone else''s territory. Even though she was disguised, her innate cowardice was revealed after entering someone else''s room.


    At this moment, someone closed the door.


    A voice came from behind her. "I was there all along, but you didn''t notice!"


    What a familiar voice!


    He turned his head and saw Shen Yixuan''s smiling face.


    No matter what, Ye Zichen was still considered familiar with this guy in the city. She could even be considered half a friend that they didn''t know each other. Looking at his birthday, yet being so cold and desolate, Yanran felt a little embarrassed.


    Shen Yi Xuan''s bright eyes flashed cunning. "It''s fine, I''ll get it from you if you don''t have a birthday present."


    "Ah ˇ­" She opened her mouth wide, "Hehe ˇ­" "What gift?" Brat, you''re really impolite. Don''t worry about the hundred yuan I had before. I don''t have a single thing that I need from big sister Qian.


    Seeing how nervous she was, Shen Yixuan couldn''t help but laugh. He really wanted to make fun of her. Thus, he decided to do just that. He gave Yanran an ambiguous look. "I want to ˇ­" a valuable, expensive, and very valuable ˇ­ "


    Every time he spoke a word, her heart sank. His two small fists were tightly clenched for no reason. However, on the surface, he forced himself to act as if he didn''t care. Actually, those big eyes were staring unblinkingly at the man''s mouth.


    "To me, this is a very precious gift ˇ­"


    Damn it, is Shen Yixuan trying to sound official? Why did he stop here! "Yanran can no longer remain calm." Hurry up and finish your story. Once you''re done, I''ll send you off! " Since he said so, he definitely wanted me to give him a gift worth over a hundred yuan. If it exceeds three hundred yuan, I won''t be giving it to him anymore. He would find an excuse to run later! With this thought in mind, the thumping heart beat became a little calmer.


    Shen Yixuan finally spat out his damnable answer when he had gotten enough of this woman''s appetite. The gift I want is for you to stay and spend my twenty-fourth birthday with me. "


    "Caw ˇ­"


    It''s just to accompany you for your birthday! F * * k, isn''t it just a small loss in the cost of sending flowers? Why didn''t you say so earlier?


    Yanran looked relieved. "Huu ˇ­ Huu ˇ­." The smile on her small face was like a small sunflower. Hehe ˇ­ This is a birthday present, no problem, but I have to take a leave of absence first, you know I''m on duty right now.


    "No need. After you left, I called your Lady Boss to request a leave of absence. By the way, I also booked a bunch of flowers for tomorrow." Shen Yixuan replied leisurely, his eyes focused on his constantly changing expression.


    "Ah ˇ­" Sure enough, she exclaimed in surprise. She really wanted to look at the big eyes behind her large-rimmed glasses. What would she look like at such a moment of surprise?


    "He turned around and took out a pair of glasses from a drawer at the side." Can you wear this today? It was a small request for my birthday. "


    They were stunned once again, but since she had already said so, Yanran couldn''t simply refuse.


    He reached out his hand and took the glasses. He saw that this was the most expensive pair of glasses that he had prepared with Han Li previously.


    "You ˇ­" Why did he buy it back? Before he could finish, he stretched out his hand to interrupt her surprise.


    "Put it on. I think this one suits you more."

 C14

    Sure enough, once she put on this pair of exquisite and beautiful fashionable glasses, she felt that her entire temperament had changed.


    "I don''t have anything to give you for your birthday. How about I make you a meal?" As she was stared at by his heated gaze, Yanran felt a bit uncomfortable. Looking at the time, it seemed that it was also time to eat. This suggestion was made.


    "Alright, then I''ll save on ordering takeout."


    Actually, Yanran didn''t know how to cook complicated dishes either. However, she did know how to cook simpler dishes. However, when they opened the refrigerator door, both of them felt awkward.


    There were only a few fruits and nothing else in the fridge. There were no dishes in the typical bachelor''s house.


    Seeing his face flush red, Yanran felt relieved instead. "It''s fine, then we''ll eat the cake. Anyway, the birthday is eating the cake."


    "No, I''ve already reserved a place. Can we go out to eat together?"


    Seeing his serious expression, Yanran nodded her head.


    Victoria Ding Restaurant


    Lei Haoming was having lunch with a beautiful woman. The woman in front of him was beautiful and charming. As he ate, his eyes would occasionally send him messages.


    As for him, he just sat there and ate his food slowly.


    He sliced off another piece of steak and was about to put it in his mouth when his gaze fell on the couple who were slowly walking over.


    The man was tall and handsome with an extraordinary temperament. A sweet smile could be seen in his gentle and calm eyes. From time to time, he would look towards the girl beside him with a very gentle gaze ˇ­ So romantic!


    His gaze landed on the woman beside him. The woman was wearing an old-fashioned dress and was very petite. His facial features, from this angle, could not be seen from the front. But her skin was very white and delicate. Presumably, a woman that could enter the man''s eyes was not too inferior.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes darkened, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he had a new goal now. After that incident, he seemed to have stopped dating women for a long time.


    However, the women from the previous few times didn''t pose much of a challenge. This time around, it would be best if they didn''t give too much hope.


    Possibly sensing his vicious gaze, Shen Yixuan turned around to see Lei Haoming giving him a cold smile.


    Ye Zichen looked at him in shock, while a hint of worry flashed across his eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Have you met anyone you know? "


    Yanran, who had just sat down, saw him blankly staring at the couple not far away. She also curiously turned her gaze towards that table.


    With this turn of her body, the person she faced was Lei Haoming, who was staring at her with an interested expression.


    When she saw him, she was shocked. Isn''t this the man who was changing women every time? It was really a narrow path for enemies to meet each other after a meal.


    She turned around quickly as if she had seen a disgusting fly. The disgust in his eyes made Lei Haoming, who thought that he was extremely charming, confused for a moment.


    Yanran had changed her glasses this time, so he didn''t recognize her. She only felt that this woman''s appearance was quite good. She belonged to the type of woman who, when looking at her outer appearance, looked noble and noble. As for her inner appearance, she was usually the type of woman who would be utterly bedraggled. He had played with this kind of woman quite a few times. Before this, Shen Yixuan also had one.


    I thought it would be hard to settle, but it was just a second date and I got that woman into bed. He remembered the second time he went to bed, he was still stuck in the middle of Shen Yixuan''s body. At that time, that woman had actually hugged him and said that she would never regret loving him for her entire life ˇ­


    However, this woman today might become a longer and more challenging game.


    Chewing a smile that said he was determined to get it, Lei Haoming stared at Mo Yanran with sinister eyes.


    Although she didn''t look back, Yanran could feel that the man''s eyes were staring at her.


    That feeling was as if it was being watched by a venomous snake. It was planning to eat the skin of its little bug. It didn''t feel good.


    Shen Yixuan was also worried, but he didn''t notice Yanran''s worried expression. He only regretted bringing Yanran to this restaurant.


    For some reason, from school onwards, Lei Haoming liked to rob him. Whether it was a beloved toy or a woman after she had become an adult.


    Every time, when his love was about to mature, the woman beside him would change her heart because of that man''s interference.


    Would he end up the same as before?


    Somehow, he began to worry.


    The two of them were both absent-minded, so they only ate the food absent-mindedly. After Lei Haoming left, Yanran let out a long breath.


    "Come, eat more. You''re too skinny!"


    Seeing that Yan Ran didn''t move at all, Shen Yixuan realized how terrible he was taking care of girls.


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to cut the steak into pieces for Yanran, but Yanran interrupted him in a hurry, "No need, I''ll cut it myself!"


    He reached out his hand and sliced the steak in front of him into pieces, then put it into his mouth gracefully. Fortunately, when he was a minor star, he was taken out to have fun and eat a lot of these overseas things. Otherwise, he wouldn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    On the contrary, she looked very familiar, which made Shen Yixuan very confused. Before, he hadn''t considered whether she would use the tableware. When he came in, he thought about it, but he thought about helping her settle it later.


    Unexpectedly, not only did she know how to do it, her actions were also very elegant and orderly. This meant that she had been to such places before. But why was she so poor now?

 C15

    There were too many questions on this girl.


    Because of Lei Haoming''s appearance, Shen Yixuan, who was going to confess to Yanran, forcefully suppressed her desire to do so.


    He was afraid, afraid that history would repeat itself, afraid that he would harm a pure girl like Yanran. He had long since learned from the mistakes of the past. As long as he had a woman he loved, that bastard Lei Haoming would interfere.


    "I''m going back!"


    She waved at Shen Yixuan and headed to the florist.


    Shen Yixuan watched her leave before turning back to the car park. Unexpectedly, as he was driving out of the treasury, he saw Lei Haoming hugging a woman and kissing her.


    His car was parked right in front of him. Looks like he wanted to intentionally find fault with her today.


    Shen Yixuan rolled down the window and looked coldly at Lei Haoming, who seemed to be alone, and that little celebrity who had recently reported his name in the newspaper. He seemed to be the spokesperson for a product that had just become popular. He seemed to be in the limelight for quite a while.


    "Young Master Lei, you sure are interested!"


    Shen Yixuan looked coldly at Lei Haoming and mocked him.


    As for Lei Haoming, he lifted the woman''s clothes and cast a sidelong glance at Shen Yixuan, "What, you''re the only one in the car?" Ai, looks like you''re worried that I''ll steal your woman, right? To tell the truth, apart from being a little more good-looking, I really didn''t take notice of that woman. However, I''m very curious. Why is your taste getting worse and worse? Shen Yixuan would even like a country bumpkin woman like that? He was probably hungry to the point of not choosing to eat anything, right? How about this woman in my arms as a gift? "


    When the woman in his embrace heard him say this, she felt a little embarrassed. However, when her eyes fell on Shen Yixuan, her eyes lit up. This man wasn''t any worse than Lei Shao, who was hugging him. The car he was driving seemed to be a world-limited version. Being able to be together with any one of these two men seemed to be a pretty good choice ˇ­


    "Hmph ˇ­" For a woman like this, it''s better if you keep it for yourself to enjoy. "


    "That woman couldn''t stand their ridicule, so she carried Lei Haoming and began to act coquettishly." Young Master Lei, let''s go. "


    "Then, with a frivolous twist to her face, Lei Haoming finally got on the carriage with the woman in his arms." "Shen Yixuan, don''t let me know that you''ve fallen in love with any woman. In this lifetime, whoever you''ve fallen in love with, I will snatch her away to be my plaything."


    At the time of his departure, Lei Haoming threw down his challenge and left.


    Shen Yixuan, who was standing behind him, was so angry that he slammed his fist on the steering wheel. Damn... "Lei Haoming ˇ­"


    When Yanran returned to the dorm, it was still early. She saw that the beauties in the dorm were talking loudly.


    She touched her nose, unwilling to argue with this bunch of perverts.


    In any case, in her beautiful little head, love was sacred. As for sex, it was completely natural. If you get money, well, it''s disgusting. Although, money is indeed very important, but love can also be bought with money, no matter how I think of it, it feels like I''ve swallowed a fly.

 C16

    However, there were some things that were out of one''s expectations. Sometimes it comes too violently, and you can''t resist it.


    The phone kept ringing while he was still on his way to deliver the flowers. It was his father.


    "What?" You guys are coming here as well? "


    Just like this, for the sake of her parents'' arrival, not only did Yanran send them flowers, she also started to look for cheaper houses. Her father had said that they were coming to stay for a long time.


    "I closed the factory, nothing is more important than your mother''s health!"


    After settling her mother down, her father''s first words to Yanran were like this. Looking at her father''s face which had aged by at least five years, Yanran originally wanted to mock him, but she forcefully swallowed her words back down.


    "Why did you suddenly think of moving here?"


    On the phone, his father never explained.


    "Mo Wanfeng''s eyes are filled with deep regret as he embarrassedly looked at Yanran." Then ˇ­ Both were fathers ˇ­ It was all father''s fault. If he hadn''t listened to those people''s words in the past, he wouldn''t have been so greedy ˇ­ It will also make it so hard for you right now, and you won''t be able to roam all the way here by yourself. After that happened, not only did it hit you, it hit us as well. Your mother became sick because she heard those people speak crazily to you. She ˇ­ "She was infuriated ˇ­"


    Guilt, a guilt he had never felt before, made Mo Wanfeng lower his head. His regret caused him to be unable to raise his head. If he had known that his daughter''s matter would be dragged into this mess, he would never have done such a thing. However, in this world, there were all kinds of medicine, but no medicine for regret.


    He took a deep breath and put his hand on his father''s palm. "It has already happened. Let''s not talk about it anymore. My mom, why do you feel more sick than before?"


    From the first time she saw her parents, Yanran felt that her father had not only aged, but her mother was also very scary. Although her previous mother had asthma, she still looked like a normal woman in her forties. When she saw her, she felt like a man in his fifties.


    Mo Wanfeng looked at Yanran as his lips moved. It seemed as though he was in a difficult situation. Seeing the pain in his eyes, Yanran''s heart skipped a beat again. "Retreat a step, her eyes are wide open." Dad... Don''t tell me my mom... Is she sick? "


    Before that, his mother would occasionally yell for a headache. He had asked her to check it out at that time, but she never did. Could it be that there was something inside her brain? If so, he would understand why his mother came here to live with him.


    "Your mother, she has something in her brain... The doctor said that with close to a million dollars, this operation should be successful ˇ­ Right, I haven''t told her about this yet. But I suspect she may have guessed something. "Before coming here, I asked her what was her biggest thought. She stayed for a while before saying that she just wanted to live together with her family and didn''t want to be separated so much ˇ­"


    One million!


    At this time, even if it were tens of thousands of dollars, the Mo Clan would not be able to afford it, much less a million.


    "I didn''t know that your mother was sick. The 500,000 dollars that those people gave me were all taken away by me to repay the debt. I... I have a guilty conscience. If I knew it would turn out like this, I would have saved the money to save your mother ˇ­ At least, she had a fifty percent chance of surviving. "Now ˇ­"


    Her father was still regretfully saying something that Yanran wouldn''t listen to. She only knew that if she didn''t have surgery on her mother, she would die soon ˇ­


    "Of course ˇ­ Come, have a chat with your mother! "


    Mother only took a short nap before waking up. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Yanran''s slightly red eyes staring at her.


    Burying her head in his mother''s arms, she could feel the faint aroma of medicine from her body. Yanran sniffed and forced herself not to cry.


    Du Qinwen gently pulled out her hair. She didn''t say anything, but her eyes were filled with tears.


    "" Du Qingwen, stop teasing her until her mood calmed down. " My family seems to have been wronged, tell my mother, my mother go to him to settle the score! "


    Thus, she made light and amusing remarks. As she listened, Yanran''s nose turned sour again. Mom was so young, and there were only two years left before she turned fifty. How could they just leave like this?


    In her heart, she was pondering over a good plan. How could she raise this amount of money? To her, this was undoubtedly a sky-high price.


    Going to the streets to ask for money was impossible. There were too many people in the society who had seen it and had already said that it was a lie.


    If he lent it to others, the only people he knew other than his students would be the perverted men he knew when he was a Jade Lady Star in the past. Was he really going to offer himself up to those stinking men like a lamb?


    For a moment, Mo Yanran could not think of any other methods. In her panic, she tried to pull out a man who had once said he would take care of her.


    However, the moment he heard Yanran''s voice, the man snorted, "You''re just a broken shoe and you thought of looking for me. Miss Mo, I originally thought highly of you because of your pure appearance, as well as the beauty that others didn''t want ˇ­"


    She didn''t want to listen to this man''s bullsh * t anymore, so she directly hung up the phone.


    The streets were lit with neon lights. People were smiling, but her heart was filled with the cruel winter. Bewildered eyes, under these flashing gold signboards, her eyes are sad and listless. Suddenly, after clearly seeing a line of words, she stopped in her tracks.


    Wild Club!


    She was like a headless fly. When she saw the golden signboard, her eyes flashed with a dying hope ˇ­

 C17

    Ouyang Xiu sat expressionlessly on the stage, watching the upcoming show that would be the most popular show in the Wild Club. A crazy night of patting!


    Since the launch of this event, unexpectedly, it had been highly sought after by the rich, as well as by those women who wanted to use their rights to get more money, even trying to curry favor with a rich man.


    After all, it was just a matter of love, and men could play in a place that was hard to find now. As for the women, they could exchange themselves for even more money. Their club was just a turning point for this stage. However, the commission was also considerable. After all, both men and women had to draw this kind of commission.


    According to the manager of the management department, two women were going to be auctioned tonight. Auction of two women at the same time was considered rare. After all, there weren''t that many people around these days.


    According to Manager Yang, the one who was going to shoot himself tonight was even harder to come by. It was said that he was extremely beautiful and had a lot of flavors.


    It was because of this smell that he had the intention to sit here.


    Because he wanted to make a gift of a decent woman for that man.


    At ten o''clock at night, all the interested men and women who had received the news sat down.


    Yanran looked at the almost transparent clothes on her body and thought of retreating. It was warm on one side, a girl who was also in a hurry to use the money. A pair of slender eyes stared fearfully at the door.


    She was just like Yanran, a poor, crazy woman who was about to take pictures of herself.


    "Elder sister, I''m afraid that ˇ­ "Are you afraid ˇ­"


    When they were alone, Warm asked Yanran while trembling.


    She smiled, thinking that her mother would be cured because of this one night, so her fear slowly disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, close your eyes in a bit and imagine that man to be more beautiful. It should ˇ­ be fine ˇ­"


    It was a consolation to the warmth of fear, but also a consolation to himself.


    "Warm, thin eyes filled with tears." If it wasn''t for my boyfriend being able to leave the country smoothly, I wouldn''t have come here. He loves me so much that he can''t round up his dreams. "This is the best thing I can do for him. I''m not afraid, not afraid. In a bit, I want to show off and make a good bid for myself ˇ­"


    Warm tears rolled down her cheeks, causing Yanran''s heart to tremble. She wanted to cry too, but she knew that tears couldn''t solve the problem.


    "Number 1, it''s time for you to go on stage. Do your best, or else there won''t be a good price for you!" The male waiter who came in used a cold and detached gaze to scan the warmth that hid as he softly instructed.


    A club like this self-auction would only provide one place, and the woman who wanted to auction it would show herself on the stage. You can seduce men who are interested in you with all sorts of postures, or by all sorts of means that you consider feasible...


    This was the red fruit selling its self-esteem at a low price!


    Because she was the second person to go on stage, Yanran had the honour to watch how Warm Snow would be auctioned.


    She hid in a corner and watched Warmth enter the arena in fear. Looking at the light, it slowly hit her body.


    Pitiful and warm, scared to the point that his hands and feet shrank back. His long and narrow eyes also swept the crowd around in panic. But she, like Yanran, saw everything. This was because the people who came here to consume were all a private room. They could see the women on the stage, and the women on the stage and the people in the other rooms could not see their faces. This was a disguised way of protecting their identity and reputation ˇ­


    The rotating lights on the stage slowly lit up. The warmth on the stage, from being hazy at the beginning, slowly became shameless. All the lights were focused on her. Yan Ran could even see the two lumps that were well-developed towering underneath her hazy sand-cloak. As for the two bright-red dogwood sticks, due to fear, they were also trembling uncontrollably ˇ­


    "Masters..." I... "I''m Number One ˇ­"


    This kind of cruel self-introduction, the warmth of the stage, it was obvious that he could not continue the introduction. Her eyes were filled with desolate, helpless tears, and her mouth, which had been smeared with a little lipstick, kept moving, but there was no other sound coming from her mouth ˇ­


    It was as if she could see herself on the stage, and her heart began to pound. She clenched her fists.


    Tears, soon to fall, turn around, dare not to see the warmth in the stands. He took two steps back and hugged himself sadly. He bit his lower lip and repeatedly told himself that he would go through with it for his mother and for his mother ˇ­ Move past...


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand. Are there any more bids?" 230,000 going once, 230,000 going twice, 230,000 going thrice. Alright, tonight''s number one bid was a successful one hundred thirty thousand. Station Three, you have won our first bid for tonight. "


    Two hundred and thirty thousand. He only needed two hundred and thirty thousand and he would be able to buy a young girl''s innocence.


    230,000. That tearful young girl stood on the stage, humiliated as she introduced herself. She had sold herself for 230,000. If the commission was taken out, it would be less than 200,000!


    Yanran''s heart was dripping with blood. The warmth on the stage staggered off the stage, hugging Yanran as she cried loudly ˇ­


    If they could, they wouldn''t have come to this place to sell themselves cheaply!


    She reached out her hand and gave a light hug to the woman who shared the same tragic life with her. She raised her head and forcefully swallowed the tears in her eyes. Tears are only the tears of the weak ˇ­


    "Number 2, it''s your turn to go on stage."


    The cold and heartless voice rang out again. The warmth in her embrace pushed at Yanran. She realized with a start that it was her turn to ''sell cheaply''!


    Her whole body was ice-cold. She had thought about how brave she would be, but now that things had come to this, she discovered that all her courage had disappeared.

 C18

    She stepped back, shaking her head. "I ˇ­ I don''t want to shoot myself!" "She begged weakly, but what she got instead was a cold reply from the man." "No, once you sign that contract, there will be no way back!"


    Yesterday, after coming in to negotiate such conditions, those people had her sign the contract on the spot.


    "Give me two minutes, I''ll definitely perform well!" After begging again, Yanran forced herself to calm down.


    Treat this as a talent show. In a moment, if anyone who appreciates my talents sees this, I will discuss with him to borrow money. In the future, I will use the money I earn from working to slowly repay him ˇ­


    Using the thought he had previously thought of to adjust himself, soon, Yanran''s frantic heart calmed down.


    In less than two minutes, she stood up again and looked at the cold waiter with a calm expression. Give me a lute, I want to perform as a talent! "


    "Surprise flashed across the waiter''s eyes, and a hint of mockery appeared on his face." Don''t put too much effort into it, those people only like to watch sentimental performances. Since they had already arrived at this place, there was no need to try to use their so-called talent to impress them. "They only like your youth and beauty ˇ­" He had seen too many things, so he had long since become numb and indifferent to the original sympathy of these girls. Seeing that the girl in front of him had a sweet and charming appearance, and that her big eyes seemed to have an air of not admitting defeat, and that she was very capable of arousing the desire of men, he kindly advised her.


    Being hit by the waiter''s red fruit, she gave a sad smile. Yes, in a place like this, who would have the compassion to come and see your talent show? There were plenty of opportunities for them to go to those high-end places. Their purpose in coming here was to obtain a fresh and delicious body for a night of pleasure. He had been too naive.


    "It''s going to be hot and spicy, right? I got it!"


    Since these people wanted delicious food and there was no way for him to escape, then all right, he had to do it to make things more successful.


    Gritting her teeth, Yanran had already come up with an idea regarding her "cheap slapping" this time.


    With the music playing and the people searching for her, she slowly walked onto the stage. The high-heeled shoes, the instant she stepped onto the stage, she took them off.


    Ouyang Xiu''s lazy eyes once again fell onto the round T stage below. What he saw was a barefoot woman with a coquettish smile, walking step by step towards the stage.


    He had come to participate in dozens of such bidding events, but it was the first time he saw a girl like today, barefooted, with a sweet and beautiful smile that was as sweet as the sadness of the world!


    She didn''t seem like a woman who came to bash at herself. On the contrary, she gave people the feeling of a fairy from outer space.


    Wearing transparent feathered clothes, looking at you with a sweet expression.


    Bright eyes, graceful figure, especially those crystal clear eyes, without any impurities, just looked at you with a pure smile. It was a laugh of irony, indifference, bitterness, innocence, pity...


    A beautiful and refined woman dressed in a translucent feathered robe was casually standing on the stage like that. With those beautiful and charming eyes that could speak, she innocently looked at you like a cute little white rabbit or a fresh and delicious lamb, waiting for you to embrace her.


    Step by step, he walked towards the T platform. She, on the other hand, looked at you with a cold, mocking gaze, like a queen patrolling the world.


    This was a woman who had been blended with a demoness. She was a pure and complex woman. She also had an angelic face and devilish body. She was a woman who could make men go crazy for her.


    Her appearance was destined to cause a fight and a fight to break out tonight ˇ­


    Ouyang Xiu''s heart slowly calmed down. There was a meaningful smile on his face. This woman was going to be his present tonight, a gift to that man.


    However, he believed that this woman would make him bleed.


    Sure enough, she did not introduce herself in the usual way. Instead, the crowd impatiently shouted out their prices.


    "Two hundred thousand, I want this woman!"


    However, a voice sounded right after. "Five hundred thousand!"


    "A woman that is destined to cause men to go crazy, you sure know how to tease people!"


    Ouyang Xiu was right. The woman on the stage confidently and confidently sent a weak, encouraging and grateful look to the place where she had bid half a million. This woman was very shrewd. In such a situation, she had thrown away all her pride and faced her slut calmly.


    Turn all the disadvantages into your most advantageous bargaining chip. Now that you''re in a place like this, it would only make you feel even more disgusted if you were to act like you were afraid of her.


    Being as generous as she was, at the right time, with an appropriate expression, she could indeed arouse the interest of this bunch of wealthy people in bidding ˇ­


    Ouyang Xiu revealed a satisfied smile. He admires smart, beautiful, and intelligent women.


    "Eight hundred thousand. Nine hundred thousand." A short pause. "A million!"


    Who would have thought that a woman would get one million RMB in the middle of the night.


    Although many of the men who came here were experts who knew how to play with money, it was their first time playing with a woman, which costed millions. This was out of everyone''s expectations.

 C19

    There were many smart ones who were calculating whether this money would be worth it or not. It was just for fun. It didn''t seem like there was a need to damage his vitality too much.


    Besides, a million yuan was enough to hire a small star.


    Even though the woman above was also a rare beauty, her reputation was insufficient. A million ˇ­


    He still felt that he had suffered some losses.


    So, after someone bid for a million, a cold situation started to appear.


    "One million and fifty thousand!" When the host of the auction was about to announce a million and two times, someone hesitated to bid one million and fifty thousand. Looks like this was his bottom line as well.


    One million and fifty thousand, after deducting the fee to be paid to the club, it seemed less than 900,000.


    Yanran calculated in her heart and realized that this money was still lacking a little bit in regards to her mother''s illness.


    In any case, he had already made it to this step from the worst case scenario. Since he was going to do it, he might as well strive for the best benefits for himself. No need to be shy and shy.


    Ouyang Xiu, who had been watching her from the stage, was about to call out a bid of 1.5 million. At this moment, he saw that her eyes were as bright as a dark cat''s. His lips rose sinisterly once again. It seemed that this woman wasn''t too satisfied with the price. I want to see what other techniques you have left.


    He put down the card and watched the bidding again.


    Yanran raised her hand and made a gesture of ''pause'' to the scene. She then beckoned to the auctioneer at the side.


    Even if she was waving like a queen, she didn''t give the impression that she was in a physical auction right now. What she was doing was a sacred and elegant activity. This kind of tone once again aroused the interest of the rich people below.


    "Give me a Mike!"


    With a flick of her little finger, she lifted her chin and spoke to the host.


    That person was startled for a moment. Hearing the people below greeting him, he smiled, turned around, and waved to the people behind the stage.


    At this moment, a song, "Love is nothing."


    The lights on the stage became hazy, the half-dark, half-red, half-green light causing her body to look even more hazy, but it also made her even crazier.


    "Love ˇ­"


    When the music started, she used a shocking voice to reproduce the original flavor of the song. In fact, it was even better than the original singers.


    Her actions were both flirtatious and coquettish. In one breath, besides a little bit of stage fright at the start, she actually jumped quite wildly afterwards.


    At this moment, she was no longer that fairy like woman from before.


    At this moment, she had transformed into a demon. As a charm, she could hook your soul in the next second or take your life in the next second. There were many dangers, but also ˇ­


    A fatal temptation.


    At this moment, she had touched the hearts of all the men present. Even Ouyang Xiu, the man who always treated women as toys, tensed up when he saw what she was doing.


    It had to be said that the dance she performed was even more passionate than those professional women. It was filled with emotion!


    The men, for this goblin, were excited again. There were many thoughts in his mind, not only to capture her, but also to raise her for a long period of time.


    The men who came here wouldn''t be on guard against the club or those women who tried to trick them into spending money and finding a fake place.


    Many people knew that the person who opened this club was someone with a powerful background.


    He didn''t care about this small amount of money, nor did he care about doing such a thing.


    Therefore, the women on the stage, even if they were bewitching, crazy, and stuttering, could make one''s mouth go dry. However, they firmly believed that she was absolutely innocent. If he could train it well, then he would become a pretty good plaything in the future.


    With this thought in mind, when the next round of bidding began, the originally light bidding price once again heated up.


    Furthermore, the auction was even fiercer than before. The price was one hundred thousand.


    It was as if men would have a different mindset if they didn''t get the goblin on the stage into their hands.


    Ouyang Xiu, who was in the distance, smiled again. Demoness, he really was a demoness. It looks like you want me to spend even more money. However, I believe that you are worth the price. "


    "Two million going once, two million going twice!" Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price? "If not ˇ­"


    The eyes of the auctioneer on the stage turned red. It must be known that not long after the opening ceremony, there was a little celebrity bidding here and he was only able to get the bid of 2 million RMB. Today, this woman who seemed both like a demon and an immortal, although she wasn''t famous, was still able to obtain such a sky-high price. In his bidding career, this was something worth showing off. After all, the higher the price, the more likely he was qualified to take part in the auction.


    "2.5 million!"


    The moment this price was called, the entire hall went silent for a moment. They never would have thought that someone would directly increase the bid by 500,000. One had to know that the previous store was only worth two hundred thousand, but at this conference, someone raised the price by five hundred thousand. Even if one was rich, this was not the way to play.


    The man who had been raising the price seemed to hesitate a little when he heard the call.


    "Two million five hundred thousand!" The gentleman from station # 18 made a bid of 2.5 million. Was there anyone else who wanted to raise the price? Two and a half million going once. "


    The host went into an uproar, while the people below turned cold. No need to play with me like this. With such a price, how am I supposed to follow you?


    The man looked at the fat meat that was about to reach his mouth and his eyes turned red. "The voice on the other side of the phone became turbid and let out another voice." Two million six hundred thousand! "


    "Three million!"


    There was still no hesitation. Once the price was announced, everyone knew that they had witnessed the highest price since the establishment of the Crazy Club ˇ­ Three million and one night!

 C20

    Three million in one night!


    The male waiters on and off the stage immediately became excited, wishing that they could become women at this moment.


    He had been standing indifferently at the side the entire time, no longer acting as if he was scratching his head. Yanran watched the people bidding for her with cold eyes. There was no joy in her eyes, only sorrow.


    This humiliation would accompany her for a long time in the years to come ˇ­


    There was no doubt that the bid of three million was a success in this crazy auction.


    Only when Yanran was led away and headed to the presidential suite upstairs did she realize that she had done something very crazy.


    When she was doing those things, she didn''t feel any fear. She only had that thought when she had to face an unknown man.


    However, there was no retreat at this time.


    Looking at the bodyguards surrounding her, she clenched her teeth and followed with her head lowered.


    Until he was brought to a very luxurious room with drawn curtains.


    Ouyang Xiu condescendingly looked at the woman who entered. In this moment, she no longer had the arrogance and arrogance she had on the stage.


    Her hands were tightly clenched into a ball, and her body was also tensed up. Only then did she show her nervousness and fear.


    A trace of an evil smile flashed across his eyes as he ordered coldly, "Raise your head!"


    Ouyang Xiu slowly raised his head. This was the first time he had seen this woman up close. Unexpectedly, her delicate skin didn''t have the slightest bit of cosmetics on it. On her lips, which were as red as ice, there were two rows of clear teeth marks.


    A thread of panic and a trace of fear quickly flashed through those large teary eyes before it returned to being calm and indifferent ˇ­


    His gaze stopped on her body, and his gaze focused.


    She was still wearing the translucent muslin clothes that she had worn during the previous auction.


    Under the illumination from the stage lights, he only felt that she was slender and exquisite, with a sense of curvature.


    Seeing this scene up close, Ouyang Xiu felt as if his blood was boiling up.


    He had to remind himself that this was an examination for that person, so he had to calm his mind and continue watching. He looked down again.


    It had to be said that this was destined to be a hobby that men liked, a hobby that suited them very well.


    Although she didn''t look up, the man''s gaze was clear to her. She could even clearly feel the slight disdain in the man''s eyes.


    When his gaze stopped on her chest, she clenched her fists for no reason. I wish I could have turned and fled from this room. The taste of being auctioned off and evaluated like being trapped in a cage was not something that a normal mind could bear.


    "Very good ˇ­ "Take it off ˇ­"


    After sizing them up, Ouyang Xiu came to a conclusion. This time, he was very satisfied with the gift, and it was worth the three million he had offered.


    "What ˇ­" For a moment, Yanran didn''t know what the man meant by "taken off".


    She looked up at him, puzzled, like a lost elf, her large eyes in their contact lenses. Ouyang Xiu''s heart moved again. He felt pity for this woman. At this moment, he had an impulse to keep her here ˇ­


    "Take off ˇ­"


    There was no impatience. He only repeated what he had said.


    "What happened?" Yanran''s eyes widened once again as she stammered in panic. "Then..." "Just like that ˇ­" Do that kind of thing just like that? Didn''t they say they needed to kiss and hug? Why is it completely different?


    Seeing her flustered and confused change, Ouyang Xiu wanted to laugh. This woman, could it be that she felt that he had to go through certain procedures like he was in a relationship?


    As she stared at her playfully, Yanran swallowed her saliva. Then, she slowly raised her hand, closed her eyes and took off the veil covering her body with difficulty.


    She didn''t know if it was because of the cold air or because she was too nervous, but she felt that the cold spread from the bottom of her feet to her entire body and mind. He could only grit his teeth to prevent himself from fleeing in embarrassment.


    "Go to bed and wait for him. If he is satisfied, then you don''t have to deduct any more money from the club. "If you are not satisfied with your service, not only will you not get the money, you will also ˇ­"


    Ouyang Xiu didn''t say anything else, but Yanran felt a chill run down her spine.


    The man didn''t spare her another glance as he turned around and left after giving her his orders.


    When he reached the door, he turned off all the lights. " The boss didn''t tell you to turn on the lights. He doesn''t like others to see his appearance. "


    He quickly climbed onto the bed and pulled the thick lint blanket over him. Feeling the cold, he pushed back a little bit.


    It was then that she came to her senses, feeling that she had been presented to another man as a gift.


    It''s good to have the lights off, that''s what I want. This kind of thing, the best thing is that you don''t see me, I don''t see you, I don''t see you in a clean manner.


    To have such a strange rule, Yanran did not think it was bad. Instead, she felt that it was good for her.


    While he was in bed thinking, time quickly passed.


    When the door clicked, her relaxed body tensed.


    Just give yourself up to another man.


    At this moment, her heart was beating wildly once again.


    He could only confirm that a person was human, but he believed that it was a man!


    After he entered the room, he didn''t jump onto Yanran''s bed but into the bathroom.


    With this, Yanran heaved a sigh of relief. It was a relief for her to be in contact with such a person less than a minute.


    Time, minutes, and seconds passed. The people in the darkness were always sensitive and fearful.


    When the sound of the bathroom door opening was heard again, Yanran slightly opened her eyes and saw a tall black figure walking towards her ˇ­

 C21

    One step, two steps. It was as if he had grown eyes of the night as he walked to Yanran''s bedside with unerring accuracy.


    A series of sounds rang out, and Yanran knew that it was a man taking off his clothes.


    As his scent drew near, Yanran could smell the scent of alcohol. It seemed that the man had drunk quite a lot of wine.


    The moment the bed caved in, Yanran''s head exploded. Sweat began to seep out of her palms. At this moment, her heart was beating as if she had run two thousand meters.


    "Not bad ˇ­"


    The man grunted. His voice caused Yanran to feel a little confused.


    Ye Zichen turned his body, and got a cold snort from the man. Only then did she realize that, at this moment, she was the "selling" woman lying on this bed.


    Her body sank down, allowing him to seize her as he pleased. The man didn''t seem to be satisfied with her unmoving and dead look.


    He let out a muffled groan, and because of his capture, the sound came out of his mouth.


    With her expression, the man seemed to be slightly satisfied.


    This kind of contact caused Yan Ran to become flustered.


    "Don''t panic!" The man''s deep voice had a miraculous calming effect.


    This voice sounded so young and soft. He wasn''t as berserk as he had imagined. He felt like he was a lover at midnight ˇ­


    Wonderful!


    His frantic heart slowly calmed down. Self-consolation, after bidding for himself, to meet such a young man with such a pleasant voice, seemed to be a pretty good ending.


    After calming down, Ye Zichen wrapped his arms around Ye Zichen''s neck.


    This woman was enough to make people go crazy. No wonder Ouyang Xiu had a smug look on his face when he saw him in. The only reason he had that kind of expression was because he had felt satisfied with the present he had given him on his birthday.


    He had his doubts from before, but now that he had tried it out, he felt that this woman was indeed a good gift.


    The man mumbled to her in a hoarse voice, "I''ll give you 10 million. In the future, be my woman and wake me up tomorrow!"


    "But, Yanran gave him a reply without hesitation." I''m sorry, sir, but I''ll only sell it once. From then on, neither of us owes the other. "


    If he had a choice, who would be willing to take it from him?


    She ignored the man on the bed and endured the soreness all over her body. She groped around and put on her transparent clothes. Without a shred of nostalgia, he closed the door and resolutely left.


    "How could a person who sold here have such backbone?" After the woman left the room, the previous sleepiness disappeared without a trace.


    If this woman agreed, then he, Lei Haoming, would think that this was very normal. But she refused!


    This time, he found it interesting and interesting.


    He had hundreds of thousands of women, but he could still clearly distinguish between their natural fragrances and artificial fragrances. Although this woman was someone who came out to sell. It also had a natural and pure fragrance. This fragrance made him feel very comfortable. Holding it in your arms will give you a sense of serenity.


    However, this was still secondary. Most importantly, this woman was different from other women. She only knew how to buy money. She seemed to be very interesting!


    Because of this, he lost control last night ˇ­


    His phone rang. He knew that this was Ouyang Xiu asking him how good his fight was. Actually, they were also waiting for that woman to be graded. After all, the woman had left so early in the morning. It was understandable that he had some doubts.


    "Since he''s in good spirits, he might as well get dressed and get out of bed with a phone in one ear." Boss, were you tired last night? "


    Ouyang Xiu''s voice came, and he was in a good mood as he raised his eyebrows, "I''m tired, but I''m in good spirits." The girl''s address and phone number. Leave them for me. Maybe I''ll find her then! "


    Ye Zichen hung up the phone and ignored the question that Ouyang Xiu was about to ask him.


    Listening to the beep, Ouyang Xiu was extremely confused. After all, Young Master Lei never went back to look for this kind of woman to sell a second time. Even if it was just for fun, he was the one who made the decision on his own. Actually, Young Master Lei doesn''t like playing with innocent women. Because he felt it was troublesome! He was afraid of provoking something unnecessary. However, the girl this time seemed to give him a different feeling, making him want to have a long-term relationship with her ˇ­


    Ouyang Xiu was very curious about the woman waiting outside.


    Being sized up like this, Yanran started to get nervous for no reason. When he had ordered her to undress last night, she had experienced the contempt and indifference. At this moment, this man was looking at him with such an interested expression. It couldn''t be that she was looking for a reason to take advantage of something or to deduct some money, right?


    Seeing that she was staring at him with a wary look, Ouyang Xiu knew that she had misunderstood him. "With a smile, he tried his best to speak in a soft voice to Yanran." Don''t worry, I won''t lose a single cent. However, our Club never asked our customers why they took pictures of themselves. I have such an interest in you. "


    Hearing that she would not deduct her money, Yanran felt at ease. However, regarding his question ˇ­


    Looking up, he gave him a cold glance, "Sir, if there''s nothing else, please give me the money. What I need to tell you, I''ll tell you in the contract. I will not be obliged to answer you. "


    Such a harsh and cold tone startled Ouyang Xiu. One had to know that no matter how one looked at it, he could be considered a person of character. In addition to the club''s background, there were quite a few women who wanted to curry favor with him. This... And he had such a f * cking good temper.


    Coughing, he put away his surprise. "It''s like this, I asked you a few more questions because my boss might have a long-term relationship with you. Anyway, you gave him your first time, so we can be considered old friends in the future. He has always been very generous to women. "


    When ordinary women heard this, they would feel excited as if they had found a potential customer. However, Yanran became even more alert.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already told that mister before, I''m only selling it this once, I''ll have to trouble you to give me the money." Her stiff tone and even disgust caused Ouyang Xiu to be stunned once more.


    However, he was sensible and did not make things difficult for her anymore. He passed the three million check in his hand to Yanran and watched her leave in panic.


    "It''s no wonder that this woman would arouse the boss'' interest. Even I''m getting a little interested in her."


    He turned around and read through the information that Yanran had filled in. "There is a detailed address on it that Yanran has filled out." I didn''t expect you to be a student, but there must be a reason why you were able to come out and sell yourself cheaply. Over at Young Master Lei''s place, if he asks about this woman, I''ll give it to him. "


    As Yanran carried the three million, her heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Although her whole body was sore, it was nothing compared to the loss in her heart. Yanran did not plan to give all of this money to her father. That man was willing to pay any amount of money for the sake of his own crappy factory.


    He only took one million and gave it to Mo Wanfeng.


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    Looking at the large sum of money in front of him, Mo Wanfeng did not feel excited, only a deep sense of worry. He was afraid of this money. It was money his daughter did not know the origin of.


    Yanran gave a wry smile, "Dad, do you think that even if your daughter sold herself, someone would give her a million? This money belongs to a friend of mine. He runs a pretty good company, and that''s a little money I''ll be able to make up for later in his company. Because, we agreed that when I graduate in the future, I will go to work at his company! "


    On the way back, Yanran had already thought of how to explain the money to her father. Therefore, when she explained it, her words were flawless.


    Indeed, when Mo Lengfeng heard this, he felt relieved. However, he was serious about his daughter, a friend who had solved both her work difficulties and her immediate needs.


    "This friend of yours is not bad. When will you invite him to our house for a meal?" We need to know how to repay such a great favor for saving our lives. Of course it can only be a thought. "


    Yanran disapproved of her father''s actions. "I have to brace myself." I got it. Yesterday, I studied for too long. I was really sleepy. "I want to go and rest for a bit. If there''s nothing else, don''t call me."


    Because it was the weekend, Yanran had the chance to rest.


    When he slept on his own small bed, his tears flowed out for no reason.


    Three years later.


    Carrying her graduation certificate and all kinds of design awards, a smile blossomed on Yanran''s face.


    The nerves that had tensed up for three years finally relaxed today. It had been three years. Just how much energy and energy had she expended for this moment! Fortunately, the rewards were generous, and the future was bright.


    The other two million, she bought a house in the city that was big enough for a family to live in, and she pretended to rent it for the family to move in.


    After she went on sale, she stopped going to the florist. Instead, he calmed his heart and focused all of his energy on his studies.


    Without the need to waste time, she slowly displayed her unique style in terms of design. In the various design competitions, she was awarded the highest honors. Because of this, when she was about to graduate, several large companies handed her olive branches.


    Everything was beautiful.


    "Mo Yanran, we have to go celebrate tonight!"


    Three years ago, even though she had the money, Yanran still hadn''t left the dormitory. Instead, she continued to live with the four flowers in the dormitory. Over the past few years, the few of them had a good relationship with each other. Thus, when the most lively yellow beauty in the dorm suggested going to celebrate, she obtained the approval of everyone.


    Yanran pushed her large-framed glasses. "Where to celebrate? "Don''t tell me you''re going to a bar to drink?"


    It seemed that whenever celebration was mentioned, these people would go to places like bars to look for other kinds of excitement.


    "As expected, the beautiful, alluring beauty''s phoenix eyes glanced at her." Of course, he would go to a bar. Only in a place like that would he be able to make others more passionate and impulsive. Today, we''re going to the Crazy Bar. "What do you think, just this name alone is crazy enough?" This Yan Mei was famous for her beauty and ruthlessness. She was a valiant wild beauty.


    The Star Beauty was the most innocent one, her eyes twinkling the moment she heard this. Her face was full of excitement as she approached the bar and curiously inquired about the history of this bar.


    Beauty Xiao was a little reserved, however, she also used her eyes to look at the beauty Yan, the expression of wanting to get the information of the bar was not concealed at all.

 C22

    "I only found out about this bar when I was dragged by a kid a while ago. Inside, there were not only hot girls crazily taking off their clothes, but also a VIP VIP room of various grades. That place, tsk tsk, was truly the best place to integrate elegance and beasts.


    The luxurious hall on the first floor was bustling with noise and excitement. Everyone could see what was going on. The second floor, third floor, fourth floor. All types of VIP rooms. I heard that many of the people who went in and out of that place were the richest and most palatable people in the city. The owner of that bar was not a simple person. His relationship level was enough to sweep across the entire city. So when we go to that place, we can appreciate what is called an elegant bar culture, and we can experience the opposite of beastly beauties.


    That was the only place where the celebration would be made even more interesting. Of course, if there were a beautiful man, I wouldn''t refuse. This, will depend on the abilities of the beauties. "


    The last sentence was very ambiguous. However, her fluttering gaze also proved that she wanted to go to this bar to fish for a man. Perhaps, she could even be a top man among the top.


    Although Yanran didn''t like this sort of thing, seeing that the other flowers were all in high spirits, she naturally couldn''t let them miss.


    An hour before he left for the bar, the other four flowers all showed off their most beautiful and sexy side. Only she was still sitting there admiring the beauties.


    "Mo Yanran, if you dare not dress up, we will break off all ties with you today!"


    With a pale face, Yanran waved her hand to hit her, "Don''t, I''m just like this, don''t want to cause trouble. You can''t be reckless. "


    After all, they had lived together for three years. Actually, the beauties all knew that underneath the glasses frame of this fellow was a face that would make people want to commit a crime.


    Previously, they didn''t understand that she was trying to find a way to dress herself to the best of her abilities. She''d put herself in the hands of this dude. However, Yanran repeatedly emphasized that she wanted to calm her heart and study, and didn''t want to cause any trouble. Everyone understood her. Indeed, if one wanted to achieve something in their studies, they would have to endure loneliness.


    "That''s right, you normally hide your true appearance, so we can understand. Today, we can''t let you go no matter what. Also, we have to go our separate ways tomorrow. We have to show you our true colors. Get that proud peacock from Class 3 down! Every time I see that peacock, I get angry. She really thinks that all women are fragmented flowers and all men are her playthings! " The reserved beauty Xiao couldn''t help but feel infuriated when she mentioned the school belle from Class 3. Everyone could understand why. It was because the man that she liked, after that flower blinked twice at that man, had immediately chased after her.


    Because of this, no matter how Beauty Xiao looked at the school beauties, she couldn''t get a good impression of them. He had always wanted to vent his anger on Yanran, but this beauty Mo just refused to cooperate. Thus, when the Smoke Beauty caught Yanran and wanted to dress up, she naturally wouldn''t let her go.


    The other two beauties were also extremely curious. If this beauty Mo, who always hid her true appearance, was able to disguise herself, how would she shake the masses?


    "F * ck ˇ­" This skin is so good, I can see that the powder is red and doesn''t need it anymore.


    The beauty looked at Yanran''s smooth and smooth face. She was extremely jealous. As she applied makeup on her face, she continued to ravage it. It was so funny that the beauties all laughed together.


    In the end, she had her hair done straight up into a disposable curl, then she put it aside with a shiny crystal hairpin, wore a pearl earring with a long pendant, and wore a beautiful, close-fitting, sexy white dress.


    Ugh, a beauty that was like a fairy was created by them.


    Yanran looked in the mirror and saw that the beauty inside was looking at her with her fox-like eyes. Her naturally beautiful little mouth was slightly pouting, which was very alluring ˇ­


    "Fey ˇ­"


    "Fox spirit ˇ­"


    "Devils ˇ­"


    "A man''s beauty ˇ­"


    The four beauties all had their mouths wide open as they exclaimed!


    It was not the fault of the four beauties that they lamented. The current Mo Yanran, being called a beauty, was definitely worth the title.


    "I regret making you so coquettish! "Because with you acting like this, it''ll be hard for us to catch another outstanding man!" The Smoke Beauty was extremely dissatisfied. It finally came to a conclusion.


    However, Beauty Xiao beamed happily. "That may not be necessarily true. With a beautiful bait like her, we might be able to get to know more beautiful men. At that time, Beauty Mo won''t really do anything to those men, they will have to change their target to look at us. We''re not that bad after all! "


    The Star Beauty hurriedly nodded her head, "That''s right, that''s right. Otherwise, how could we be called the Five Flowers! However, in the past, no one had thought that she would win. Who would have thought that she would appear in public instead? "Once the truth is revealed, we will probably regret our school''s men who boast to be romantic and amorous!"


    When the beauties heard this, they all burst into laughter.


    As expected, the moment he stepped out of the door, he met a few boys who came looking for the school belle next door.


    Seeing Mo Yan who was surrounded in the middle, those male students all opened their eyes wide. He could not believe that he would see such a beauty in the school.


    This, seems to be even more beautiful than the school belle''s proud flower!


    Coincidentally, the school belle also came out from her room. When she saw Yanran and co. she was so shocked she couldn''t move at all.


    That pretty little mouth opened and closed just like that. It was as if she couldn''t believe that there was such a beautiful woman by her side all along!


    "Who is she ˇ­"


    "Why haven''t I seen it? "But it looks so familiar?"


    This was what everyone was thinking.


    What made the school belle feel embarrassed was that a guy who had been chasing after her actually shamelessly ran over to the smug Xiao Beauty and started a conversation with her.


    It was obvious that he wanted to seduce that beauty who had suddenly appeared.


    "Student Xiao, I see that you guys want to go to the bar. Bring me along as well!"


    How could Beauty Xiao not know what the man was thinking? She giggled and continued, "Classmate, you should go and find your school belle, HAPPY. Look at her face, it seems like she has caught a cold." If we don''t go over there, I''m afraid she''ll faint. "


    They no longer paid any attention to this superficial male classmate whose thick skin made one''s heart rise. The group majestically set out for their destination.


    "Pa ˇ­" Roll... "Don''t appear in front of me again in the future ˇ­"


    After everyone had left, an angry roar could be heard from behind as well as the sound of a slap that was clearly made on the face ˇ­


    The Star Beauty was speechless, "This school beauty, I heard that her family is very rich, and she lives next door by herself. His temper was extremely good. It seemed like the rumors were true. To actually slap someone on such a trivial matter in front of everyone! "


    These words were approved by everyone, including Yanran. No one had a good impression of a woman with such a prideful temperament.


    Lei Haoming leisurely leaned against his private room on the third floor. As he looked down at the clamoring crowd below, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    His business was not just running a company, but a bar as well. Actually, the first business that the Lei Family started to make money was the bar.


    Ever since the Lei Family started the company, the bar had been abandoned by the old man.


    After Lei Haoming took over the management, he started the bar business again. He also used his talent in designing clothes to separate the design of the bar from the design of the bar. He was also the one who promoted the crazy night shooting from before.


    Now that this bar had been released, the business was in good shape again.


    Those who were proud and complacent were easily arrogant. He now appeared to be standing at the very top of the world as he cast a cold glance at the various people beneath him.


    "Your pink lips will be ready in two hours. I don''t think you''ve participated in it since it was released, right, Young Master Lei? "


    Ouyang Xiu shot a mischievous glance at Lei Haoming, who had an indifferent expression. Everyone felt that this paralyzed man was too cold, but he didn''t think so. It was fine thathee was laughing in front of him when he had nothing to do, but she even stroked his tiger''s whiskers.


    However, Lei Haoming also seemed to be taking advantage of him. The two of them gradually changed from a subordinate relationship to a friendly one.


    "Didn''t you also not participate?" Lei Haoming gently sipped the wine in his hand, raised his eyebrows, and shot him back. "In the end, thinking about how the man''s face would change whenever he talked about women, he became mischievous." If you want to participate, I''ll participate too! "


    Since he was injured by a woman a few years ago, this fellow had appeared in front of the world with a smirk on his face. Actually, he still hadn''t put it down yet, right? Otherwise, how could he still be looking for another woman after spending so much time with her!


    The muscles on Ouyang Xiu''s face jumped a few times when he was faced with this'' opposing general ''. "When he saw that this fellow was obviously mocking him, he steeled his heart and put down the cup in his hand." "Alright, since Lei Shi has such an interest in her, then I will risk my life to accompany you tonight to participate in this Pink Red Lips competition."


    After this was said, Ouyang Xiu saw a smirk flash across Lei Haoming''s face. He thought to himself, it''s over, I''ve been tricked by this bastard. It was obvious that he was trying to goad them into doing so. Why, how could he be so careless and impulsive!


    Regret caused Ouyang Ziyun''s expression to change several times. As he saw this, Lei Haoming''s mouth curved up once more. Kid, you''re still too inexperienced to play with me.


    The so-called pink lips were the exquisite pink heart-shaped lips that the waiter gave to the male customers when they saw the woman they liked in the bar. Whose pink lips that woman took meant that the man could kiss that woman! Of course, if this couple saw each other, then it would be their business to have other intimate activities.


    This kind of event was very romantic and innovative. The moment it was released, the men and women who came to the bar became madly fond of it.


    Looking at the men and women coming in continuously, the two of them swept their eyes over the women that came in.


    It was only natural for a man to look at a woman, unless it was a BL, to focus his attention on the same sex.


    As Yanran was escorted by four women into the bar, Lei Haoming narrowed his eyes.


    Ouyang Xiu, who was standing to the side, also shook. He felt that this woman was very familiar.

 C23

    However, he really didn''t recognize her at the moment.


    There was no doubt that out of all the women who came in tonight, this woman who was being escorted was the brightest star of the night.


    "I''ll take this woman!" Lei Haoming''s eyes lit up with interest.


    "This woman belongs to me!" Ouyang Xiu repeated himself.


    The two of them turned around and looked at each other, looking determined to win. Lei Haoming''s eyes flashed with mockery, "Boy, you can''t beat me!"


    Scolded by his words, Ouyang Xiu said, "That may not be the case, but every time you tried to snatch Shen Yi Xuan from him, he was successful. That''s because he doesn''t have enough charisma and charisma." "This time, if you fight with a man with unlimited charisma like me, I will definitely outdo you!" These words weren''t exactly true, but they couldn''t weaken in the slightest.


    Lei Haoming didn''t continue to argue with him, but looked at the woman who just entered with great interest.


    Yanran would never have thought that she would receive so much attention from so many men as soon as they entered the arena. To be more precise, it was the attention of so many men.


    She, who did not like to brag, once again regretted not finding a strong reason to disguise herself. So, what if someone recognized him as the little star of a few years ago? Then wouldn''t these past few years of disguising themselves be finished? The frightened her didn''t even think about the fact that she was dressed like an enchanting beauty today. In the past few years, she had only managed to shoot those extremely clean advertising films. It was easy for a child to remember that kind of advertisement. As for an adult, it wasn''t that easy. Because she always did the same makeup as the middle school students...


    Ouyang Xiu looked down at the flustered woman, his eyes were filled with doubt. The more he looked at her, the more familiar he felt that she was.


    It was no wonder that he couldn''t remember. The first time he saw Yanran, it was after he heard that Lei Haoming had gotten married in a flash. He excitedly ran over to watch it. However, what he saw was only Yanran''s back that didn''t want to leave. As for the front, he had never been able to see it clearly.


    Three years ago, Yanran had left a deep impression on him when she filmed herself. However, since three years had passed and they were now separated by two floors, it was understandable that he would be at a loss.


    The moment Yanran and the rest sat down, many men came forward to greet them. Fortunately, a woman like the Yan Beauty could easily reject all kinds of men.


    In the end, the beauty did it. She only chose to leave behind a few men that she liked to play with.


    Playing here was nothing more than playing with a heartbeat and a thrill. They were all young people, so they quickly got together.


    Unavoidably, Yanran had also drunk a few cups of wine. She, who had already fainted after drinking too much, now had a face that was as red as blood. That pair of charming eyes also fluttered.


    This made the men''s hearts tremble. One of them actually had the gall to take the opportunity to take advantage of her.


    When the beauty Yan saw this, her face immediately turned cold. She mercilessly chased away this group of people.


    Those few people were often here, so if it was in a normal situation, it wouldn''t be too difficult for them. But today''s Yanran had obviously aroused their interest. The few of them combined their thoughts before they called the lousiest man to come over. Coincidentally, this man was the same man they had been dating earlier when chatting with the Smoke Beauty and the others.


    "What a coincidence!" After the man arrived, he pretended to be surprised and greeted the beauty.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar person. Then, she invited him to sit down and play.


    The man called a few familiar people again, and together they began to play the game of the dice guessing game.


    When he was in the middle of playing, the lights dimmed even more.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the pink-red lips event held at our bar is about to begin. This is the heart-shaped red lips we sent to the men. If you have taken a fancy to the lady, you can give it to her."


    Before this, the Smoke Beauty had told everyone that there was such an event. As a result, when everyone saw that the event was about to begin, they all looked forward to the unexpected rewards from tonight.


    The man held the red lip print in his hand and looked at the beauty, "Beauty, in a while, why don''t you give me a kiss? Last time when you were hugging another man, I felt really bad! "


    He wasn''t like the other people who were staring at Yanran. He had already won the favor of the beauty Yan. At this time, seeing that he imprinted the red stamp onto her, she also chuckled. Those originally flirtatious eyes slightly glanced at him, "Isn''t it just a kiss? Come here, big sister will give it to you now." Elder sister ˇ­ "I''m the kind who can play. I wouldn''t cry just because I''m being stingy."


    She spoke even more boldly than when she was fuming, and while listening, Yanran and the others were sweating profusely. Yanran did not hold much hope for this upcoming event. In her mind, she had already made up her mind. After a while, whenever the event started, she would run to the washroom. Then, she would find an excuse to slip away!


    The plan was perfect, but the implementation was difficult!


    When the lights dimmed, a circle of men surrounded Yanran and handed over their red lips.


    Yanran was stupefied as she looked at the men looking at her with burning gazes. The beauties beside him were also dumbfounded.


    Are all the men crazy tonight? Why did they all have their eyes on Yanran?


    However, it was no wonder. After all, the current her had a protruding front and back, and her makeup was a little too seductive. She had the kind of face that would cause you to be unable to sleep soundly with a single glance. He seemed to be in the past as well.


    Being surrounded by so many people, the flustered Yanran was a mess in the wind.


    The crowd automatically moved aside, and two men walked in majestically.


    The reason why these two men were able to make these eager men retreat was because their auras were too sharp and forceful. Behind the two of them, there were a dozen men in black with cold expressions on their faces.


    Those people only stood around this place, and everyone could feel the solemn atmosphere.


    Due to the fact that this person''s voice was too frightening, the bees all obediently moved to the side.


    Yanran looked at the two men before her with a look of embarrassment on her face. There was one in the middle. Looking at him, there seemed to be something familiar about him.


    At this moment, he said very seriously to Yanran, "Young miss, please accept this!"


    Although there was a ''please'' in his words, the power behind them made her reach out her hand unconsciously.


    Lei Haoming, who was standing at the side, saw this blind woman and actually wanted to reach out and receive his evil friend''s red stamp. It would be hard to get away with this, even if he had to hug a beauty.


    He raised his eyebrows in displeasure. He directly did something that shocked everyone.


    Pulling Yanran into her embrace, the red stamp directly stuffed into her hand without any explanation. Then...


    A burning hot kiss forcefully imprinted itself onto it!


    Everyone was stunned! However, Ouyang Xiu wasn''t too shocked. He just cursed silently in his heart, Damn brat, this method of yours works too! It was obvious that a bandit had appeared halfway through.


    Yanran had never expected such a situation to occur. After being momentarily stunned, she swung her hand and gave a resounding slap to the man who dared to attack the city without seeking her opinion!


    With this slap, all the men and women were petrified once again. After a short period of shock, the beauty Yan could feel the domineering gaze of the man. She was so frightened that she immediately pulled back Yanran, who was about to scold him again. This gentleman, you did not ask our companion''s permission, she... She did it in self-defense! "


    She was able to express her feelings completely in the first place, but when she received Lei Haoming''s cold and ruthless gaze, she immediately became short of breath.


    Ouyang Xiu was shocked. Similarly, he offered his deepest sympathy and respect to this woman who dared to slap him. After all, after all, he hadn''t seen anyone who would leave such a mark on Lei Shao''s body in such a long time. Yet, today, she was still a woman! This heartless man squinted his eyes and stood to the side, watching the show.


    As he had expected, Lei Haoming was stunned. However, after realizing that he had been slapped in the face by a woman, his cold eyes swept over this unknown woman. Those cold eyes were like a deflated ball when they looked at Yanran, who was originally in full fury.


    So cold, so scary!


    "You ˇ­ You are too rude! "


    Although her opponent''s aura was too scary, Yanran still insisted on her own words.


    Being stared at so fiercely, Yanran''s head was jolted awake. This, this man, wasn''t he the man who, a few years ago, fooled around with women whenever she had nothing better to do! She had even used money to hit him.


    A trace of panic flashed across her beautiful eyes. She couldn''t bear it and wanted to dodge this domineering man. She had experienced his rudeness three years ago.


    She retreated out of fear. Instinctively, she wanted to avoid this domineering man at the first possible moment.


    But in the next instant, he was once again embraced by Lei Haoming.


    In front of so many people, she seemed to whisper in her ear intimately, "Woman, do me a favor!" In the eyes of outsiders, his behavior was that of a pair of intimate lovers. In reality, only Yanran and Phoenix Beauty knew that this man was threatening Yanran. This was because Phoenix Fairy Beauty saw that the man''s arm around her waist had suddenly increased in strength! This proved that this man was truly infuriated!


    Phoenix Fairy Beauty cast a sidelong glance at the group of iron-like men not too far away, and then glanced at Ouyang Xiu, who was hinting to her that she shouldn''t offend this man. "Seeing that the opportunity was right, she quickly pulled on Yanran''s sleeve." Haha ˇ­ Darling, this gentleman asked you to dance. If you don''t fight, then you don''t get to know each other! "


    At this moment, the dance floor was playing a soothing tune. Many people joined the dance floor in pairs and started to dance.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes sharpened as he looked at Yanran who was in his arms. At this moment, he was already considering how he should punish this girl who didn''t know her place.


    Seeing that Lei Haoming didn''t seem to recognize his, Yanran forced himself to calm down. He wanted to find an excuse to avoid this damnable dance, but Lei Haoming had already pulled her towards the dance floor.


    Yan Yanran was once again stunned by this man''s domineering attitude. However, because of this, her bad impression of him deepened by quite a bit.


    Her palms were covered with sweat as she walked past the surrounding men.


    "Yanran ˇ­" Why are you here? "


    Just as she was at a loss for what to do, a gentle and somewhat surprised voice sounded out. He raised his head and saw that it was Shen Yixuan who had called a few days ago saying that he had gone on a business trip!


    Over the past three years, Yanran could not understand why he would treat her so occasionally. Most of the time, their interactions gave Yanran the feeling that they were both secretly hiding something. In public, Shen Yixuan had never taken her out before. However, when they were alone, she could feel that he, Shen Yixuan, had feelings for her! Moreover, it was a feeling that was growing stronger and stronger.

 C24

    Her sudden appearance today naturally made Yanran excited. She used all her strength, wanting to free her hand from Lei Haoming''s grasp. However, the man held her even tighter.


    With a raised eyebrow, Lei Haoming looked at Shen Yixuan with a smile that was not a smile. " This woman is mine. "


    Shen Yixuan paled and immediately retorted, "Young Master Lei, I''m very sorry. Mo Yanran is my woman!"


    "Yes, my boyfriend is here, I won''t dance with you anymore!" Let me go! "


    Yanran really didn''t have a good impression of this man. If she could get her freedom now, of course she had to escape from his grasp. She, who was disregarding the consequences, forcefully pulled her arm away from the man''s hand. She quickly ran towards Shen Yixuan and dragged him outside.


    As she left, Yanran glared viciously at Lei Haoming. The loathing within the glare was not concealed at all.


    This kind of action was undoubtedly like slapping Lei Haoming''s face once more. His eyes became colder, colder.


    Even Ouyang Xiu could feel the cold aura coming from Ouyang Xiu''s body.


    "However, he is not afraid of death, so he still came forward." Looks like all the famous flowers have an owner. This time, I feel like you won''t be able to deal with this woman that easily. " All along, as long as Shen Yixuan had it, Lei Haoming would snatch it from him. Both in business and in women.


    He, Lei Haoming, had never shown mercy to Shen Yixuan. This public provocation of Lei Haoming, one could well imagine how much of a rage this hoodlum god would have!


    "Ouyang Xiu, do you believe that I can make this woman my slave for three months? She doesn''t deserve to be my lover for insulting me like this. It is fated that she can only be a female slave!"


    A cold voice came out from Lei Haoming''s lips. Hearing this, Ouyang Xiu shivered and secretly prayed for that woman. He never doubted that the things that Lei Haoming, that trashy man, had said, would go to waste! Three months. Perhaps, she would become his female slave in less than three months!


    She sat in Shen Yixuan''s car, her heart still thumping. That man was too bold when he thought about what happened just now.


    He really didn''t understand how there could be such a thick-skinned person in this world.


    Patting herself exaggeratedly, she had a feeling that her soul had yet to settle down.


    Shen Yixuan turned to look at her, and a trace of gentleness flashed across his eyes. He reached out his hand and pulled out the hair that had been parted by her. Scared! Stay away from that man! "


    A trace of humility inadvertently flowed out of her words as she stuck out her tongue. The demon, the unreasonable man, I was afraid of every time I saw him. I only hope that I do not see him in the future! "


    Seeing how mischievous she was, Shen Yixuan smiled. Tonight, the makeup was very pretty. Have you decided where you want to go to work? Come to my company! "


    Eyes moving, Yanran pursed her lips into a smile, "This matter is temporarily confidential. I will only tell you about it the day after tomorrow when I go to work." Right, your company, hehe, I still won''t go. I don''t want you to go through the back door for me! "


    Shen Yi Xuan had a headache and threw out the olive branch to her. However, the woman rejected them because they were too familiar with each other.


    When the old story was brought up again today, she said, stroking her forehead, "In fact, your excuse is not perfect at all. We can pretend that we don''t know each other."


    Yanran threw him a glance before curling her lips, "No, we obviously know each other." I can''t pretend I don''t know you. Besides, you''re saying that you won''t take much care of me, but when it comes to personal matters that are related to me, you won''t be able to keep a straight face when the time comes. Sigh, forget it. This little girl needs to rely on her talent to eat, not her relationship with your skirt to work. "


    What else could Shen Yixuan do? "Sighing, he glared at her." "Okay, okay, okay, I''ll take you to a place okay?"


    Yan Yanran tilted her head and looked at him with her deep blue eyes. It seemed that she wanted to see if he was going to sell her off, or sell her off at a high price!


    Shen Yixuan felt that it was difficult for her to look at him in this way, even under the light of the azure eyes. Every time she stared at him like that, he would have the urge to hold her in his arms and give his a good amount of love.


    "Alright, alright. I saw that you were distracted by that demon tonight, so I wanted to take you to a beautiful place to relax. Don''t think that I will sell you out. "Am I that kind of person?" As he finished speaking, a touch of captivating red appeared on his face.


    Seeing Shen Yixuan''s red face, he laughed out loud. This method of teasing was something that Shen Yixuan would definitely not feel good about.


    Every time the two of them stayed together, Yanran would stare at him like this whenever she had the same thoughts. When someone''s face turns red from staring at her, and her ears turn red, she would laugh out loud proudly. Unsurprisingly, Shen Yixuan would always give her a look full of resentment.


    He knew full well that she was being wicked and playing tricks on him, but he couldn''t control himself in the midst of her injection.


    "Sure, no matter what you say, it''s still fine. But, I''m curious, where will you take me? That, can you tell me a bit? "


    Shen Yi Xuan kept a mysterious smile on his face this time and ignored her.


    She shrugged and looked at the scenery outside.


    "You really don''t want to tell me where you want to go to work?" Because of Lei Haoming, when Shen Yixuan didn''t know where she was going to work, he still felt uneasy.


    Yanran rolled her eyes and looked at him seriously, "You really want to know?"


    Shen Yixuan was not used to her suddenly serious face. After a moment of silence, he nodded honestly. Unfortunately, I won''t tell you. But, I can tell you, it''s only a third-rate company. However, I am very optimistic about their prospects. "


    She tilted her head with an intoxicated look on her face, pleased with her wise choice. When Shen Yixuan heard she said it was just a third-rate company, he felt a little disappointed. It had to be known that Lei Haoming''s design company was one of the top companies.


    Since she went to a third-rate company, she shouldn''t have to worry about blindly running into Lei Haoming''s company.


    There was a beautiful piano piece in the car. Listening to this kind of music at night was like listening to heavenly music. The easiest reaction for a person was to sleep.


    Yanran was mesmerized by the music, and it didn''t take long before her eyelids grew heavy.


    When they arrived at their destination, Shen Yixuan realized that his cute little girl was also sleeping soundly.


    Putting his arm on the back of her chair, he carefully examined the little woman''s sleeping posture. This was the first time he saw her sleep so closely.


    She leaned against the side of her head, her face red from sleep. His small mouth was half-open, and bright drool was condensing into a pearl that was about to fall to the ground ˇ­ He reached out his hand and touched her lips lightly with his finger.


    Very good, he hadn''t woken up yet.


    Another one, his fingers gently caressing her red lips.


    However, he found that the lips were soft, soft, and felt quite good. This time, the previous teasing turned into an electric current, flowing from his fingertip to his body.


    The hormones in his body instantly soared.


    He rubbed his fingers against his belly, moving them to his chin and lifting her face up. He looked at her extremely beautiful and pure face with an expression close to greed.


    His gaze stopped at those red lips, unable to move away.


    Gulp ˇ­


    He only felt that he was suddenly so thirsty and nervous.


    As if bewitched, he leaned forward and gently kissed her floral lips.


    An intoxicating fragrance wafted through the air. He lightly pecked at the honey in her mouth while continuously swallowing it.


    "Mmm mmm ˇ­"


    She was still sleeping soundly, but she felt that her breathing had been blocked. She angrily flung her head away. He was like a thief, suddenly disturbed.


    Abruptly retreating, he looked at her unnaturally as she opened her blurry eyes.


    "Have we arrived?"


    She didn''t know that just now, someone had taken advantage of the fact that she was sleeping to give her a big kiss. The way she looked at him also made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Because, just now, she had a dream. One ˇ­


    In her dream, she met an incomparably handsome man. The two of them fell in love at first sight, and just as they were about to experience the spring breeze, that handsome man kissed her too hard, causing her to find it hard to breathe ˇ­ He woke up just like that.


    If she knew that the handsome guy in her dreams wasn''t kissing her, then it would be the man by her side who would blush and feel uneasy whenever she teased him ˇ­ Uh, I wonder what kind of expression it would make!


    "We''re here. Let''s go, I''ll bring you there."


    She carefully opened the car door for her, and a gust of cold wind blew in her face.


    It was autumn, and the night was still cold.


    Looking at the darkness, Shen Yi Xuan said, "Shen Yi Xuan, why did you bring me to this dark place?" It''s a dark night, and it''s a murderous night. You aren''t trying to lure me here to silence me, right? "


    This joke was so cold that Shen Yixuan gave her a joke that was neither light nor heavy. Woman, do you have anything worth me killing to keep you quiet about? "


    "She touched her head and giggled." Who knows, there''s a lot of pressure in society right now, and there are also a lot of perverts and killers. "What if I meet you who is a hidden and good psychopath?"


    Seeing that she was getting more and more confused, Shen Yixuan took her into his arms and squeezed her neck. "Okay, the killer is here. Treat it as my first test."


    His slightly cold fingers were pinching her neck. In reality, his action was very gentle. That feeling was as though a lover was caressing her neck.


    Her fingertips felt slightly cold, as well as a strange feeling. She felt itchy and started to giggle. "Don''t, it''s better if you find another woman to kill. I''m like a flower, I don''t want to die so early."


    Twisting her body, she tried to break free from his grasp, but he tightened his grip slightly.


    As she neared him, she could sense his burning aura within the darkness. Her face was flushed red, and she began to breathe heavily.


    "You ˇ­ Are you really going to be a murderous demon? "


    His heart was beating wildly for no reason. He always felt that the usually gentle him, this meeting, had become very frightening. Especially the burning aura on his body, it gave her an urge to flee ˇ­


    Putting her hand on his chest, she twisted her waist, wanting to escape from this moment.


    However, he tyrannically tightened his grip on her slender waist and pulled her close to his firm chest. "Of course ˇ­"


    He rubbed his head against her head. His voice carried a hint of hoarse emotion, making her heart skip a beat. "His face was burning hot all of a sudden." "Mhmm ˇ­"


    His lips searched her face anxiously. "Can you be my woman?"


    She acted coquettishly, begging and even trembling a little bit ˇ­

 C25

    She raised her head in shock and wanted to say something, but he took the opportunity to block her mouth.


    She raised her head helplessly as she endured the kiss of this outstanding man who had never confessed to her in three years.


    "I''ll wait here for you to return. I''ll wait here for you to return ˇ­"


    A burst of urgent chord sounded out at this time.


    "Whose?"


    Yanran, who had not fully awakened from her excitement, asked Shen Yixuan in a daze. Yixuan took out her cell phone from her bag. "What about you, idiot?" Her doting words made her heart warm. She stuck her tongue out and embarrassedly took the phone.


    It was the Smoke Beauty!


    "Beauty, there''s no need to disturb your good things right? Come to think of it, are you coming back tonight? The girls were eating supper at the roadside stall. If you come back, we''ll leave the door open for you. Won''t you come back? Tomorrow, I have to be honest with you. Who''s the handsome guy for tonight? "


    Yan Mei and the others didn''t know of Shen Yixuan''s existence. It wasn''t strange for them to ask such a question. However, these beauties were also too lecherous. If she was a bit too romantic, would she really have to be that guy over there? He stole a glance at Shen Yixuan. Luckily, he was not here. Otherwise, he would have heard the phone call from such a quiet place.


    In order to prevent her private conversation from being overheard by him, she secretly moved aside. After listening to the coquettish stories of the evening with the great beauties, she laughed heartily. That was because the beauty on the phone told her that she actually taught the man who tried to drug them a good lesson. That man was the one who wanted to kill Yanran but couldn''t when those people came knocking on his door. Afterwards, he had set his sights on Phoenix Fairy Beauty, only to be seen by Star Beauty. In the end, the only thing that was triggered was that the Star Beauty went berserk after drinking. That beauty had practiced boxing for a period of time, and it was said that she actually made the two men in the lead lose face ˇ­


    "I''ll be back in a while. We''ll talk about it later, BYE!"


    Seeing Shen Yixuan walk over from the car, Yanran quickly retracted his phone.


    "Come, follow me ˇ­"


    The mysterious him kept shaking her head. This man is so weird tonight.


    "Mo Yanran, turn your back. When I tell you to turn around, will you please?" The mystery wasn''t over yet, and he was still letting her turn around.


    She turned around with a smile. For a grown man to do such a mysterious thing, she still felt that it was very amusing.


    "You can only turn back when I count to ten. If you don''t, you''ll turn into a puppy!" Afraid that she would not keep her promise, he reminded her again.


    Yanran complied, attentively listening to the numbers behind her.


    "One ˇ­" Two... Three... Four... Nine... "Ten ˇ­"


    With the tenth sound, she stopped and turned around. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was stunned.


    Smoke and fire covered the ground, forming a big heart. In the middle of his heart, the words "Mo Yanran, Shen Yixuan" were written in large letters.


    The names of those two people were intentionally written in a tight font, just like a pair of lovers who couldn''t be separated from each other ˇ­


    "Mo Yanran, be my woman. I want you to be mine!"


    In the car, a burst of romantic music suddenly came out, causing her to gape with her mouth wide open.


    He blinked, then blinked again. He just couldn''t understand why this man would make such a romantic scene in such a short period of time!


    "Do you agree?" Holding her hand, he exerted a little more strength, squeezing her until she came back to her senses.


    A sweet smile appeared on his face. I... "Think about it ˇ­"


    Shen Yixuan''s face twitched and his eyes dimmed. "Mo Yanran finally laughed when she saw him like this." I''m just teasing you! "


    His eyes lit up and he immediately understood. This woman was purposely teasing him.


    The punishment that men loved to punish women immediately appeared on Shen Yixuan.


    He grabbed her, who was still giggling, and wanted to use his own unique method ˇ­ Kiss and punish her.


    Unfortunately, his phone rang at an inopportune moment. It looked like their confessions for today''s appointment had a lot of "opportunity" to it!


    In the candlelight, she saw Shen Yixuan''s face grow paler and paler, and she knew that their date was over.


    Sure enough, after hanging up, Shen Yixuan said apologetically to her, "I didn''t expect grandpa to have such an illness. I need to hurry to the hospital!"


    Yan Ran smiled. "Let''s go, why are you saying so much? There will be plenty of opportunities to date in the future. "


    In the car, the beauty called again to ask what was going on. Yanran couldn''t be bothered to chat with her, so she got Shen Yi Xuan to send her to their place.


    A few beauties were sitting at the roadside stall, eating a warm hotpot. Upon seeing Yan, their eyes all lit up.


    Especially the Smoke Beauty, its eyes were sparkling.


    "Hurry up and call. Is there anything special?" Before he could take his seat, the wolf girls'' greetings rang out one after another.


    I''ll explain everything after dinner!" The hungry and flustered Yanran held the interest of all the wolf-girls before slowly expressing her love.


    "He gave me a heart. That''s all. What else is there to explain?"


    Looking at the envious eyes of the wolf ladies, Yanran felt a sense of happiness in her heart.


    Beauty Xiao swallowed her saliva and looked at Yanran sternly. "To be honest, I envy you. However, I don''t think you and him will have that fiery feeling. Because, your love, to me, is like a small bridge flowing water. Actually, I prefer the man who forced you to dance tonight. How handsome, how tyrannical. "It''s full of masculinity. Also, he has an imposing aura that says he''s determined to get a woman ˇ­"


    When she finished her imagination, she realized that Yanran and the rest were all staring at her with their mouths wide open. She embarrassedly put away her silly expression and asked the wolf-women in a disorderly and uneasy manner. What? What I said... It''s just the truth! "


    "A woman who deserves to be abused!"


    This was the conclusion everyone unanimously gave her.


    "Sticky ˇ­" What do you know? Such a strong man is the best at protecting women. I''ve seen a lot of psychology. Men like that are usually unmoved by women. However, once emotions arose, they would become very serious and persistent. But so far, I''ve only read about it in books, not in real life! " She grudgingly muttered the last sentence, causing everyone to burst out into laughter.


    The stall was placed by the roadside. Just as everyone was celebrating with their laughter, a soulless woman slowly walked over from afar. The thing she was holding dropped to the ground.


    "After seeing it, Yanran picked it up for her with good intentions." Miss, your information has been lost! "


    However, the woman continued to move forward as if she had no consciousness. The woman turned her head, and a beautiful face appeared in front of Yanran. Her eyebrows were wrinkled with green onions, her nose was small and straight, and her skin was smooth and tender like an egg ˇ­ All of these combined proved that this woman was a great beauty.


    The only thing lacking in beauty was that there was a layer of despair in her eyes. It was from the bottom of his heart, a deep despair. As she read the information, she was at a loss for words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The woman raised her head and asked in a soft, numb voice. Yanran quickly handed over the documents in her hands and found that it was a hospital''s examination form. It said 2 months pregnant.


    "Your information sheet ˇ­" He handed the documents to her. However, the woman waved her hand, "I don''t want it anymore." Throw it away! "


    Turning around, she slowly moved forward. That back was indescribably solemn and sorrowful.


    "She''s so beautiful, what a pity, a look of wanting to die. If she is happy, I believe she will give off a feeling of agility and vitality. " The things that the Star Beauty loved the most were beautiful things, including women.


    She had witnessed the whole simple matter between that woman and Yanran.


    "Hello ˇ­" Do you know who she is? " At this moment, Beauty Xiao put on a mysterious expression and asked everyone.


    She originally already had an inexplicable attachment to this beauty who had lost her soul. Now that she heard that this beauty Xiao knew her, Yanran quickly looked towards her. Say it, say it, say it, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight! "


    This meal was originally hosted by Beauty Xiao, but when she heard that Yanran wanted to treat her to a meal, she naturally did not hold back. She, who was smiling, finally told him everything she knew.


    "You should have heard of the Grand Hongtai Corporation of our city, right?"


    "I''ve heard of it. In the past few years, it could be considered a Wind and Cloud company. Very famous, I heard that at that time just to invite a small star to go to a ribbon cutting subsidiary to open, will spend a lot of money. "What, this woman is related to Great Tai Corporation?"


    The Smoke Beauty had been doing things for a long time outside, so she only knew a little bit more. Although Yanran and the others had heard that this was a large company, they were not clear about its situation.


    "Of course this woman has a strong relationship with Hong Tai. She''s the daughter of Grand Boss, Leng Yunxiang! "


    The Star Beauty was puzzled. "Since she is the daughter of Boss Hong Tai, then she should be very rich and should not have any worries. Why did she look like she had lost her soul? Even if you''re pregnant, you shouldn''t have spread it! "


    When she spoke of this matter to Yanran, she also curiously looked at Xiao Mei.


    "Since someone wanted to pay for it, Beauty Xiao did not keep up her suspense like she did in the past." Hong Tai''s glory was something that happened a few years ago. However, in the last two years, Grand Tai has been in disarray everywhere. I heard that since the board members disagreed and split into two companies, Grand had been struggling to hold on. The young lady we saw was originally very happy to marry her lover, but after what had happened, who knows if the well-off Fang family would accept her?


    In any case, if there wasn''t a powerful backup, this Hong Tai would probably go bankrupt. A few days ago, I heard that Grand''s boss almost jumped off the building and died. And it was this woman who forcefully pulled him, which prevented him from dying! "


    Yan Ran went silent. She had an inexplicable sympathy for the daughter of Boss Hong Tai. This was because she had once been like that person. Having the same experience.


    After settling the bill, they looked at the distance and walked back to the dormitory.


    "Yun Xiang, you promised to marry me. Why did you suddenly change your mind?" "No, I don''t agree, I don''t agree!"


    In front of him, a man and a woman were arguing. It was obvious that the man was very emotional.

 C26

    "Like I said, I don''t love you, I don''t love you. "I have another man already. Scram, scram ˇ­"


    A woman angrily barged in, causing Yanran to quickly dodge to the side. Only then did she realize that this tearful woman was the daughter of the boss of Grand Corporation!


    As it turned out, she was not pregnant and had lost her wits. It was because she could no longer be with the man she loved. That was why she was in such pain.


    "Sympathy blossomed in her heart as her arm was pulled away by someone." "Let''s go. There are many scenes of elation and sorrow playing out in the city every day. We can''t stop them."


    Yan Mei''s faint voice made Yanran''s nose sour. It wasn''t because they were so cold, but because their current reality was so merciless. Yesterday, you might have been a noble princess. Today, you are most likely going to end up as a pitiful person, like a beggar ˇ­


    When she saw the big words'' Dao Ming Group ''from a distance, a smile appeared on her face.


    She had carefully compared the company, even though it was only a second-rate one. Yes, she was optimistic about its prospects and outstanding management.


    The first day she came here for an interview, she was impressed by the strict rules and regulations.


    She didn''t go to a large corporation to be a designer assistant or anything like that. Instead, she came here to be a small designer at the basic level. She wanted to do her own work here.


    In addition to changing into a slightly new set of clothes, she still kept her wide-rimmed glasses on her face. He didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble in the company, so he was used to disguising himself.


    "Oh, you are the new Miss Mo Yanran. Come, let''s sign the contract first."


    The HR manager who had received the report from Yanran had a look of understanding in her eyes after seeing all her relevant proof. Yanran could not understand the meaning of his words. It was a pity that she could not understand the meaning of his words.


    "Why did you sign a contract the moment you came in?"


    She did not understand why he had signed the contract. Normally, this sort of thing would only happen after the probation period was over.


    The chubby HR Manager pushed his glasses and drew a strange line, "Miss Mo, all of your proof are proof that you are a talented person with true talent. When it comes to talent, our company will usually give her the clearest and clearest answer at the first possible moment. This is for your extra care. Look, the contract is very good for you.


    The first year of Doming and Ming Corporation''s salary range from five thousand to ten thousand yuan a month. The overtime pay was calculated separately, and the overtime pay was at least fifty yuan. It was very clear. Also, on holidays, our company will have a certain amount of subsidy fees or gifts. "


    The HR manager''s mouth was crackling as she revealed a bunch of treaties that sounded really tempting. As Yanran listened, her heart bloomed with joy. It seemed that it was indeed advantageous for her to win so many awards. Now they had their greatest advantage.


    After glancing at the general terms of the contract, Yanran signed her name.


    Putting away the contract, the HR manager was obviously relieved. However, looking at this girl who seemed to know a thing or two, an apologetic look flashed across his eyes. Cough ˇ­ That person ˇ­ Yanran ah, you will become our company''s designer from now on. Let''s go, now I''ll take you to see our CEO. About that, newcomers, all of you have to go see the boss. "


    She sized up Yanran with a hint of doubt in her eyes. This department manager was also very puzzled. Why did this girl, who had an unremarkable appearance, suddenly promote her to his direct design department after the CEO had seen her resume?


    Following closely behind the HR manager, Yanran curiously looked around. After all, she was still very interested in this place since she was going to be inaugurated here.


    When the two of them reached the elevator, Yanran saw a familiar face and was stunned. That person was the daughter of the soulless CEO of the Grand Corporation that she had seen a few nights ago!


    With a cursory glance, Yanran discovered that her face today was adorned with exquisite makeup. There were tears in her eyes, but she was still strong.


    The two of them entered the elevator together and found that they were both going to the same floor ˇ­ 88th floor!


    There were several times when Yanran turned her head to look at her, wanting to take the initiative to talk to her. However, after seeing her sorrowful expression, she swallowed her words back.


    When he reached the 88th floor, he came face to face with a tall and slender beauty. Her phoenix-like eyes glanced at Yanran and the woman before she pulled at the manager of the HR department. Manager Wu, come here for a moment. I have something urgent to discuss with you. "


    Being pulled by her in such a hurry, the manager hurried to say to Yanran, "Miss Mo, wait a moment, I''ll be over in a while!"


    Chuckling, Yanran walked to the rest area.


    "Hello, I''ve booked your CEO on the phone, can you tell me about it?"


    Hong Tai''s Miss Leng meekly walked to the secretary who was answering the phone.


    Yanran also stared curiously at the two of them, only to see the secretary looking at the lady with a trace of disdain in her eyes. Oh, got it. I''ll ask the CEO. If he doesn''t change his mind and don''t want to see you, I can''t help it! "


    That official, cold and contemptuous manner made even Yanran''s heart tighten. She shifted her gaze to Miss Leng and realized that she was only smiling mournfully. A trace of gratitude appeared on her delicate face. "Alright, sorry to trouble you!" That sadness, that helplessness, all of that beauty was being pulled away by her.


    "Sorry Miss Leng, our CEO said that she doesn''t want to see you."


    The result he had been waiting for turned out to be like this. Leng Yunxiang''s face turned deathly pale. Gritting her teeth, she made a sudden move ˇ­


    She turned around and rushed into the office that had the words "CEO" written on it. Pushing open the door, she began to take off her clothes!


    Yanran had been staring at her the entire time. Upon seeing this audacious action of hers, she was stunned on the spot.


    It turned out that she had come to this office because she wanted to trade for what she wanted. In his heart, he felt an indescribable pain. Women were truly pitiful.


    "Yet another shameless woman!"


    The secretary saw that the president did not kick the person out, so he turned around and walked to the side, muttering to himself.


    As Yanran looked at this cold and detached scene, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    She panicked and couldn''t calm down, so she simply opened her bag, wanting to find something to do. Who would have thought that she would accidentally see the Cold Cloud Fragrance pregnancy test form that she had picked up a few days ago!


    "No, she cannot be with that man because she is currently pregnant. The first three months were all unstable! "


    Without much thought, Yanran rushed to the office that she just entered under the watchful eyes of the secretary.


    Peng! The door that had nothing to do with death was forced open!


    Indeed, a demon was a demon. At this moment, Leng Yunxiang was kneeling in front of the demon with her bird in her hand. When the door burst open, she looked up in panic. "" Yanran saw that there was a trace of crystal clear saliva on her bright red cherry-like lips. "Get the hell out of here ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming calmly turned around to look at the dumbstruck intruder. The cold shout of "scram" scared the secretary and made his shrink back. He stretched out his hand and tried to pull Yanran away.


    "Very boldly, he took another step forward and glared furiously at Lei Haoming." "You despicable and shameless silver stick, taking advantage of someone while they are still in danger, how can there be a scum like you in this world!"


    He scolded very boldly, and also ˇ­


    It was a relief! The female secretary''s eyes opened even wider than when she entered the room. After Yanran finished cursing, she saw that Lei Hao''s eyes were cold. When she took another step forwards in front of her, she was startled ˇ­ If she mistakenly provoked this scum that she should not have, the consequences would be dire!


    With a pale face, she made a gesture as if she would attack at any moment.


    A pair of soft and tender fists were clenched tightly. As Lei Haoming pounced towards him, he was preparing to launch the most thunderous attack.


    However, when he was three steps away from Yanran, he stopped.


    He glared fiercely at Yanran and waved his hand without looking behind him.


    Leng Yunxiang, who was frantically buttoning up her shirt, quickly took a step forward and gave Yanran a humble glance. This young lady ˇ­ I think you misunderstood. I asked for it. Because... Because I want to get the big project I want from him. " Only by getting the big project, my father''s company, could the crisis be reversed. His father wouldn''t jump off a building so quickly because of this ˇ­


    Yan Ran was anxious when she heard this. What''s the matter now? It was clear that she didn''t want to bother with other people''s business! She was extremely anxious, completely ignoring the vicious look on Lei Haoming''s face as he stared at her.


    "Take two quick steps forward and grab Leng Yunxiang." But if you go and curry favor with him like this, this bastard might not necessarily agree with you. Besides, your body doesn''t allow vigorous exercise with other men. "Go back, don''t beg this man, he''s just a scum!"


    She kept saying, "Scum!" Hearing this, Lei Haoming''s eyes grew darker and darker, and his expression became calmer and calmer ˇ­ This was a trend that would occur when he was about to go all out.


    Yan Ran''s kind words didn''t get Leng Yunxiang''s good impression. On the contrary, they got her intense disgust. She pushed Yanran away and suddenly raised her voice, "Young lady, you don''t need to mind my business, do you? Could it be that you''re the same as me, and want to snatch up that state guest business of China Resources? If that''s the case, then you don''t have to pretend to be good. You can also do the same as me: take off all your clothes, and we can have a fair competition! "


    Shocked, stunned again. Yanran was so angry that her entire body was trembling. However, the secretary had an expression that she had known would happen. As for Lei Haoming, the hostility in his eyes was even more intense!


    After taking two deep breaths, Yanran turned around. She only had one feeling, and that was that she was really too nosy, too f * cking nosy.


    "What is it? You want to leave so quickly? "


    Lei Haoming coldly called out to her just as she was about to stride out of this dirty office.


    Yanran shivered. She realized that she had messed with a scum and a demon that she shouldn''t have.


    She turned around with difficulty and swallowed her saliva, "You ˇ­" What do you want? "


    Lei Haoming stared at her face. No, it should be said that he was accurately staring at her frame. He was curious about the face under the frame. What kind of person would have the guts to barge in like this when he was alone with another woman?

 C27

    Seeing that he was staring intently at her face, Yanran lifted her hand bitterly. She pushed her glasses and retreated step by step.


    "You interrupted my good business. What do you think I should do? He no longer had any interest in Miss Leng. On the contrary, I''m interested in you. My losses will be compensated by you! "


    He quickly stretched out his hand and brazenly and arrogantly attacked her chest right in front of the secretary and Leng Yunxiang!


    Anxious, Yanran swung her hands at the wolf claws he was waving at her." Ah ˇ­ "Ahh!" She screamed and tried to escape from this terrifying demon.


    However, Lei Haoming''s movements were clearly faster than hers. He had grabbed her with a single hand.


    "Brawler, bastard, crumbs ˇ­" Being caught in such a forceful manner, she was so angry that she started cursing loudly.


    As for him, while she was panicking, his other hand grabbed her chin and took off the frame with his other hand.


    That peerlessly beautiful face was exposed in front of everyone.


    "It really is you!"


    The panicking Yanran didn''t understand what she meant.


    Suddenly losing her light, she fell into a world of confusion. Panic spread endlessly.


    She kicked her legs wildly in an attempt to get rid of this scumbag''s grasp. However, Lei Haoming was even more interested in this little bunnie-like girl in his hands.


    Seeing that the CEO was in high spirits, the astute and capable secretary quickly stepped forward and brought the shocked Leng Yunxiang out. Before they left, this considerate secretary had even closed the door for them. As for that Leng Yunxiang, she cast a worried glance at the one Lei Haoming had captured. She understood her kindness, and she also understood it!


    Seeing that the door was closed, Yanran became even more flustered.


    She lowered her head, wanting to bite this bastard''s hand. However, Lei Haoming abruptly let go of her and looked at her with his slightly narrowed eyes.


    Having been released at the first moment, Yanran immediately escaped from this dangerous man.


    After removing her glasses, she saw that the man in front of her was just a vague shadow. Fortunately, the man did not approach him.


    "Don''t... Don''t come over... This is a legal society, you can''t be reckless! "


    Lei Haoming''s lips curved up in a smile as he looked at the woman in front of him. It had to be said that she was pure (stupid) to the extreme. Even if this was a legal society, in his own territory, he, Lei Haoming, was a king. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that in this place, he was the law!


    "Women, you have to compensate for messing up other people''s good affairs. "Don''t tell me you don''t even know about this!"


    He sized up the woman in front of him. Her soft and tender skin, small bright red lips, a cute little nose and a pair of eyes. Because he couldn''t see anything clearly, she was half-squinting. It was both alluring and alluring.


    He was obviously very afraid of her, but on that stubborn little face, he was pretending to be strong. His gaze stopped at her neck. What a delicate neck! This was his first impression. It was a loose black suit that accentuated her snow-white skin. It reminded him of an elegant animal, a white swan. Ever since he was a child, he had loved the neck of that animal. He had never thought that he would be fortunate enough to meet such a woman who had piqued his interest today.


    It looked like Shen Yixuan had good eyes this time. He really hoped that this woman would be a little different from the previous women.


    His evil smile deepened.


    As for her, although she couldn''t see it clearly, she knew that he was slowly sizing her up with a gaze that was similar to that of a small animal. Should I burn myself red or steam it up...


    Such a strange, vulgar look made her feet go numb.


    She tightly clutched her clothes, unable to bear it any longer, with a wary look on her face. Give me back my glasses, I''m going out! "


    "Do you want Leng Yunxiang to achieve her goals?" It was very sudden that Lei Haoming suddenly asked this question. "This ˇ­" Yanran was stunned after hearing that. "What do you mean?"


    Actually, Yan Yanran finally understood what Leng Yunxiang had just done to her. There was nothing she could do. This kind child no longer held any hatred towards her.


    "It''s simple. As long as you take the initiative to kiss me, I will agree to consider working with her company. This condition isn''t bad, right? "


    What? This man wanted her to take the initiative to kiss him? Just one kiss was enough to help that desperate Lady Leng''s family?


    Even though this Demon Slag was too powerful, he had done that kind of thing with countless women before. But could he save a person?


    Ahhh ˇ­


    How contradictory!


    Should he help?


    The expression on Yanran''s conflicted face kept changing.


    Outside the door, the sound of someone pounding on the door could be heard!


    Leng Yunxiang, who had been brought out by the secretary, did not dare to leave. After wandering around for a bit, she recklessly knocked on the closed door. She didn''t want that innocent and righteous girl to suffer for her.


    With this thought in mind, she ignored the secretary''s tugging and violently rapped against the tightly shut door.


    "Let her in!"


    Lei Haoming''s cold voice sounded out. The female secretary stared at this woman in shock as if she were a big mother. Today was really too strange, there were actually two women who were so fearless of death, barging in.


    Seeing that Yanran was still standing there unharmed, Leng Yunxiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    "She first glanced at Lei Haoming with fear in her eyes, before she strode towards Yanran." "Let''s go, I''ll take you out."


    The slight amount of hatred that Yanran originally had for her had completely disappeared.


    Nodding, she led the way out. However, when she reached the door, she couldn''t help but ask, "Is that business really that important to you?"


    Leng Yunxiang gave a bitter smile, "That''s right, if that business was successful, it would be able to completely resolve the crisis in my father''s company. Perhaps, it would be able to slow him down and cause his company to turn around. "However ˇ­"


    Yanran also understood the following words. She stopped and patted Leng Yunxiang''s hand. "Okay, then we''ll try our best to get it settled."


    As he indifferently looked at these two, Lei Haoming, who had been brimming with confidence, finally revealed a smug smile. He knew that this matter would proceed as he wished. He was always in control of the situation.


    Yanran bit her lips and boldly walked towards Lei Haoming, "Is the previous agreement still valid?"


    Lei Haoming nodded. Although he was a bit crafty, he still had to be honest.


    "Fine, don''t forget your promise!"


    Leng Yunxiang looked at the two of them in confusion, not understanding what was going on.


    Under her astonished gaze, she saw a scene that she could not believe. Yanran took the initiative to kiss that devilish man!


    She moved quickly, obviously wanting to finish this passive task as soon as possible so that he could leave. However, how could Lei Haoming let her achieve his wish so easily?


    He reached out and grabbed her waist. When her lips touched his, he invaded the city. In that moment of surprise, she had seized the initiative.


    The aura of a crazy, unfamiliar man swept over them just like that. She was so scared that she stood rooted to the spot, forgetting what resistance was.


    Entrance, fragrance... Originally, he had only wanted to tease this woman out of bad humor, but this time around, he seriously savored the taste, completely treating the woman who was standing by his side as air.


    She was being pushed back. He felt as if all the air in his chest was being plundered by him.


    She shoved him until he felt dizzy, too, and then let go of her. Ye Zichen licked his lips, then looked at her blushing face in satisfaction. " The kissing skill was too bad! However, the taste is not bad! "


    Hearing this, Yanran felt even more embarrassed. She, who was still gasping for breath, grabbed the glasses from his hands and put them on.


    "Then turn around and take Leng Yunxiang''s hand." "Don''t forget your promise!"


    As Lei Haoming saw her walk away, he revealed a sinister smile. "Woman, you''re still too tender to play with me!"


    After sending Leng Yunxiang away, Yanran recalled the man she was tangled with just now. It seemed that he was the CEO of this place!


    Cold sweat, like a bean-sized bead falling down, her only thought right now was to quickly resign and escape from the company.


    "Little Mo, Little Mo, why are you so impulsive? I said, originally I wanted to speak up for you, but now that you have caused such a ruckus, I can''t speak up for you anymore. "This, you can go into the CEO''s office yourself, I don''t dare to."


    The HR manager from before was waiting for Yanran after finishing her work. Seeing her, he uttered these last words. Looking at his extremely ugly expression, it seemed that the man inside was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Manager... You should come with me! "


    Unfortunately, the HR manager and the secretary at the side all left as if they had seen a ghost.


    Taking a deep breath, Yanran thought that this matter was nothing. At most, it would just be a resignation.


    As he pushed the door open, Lei Haoming, who was in the room, was busy answering the phone.


    It had to be said, when it came to matters of the ''general'' and ''member'' levels, they were clearly not of the same level. Look at this guy. He had a phone in his left hand and a phone in his right. His eyes were still looking at the information on the computer.


    "Change the manager in the east for me within three days. Giving him a chance is something he doesn''t treasure."


    "Tomorrow, I will make an appointment with the manager of the Ministry of Economic and Trade in my name. This matter must be settled."


    He busied himself with his phone calls for a long time before finally ending the call.


    However, the man opposite him ignored Yanran and continued to look at his laptop.


    "Cough ˇ­" "Cough ˇ­"


    Yanran gave a fake cough and stepped forward while wiping off her cold sweat, "Hello, sorry to bother you. I''d like to resign!"


    The man in the chair continued to look at the computer in front of him as if he hadn''t heard her words.


    Yanran eagerly waited and waited. She really wanted to muster up the courage to repeat what she had said just now. However, she opened her mouth as if she couldn''t make a sound.


    His body, too, felt an inexplicable chill. "She pushed her glasses and bit the back of her tongue before she repeated what she just said." "I want to resign ˇ­"


    "Swish ˇ­" Cold sweat trickled down her face. This time, Yanran finally understood that if the leader didn''t say anything, she would be under more pressure than if he taught her a lesson. This logic was right.


    As Yanran felt her legs weaken and her head buzz, Lei Haoming, who hadn''t even lifted his eyes, let out a sentence from the pressure, "Go pay the 10 million penalty fee!"


    "What?" Lifting up her glasses, Yanran was obviously still in a daze.


    Lei Haoming stopped what he was doing and impatiently looked at her as if he were looking at an idiot. He casually took out a document from a nearby table and threw it to her, indicating that she should take a look for himself.

 C28

    Yanran picked it up and took a look. Wasn''t this the contract she signed when she first entered the company?


    Could it be that there was something wrong with the contract?


    The extremely bad feeling made her panic as she clutched onto the contract. Upon closer inspection, she discovered that there was an obvious treaty on it: "Because this is the design secretary specially nominated by the president, and it involves the obligation of secrecy, if you offer to resign for no reason, or if Party A resigns Party B for no reason, you will have to compensate 10 million for the breach of contract!"


    After reading this, Yanran felt her heart go cold.


    "What do you mean? I have to pay ten million for the breach of contract before I even go to work? "


    She could not believe that there was such a ridiculous contract in this world. Yanran stared at the man in the front row and laboriously asked him this question.


    Lei Haoming moved his hand away from the mouse and casually glanced at her, "That''s right, any secretary or designer that I nominate would need to sign such a contract. I didn''t expect you to be so rich, Miss Mo. "Go to the finance and accounting department and hand over 10 million yuan and leave!"


    He urged her on with an impatient look, but she was unable to speak.


    The muscles on her face twitched. If she had 10 million yuan, she would have gone to a shitty class. She would have directly opened a small company and become the design director.


    Shut up, "She embarrassedly said," I don''t know your company''s secret, so this can''t be considered a leak, right? Can''t you just talk about our relationship? " Although this man was hard to get along with, she still wanted to try and get on his good side.


    Lei Haoming acted as if he had heard a great joke. He rested his hand on his chin, a trace of ridicule flashing across his eyes. You think I''m someone who can be sentimental? "


    His gaze intentionally paused on her red lips ˇ­


    Over there, the feeling was very comfortable. It was very fragrant, and very tempting. Her gaze shifted further down, stopping at her chest that was undulating from anger.


    Receiving his obviously silver eyes, Yanran suddenly realized that she was courting her own death by trying to talk to this kind of wolf.


    "Throwing that damn contract in front of him, she raised her head arrogantly." Alright, as long as you have a position, then do it. I ˇ­ "I can''t wait to go to work now."


    She thought the office was downstairs''s exclusive designer department, but when she reached the door, Lei Haoming unhurriedly said, "Your office is here, where else do you want to go?"


    A flock of swans squealed on her forehead as she came to a screeching halt. Working with this wolf? Are you sure you aren''t mistaken? The heavens saw the wolves! Pfft, how could she still be alive like that?


    Anger, hate, anger, resentment...


    She abruptly turned around and walked towards his office desk with large strides. Just as she was about to slap him, he raised his eyes and shot a cold glance at her.


    The raised hand dropped down without any sort of force. He adjusted the contract a little, and the muscles on his face twitched, "Then ˇ­" "Where do I work?" As she listened to her unresigned tone, she could feel the great unwillingness within her. The struggle in her eyes made Lei Haoming feel great!


    Tsk tsk, so it turns out that an entire small hairy fish was actually this interesting!


    He reached out his hand and made a call, "Secretary Zhao, bring that small table in the reception room along with you, as well as that small bar chair."


    His feelings, his office, had become a shared room with him.


    Secretary Zhao quickly ordered people to move the tables and chairs up. Looking at the set of desks and chairs that was about to become her own, Yanran did not know whether to laugh or cry. This, is a child''s way of doing household chores, right?


    The table was a round table made of a small piece of fiberglass. The funny thing was that there was a super cute cartoon doll on it. And the chair, round, could still be turned. "Although she was petite and cute, the moment Yanran saw it, she immediately thought of the girl wearing the rabbit ears and sat on the chair, waiting for her benefactor to arrive ˇ­


    "What? Not satisfied?"


    Behind her, such a greeting suddenly sounded. The surprised Yanran turned her head around, and what she saw was the teasing eyes that he had suddenly walked over to her.


    In her eyes, the word ''red fruit'' was written with the word ''teasing'', but she, Mo Yanran, could not flare up.


    Taking a step back, he didn''t want to get too close to his powerful magnetic field. "No ˇ­" "It doesn''t matter ˇ­" I do mind, but can I say no!


    After straightening his body, Lei Haoming turned around and sat in that large chair. He narrowed his eyes and stared straight at Yanran.


    This woman clearly had a good face, but she wanted to make herself look old, ugly, and nothing more than dirt. Women want to show their best, don''t they? However, she still wanted to hide her face. Compared to what she was doing, there really was a difference.


    Right, why did she seem more familiar the more she looked at him?


    Why do I feel like I''ve seen her somewhere? Also, her lips had an extremely strong feeling of familiarity when she kissed it? Weird, did I get into an illusion in broad daylight?


    He was unconsciously staring at the little beauty, he was staring at Yanran!


    One had to know that this Mister Lei Haoming was staring at you without saying a word. He looked as if he was deep in thought, and would only make one''s hair stand on end. You can''t help but keep thinking, did I do something wrong? Or was something wrong with me? Or perhaps, this man is planning something bad for me?


    This was the first time Yanran came face to face with him, so she naturally didn''t understand his expression. Therefore, she only nervously stared at him, not even daring to blink at him.


    When Lei Haoming realized that this woman was staring at him with a vigilant expression, he was slightly surprised. Then, a hint of interest flashed in his eyes. He stared at her with even more indifference.


    Just like that, the two of them ''looked'' at each other. People who didn''t know how deep the affection between them was and how benevolent they looked at each other. However, it was a battle between the two of them in the midst of an invisible exchange of gazes.


    Cold sweat seeped out bit by bit. Yanran discovered that her eyes felt sore when she looked into his eyes.


    His eyes, which were like a thousand watts of electricity, stared at you indifferently. However, you had a feeling that he had read all of your thoughts.


    Your entire person was skinned and thrown onto the stage just like that ˇ­


    Remind himself not to blink, otherwise, this game will be a direct loss. However, his eyes did not quite obey his orders.


    "Beep, beep..."


    "Huff ˇ­ Huff ˇ­" Wonderful, this guy has a phone call!


    But why didn''t he answer the phone? Why is he still staring at me like he always does? Was she worth his attention?


    Woo ˇ­ The sweat finally condensed into drops of water and turned into pearls that dropped down one by one ˇ­ Finally, she was the first to remind him, "You ˇ­ There''s a phone... "


    Unfortunately, he still didn''t listen. He only stared at her with his'' strange ''gaze!


    Alright, this fellow''s power is too strong. Thus, as a woman, she doesn''t want to bicker with a man. Therefore, she embarrassedly and unnaturally raised her hand, "I merely used a cheque to beat you up three years ago, destroyed you twice, and scolded you several times behind your back ˇ­" True... We definitely haven''t done anything else! "


    She saw that his lips seemed to be moving slightly in a slight curve. Then, just as the phone was about to stop, his slender hand finally picked it up ˇ­


    "Huff ˇ­ Huff ˇ­"


    It was as if she had been released from prison. Even if it was a thousand meters of distance running, she had never felt this tired before.


    She just sat down weakly on a chair without paying attention to her image. However, his eyes once again unconsciously swept over them. It caused her, who had just relaxed, to tense up once again ˇ­


    With her cautious appearance, Lei Haoming thought back to when he was still studying. The beautiful female teacher had asked him why he had brought the dirt onto his female classmate''s head.


    At that time, for the first time, he seemed to be so nervous! Now, this woman was the same as he had been in the past. He was nervous and afraid, yet he acted as if he didn''t care. Actually, all the nervousness back then was written all over his face.


    How could this woman''s IQ remain at the level of a primary school student? Haha ˇ­ Shen Yixuan, you really know how to find such an interesting woman!


    Yanran cursed the man in her heart once again.


    Seeing him hang up, she sat up straight again, preparing for the long battle.


    At this time, Lei Haoming had a great deal of interest in this woman who had the appearance of an adult and the appearance of a primary school student.


    He let go of the business and stared at her, as he had done before, with unfathomable eyes. For those in power, attacking the heart was the best idea. He hadn''t asked her anything just now, but she had also brought up those terrible things from a few years ago.


    Earlier, when she was talking on the phone, her eyes were blinking. It was obvious that she was imagining something. It was not hard to guess that she was thinking about her bad deeds again.


    Yanran felt a chill in her heart. She had just cursed at him in her heart. Did he really have to stare at him with such an unfathomable gaze? She tried to shift his gaze away and lower his head, but the man''s magnetic field was too strong. She couldn''t hang her head.


    He was passively "gazing at her with deep emotion"!


    Her cold sweat flowed down her face once more, and he happily leaned back in his chair. His left hand was also on the desk as he slowly knocked on it.


    He remembered that time, because he did something wrong and was unwilling to admit his mistake, he was punished by his teacher to stand at the side. His teacher was looking at him with unfathomable eyes, tapping his fingers on the table in such a manner. That year, the enormous psychological pressure was still fresh in his mind ˇ­


    Indeed, this technique was very effective against Mo Yanran.


    Her cold sweat once again condensed into a bead, converging into a grain of water. From her smooth face, it began to slide down. The wide-rimmed glasses were also misty with sweat!


    "Dong Dong ˇ­" "Dong Dong ˇ­" The sound of his fingers drumming on the table felt like it was tapping on her heart. One after another. So heavy, so uncomfortable. This formless pressure completely pushed back Mo Yanran''s mental attack. Once again, she was stuttering as she admitted it without saying anything. She had confessed everything about the devil man just now!


    I... "I''ve been missing you ˇ­


    "Mm ˇ­" "This snort did not give her too much pressure. Her expression relaxed a little and she let out a sigh of relief. She then revealed everything that she had been thinking about just now." I thought you might have a little trouble with a woman''s belly! " His tone was tactful.


    However, after she finished talking about her minor ailments, she strongly felt that Lei Haoming''s gaze sharpened. However, he restrained himself quickly as well.


    Thus, Yanran only felt that he, the lord, was not really angry! She didn''t think that a man, a man who spent most of his time among women, would mind her saying that he didn''t speak the truth.

 C29

    "Mm ˇ­"


    When he finished reporting, he answered her, buried his head, and went back to work.


    With that, Yanran finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    A gust of wind blew past the window, causing her to shiver. Only now did she realize that her entire body was drenched in sweat.


    It had to be said that Lei Haoming was very busy.


    Yanran saw that his phone was filled with documents, or a videoconference. His six secretaries kept on coming in and out to report to him.


    What Yanran was impressed with was that this fellow didn''t make any mistakes. Moreover, she handled everything in a neat and orderly manner.


    Only she just sat there foolishly on that cute little bar chair, watching him busy himself, watching him busy himself. The secretaries, when they went in and out, completely treated her as air. She had to admire the mental quality of his men.


    Since she had nothing to do and couldn''t do anything, she could only watch Lei Haoming work.


    Judging from this fellow''s appearance, he was actually quite handsome. Especially that mouth, which was very thin and very agile when placed on his lips. She had experienced it just now.


    His eyes fell on his chest, which was slightly open with two buttons open. His firm skin was very sexy, and also very attractive to women ˇ­ He couldn''t help but think of the hot anime he watched with those rotten girls last night.


    What if this man was the main character and wanted to give him a role of attack or defense?


    He decided that this man in front of him, if he were to enter the anime, he would definitely be the master of attack. After all, he was very tall and he could still be considered handsome. Most importantly, his personality was very aggressive ˇ­ Domineering, arrogant, overweeningly arrogant, and also very arrogant.


    When he thought of the harsh man in front of him, he could only kneel down ˇ­ Tsk tsk ˇ­ It was truly a never-ending feeling of desire to have a nosebleed ˇ­


    "Women ˇ­"


    It was at this moment that Yanran realized that this tall, mighty, ruthless, and flowery protagonist was actually staring at her with a pair of cold eyes. It was only then that she realized that she was still in the hands of someone else.


    Sitting straight, she didn''t dare to glance at this man whose eyes were even more unfathomable. After all, it wasn''t quite right to think of him as a valiant guard.


    However, the man in front of her seemed to be able to see through her thoughts and put aside all other matters. She was being strangled by the eye waves of the storm.


    Sweat rolled down his face.


    She just stared straight at him with her large eyes, passively continuing his technique.


    He wanted to roll his eyes and show a nonchalant smile, but the man''s eyes were even brighter.


    Her eyes, as before, could not shift away.


    The consequence of taking the blow passively was that she was pierced through by his gaze.


    The feeling of being seen through once again violently attacked him.


    When the bead of cold sweat once again fell to the ground, just when she wanted to cry, the man opposite her finally said one word, "Speak!"


    Heavens, he really knew that he had just imagined him as a bad person! Woo ˇ­ Why is she only drinking so much?


    "Speak ˇ­" Say what, I... Thinking about the anime I saw last night ˇ­ The attack inside is very powerful, a bit... "Like you ˇ­"


    Once again, Yanran felt the man''s sharp eyes on her. Sweat, sweat, sweat from Lushan Falls.


    In order to make up for her mistake, she quickly added, "However, I really only think of you as a very powerful and unyielding attack. You are very powerful, and you have completely submissively dealt with that beast. After all, my previous assumption of you not acting was too bad. So... So I''m just making up for my thoughts... "That''s right, that''s the compensation for my thoughts ˇ­" I can''t say anything about her little Jiu Jiu. If that''s the case, then I''ll die an even worse death. But...


    This explanation... Why did it feel that the more he explained, the more unpleasant it sounded.


    So in the end, she stopped explaining and tried to see if the tiger would make her cry out loud on the spot.


    But this man, he, you don''t see any emotion in him at all. With this, Yanran started to worry again about her future.


    This feeling was akin to that of a criminal awaiting trial. The process of waiting for a judge was extremely torturous ˇ­


    "Get me this accounting information before you get off work. Every day''s expenses are all accounted for, so computers are not allowed to be used. "


    This tone seemed to be slightly angry. However, Yanran thought that she wouldn''t have to sit there and die, so she ignored his unhappy tone.


    He stood up in excitement and took the stack of documents, then his face turned green on the spot.


    The code numbers on it were actually not allowed to use a computer. Instead, they were calculated using a mouth. This ˇ­ How long would it take her?


    He lifted his head bitterly, wanting to beg this demon. However, the demon only looked up impatiently, his face revealing a smile that did not seem to have reached the bottom of his skin, "What? Is there anything else? "


    This kind of smile was very shocking. She shook her head vigorously, "Ah ˇ­" It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m going to work right now. "Do something immediately."


    Just like that, she became a pitiful design artist, a future master of design. And so, just like that, she became a little trash of an accountant. It was also the most primitive and oldest type, a bitter little accountant who didn''t even have an abacus.


    Fortunately, her math skills back then weren''t too bad. When she got off work, she finally completed those quests.


    At this moment, her entire mind was filled with these numbers.


    When he solemnly handed the information to this demon, the demon very casually threw it to one side. Now come to dinner with me! " It was a cold tone that did not allow her to reject!


    Although this man''s aura was very scary, it was also very inviolable. However, it was time to get off work.


    In order to protect her rights and interests, Mo Yanran boldly asked, "After work, I have the right to ask if you want to go."


    "As one of my personal assistants, you have no right to object when the CEO offers to go shopping with him."


    Blinking her eyes, Mo Yanran was infuriated. She turned on the tit for tat, "I remember that I applied for the design major, but it seems, it''s not your CEO''s assistant!" At this point in time, Mo Yanran was no longer afraid of him after work. She dared to cast sidelong glances at him.


    The more Lei Haoming thought about it, the more he felt that if he were to play with this woman, he would feel an endless amount of pleasure. A smile appeared on his face once again. He looked at Yanran with a smile that could not reach the bottom of her skin. She looked like a taut string and was extremely nervous.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Mo Yanran. Your job description was temporarily transferred by the designer to the current special assistant to the CEO in the afternoon. That''s because I''ve discovered that you might have even more talent in the field of special assistants! "


    Circle you cross, Yanran in the heart once again crazily scold this heartless boss. However, now that things had come to this point, she could only stare blankly and not resign.


    "If she doesn''t have the backbone, she will fight for her final profit." That... Is that for overtime? " If I can''t relax my nerves, I want money. Money is everything.


    "I''ll fund it personally and give you a salary of one hundred yuan." As he walked forward, his words drifted over. To her, it was no different from saying it was a natural word.


    She, who was not rich in the first place, received a salary of one hundred yuan in the first place. With a little bit of thinking, if she were to dawdle and accompany him for three to five hours, she would have to work inside the company for a whole day. It was worth it. This was something that could be done.


    With this thought in mind, Yanran finally felt that she wouldn''t be so repulsed if she were to accompany this man to eat.


    The place Lei Haoming chose to eat was a very high-end French tea restaurant.


    As soon as the two of them stepped onto the crimson Persian carpet, they bowed together.


    That feeling made Yanran feel that it was the emperor who was on patrol.


    The manager of the restaurant standing in the lobby should be someone familiar with this guy. When they saw him, they respectfully greeted him. With a flattering expression, they stooped down to welcome the two people who were sitting next to the window on the fourth floor.


    Opening the European curtains, one could see that in the backyard of the teahouse, there were many flowers and trees, and also a lotus pond.


    The window was ajar, and one could smell the fragrance of flowers wafting in the air.


    Sitting in such a place to drink tea and eat, even if he didn''t have a salary, it was still a fortunate thing.


    Looking at such a beautiful place, her eyebrows curved up in a smile.


    Seeing Lei Haoming sit in the best position near the window, she didn''t hesitate and directly sat in front of him. Although he was a female assistant, it was only natural for her to sit across from him.


    However, just as her buttocks touched that extremely seductive European chair, Lei Haoming lifted his eyes and swept a glance at her. Miss Mo ˇ­ "My apologies, your seat is not here ˇ­"


    The manager looked at her with a strange look, causing her face to turn red and white. Wasn''t this clearly making things difficult for her? However, this was not something that could be done easily. Therefore, she stood up in embarrassment, "Didn''t I eat with you?" Of course we have to sit together. You''re an idiot.


    Lei Haoming looked out the window at the wonderful scenery, and then took a deep breath to inhale the fragrance of the flowers. Oh, we''re having dinner together, but this seat isn''t for you. I prepared this specially for the guests. However, before she comes, you can still sit here for the time being. "


    The muscles on his face twitched. This fellow, is she really such a despicable person? If she were to temporarily sit here, she would have to temporarily sit in this position! Looking at his calm and handsome face, Mo Yanran had an impulse to slap his cold face!


    When she heard the sound of high heels hitting the ground, Yanran stood up.


    In the hallway, the manager had temporarily brought her a chair and a small round table. It didn''t feel much different from the one in Lei Haoming''s company.


    Yanran was quite interested in who Lei Haoming was dating, so when the heels reached the door, she looked over.


    Exquisite, Elegant, Exquisite ˇ­


    Beautiful, courteous, reserved ˇ­


    Looking at this woman, all Yanran could think of was these beautiful words to choose a woman.


    The woman''s charming eyes glanced at Yanran who was in the aisle. Her small mouth slightly opened, and a trace of astonishment flashed across her eyes.


    Yanran quickly stood up and introduced herself, "Hello beautiful lady, I''m Director Lei''s new special assistant. Our Director Lei is meeting a beautiful woman like you alone, so he asked me to accompany him because he''s afraid of some mishaps."


    Lei Haoming had just drunk the tea in his mouth, and was on the verge of spitting it out. This woman, she really had the guts to actually, unexpectedly make him sound like a country boy, as if he had never seen a beauty in the city before. Was there a need for him to be so weak?

 C30

    He glared at Mo Yanran, who was blabbering away. He really wanted to praise those two. At the side, Yanran had a simple and honest smile on her cute little face.


    This kind of smile made that gentle woman have a good impression of him. She glanced at him with a smiling expression and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so good at talking. With an assistant like you by Haoran''s side, I feel a lot more at ease."


    Hearing this, he knew that their relationship was definitely not normal. A philanderer is always a philanderer. She looked down at Lei Haoming with disdain, and then sat down with a ''hehe''.


    Lei Haoming treated this woman, or to be more accurate, she should be a woman, very considerate and considerate. When she approached him, he actually ''affectionately'' helped her to remove the shawl on her body.


    This gentle action caused Yanran to have a whole new level of respect for him. From the moment she saw this man, it seemed that those women had done something to him. It was the first time she had ever seen such delicacy.


    Not long after the two of them sat down, they started to eat. Even if they had free time to eat, the two of them would still chat merrily.


    Because the two of them didn''t speak loudly, poor Mo Yanran couldn''t hear the content of their conversation. She, who was bored to death, could only imagine what the relationship between the two of them might be.


    Judging from the woman''s appearance, although she was well-maintained, she was also extremely beautiful. But no matter how you looked at it, she seemed to be ten years older than Lei Haoming. These two individuals were able to heal each other so easily, and Lei Haoming was so considerate?


    Perhaps, the relationship between the two of them was fostered by this rich and resourceful woman. That was true. Although Lei Haoming was capable, he wanted to rely on his young age to make sure that a large company had branches all over the world. It seemed that his ability alone was not enough. Perhaps he also had the help of this noble lady.


    Thinking of this, she looked at the two of them. What she saw was Lei Haoming carrying a pair of chopsticks into the woman''s bowl. And at this moment, his smile was one of genuine happiness. He had only seen his fake smile before, and seeing his genuine smile from the bottom of his heart, he felt all the more reassured. He was trying to curry favor with this woman.


    In other words, he was the face she was keeping!


    He was simply too ungrateful. To think that he would bring along a special assistant on a date with his financial backer. He had to admit that Lei Haoming was playing with a bit too much courage.


    What surprised Yanran even more was that when the two of them were halfway through eating, another girl appeared. She looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Although she was only 15 or 16 years old, her thick makeup made her lose her appetite. This woman was way too young.


    Contrary to the previous woman, the girl with thick makeup stared at Yanran with a pair of eyes full of hatred the moment she entered the room. The look in her eyes clearly showed that she was treating Yanran as her rival.


    Yanran sweated. She wasn''t the lover of that demon. She wanted to force a smile that was as businesslike as it could be, but when this woman glared at her with venomous eyes, a sweet, rebellious look appeared on her face.


    She revealed a confident smile, "Miss, hello. My family''s Director Lei is eagerly awaiting your arrival. Quickly go in, he has already sent you a few times!" Please, I don''t even know your last name. However, seeing that you care so much about those scum men, it seems not bad for me to purposely confuse you so that you can have a vague idea.


    As expected, when the young girl heard her words, ''my home'', her face immediately fell.


    However, what was even more unexpected to Yanran was that Lei Haoming, who was sitting in the distance and eating his meal, suddenly said something that made her faint. Flame... That''s your Big Sister Mo, she is very good to me, you have to be a little polite to her. "


    These words seemed to be ambiguous and ambiguous. Worse still, as Lei Haoming said these words, he actually glanced at Yanran with an affectionate expression!


    The two of them singing together had completely infuriated the young girl.


    She glared at Yan Ran and walked in front of her. She looked up and down, from left to right. Her nose snorted coldly, making her look like she was on fire. Because...


    It was clear from her gaze that she was using a noble gaze to look down on this lowly reptile. The feeling she got was that of this young girl. She was an untouchable and supreme figure. And she was the little maid who had to prostrate at her feet and kiss her toes.


    "She''s actually wearing a stall. This kind of woman with good taste is worthy to be my big sister. Hmph ˇ­"


    The young girl threw down these contemptuous words and arrogantly stepped forwards. Like a proud rooster, she floated to Lei Haoming''s side.


    "Big brother Haoming ˇ­"


    Heavens, goosebumps!


    This voice was extremely coquettish!


    It reminded Yanran of a sow in the countryside who was in heat!


    "Flame..." "Sit down ˇ­"


    The woman was a bit more cultured, so she quickly pulled the young girl over to sit beside her.


    The woman pouted and stopped the woman. She didn''t let her throw herself into Lei Haoming''s arms in order to act like a spoiled child. The woman glanced at her and continuously shook her head.


    As Lei Haoming was carrying the dishes for the woman, the young girl was also coquettishly holding the bowl, wanting him to take it away. It was possible that Lei Haoming couldn''t refuse her in front of the woman, so he did as he was told. However, after passing the food over to her, that fellow actually once again cast a gaze filled with tender love at Yanran ˇ­


    It was obvious that she was trying to shift the trouble away from her. This time, she was truly sweating like a pig. From the girl just now, it was obvious that she was a spoiled brat. At that time, wouldn''t he be a dead vegetable if he were to meet such a mysterious love rival?


    At this time, Yanran finally understood why Lei Haoming would bring such an insignificant assistant to his side.


    The reason love was so that she could become a cannon fodder.


    He was a man who harboured malicious intentions, a man who killed without a trace.


    Thinking of this, Yanran could no longer remain calm. Afterwards, every time Lei Haoming looked at her with a tender and affectionate gaze, she would sorrowfully discover that the young girl would use a gaze that could kill to pin her on her. It could be seen that she had gone crazy for Lei Haoming.


    After the three finished their meal, the two women finally left with a smile. As Lei Haoming left, he cast a troublesome "love" look at Yanran, as if he was afraid that she would be lonely over there.


    When the young girl walked to Yanran''s side, a scene that made her exclaim in shock occurred ˇ­


    When the girl with thick makeup passed by her, she heavily stomped on Yanran''s foot!


    "Ah ˇ­"


    However, not only did she stomp down on it, she even did a full circle on Yanran''s foot. It was so painful that she screamed on the spot.


    "Flame..." How did you do it? "


    The beautiful woman hurriedly yelled at him. Only then did the young girl called Yan take the beautiful woman and left. I just accidentally stepped on it. "


    After saying this sentence, the young girl ignored the beautiful woman''s modest actions towards Yanran and swaggered away.


    "My apologies, Miss Special Assist. I''ll definitely personally pay you a visit one day to apologize ˇ­"


    The beautiful woman''s voice continuously sounded. However, Yanran hugged her leg bitterly and continued to spin on the spot.


    As for Lei Haoming, he actually crossed his arms in a very casual manner, looking at her with a mischievous expression. It was as though he admired her pain.


    Looking at the red and swollen soles of her feet, the marks of her high heels being stepped on became even clearer. Yanran, who was afraid of pain, had tears in her eyes. At this moment, she wished that she could tear everyone to shreds. Especially the demon man who had a face full of glee from the calamity.


    "Are you satisfied with Director Lei?"


    She had finally managed to stop the pain, so she asked him in a hoarse voice.


    Lei Haoming shrugged, "Did I do anything to you? Mo Yanran''s help? "


    This rhetorical question stunned Yanran on the spot.


    Just as she was thinking about how to refute him, the machine in her bag kept screaming. Taking it out to take a look, her small face, which was still covered in sweat, bloomed into a happy and sweet smile.


    "Huaxuan..." "I am ˇ­"


    Hearing her address Shen Yixuan so intimately, Lei Haoming''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was only after she had made an appointment with Shen Yixuan that Yanran remembered that she seemed to be working! She looked at Lei Haoming with a wary look, "I don''t need to work overtime anymore, do I?" You can''t keep me working overtime! I just confessed to you, and if you can''t date me, then I''ll be ruined!


    Lei Haoming raised his eyebrows and casted a casual glance at her. No need, you are free to go. "Oh yeah, say hello to your boyfriend for me."


    Yanran heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that he wouldn''t let her work overtime. But she immediately realized, this guy, how did he know Shen Yixuan?


    "You know Yixuan?"


    Lei Haoming gave her an even more cordial smile, "We are more than acquaintances. Even if there are some things, we can use them well. I have a date, so I''ll be leaving first! " Before he left, his meaningful gaze caused cold sweat to pour out of his once more.


    Staring at his back in doubt, Yanran did not understand. However, she had a nagging feeling that this fellow did not have any good intentions! It felt like there was an even bigger conspiracy waiting for him ˇ­


    Because Lei Haoming''s smile when he left was too strange and strange, she felt a little uneasy staying with Yi Xuan.


    "Yanran ˇ­" I say, how''s your work? "


    Shen Yi Xuan frowned. He asked this woman three times. However, she acted as if she didn''t hear him. She was just eating mechanically. Could it be that something went wrong with her at work?


    Being interrupted by Yixuan once again, Yanran hurriedly lifted her head and smiled awkwardly, "Oh, good job." That''s right, I was too idle! "


    Shen Yixuan laughed out loud. "All the newbies who just went to work complain about being bullied by the old people. They''re not used to it." "You''re a good person, but you''re still free. It seems your boss treats you pretty well!"


    Yanran was secretly speechless. If this boss really treats her well, then it would really be a huge mess. However, she didn''t want to go into details about Lei Haoming. She only chuckled. Shen Yixuan didn''t think too much about it. Her boss was the one he had been worried about.


    The two finished their meal and walked together on the street. There was a light drizzle in the sky, but the two of them were bare-headed. Because Yanran said that walking in the rain was a romantic affair.


    Just for this, the two held hands and walked along the street in a silly manner.


    Seeing these two ''intimate'' people in the car, Lei Haoran leisurely smiled. The look in Yan Ran''s eyes became more interested.


    The driver, Chen Xiaolian, who was standing beside her, looked at her unfathomable expression. Then, he glanced at the smiling girl and secretly broke out into a cold sweat for her.


    The next day, when she entered the office, the only treatment she received was Lei Haoming constantly tapping his slender fingers on the table. His eyes were narrowed as he sized her up.

 C31

    Such a measuring gaze made her feel as if she was afraid to move. The feeling of being sold for a high price once again surged through his mind. It wasn''t that she was sensitive, but that feeling when she sold herself at a low price was too strong and left too deep of an impression. It even left a shadow in his heart.


    For no reason, Yanran''s hair stood on end. She stared at his eyes with fear in her eyes. Her fists were clenched tightly as she looked at him sorrowfully.


    Fingers, thump thump ˇ­


    The feeling of being struck in the heart once again attacked strongly.


    She pushed at her glasses, wanting to get angry, but she could not get angry under the way he was looking at small animals.


    It was a good thing that he didn''t want to play teacher to student with her anymore.


    "Go to the 86th floor and find Si Nan. Have him prepare a set of clothes for you. "Tonight, come with me to the bus!"


    Hearing this order, Yanran did not think about what the words meant. She just kept nodding her head, turned around and rushed out of the office.


    Bewildered, he walked to the 86th floor before understanding, "He wants me to change into a new set of clothes? Why do I have to change clothes? Isn''t that great? "


    Puzzled, she looked at her current attire and shook her head.


    However, since he had reached the 86th floor, he might as well go in.


    86, was the design department that Yanran had always yearned for. And on this floor, it was said that there was only one designer working here. In other words, this entire floor belonged to this designer.


    He looked at the elegantly decorated 86th floor, as well as the several exaggerated art works of the human body on the cover ˇ­ She looked at it with a bit of a blush. He felt that this so-called designer on this floor must be an existence that was like a big pervert.


    Looking at the exposed paintings, how could they possibly think that this was an artist''s private office?


    "Beautiful lady, you''ve come at the right time. Come, let me take a look. How about this painting?" He was still looking at the pictures on the wall one by one. Unexpectedly, a long-haired man wearing plaid clothes and a large necklace popped out from the side.


    He didn''t care if Yanran recognized him or not as he dragged her into a room.


    It was one thing for this weirdo to dress up in such fancy attire, but his voice sounded so feminine. Such a man reminded Yanran of an ancient man ˇ­ Eunuch!


    "Who are you? Is that the company''s most legendary Radel Jorge? "


    Yanran blinked as she looked at the impatient man.


    When the man heard her describe him as a "legend", he immediately smiled. He chuckled, "That''s right, I''m indeed famous and legendary. The dream lover that women talk about, the natural enemy of men, that bastard''s director of design on the 88th floor ˇ­" Rudel George! How about it? My new makeup is very handsome, right? Would everyone think that I was a great person once I left the clan? He''s also a super handsome man! "


    He placed his hands in a pose which he thought was cool, and pinched the female''s voice as he asked Yanran. That pair of ardent eyes made Yanran want to burst into laughter. It was said that artists were different from ordinary people. This Mr. George really did agree with what he had said.


    "That''s right, what you''re wearing is very flashy and dazzling. Standing among the flowers, I believe a lot of people will think of you as one of the big clusters of flowers. " After saying that, she burst out laughing loudly.


    When he accidentally revealed this information, Yanran immediately opened her mouth wide upon hearing it. You want to change me? "


    The flower robed eunuch immediately covered his mouth and rolled his eyes. Hehe ˇ­ I mean, he wants to turn you into a lady, or rather, a beautiful woman. " He wants to transform you from the inside out. However, I can''t reveal it. Otherwise, that bastard will take my life.


    "Oh ˇ­" Even though he still had his doubts, his explanation made sense. Otherwise, how could that fellow Lei Haoming let her come down here to change her clothes?


    Eunuch Hua walked into a large office. Besides the rows and rows of model shelves, there were also art portraits hanging on the walls. Just like that, those portraits stared at the person that came in with heated eyes, causing Yanran to blush once more.


    The Flower Eunuch didn''t seem to notice her shy expression at all. He slapped himself on the head. "Ah, should I modify you first or show you my masterpiece? "Sigh, there''s plenty of time today anyway. I''ll let you see my masterpiece first, then I''ll reform you later."


    George muttered to himself for a long time before finally making his decision.


    Just as she was looking at him in bewilderment, the Flower Eunuch pushed his glasses and handed her a picture of a man and a woman hugging each other. He looked at Yanran like she was offering a treasure, "Beautiful girl, help me take a look. "Also, have I shown the masculinity of men and the gentleness of women?"


    This, this entire f * cking yellow image, how could he let a woman see the masculinity of a man, the gentleness of a woman? If not for the pure and innocent look in the eyes of this Flower Eunuch, she would have suspected that this bastard was a pervert.


    With an awkward expression, she casually responded, "Ah ha ˇ­" Not bad, not bad. Did you draw this? He vividly expressed the wild nature of men and the helplessness and tenderness of women. If I go any deeper, I will suspect that it was drawn by someone else at the Grandmaster level! "


    Hearing this, Eunuch Hua immediately laughed out loud, and a sharp and strange laughter rose up. "Keke ˇ­" Beauty, your eyes are still the best. It seems that I have met a bosom friend. It''s so beautiful. Do you feel that the man''s profile is very familiar? Hehe, I find you pleasing to the eye before I tell you that this man is a great demon of our company. Once I happened to see how hot and hot these two people were. I''ve always wanted to bring out the demon''s predatory nature to the surface. I never thought that it would actually succeed. "


    Seeing the excitement in his eyes, Yanran''s heart skipped a beat. Originally, she didn''t like this painting very much. Ye Zichen looked at her seriously. With a glance, it was clear that the man in the portrait was familiar!


    Although it was just a profile, it did not draw the actual face. However, that figure, that head shape, and that half of the face ˇ­ all of these revealed that he somewhat resembled a demon from upstairs!


    Her eyes widened in an instant. She still wanted to take a closer look. "The Flower Eunuch put away the painting with a swoosh." Heh heh ˇ­ No more looking, no more looking. By the way, you can''t reveal this picture to me either. This, I have to treasure. In the future, when I have nothing to do, I will take it out to admire this demon''s beastly behavior ˇ­ Haha ˇ­ If he were to know that I have also secretly painted such a lucky painting for him, I wonder what kind of expression he would have? "


    Yanran''s mouth was twitching!


    One had to say, this Eunuch Hua''s bad taste was truly quite interesting. He actually dared to paint a picture of that fellow Lei Haoming. However, when he said "I will also draw a picture for him secretly ˇ­" Why did it feel like this?


    With a jolt in her mind, she cast her gaze towards the wall again. He looked at the painting on the wall that looked familiar, then looked at the Flower Eunuch who had deliberately covered his face with half of his long hair. Her lips rose.


    That was because the man on the wall was a man who had his face filled with pain as he stood there in all sorts of postures ˇ­


    It was the Flower Eunuch in front of him!


    There was absolutely no mistake! It was because the moment the portrait was turned around, the long hair betrayed him. There was also the coquettishness hidden within the bones of this eunuch. Yanran was certain that he was the main character on the wall.


    When Eunuch Hua saw how Yanran was trying to hold back his laughter, he immediately felt embarrassed. His eyes darted back and forth, "Err ˇ­" That... This, the person on the wall that you saw, is one of my brothers. He looks a bit like me, a bit like ˇ­ Haha ˇ­ I know you mistook him for me. Well, think about it, who would actually put their portraits on the wall for anyone to look at? "So you''re thinking too much, thinking too much!"


    This explanation was indeed perfect, but Yanran did not believe it. This was because when the Flower Eunuch wiped his sweat away with a guilty hand, she saw with her sharp eyes that the mole on his arm was the same as when he had painted a mole!


    Seeing Yanran''s shoulder start to twitch, the Flower Eunuch''s sweat began to drop again. In her heart, she scolded that demon from the 88th floor all three generations of the previous three generations. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was threatening her, would she have been able to work obediently at his lousy company? Can he just let his masterpiece hang on the wall and let everyone who comes in view it?


    "The Flower Eunuch couldn''t stand Yanran''s smiling eyes and coughed. Um, beauty, our time is limited. Since he wants to reform you, you should come with me. I''ll design your head first. Our leader has said that we will prepare four sets for you. He still had to equip himself with two sets of evening clothes. We have to hurry up. It''s almost the season change time, so we''re busy! "


    This time, the eunuch got serious again.


    Yanran didn''t bother with him any longer. She grabbed the main point and asked, "Are these clothes a public expense?" We don''t have much salary, so we can''t afford to pay three, two, and three here.


    Eunuch Hua''s mouth twitched, "Why do you care so much? Remember what the Boss told us to do. We have to do what he told us to do. Otherwise, the one who will suffer in the end will be us. "


    It looked like this Eunuch Hua had experienced it himself.


    Yanran obeyed and sat down. She thought about how other companies were making clothes, which was also work clothes. No matter what, she wouldn''t be able to run away. At most, it would just be a little more expensive, with some materials and money coming out ˇ­


    The Flower Eunuch worked very seriously. He impolitely took off the large-framed glasses that Yanran used to disguise her face. He was stupefied on the spot, his cherry lips opened wide without a word for a long time.


    It''s Yanran. She''s embarrassed to be stared at like that." She reflexively wanted to take her glasses off and put them back on to hide the "strange" looks in their eyes. However, Eunuch Hua swallowed her saliva at this moment, letting out a sigh that made her spurt blood: "Strange things happen year after year, and there are a lot of them this year. I''ve never seen a woman who''s obviously very pretty and tender, but she wants to dress herself up in a monster. However ˇ­ This kind of you, is fit to be a devil''s woman, because you came from a strange place!

 C32

    What the heck? What do you mean ''worthy of a demon''? Yanran was infuriated. She originally did not want to be forcefully "modified" like this. At this moment, she wanted to take the opportunity to get angry. Ye Zichen stood up, and saw that her little universe was about to be exposed.


    However, Eunuch Hua had this ability. He calmly placed Yanran on a chair. "Little freak, don''t make a fuss. My inspiration has just arrived and it hasn''t been decided yet."


    That tone was too serious and too focused. It completely ignored her overflowing anger. This kind of obsession with work really made Yanran unable to vent her anger. That was because she was also a designer. She was able to understand how difficult it was for one''s inspiration to come here. If he was forcibly interrupted by an external matter, he would be extremely furious.


    Eunuch Hua picked left and right, gesticulating for a long time before finally appearing very excited.


    He called his assistant over and talked to her for a long time. Then, ignoring Yanran''s objections, he picked up the scissors and began to crack them.


    Poor Yanran''s long hair had been cut into her middle hair by them just like that.


    "Looking at the different lengths of hair on the ground, she felt as if all her flesh had been cut off." "You guys are breaking the law because you violated my, Mo Yanran''s, human rights."


    In the process of cutting her hair, she constantly shouted out in protest. However, all he received was a soft sigh from Eunuch Hua, "I have always followed Boss'' orders. Why don''t you just go and argue with him! Oh, right. When you came in, you should have signed the contract with that damned plaything? There was one line on it, "Everything must be done by the company." "You are someone close to the leader right now, and also represent the company''s image. Therefore, you have no other choice!"


    With no other choice, Mo Yanran was forced to sit inside the design room. Left turn, right turn ˇ­ Initially, she was still able to look at it seriously. Slowly, she felt the process of changing her appearance was really tiring. She was so tired that she actually fell asleep while sitting on the chair.


    Only when she felt a burning gaze did she wake up from her dream.


    Opening his eyes, the first thing he saw was Lei Haoming''s unfathomable and mysterious gaze ˇ­


    After finishing his work, Lei Haoming felt that he was missing something. As he sat in the office, he realized that he was missing the woman he could tease.


    Looking at the time, he went downstairs to change his clothes. It had been almost half a day, and he impatiently got up, preparing to grab that woman to have some fun.


    When he saw the woman on the chair, he did not dare to admit it.


    If the previous her could be said to be a clown, then the current her, was the princess that came out of the crystal palace.


    The young and tender skin of Huanzhi exuded a captivating aura. Half of her long curly hair covered most of her pretty face, but it also gave her a mysterious sense of beauty. She could only see half of her face, but the person she could hook up with wanted to see her entire face.


    Yanking her red lips, which were as cold as ice, slightly opened, and on her face, there was a faint sweet smile ˇ­ With a single look, he saw a angelic figure who was raised in the palace and had no idea of the hardships that the human world suffered.


    When she opened her eyes and saw him, her thick eyelashes let out a puzzled look at him. His heart was inexplicably torn.


    "Ah ˇ­" Is it done? Isn''t it taking too much time? "


    She cried out in alarm as she stood up, but her eyes didn''t dare look at Lei Haoming who was in front of her. This man''s gaze is only casually staring at you, but it makes you feel like you don''t even know where to put your hands or feet.


    "Alright, I''ll give you some makeup at the end. Everything will be fine."


    The makeup artist at the side held the foundation in her hand, wanting to make the makeup more gorgeous for Yanran.


    Yanran was about to say, "Can I not use such a thing?" Lei Haoming frowned and stretched out her hand to help Yanran up.


    "Just like that!"


    Just like that, Yanran was pulled out of this Eunuch Hua''s office. As she walked out of the building, she met Lei Haoming''s secretary general. Her gaze fell on the two people''s hands that seemed to be ''tightly clenched'' as a trace of an ambiguous ray of light flashed across her eyes. A hint of ridicule passed in the blink of an eye. These women knew that they would target the CEO if they came to the company.


    As Yanran stared at her, she realized that her hand was still in Lei Haoming''s hand.


    How could she let the demon hold her hand? Although it seemed that holding hands really did allow him to become pregnant. However, this would create more than enough gossip and gossip for him to suffer from.


    "Secretary Wu, Miss Mo and I are only related to each other, you don''t need to think too much about it." Give me the file! "


    Lei Haoming narrowed his eyes, giving a sincere explanation. What he didn''t know was that the more he explained it this way, the more others felt that the relationship between these two people probably wasn''t ordinary at all ˇ­


    As for Yanran, she was still able to take the initiative to explain herself to Lei Haoming. Even though she didn''t have much to do with the matter, she actually had a slight favorable impression of this man!


    Because of Lei Haoming''s rules, Yanran could only accompany him to the social gathering.


    As soon as they left the elevator, they received envious looks from the employees... The expressions in everyone''s eyes were different, but most of them were looking at Yanran with slight contempt and envy. It was as if she was a vain woman who had to sell herself to climb into the company of Lei Haoming ˇ­


    Under this kind of gaze, Yanran''s heart became increasingly flustered.


    As Lei Haoming saw her flustered, a hint of a sneer flashed across his eyes. At this moment, a worker pushing a work car saw the two arrive. "I couldn''t dodge in time, and the things on the carriage were about to land on Yanran''s body.


    At this moment, he grabbed her and let her nestle in his arms. He gave the person on the cart a stern look.


    Under the dumbstruck gazes of the crowd, Yanran was carried to the car in a daze. At this moment, she didn''t realize that she had already been pushed into the middle of an affair ˇ­


    It was still in that Hongfu Pavilion, in that designated location.


    It looked like this place was a place reserved for devils like Lei Haoming. Otherwise, if this place was already packed full of people, why wouldn''t it have been filled to the brim?!


    One had to know that this was the best place on this floor.


    "My guests are not here yet, you can sit here first!" He leaned back in satisfaction and said to Yanran in a generous manner.


    In his heart, he hated this to the point that his teeth itched. He had just eaten a simple meal and yet he came to this kind of place to openly waste money. Damn it, he was not afraid of wasting money being struck by lightning.


    Even though she didn''t want to sit down, she didn''t want to sit down either. In the end, she had to look down on him. Thus, Mo Yanran sat down very arrogantly and heavily on purpose. After she sat down, she raised her chin and cast a sidelong glance outside the window.


    The pretty female manager of the restaurant personally went up to Lei Haoming and asked him what he wanted to eat. He didn''t want any dishes from the guy, neither did he want the dishes from the guy. In the end, he only ordered a few side dishes and a signature dish in the restaurant.


    Out of courtesy, the manager walked towards Yanran with a sociable smile, "Miss, Mister Lei has finished ordering, can I trouble you to order your dishes?"


    She grabbed the menu and rolled her eyes. Damn you, I was eating with you yesterday, and somehow I got kicked.


    Should I order more expensive nutritious dishes today to slaughter you?


    With the mindset of a commoner who doesn''t eat for free, Mo Yanran specifically ordered the most expensive dishes on the golden menu.


    That manager remembers the name of the dish and his eyes squinted into two lines as he laughed. " Miss ˇ­ Are you the only one who eats these dishes? Isn''t that too much? " Although the customers would order as many dishes as possible, the manager would still give the dishes to the customers since they had to have a conscience and mind about it. Seeing her order so many things, she asked softly with a good attitude.


    However, Mo Yanran did not take it to heart, as though she was a prostitute. I''ll take a look. It''s good to have a kiss. " The manager who ordered the dishes looked at her and all she could think of was, "Aren''t you the one who''s being socialized with me? I''ll eat until I''m poor." I''ll let you show off, show off!


    After ordering nearly twenty dishes, Yanran closed the menu and stared at Demon Lei Haoming, who was standing opposite her with a provocative expression, "What can you do to me?"


    Lei Haoming leisurely tasted the thousand yuan bottle by bottle on the top of the mountain, as he slowly spat out these words. Ah ˇ­ Miss Mo, I forgot to tell you. We came out here to do some work. However, the company had rules. Since he missed his meal, he decided to settle the matter outside. That is to say, we are all conceited when we eat outside. "Pity that with my monthly salary, I can only order a few side dishes."


    He sighed, as if in pain. However, his eyes were clearly hiding something ˇ­


    Yan Ran''s mouth slowly opened into the shape of an "O". He kept cursing in his heart. If you didn''t have money, would you be able to come here and eat a thousand yuan worth of furs? You don''t have money, but you can come here and order a hundred ordinary vegetables? Her eyes widened as he stared at him with all his strength. That adorable look of hers made Lei Haoming feel as if ten little people were smoking marijuana. He was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    "Miss ˇ­ Are you sure it''s these dishes? If there''s no problem, then I''ll go and place an order?


    Wait? The staff were proud of the meal fees!


    My mother! If the staff were conceited, how much would a big table full of dishes and meals cost? He remembered that the cheapest dish he ordered was also worth 1888 yuan. These twenty or so dishes?


    Fainted, Mo Yanran''s face changed drastically. She stood up and anxiously pulled at the manager who was about to leave.


    She pushed at her glasses out of habit, but didn''t push anything. This was because he had been forcefully changed into contact lenses by Eunuch Hua in the morning.


    The manager saw how anxious she was and said, "Miss, let''s talk slowly about something. Our shop will do the best service for you."


    "Yanran is really anxious. Waving her hand, she stomps her feet." That, I thought about the food I just ordered. You''re right, I really can''t eat that much by myself. Cough ˇ­ Cough ˇ­ Those dishes, you don''t want them? "


    The manager''s face instantly changed. However, he still picked up his brush helplessly with a forced smile on his face. "Alright then, miss, please change to something else."


    Lei Haoming, who was facing her, watched her diligent performance. His tightly pursed lips gently curled upwards. Although his eyes looked indifferent, there was still a hint of a smile in them. This little prey was indeed very interesting. It was much more interesting than Shen Yixuan''s women!


    "What''s the cheapest thing here?" It was just a meal, she, Mo Yanran, would not be so extravagant.


    This time, it was the manager''s mouth that slowly opened into an "O" shape.


    After staring blankly for a long time, the manager quickly flipped to the last few pages of the menu, "Ah, Miss, the cheapest dishes here are the fried rice and noodles."


    He arrogantly flipped to the next few pages, and once again, his scalp went numb. Damn it, in this crappy place, just a single serving of Delicious Restaurant actually costed several hundred RMB. He took a look at the noodles. Even if it was moving, it would cost more than a hundred yuan. From the looks of it, there were no dishes worth a hundred yuan.

 C33

    Yanran was a little angry. They were also fried rice noodles, and a bowl of noodles was a little bit expensive outside. Here, there were a hundred pieces of noodles. This money was way too easy to earn.


    "She decided to stop looking at the menu." Do you have any porridge here? "Can''t you get me a bowl of porridge?" The porridge outside costs a dollar for a bowl of rice. I assume that your bowl is the most expensive one here, so it shouldn''t cost more than twenty dollars!


    "We have Eight Treasures Abalone Porridge, Clam Porridge, Swallow''s Nest Porridge, and the prices range from 288 to 38,000. "May I ask Miss, what kind of porridge would you like?"


    He had never thought that even if he ate a bowl of porridge, it would cost him more than a hundred pieces! Over two hundred, she could have a great meal with her parents outside.


    No longer expecting to see such a menu, she closed the menu.


    Since he didn''t want to come, he might as well order some Egg Fried Rice worth 88 yuan.


    "Knocking the table in a grand manner, she glared at the beautiful manager." Forget it, I''ll just eat the Egg Fried Rice. Just take that eighty-eight dollar one, and go at speed! "


    She waved her hand boldly. She was ready to throw caution to the wind, causing the manager to feel extremely depressed. However, he did not say anything more. He quickly gave her the order and left in a hurry.


    It was probably the first time she had seen such a weird customer.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes were focused on the outside, not on Yanran. However, the smile in his eyes was hidden quite a few times.


    Looking at the Thunder Demon who was leisurely sipping his tea, Yanran''s eyes lit up. "Her slender nails also lightly knocked on the table." Um, Director Lei, this tea doesn''t count to me if I drink it, right? "


    Lei Haoming had just drunk a mouthful of tea, spitting it out but not swallowing it. He was stunned for a moment before swallowing the whole cup of tea. "He patted his chest and replied grandly to her." "No need, no matter what, you are still my special assistant. This pot of tea, let me treat you to it."


    After receiving this instruction, Yanran did not bother to be polite with him. She snapped her fingers and ordered the waiter that was approaching, "Get me a teacup now!"


    The tea was served very quickly, and Yanran poured herself a cup of tea. She first took a sniff and found it to be pretty good. It was indeed fragrant.


    If he took another sip, it would be considered clear and fragrant.


    However, was this tea worth a thousand dollars a pot?


    After calculating it, this cup of tea was worth nearly a hundred yuan. F * ck, I can''t eat you, aren''t you the same as me drinking to death!


    After which, Lei Haoming finally understood what it meant to be a philistine citizen!


    A pot of tea, Student Mo Yanran held it in her hand, cup after cup. Soon, the pot of tea was filled to the brim.


    "Seeing her pour out the last drop and shake the pot with a face full of reluctance, he kindly suggested." How about I make you another pot? "


    Yanran stroked her belly, wanting to say that she didn''t want it anymore. However, when she saw the mischievous smile in Lei Haoran''s eyes, she stretched her neck and said, "Good, this tea is pretty good!"


    With a snap of his fingers, he threw out a pot of good fur tip.


    After the tea was served, Yanran was no longer as impatient as she was before. She had to be good too, right? Slowly, she picked up the teacup and took a spin. Then, she took a light sniff at the fragrance of the tea.


    Finally, he took a sip. Needless to say, her actions and actions were like those of a lady from a noble family. Lei Haoming kept a close eye on her every move. He suspected that this elegant woman in front of him, she was the same woman who had the aura of a normal commoner!


    Yan Ran''s Egg Fried Rice soon arrived.


    He looked at the plate of Egg Fried Rice, which was filled with white porcelain plates. There were also some green vegetable leaves laid on the sides. Honestly speaking, just this act of his was not bad.


    Although some of them felt sorry for her and spent a total of 88 yuan to eat this Egg Fried Rice, she was emboldened when she heard that it was the most expensive restaurant in the city.


    The waiter even brought her a cup of plain water. Just as she was about to go get it, she seemed to have been bitten by a snake and shrunk back. Do you charge me for this water? "


    The waiter looked at her, "No charge." Miss, would you like to settle the bill now or later? I''ll give you the order to place it here. "


    Yan Ran took out her wallet and said, "It should be done now!"


    The waiter gave her the menu, "Your Egg Fried Rice at 88 RMB, plus the service fee, is a total of 119 RMB."


    The muscles on his face twitched as he once again cursed the black-hearted store. The service fee alone was enough for two servings of Egg Fried Rice. She heroically took out 120 yuan and generously said to that person, "There''s no need to find change!"


    The waiter''s face twitched, he bent down and took the money and left!


    This time, the tea in Lei Haoming''s mouth was unavoidably spat out!


    Needless to say, the one hundred and twenty yuan worth of Egg Fried Rice was actually quite delicious.


    Although she was already full from the tea, she was now eating like she was in a prison. After she finished her meal, she suddenly remembered, "Why don''t I have a taste?" This was a hundred and twenty yuan worth of Egg Fried Rice. In her life, she, Mo Yanran, had the most expensive plate of Egg Fried Rice.


    With some heartache, she cast a sidelong glance at the lazy and tasteless Lei Haoming who was eating by his side. That fellow eats without spirit or spirit. Judging from his appearance, it seemed as if those dishes were extremely difficult to eat.


    Actually, the dishes in front of him were indeed quite good, judging by their color and style. He pulled a piece of squid out a few times and chewed it in his bowl. He frowned and then threw it to the side. His heart hurt when he threw it away. She cursed him again in her heart: Wasting, wasting, f * ck, this is too much of a waste.


    After setting down the bowl, Lei Haoming looked at her meaningfully. Why don''t you come and eat with me? I can''t eat alone anyway. If you knew that my customer wasn''t coming, you wouldn''t have ordered that 120 RMB fried rice! "


    He pretended to be regretful, but she was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Was there anyone who could be so infuriating? Presumably, your so-called customer would not come at all. However, when I was done, drunk, and full, you said this. Aren''t you intentionally trying to anger your sister? Turn your head away and ignore this fellow. No matter how poor you are, you can''t possibly eat your leftovers, right?


    Lei Haoming shook his head. This woman, how could she ˇ­


    So childish! It had to be said that a woman with a sexy figure like her had to act like a child. He didn''t feel that she was pretending to be young. On the contrary, he felt that she was very adorable.


    That''s right, cute! For the first time, Lei Haoming felt that there was still the word ''adorable'' in appreciating a woman.


    However, she still had to be willing to take this woman into her hands. This was a problem that was worth pondering over.


    He suddenly didn''t want to use the same method that he used against Shen Yixuan''s ex-girlfriends. He felt that it wouldn''t be effective to use such a method.


    She gave him a feeling that even though it was just a small citizen, if you were to give her 10 million for no reason at all, I''m afraid she might not accept it. However, he could still try it out, could he not?


    As she thought about the food, she felt that it was too tasteless.


    It took him a long time to finish up. However, his so-called customer still had not come.


    Yanran sat across from him and looked at him suspiciously. She had reason to suspect if this fellow had intentionally called her out for revenge. Because she thought of him as an animal and an attack!


    "If he doesn''t come, what else can I do?!" "Let''s go and take you shopping." Being stared at by her big round eyes, it was rare for him to give an explanation and even took the initiative to invite her to go shopping. In the past, when the women heard of shopping, their eyes lit up. Shopping meant that they could slaughter men!


    However, today''s method was obviously ineffective. Yan Ran pursed her lips, raised her chin arrogantly, and elegantly took a sip of Thousand Yuan Extreme Tasting Tea. "Not going!" She spoke these two words rhythmically.


    Hearing this, Lei Haoming grinned, his eyes slowly narrowing as he stared at her without moving.


    That unfathomable and mysterious feeling once again assaulted her. Her graceful grace slowly turned into helplessness. In the end, this helplessness turned into panic once again. He had a feeling that if he continued to stare at her like this, he would be tricked until there was nothing left to eat.


    Sweat trickled down her forehead as she said with great difficulty, "Then, is it considered a overtime fee?"


    "There are still four hours before you get off work. Count the time in the evening as your overtime pay!" He stared at her for another minute before spitting out these words.


    Only after seeing him carry the tea did Yanran heave a sigh of relief. It felt a little easier, but why was there no time in the evening? An appointment had just been made a few days ago. She had to go to a movie with Yixuan, so if she had to work overtime tonight, then she couldn''t go on a date!


    She smiled ingratiatingly, "Director Lei, can you help me discuss whether I shouldn''t work overtime tonight? "I have some personal matters to attend to!"


    He had to think of some kind of personal excuse to make this demon fall for him. But, did he have any intentions?


    "First, it''s public business, then private business. I''ll try my best to get you back before 11 o''clock!" His resolute and decisive answer made Yanran depressed.


    "My feet hurt!" He was trampled by someone yesterday, so this could be considered as a proper excuse.


    However, her pouting demeanor made the pervert in front of her swallow hard. His gaze unintentionally swept over her. He really wanted to touch her ˇ­


    "ˇ­" This gaze that did not say anything swept over, causing Yanran to swallow her words. She had no choice but to be afraid of her fierce gaze.


    How could Lei Haoming really go shopping? He was thinking how he should lure this silly girl into his own bed.


    Looking at her and her cute expression always gave him the urge to move.


    If not for the fact that he wanted to tame her into his long-term private pet, he would have directly attacked her. This was something which he, Lei Haoming, was accustomed to doing.


    Although Yanran had previously said that she wasn''t willing to go out on the streets, now that she was on the streets, it was obvious that this woman liked to shop.


    When the two of them reached a large shopping mall, Lei Haoming went to pick up his clothes. She went to look at the women''s clothes.


    "Come here, let''s see how I''ll wear this."


    She didn''t expect Lei Haoming to let her be his staff officer. She lifted her eyes to look at him.


    This guy was gesturing with a set of Armani clothes. To be honest, the other person''s village was not built for him. Any one of his clothes would have looked like he was the crown prince. Not to mention this real world-famous brand.


    She looked at his butt twitching, as if, very impressive ˇ­


    What Lei Haoming saw in the mirror was the perverted woman behind him. His eyes sparkled as he stared at his PP, fiercely swallowing his saliva.


    This perverted woman was not as innocent as she appeared to be.


    His dignified gaze swept across the room, scaring Yanran so much that she shrunk her shoulders in guilt. She rubbed her nose and said with a smile, "Good, not bad at all. It''s really not bad!"


    "Give me ten sets of these as well and send them here!"


    One set was more than ten thousand yuan, these ten sets! Once again, Yanran sighed at the behavior of this upstart. There was a difference of heaven and earth between having money and not having money.

 C34

    When thinking about how he chose a set of clothes, he first took a fancy to the style. The second thing was definitely dependent on the price. Too many plans, specified not to buy. The other party didn''t even ask for the price or offer a discount, and instead gave him ten sets. Woo ˇ­ The heavens were unfair!


    He walked to the place where the jewels were, took out a set of necklaces, and indicated that Yanran should go and try it.


    She had a white and slender neck, but when she wore this necklace with a blue diamond on it, it gave off the feeling of a young girl turning into a rich and noble young lady in an instant.


    "Even the sales clerk stared with wide eyes." Miss, you look so beautiful in this necklace! " The sales clerk praised from the bottom of his heart. In his eyes, there was an unerasable envy.


    She felt that this shiny object was indeed not bad. Yanran smiled shyly, but in her heart, she felt extremely uncomfortable. That''s right, how could the small amount of money in the account be enough for her to spend like this? Look at the price. It''s one million three hundred and eighty thousand yuan, so why aren''t you giving me a discount? They said that it was designed by a famous designer! There were still a lot of people that he wanted.


    Reluctantly touching the necklace, Yanran signaled the sales clerk to take it off for her. However, Lei Haoming waved his hand.


    "Wrap it up for her!"


    The sales clerk was pleasantly surprised. This business was a success, he had gained a large amount of commission. However, after a short period of absent-mindedness ˇ­


    However, he made his first reaction: if you don''t have anything to offer, then just take it! Was this guy really that kind to gift her a necklace?


    "No, I can''t take it!"


    She looked at him warily, her beautiful big eyes filled with distrust.


    Lei Haoming glanced at her, "If you don''t want to embarrass yourself too much by attending tonight''s banquet, you''d better wear it!"


    Ugh, this is a bit contradictory. However, I don''t have that much as well as a million. "Her face turned red, and she once again touched the cold big diamond in her hand." I... "I don''t have that much money!"


    A crafty look flashed through Lei Haoming''s eyes, "I''ll pay in your place!"


    "Ah ˇ­" She was shocked! And then, the vigilance grew even stronger. He even said that he couldn''t afford to eat a meal. This ˇ­ one million or so hundred thousand dollars, he casually called out his bid? There was definitely a problem.


    "What are your conditions?" I can''t be fooled by this demon for no reason at all.


    "It''s very simple. You, accompany me for one night!" He leaned over and nibbled at her ear. He purposely said the word ''companion'' in an ambiguous manner. In the end, he even touched his burning hot breath to her ear.


    Yanran was both angry and anxious. She knew that this demon would not have any good intentions. Look, this is all there is to it.


    She was very angry in her heart, but pretended that she didn''t understand what he meant. She purposefully raised her voice and asked in a loud voice, "Accompany you for one night? "How do we deal with this?"


    The two of them were originally feminine, while the man was handsome. Ever since he entered, he had attracted the attention of many people in the store. As soon as the words left his mouth, everyone on the spot stared at this pair of treasures.


    The man looked at Yanran with a dubious expression. However, when he looked at Lei Haoming, there was some disdain in his eyes. Even though using such methods to pick up girls was common for men. However, you have such a handsome face, yet you still use this sort of trick on a pure and innocent beauty? That''s a bit too much.


    The woman looked at Yanran with envy and jealousy. Similarly, she looked at Lei Haoming as if she hated him for failing to meet his expectations. Handsome guy, you look so handsome, I don''t want your jewelry, can I accompany you for free? Quite a few people could tell at a glance that they were Big Sis Xu. They immediately threw flirtatious glances at Lei Haoming. One of the most exaggerated ones was that it actually walked in front of Lei Haoming, dawdling over him ˇ­


    Even the calm and tranquil Lei Haoming was stared at by so many eyes that he didn''t understand what they meant. That face could no longer be hung. He fiercely glared at Yan Ran for a moment before tearing the necklace off her neck and throwing it away. Then, he dragged Yan Ran along as he turned around and fled as fast as he could.


    At this moment, Yanran made a gesture towards herself with her hand. "Riiiip ˇ­" The stance of victory, for the first time, perfectly defeating this demon, revealed a sincere smile.


    However, what she didn''t know was that after being forcefully pulled into the car, what she faced was a disaster that caught her off guard ˇ­


    When she faced the demon alone, Yanran realized that she had done something that had humiliated him.


    Shrinking her shoulders, she awkwardly explained, "That gift is too valuable, this little girl can''t accept it."


    When had Lei Haoming ever suffered such a loss? Previously, he had been thinking of being polite with this little girl so that she could be a tool to warm his bed for a long time. It was fine, she was not going to get into this mess, but she actually dared to make him suffer in front of so many people.


    Demons, in the end, were demons. He tore off his shirt, looking down at Yanran, who did not even dare to make a sound.


    Yanran was shocked. She clenched her fists together, "Lei Haoming, you ˇ­" What do you want? I will call for help! " With her other hand, she hurried to open the door.


    However, once this Rolls-Royce was closed, it would become a completely different world.


    She fiddled around for a long time, but she didn''t see any movement from the car. At this point, Lei Haoran had already unbuttoned several buttons on his shirt to reveal his strong chest.


    She raised her voice, causing her face to turn red. In this car, if this man really came to be a tyrant and he couldn''t get out, then wouldn''t he really become a rabbit?!


    "Help, help me ˇ­"


    She called out in a loud voice, but those people outside on the street were still chatting and laughing in a relaxed and cozy manner. He didn''t even look at what was happening in the car.


    After unbuttoning all the buttons on his shirt, Lei Haoming turned around in amusement. Woman, you can scream. I''m tired of screaming. I still have some spring water in the trunk. "Since you''re working so hard, I''ll give it to you for free when the time comes."


    The panicked Yanran''s screams came to a screeching halt.


    She knew that this car was too good. As long as the driver didn''t open the door, even if she had a sore throat, people outside would not be able to hear her.


    With a trembling voice, Yanran timidly asked, "What do you want to do to me? This is a legal society, I can sue you. "


    Lei Haoming''s mouth curved up, and he shook his head. The meaning of the sneer was self-evident.


    Ignoring her, he undressed. Seeing that he was about to finish undoing the cufflinks in the row in front of him, Yanran truly became flustered.


    "I... I have a boyfriend. You can look for another woman. I shouldn''t have disgraced you like that just now, and shouldn''t have any thoughts of revenge towards you either. "


    She stammered as he explained. Lei Haoming only snorted from his nose.


    He finally stripped naked and took off his shirt. His upper body was completely exposed just like that.


    Covering her eyes, Yanran let out another scream.


    However, the man didn''t rush over. Yanran trembled for a long time before realizing this problem.


    Stealthily peeking through the gaps between his fingers, he saw Lei Haoming wearing a new shirt.


    His eyes, on the other hand, were leering at her. The sarcasm in his eyes was obvious ˇ­


    Wasn''t this way too embarrassing? Feelings, they didn''t think that way at all.


    But Lei Haoming only put on his clothes and used two fingers to pick up her chin, "You want me to find another woman? Why didn''t I understand what that meant? Tell me, why should I go to another woman? Also, does this have anything to do with you having a boyfriend? "


    It was so embarrassing that the sky and the earth went dark. "He was so embarrassed that he wanted to jump into the crack in the car." I... "That ˇ­"


    Yanran''s eyes turned and her face flushed red. Her burning red face and panicked eyes made Lei Haoming''s heart tremble.


    The hand holding her chin uncontrollably grew heavier.


    The feeling of his hands was not bad at all.


    His mind raced, not waiting for her to explain herself.


    "He turned around and took a bottle of water from the back seat." Seeing you sweating so much, do you want to lower the temperature a bit!? "


    Yanran, who was embarrassed to the point of wanting to commit suicide, snatched up his bottle of water and started drinking without a second word.


    At this point, she had completely forgotten about a television called Don''t Talk to Strangers. And there was a more refined saying, "Don''t eat anything that belongs to the demon man!"


    With a sneer, he watched her drink the water. The mischievousness in Lei Hao''s eyes became even more intense.


    Yan Ran drew closer. "Woman, you haven''t told me why you want me to look for another woman?"


    Before he could swallow the water, he choked. Yanran puffed her cheeks, wanting to glare at him.


    However, he discovered that this fellow was too close to him. His aura was teasing her.


    She embarrassedly stepped back, wanting to avoid the aura that made her feel uneasy. However, when she retreated, he entered.


    Just like this, the cold sweat that she had just wiped off her forehead once again gushed out. This fellow was obviously trying to take revenge for the ''naive'' words he asked him in the shop earlier. How could there be such a stingy man in this world?


    Seeing her flustered face, he became even more excited. "He moved closer to her, smelling her light fragrance." Why is her face so red? Was it a fever? This is not good, let me try it! "


    At this moment, the vile man actually kissed on Yanran''s boiling hot face!


    It was a very hot face, but it also had a good taste. This feeling made Lei Haoming want to take two more bites. However, Yanran clearly didn''t dare to do so.


    After he kissed her like this, she tried to block him with her hands, and her mouth opened even more," "Ah ah ah ˇ­" He shouted loudly.


    It was as if he was an evil snake that had accidentally bitten her.


    Feeling that it was about time, Lei Haoming straightened his body and rested his head on his hands, looking at her in that way.


    "Do you want to go back to the company or what? Should we hurry back? " The current Yanran only wanted to leave his side as soon as possible.


    Lei Haoming sighed, "But you never answered my question! "I have a bad root of things. If I don''t get the answer, I won''t be able to sleep well."


    Yanran glared at him, "How can a man who has been flirting with women everyday not know about these things? "You little b * stard, stop pretending to be innocent (Stupid)."


    Angry, she took on the tone she had at school.


    Lei Haoming grinned again, "I''ve tried to seduce a few women before, but unfortunately, all of them were seen by you! "Well, actually, I''m just like you. I''m a very innocent man, don''t you believe me?"


    Yan Ran didn''t understand that this man was just playing tricks on her. She reflexively thought to herself that she just wanted to refute his words.


    "Sticky ˇ­" If you were to be pure in nature, the world would probably be too peaceful. "Don''t tell me you''re still a virgin, right?"


    Lei Haoming actually narrowed his eyes once again, "That''s right, I am a pure person. I don''t believe you, why don''t you try it? I''ll let you take advantage of this for nothing! "


    Shaking her tongue, Yanran discovered that she was the only one who was going to argue with this man, who was sometimes serious, sometimes cold, and now full of the aura of a ruffian, as if she was the only one who was at a disadvantage.


    "Go find someone else to deal with you. I''m not one of them, you''ll be at a disadvantage!"


    "But, I just want you to do it, I''ll do it!"


    She had seen old men dressed in plain clothes, but not men dressed in plain clothes like Leng. Yanran discovered that her brain was unable to keep up with this fellow''s.


    She just shut up and stopped talking to him.

 C35

    However, the moment she shut her mouth, she started yawning. His eyelids felt as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    "Sigh, alright. We''ll go back to the company and have to attend a banquet tonight."


    Glancing sideways at Yanran, Lei Haoming praised in his heart: "I didn''t think that this unreliable old classmate would have such good results this time."


    Yanran nodded and fell into a deep sleep.


    As Lei Haoming watched her fall asleep, his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "Woman, I will make you only listen to me from now on."


    He reached out his hand and undid her buttons in an orderly manner.


    At the beginning, he was still able to remain calm and unperturbed as he faced her. However, after he took off his shirt, his eyes sharpened. His breathing became a bit more ragged as well.


    When he was facing her, he would always want to pin her down and make her beg for him to do it.


    Several times when she was with a woman, she actually thought of another woman as her.


    Now that he saw a mermaid who looked like she was skinning, he did not hesitate at all and reached out his hand ˇ­


    She, who was sleeping soundly, unconsciously let out a moan.


    Lei Haoming felt as if his entire body was heating up.


    Bending his body and holding onto her lips, he had originally only wanted to taste them, but now he discovered that he wanted more.


    His cellphone pressed down on the shutter, and he took many of these photos.


    Furthermore, there were also a few close-ups of her sleeping face, which were clearly captured by him. The way she took the initiative made one''s imagination run wild.


    After everything was done, he calmly helped her to put on her clothes.


    He smiled bitterly, "Maybe next time. In any case, this woman won''t be able to escape. "


    At this moment, Yanran slowly opened her eyes.


    She rubbed her eyes. "Why am I so tired?"


    Sit upright, look at the place, it''s actually still outside the jewelry store. She had some doubts. She checked her entire body, but it was still intact.


    He tried to move it, but he didn''t feel unwell.


    Shouldn''t ˇ­ be fine?


    Lei Haoming pretended to look up at her from the document, "Last night, wasn''t it too long to discuss the issue of innocence with others? You actually fell asleep after talking to me. "


    He once again brought up the question of "innocence", causing Yanran to blush. She turned her head to the side and ignored him.


    After returning to the company, he took another two steps. There really was no problem.


    She was no longer innocent. Of course, she knew that if she had sex with a man, she would feel somewhat unwell. However, he had made it clear that there was no problem.


    But why did he fall asleep so suddenly? Puzzled, puzzled, she kept looking at Lei Haoming who was in front of her.


    However, she couldn''t find an answer to all of this.


    It was only after Yi Xuan had called her for a date that she found out she was going to a party that night.


    "Yixuan, I''m sorry, but can I spend more time with you next time?" Deeply aware that she rarely spent time with him ever since she started work, Yanran continuously greeted him.


    However, Yixuan, who had a good temper, comforted her on the phone, "It''s okay, work is important, you want to make a name for yourself." I naturally have to support you. Actually, I also have to attend a banquet tonight. I asked you because I didn''t want to take my secretary. "Forget it, it seems like you want me to interact more with other women."


    He sighed, but it also made her guilt lessen considerably.


    Yi Xuan was just that good. It was obviously his fault, or it was a mistake, but he could make it seem as if he''d made a mistake.


    Such a considerate man! Could it make her not be moved by him?


    She happily hung up the phone. On her face, there was the expression of a sweet and blissful girl.


    The way she looked at him with such a sweet expression had deeply provoked that man not too far away who had dark and vicious eyes.


    Because he couldn''t get the happiness he wanted, he was very sensitive to the happiness of others, especially those who were close to Shen Yixuan ˇ­


    Yanran felt that she had become Lei Haoming''s shadow!


    For no other reason than that she was sitting across from him at work. Even if the company reported to him, most of the time she sat there and watched.


    In the meeting, she was a loyal little secretary, making all sorts of records for him.


    Eating, she had to be the first to bring his food over, then she couldn''t leave, she had to accompany him to eat. Under the guidance of his hand gesture, she had to hand over a tissue or something at any time!


    Outside, he talked with his clients about production, and his dates with women were guarded by her little secretary. Because of this, she was often cursed at by his women with hidden hatred.


    What was even worse was that during this period of time, she could faintly hear a lot of people saying that she was "favored".


    Many people looked at her with ambiguous and disdainful eyes. It was as if she was a woman who sold herself in order to get this job.


    Pure, just a slut who served others with lust.


    However, there were also many women who would look at her with envy.


    Just like now, when she went to pass on the information, there was a lovestruck woman holding her hand, "Sister Yanran, I really envy you for staying by the Chief Judge''s side every day. The secretary to the president of the 88th floor has always been my goal. "As long as I can see the CEO every day, even if I don''t get any pay, I''m willing ˇ­"


    Yanran looked at this woman who was about the same age as her and didn''t know what to say. However, he couldn''t blame her completely. This was because the new employees would have to practice for a long time on the sixth floor below.


    During the probation period, only after the company''s employees were satisfied would they gradually move upstairs. As long as you were assigned to a level above the sixth floor, that meant you had a foothold in the company.


    High salaries and various benefits were flowing in as well. As for the employees who could go up to the 70th floor and above, their salaries would be tens of thousands or even millions...


    For someone like Yanran, to be promoted directly to the 88th floor could be said to be the most special thing in the company ever since the company was opened. The employees who came in the same batch were naturally envious. The old employees who had struggled for so many years were even more jealous and resentful.


    However, the 88th floor, to Mo Yanran, was a torture. However, who would believe such a thing?


    What people saw was only her glory, as well as her ambiguous look in front of others, as well as her meticulous "care and concern" ˇ­


    Feeling depressed, she only said a few words to her innocent colleague: "I have a stomachache, I know it!"


    After distributing the documents, the moment he went upstairs, he was invited by the "Flower Eunuch" ''s assistant to his office.


    "Why are you calling me?"


    Yanran did not have a good impression of these people, so she was a little annoyed when she talked.


    The Flower Eunuch was currently studying his several evening dresses that had just been designed. Hearing Yanran''s impatient tone, he immediately put his hands on his hips and glared at her. I said, "Of course, how many people want to wear my clothes? You''ve heard of them, haven''t you?" Why do you have to be like this when you''re asked to try on clothes? You, you are looking down on me. "


    He lifted his chin and poked out his orchid fingers at Yanran. Her demeanor was that of a eunuch.


    After all, the women who wanted to wear the clothes of the Flower Eunuch were indeed in line.


    Yan Ran was not in a good mood and could only go to try on those extremely noble clothes.


    One had to say, his makeup was indeed correct.


    In the morning, she had been dressed up as an elegant woman by the Flower Eunuch. Now, when she tried on her evening dress, she discovered that she had completely transformed into a Mona Lisa.


    Her blue eyes sparkled as she wore a low-cut black evening gown that revealed her voluptuous figure.


    Just by looking at it, he could feel the blood boiling in his nose.


    The Flower Eunuch once again brushed her hair aside, and with a shiny water drill clip, pushed it aside. The natural, seductive, misty look was thus adorned by his finished makeup.


    "Is this me?"


    Even Yanran couldn''t help looking at the people inside. She was extremely suspicious. Was the noble and mysterious woman inside, like the Eastern Queen, and also like the Western Mysterious Goddess, really her?


    Eunuch Hua stood to the side, his mouth never closing.


    However, he was still okay. His eyes were bright and clear. There was not a single bit of silver in his eyes. Tsk tsk, for a long time, "Good boy, there will come a day when the Thunder Demons won''t reform you again. Come to my side and be my professional fashion model! " A good designer had to have good models as well. Yanran knew this very well.


    She closed her mouth and looked again at herself in the mirror. Taking a step at a time was not bad, as her shy and weak expression was very tempting and also very attractive. Fortunately, he had also participated in several banquets in the past with a low profile. "Otherwise, a banquet as big as today might make a fool of itself.


    After the meal, Yanran didn''t dare to leave. She sat obediently in her office like a concubine waiting for the emperor to arrive, waiting for Lei Haoming to go out and socialize with her.


    It was boring and boring. Hugging onto his knees, he couldn''t help but wonder if he would be romantic if he didn''t have the social meetup to go shopping and watch movies with Yixuan! When she thought of Yi Xuan''s considerate appearance and his infatuated and emotional gaze, her face suddenly turned red.


    At 7: 40 PM, just as Yanran was about to fall asleep on the table, Lei Haoming appeared.


    Staring at the gorgeous Yan Ran, a hint of amazement flashed across his eyes. He knew that this woman was both beautiful and beautiful. However, he hadn''t thought that she would have such a mysterious aura that was similar to Mona Lisa''s.


    Being stared at by him, Yanran felt uneasy. She lowered her head and said, "Let''s go!"


    Putting away the look of astonishment on his face, Lei Haoming awkwardly reached out a hand, gesturing for her to pull him along.


    "Yan Ran hesitated for a moment and did not hold his hand." During the banquet, I will cooperate with you. "Now is not the time!"


    This cold and distant tone caused Lei Haoming''s eyes to sharpen.


    He stopped, flicked his feet, and quickly left.


    Yanran followed closely behind him. Just as she was about to board his car, he said in the same stiff tone, "I want to take someone else. You take a taxi to Brilliant Gardens!" Her eyes were cold and scornful, causing her to gasp in surprise.


    Under Yanran''s angry gaze, he departed.


    "Stingy, selfish, ungracious, stinking man! I curse you for never having a woman in your life. "


    After harshly praising this stingy man, Yanran helplessly took a taxi to the Heaven''s Brilliant Garden.


    To her embarrassment, the taxi was not allowed to go directly to the garden. Even if they were to enter the door, they would be interrogated for a long time ˇ­


    Even the driver was embarrassed for her. It was because those who came to attend the banquet all drove their private cars. Only her. If she hadn''t unwillingly revealed Lei Haoming''s name, then from the start she wouldn''t have allowed her to enter!

 C36

    As she walked down the road, feeling wronged, she felt a bit sad in her heart.


    Was it really so important to have such a lowly status? People were born naked!


    After coming to this world, they would wear clothes that symbolized whether they were wealthy or not. These were all packaging for later!


    Did she, Mo Yanran, have to be treated unfairly because she had no money? Such disrespect!


    His heart was filled with unhappiness, but he saw a figure in front of him. Like him, this person was walking alone on Lin Meng''s small path.


    "Front... "Wait, wait ˇ­"


    The man stopped and turned around. Yanran watched with her mouth wide open.


    What a man he was!


    She could not conceal her clear, lofty, and arrogant appearance. Her lips, which were slightly thinner than an ordinary person''s, were slightly pale white. The faint but cold moonlight flowed like the moon. The moonlight poured into his heart, but somehow it made him feel a bit of pain. Especially that light frown between his brows. He only wanted to give him everything in this world that could make him happy.


    "The calm eyes that can see through people''s hearts, when they casually glance over them, make one''s heart race uncontrollably speed up ˇ­" "Dong Dong ˇ­"


    That coldness, that loneliness, it was not a fake act, but was emitted from the depths of his bones.


    Fallen leaves flew in the air, and a fragrant smell lingered in the air ˇ­


    Just like that, that faint fragrance seeped into his heart. Suddenly, he felt his entire body and mind itching.


    The world was silvery white.


    The world was silent.


    The world was peaceful.


    Next to the Three Lives Stone, by the River of Forgetfulness, in front of the Bridge of Helplessness ˇ­ Have I seen you before? Why do I feel that you are so familiar with me? It was as if he had known you from his previous life until now and wanted to fly to your side!


    "What''s the matter?"


    A mellow voice softly asked a question that sounded like it came from heaven.


    For no reason, Yanran''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    "I... I see you are by yourself, and want to walk together with you? " The more he spoke, the softer his voice became. It was as if being able to walk side by side with this man who looked like a deity in a cage was a form of blasphemy!


    The man smiled elegantly, "Come here!"


    She was shocked to find herself at a loss in front of this man.


    He frowned at her feet as she limped forward.


    Reach out ˇ­


    He looked at the pair of jade-like hands. The knuckles were distinct, and the joints were even like the most exquisite jade carvings. She reached out her hand, but abruptly retracted it. Because she felt that if she put her hand on his palm, she would have desecrated him!


    "Why?"


    He raised his eyebrows again, and a hint of pain flashed across his eyes.


    The crease on her forehead made her heart ache. "Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his palm with force." I... Let''s go! " That hand was as cold as his own. However, it was very soft and tender.


    His cheeks, for no reason, turned red. His heart was beating even faster.


    In the late autumn, when the leaves were fluttering in the wind, the two of them just quietly walked away.


    He didn''t like to talk, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Until...


    When he arrived in front of a brightly lit house, he smiled faintly, "Let''s go in, see you in a while!"


    "Alright!"


    A wave of disappointment arose in his heart for no reason. It wasn''t until she walked into the great hall and received Lei Haoran''s cold gaze that she suddenly realized she had lost her mind to that man with an unknown surname.


    "He''s a deity!" If not for the fact that everything here is modern, I would really doubt that I have ever transmigrated to meet a man who looks like an immortal. "


    She lowered her head, completely unaware that all the men in the hall were looking at her cute and muddle-headed little face.


    As for Lei Haoming, because she ignored him, he was giving her a sullen look.


    Ye Zichen couldn''t help but feel annoyed by the men''s coveting gazes.


    Therefore, the moment Yanran approached him, he grabbed her and pulled her into his embrace.


    It was a very domineering and decisive declaration of his ownership. In that instant, everyone looked at the two of them dubiously.


    As for Yanran, although she withdrew her attention from the immortal-looking man, she could only move her body symbolically in this kind of situation.


    After all, she had promised him that she would work well together when there were many people around!


    Unexpectedly, their actions fell into the eyes of a man and a woman.


    Shen Yixuan was standing in a dark corner when he saw Yanran. He was planning to inform his clients so that he could greet Yanran. Unexpectedly, he saw her walk straight to the center of the hall, and no matter where she went, he would always be surrounded by glory. It was also the man he dreaded the most.


    He stopped, watching in heartache and exasperation as he took her in his arms. As for her, she lightly struggled for a moment. In the eyes of an outsider, that strike was the playful rebuke of a couple.


    His steps abruptly came to a halt, and his heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a knife.


    Was history about to repeat itself? He had misjudged her again? Naturally, she was the same as the other women. She would only be enchanted by his appearance and money? If she was really such a woman, why would he be so determined to love her?


    For such a long time, she had been indulging herself in Lei Haoming''s behavior. Most importantly, she had used his pursuit of those women as a test to choose the ultimate couple. If they couldn''t pass this trial, it could only mean that these women didn''t love him enough.


    But this time, his heart was in so much pain, so much pain. Because in his heart, it had always been a different woman from them. However, she was still unable to escape such vanity.


    As if she could feel his sad eyes, Yanran''s gaze immediately turned to this side after she had adapted to the brightness of the hall. All he saw was Shen Yixuan looking at him with a pained expression.


    She wanted to pull her hand back, but Lei Haoming, who had been keeping a close eye on the two of them, tightened his grip on her waist. Moreover, at this moment, he bent down and whispered into her ear, "Remember your promise to me, cooperate with me when there are many people."


    The evil finger lightly pinched her waist. Yanran smiled humbly at Shen Yixuan.


    Shen Yixuan slowly turned to his customer, pretending to be at a loss.


    Although she felt very sad, Yanran felt gratified that Yixuan didn''t rush over to scold her loudly. After all, making a ruckus at a place like this was not a wise decision.


    As Lei Haoming looked at these two tangled gazes, the smile in his eyes became even wider. When he saw Shen Yixuan''s pained eyes, he felt a sense of satisfaction from the long period of depression.


    That was why his interest was so strong during the banquet.


    Along the way, there was a constant stream of people coming to chat. What Yanran wanted to do was to give these people a polite smile.


    He felt like his face was about to break down from a smile for the entire night. However, the time of the banquet was so hard to bear. His gaze would glance at Yi Xuan from time to time. Luckily, aside from his initial expression, there was something else. The current him seemed to have a very cool demeanor as well.


    "Last year, young master Miao didn''t come out at all. I wonder if I can see young master Miao today." When the two of them walked to a corner, they heard the two of them secretly gossiping.


    "I don''t know, I want to see him too. Although they were both men, a beauty like Young Master Miao was really too rare. Every time I see him, I can''t help but think that he looks like a woman. "I really want to ˇ­" The man''s voice weakened. However, everyone could hear his vulgar tone. They were talking about a wonderful man.


    At this moment, he was discussing business matters with a middle-aged man. Since she had nothing else to do, Yanran started to listen to the gossip about the two of them in the corner.


    "Actually, it''s not just you who want to be like that. To tell you the truth, I want to. I dare say most of the men who come here think so. It really took a lot of effort for Dong Datong to raise such a person. " The more he listened, the more he felt like he was talking about a pair of men. Such gossip aroused Yanran''s strong curiosity.


    "Of course. Back then, Dong Buyi was so angry that he made a man out of himself. It was said that he slapped that love rival to death on the spot." In the first few years, Young Master Miao was still angry at him for this. But now, it seems that their relationship is getting better and better. "


    "It looks like it. A while ago, I saw Eldest Dong and Young Master Miao walking together on the street. However, the bodyguards behind the two of them numbered more than ten cars in number. I reckon Young Master Miao is still not free. "


    "Anyway, it''s okay if you don''t have to be a spoiled brat." Let''s not talk anymore. The birthday cake was out. "I really hope Young Master Miao can come out. I just want to see him from a distance."


    On the stage in front, a piece of cake with eighteen layers appeared. The two boys who pushed the cake, the long pink jade peck. The two of them carefully pushed the cake as if they were afraid of making a mistake.


    Lights were thrown onto the stage as a valiant looking man strode onto the stage. This man looked to be in his thirties, and from the way he walked, one could tell that he was very handsome. Not to mention his appearance, his heroic spirit was overwhelming.


    Especially his two sword-like brows, they were even thicker and darker. It was very beautiful, but it also gave people an intangible feeling of majesty.


    Just looking at this man made Yanran feel like she didn''t dare to breathe out loud. She truly deserved to be called the eldest brother of the underworld. With her appearance and the scar on her hand when she showed her arm, she was truly a fearsome person.


    As soon as this man appeared, many people began to greet him warmly, "Dong Tai ˇ­"


    He hadn''t thought that such a vigorous man would be one of the male protagonists of these gossips. He was really curious. The "Young Master Miao" that he liked ˇ­ What kind of person would she be!?


    "Miaohua, come here. I''ll cut the cake with you."


    Dong Hai, who was on the stage, actually spoke such tender words under her dignified appearance. Yanran was shocked beyond belief. From her point of view, such a tall and sturdy man with a frightening appearance would definitely strike like lightning when he spoke. Unexpectedly, she was so gentle. It could even be described as soft and gentle.


    Under the dim yellow light, a man in snow-white clothes slowly walked out.


    His perplexed eyes casually swept over those people below the stage who had a moxa in their eyes before withdrawing, looking indifferently at the flickering candlelight on the cake.


    When the man in white appeared, her heart seemed to stop beating.


    In his mind, there was only one question: How could it be him? How could it be him?


    Suddenly, she understood why his heart ached!


    Why, from the depths of his bones, he would exude a glow of despair and coolness.


    Because he was not free. He was a man''s forbidden pet.


    Her heart ached as she looked at this man who was as cold as the moonlight. Her body was extremely tense.


    Lei Haoming, who was tightly holding her, noticed her abnormality. He turned his head and looked at her, puzzled. You know Young Master Miao? "

 C37

    Yanran pursed her lips, "I guess so!"


    Lei Haoming''s gaze swept back and forth between her and the man on the stage. His hand tightened around her slender waist.


    The white-clothed young master stood on the stage, holding onto the knife that had cut through the cake. He only stared at it and did not immediately cut it open.


    The tall and sturdy Dong Da stood beside him. One of them was slim, the other tall and sturdy, one in white, one in black, one as handsome as a fairy, one as sturdy as a man in the forest.


    Ye Zichen took a glance and truly felt that the person in the painting wasn''t real.


    Perhaps it was because he saw that Young Master Miao did not want to make a move, that Brother Dong went up to him in an attentive manner and wanted to press his hand down and cut down together with him.


    However, Yanran knew that he didn''t want to ruin that beautiful, pure white cake.


    He knew that she understood him, so he raised his eyes to cast a glance at the place where Yanran stood. Curling her lips at her!


    This smile was truly gorgeous. This person, who didn''t like to laugh, had a calm smile like this. It made people feel that even if the heaven and earth were to blossom, it wouldn''t be comparable to this person''s smile.


    "No matter how beautiful he is, he''s still just a man!" Lei Haoming softly said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Yan Ran, on the other hand, felt her stomach ache. Previously, she loved fantasies. However, after seeing a pair in her real life, she no longer had any beautiful fantasies about this.


    The cake on the stage was symbolically sliced into several pieces by Young Master Miao and Dong Da. Young Master Miao waved his hand towards the stage and, more accurately, towards Yanran and her. Just like this, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, he quickly walked to the backstage.


    With a wave of her hand, she became the center of attention.


    Even Dong Hai, who was on stage, constantly looked at the two of them.


    Dong University personally brought the two cakes over and handed them over to the two of them.


    "Young Master Lei, I didn''t expect that the female companion you brought today would be so interesting. I wonder if I can be lucky enough to invite your female companion for a dance later!"


    As Dong Da and Lei Haoming spoke, their probing gazes landed on Yanran''s face. He seemed to want to see something in her face.


    As for Yanran, she merely faced him in a courteous manner. The smile was reserved and distant. If it wasn''t for this social interaction, she would have snorted at this man a long time ago.


    Lei Haoming narrowed his eyes, "This is my newly appointed special assistant, Miss Mo. To be able to receive your invitation, naturally it would be an honor."


    These two people completely ignored her question of whether she was willing or not. This made Yanran feel extremely unhappy.


    She ate two mouthfuls of the cake in a bored manner and smiled at the two of them humbly. The two of you, take your time and chat. I have some personal matters that I need to take care of. "


    Her mischievous and shy smile was something that all men understood. What did her mischievous "personal questions" represent?


    After escaping from the eyes of the people in the hall, Yanran suddenly turned around on her way to the washroom and walked towards the back garden.


    He hadn''t walked far when he heard an ambiguous voice ˇ­


    She was afraid that she would encounter such a situation again, so she walked deeper in.


    She didn''t want to cause her blood to boil.


    Behind them, there was actually a row of wooden houses that resembled ancient times. Under the dim light, she saw these carvings with simple and mysterious eaves. Curious, she walked closer, wanting to get a better look.


    "How long are you going to let me live like this? I''ve had enough, I''ve had enough! "


    A man''s angry voice came from the dark red room in front of him.


    Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, Yanran was stunned.


    Why did this sound sound so little and nothing sound?


    Would he get angry too?


    How big of a matter would it take to make him angry?


    Curiosity, as well as curiosity, made her tiptoe over to hear what was going on.


    "As long as you copy Dong Zhenjiang''s background, you will be free. Could it be that you want to give up so many years of hard work? "


    Yan Ran was completely stunned when she heard this calm voice.


    This...


    Wasn''t that the voice of that demon, Lei Haoming?


    So it turned out that when he was in the hall just now, Young Master Miao was not smiling at him, but at Lei Haoming!


    He wasn''t waving at him, but was instead sending a ''date'' to Lei Haoming!


    It was a mess, a complete mess.


    What was going on?


    "The girl you brought this time feels pretty good."


    A voice filled with dissatisfaction came from Young Master Miao''s side. As it concerned her, Yanran''s nerves immediately tensed up.


    "Hmph, stupid like a pig''s head."


    As Lei Haoming heard this, he clenched his teeth in anger.


    "I have a feeling that something bad will happen between you and her." A teasing tone.


    "Don''t let your imagination run wild. That little girl, other than her body being able to attract me, I don''t feel anything else. " Yan Ran''s eyes widened roundly.


    "Oh, that''s true. Since when did Thunder Young Master have feelings for people? After so many years, even though I have paid so much, you are still nothing to me. "


    "Take your claws away. I''m only interested in women, you know. "Nothing, I''m leaving."


    Hearing this, Yanran did not dare to stay.


    He bent over and crouched under a clump of incense. With his eyes fixed on the door, he didn''t dare to breathe.


    The instant the door opened, Yanran saw Lei Haoming walk out, his face full of anger.


    Meanwhile, Young Master Miao was leisurely walking to the door. He held an apple in his hand and had just taken a bite.


    After Lei Haoming disappeared, he looked at the sky, spitting out the words, "Come out!"


    Yanran, who was curled up under the fragrance of the flowers, didn''t know who he was calling, but she shrunk even more tightly in place.


    "Pa ˇ­"


    He was hit in the head.


    It was the apple in Lei Shao''s hand that had taken a bite.


    Teeth baring, Yanran hated him so much that her teeth itched.


    This man who looked like an immortal, how could he do such a thing? He wasn''t an immortal at all.


    He first knew that he had been suppressed, and then he heard that he had feelings for that demon Lei Haoming. Yet, they didn''t feel anything for him.


    At this moment, he was so despicable that he would smash himself with the fruit he had bitten!


    She covered her head and angrily stood up, glaring at him.


    Young Master Miao crossed his arms and walked in front of her with a smile.


    "She looked up and down, and was shocked to the point that she felt uneasy. Then, she reached out her hand and flicked at her." Woman, you and I, will be the same person! "


    His appearance was extremely dishonest, but her eyes were filled with sorrow. Such a gaze caused Yanran to lose her wits.


    He stood there blankly, forgetting about the pain in his head.


    On the other hand, Young Master Miao burst out laughing, "I''m just teasing you!" "Why does it look like a dumb pig." Before, it was Lei Haoming who said that he was like a stupid pig, but now he was saying these words. Yanran was truly infuriated. She clenched her fists, intending to beat this fellow up.


    However, his eyes were laid-back as he stared into the distance.


    "The fist that Yanran has clenched into a fist is slowly loosening." I''m leaving. "


    If she stayed here, she would be somehow infected by Young Master Miao''s sorrowful emotions. She would not want to, and would not want to be infected by his emotions. Therefore, the wisest method was to leave. After she left, a figure followed closely behind her. Until he walked to the washroom ˇ­


    Coming out of the washroom, he was met with a pair of resentful eyes.


    She stared at the red-eyed woman before him, who was clenching her fists tightly. Yanran was a little confused. When had she ever killed someone else''s parents?


    [Why is this woman staring at me with such hatred?


    Looking at her unchanging makeup, Yanran finally recognized that this woman who was glaring at her with her brows furrowed, panting heavily, was the woman who had inexplicably stepped on her foot last time! She hadn''t even settled the score with her yet, and now that she was fine, he was actually treating her like this. Just as he was about to argue with her, the young lady before him stretched out her hand.


    "Shameless!" When she thought of how she had hooked up with her big brother Ming and was together with that transvestite man, her heart became incomparably furious.


    A resounding slap landed right on Yanran''s face.


    She had seen unreasonable people, but she had also seen the young mistress of a pretty house. However, Yanran had never seen someone in front of her who could easily beat someone up.


    He raised his hand and caressed her cheek. It was still painful to use all of her strength.


    "Yanran stared coldly at the woman in front of her." "I, I, Dao, and I apologize!"


    Xiao Yan was somewhat afraid when he was stared at by her icy cold eyes. However, she was too spoiled. He stretched his neck. "A despicable girl who colludes with others. Really ˇ­" She felt ashamed of being a woman, but before she could retort, Yanran had slapped her twice.


    It was a very loud and clear two slaps, and when a middle-aged woman heard it, she immediately covered her mouth and screamed.


    "Ah ˇ­" You... You... You lowly bitch, you actually dared to hit me ˇ­ You actually dared to hit me? "


    The stunned Yan Feng had never received such a counterattack before. When he came back to his senses, his eyes that were full of anger were wide open. She covered her flushed face, tears rolling down her cheeks. It was painful! This was the first time in her life that she had been beaten up.


    "For someone who doesn''t know how to respect others, I need her to learn how to respect others!" After throwing those words, Yanran wanted to turn around and leave.


    Facing such an unreasonable little girl, she felt very tired, a exhaustion that came from the bottom of her heart.


    However, the moment she turned around, the flames that had been beaten into a frenzy suddenly turned around at this moment and pushed down on Yanran.


    Not expecting that this girl would suddenly make a move, Yanran''s carelessness allowed her to throw herself to the ground.


    As for Flame, he pounced on her and sat on her body, grabbing her hair and slapping her senselessly.


    He actually suffered several injuries in a row. Yanran was infuriated.


    If a person was forced into a hurry, then there would be a fire element to it.


    At this moment, she was enraged from the beating, and she scuttled upwards.


    With a flip, she withstood the pain and, with a flip of her hand, finally pushed the proud and arrogant young miss down to the ground.


    He raised his fist and sent a slap flying back.


    Another one was slapped until he was crying loudly.


    "Just as they were about to fight again, an explosive shout rang out." "Mo Yanran, stop right now."


    Lei Haoming''s voice resounded, and immediately afterwards, a resounding slap landed on Yanran''s swollen red face.


    Previously, the two women had fought back and forth, but now, they were suddenly beaten up by Lei Haoming in his furious state.


    Yanran''s head buzzed from the hit.


    He had already suffered a certain amount of injuries before this, and now he was on the verge of losing control.


    Traces of blood oozed out from her nose and mouth.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man before her through the tears.


    Lei Haoming angrily spat out, "Give Flame Daoqian!" "Immediately!"


    The flame on the ground had turned bright now. Seeing Lei Haoming clearly standing on his side, he cried even louder than before. Big Brother Ming ˇ­ You must be the judge for me. I just said she was up to something, and that''s how she hit me. Woo ˇ­ Since I was young, Mommy and Daddy have never hit me before. Today, she beat me up so miserably. It''s so painful ˇ­ "Big brother Ming ˇ­"

 C38

    Her crying caused the group of people to look at Yanran with even more contempt. As for Lei Haoming, her eyes became even sharper. Yanran used her hands to slowly prop up her painful body. She stood up and looked at him coldly.


    "She brushed her messy hair to the side and sneered." I am not wrong! "


    He stood up and walked to the front.


    Lei Haoming never thought that this woman would bully a little girl in public. He actually didn''t want to be humble and just wanted to leave. What did she take him for?


    "Tch, tch, tch." Angry, he flipped his hand and grabbed Yanran''s arm. I said... Give her, her, and apologize! "


    The pain on her wrist almost caused tears to roll out of Yanran''s eyes.


    Body pain, headaches, arm pain, heart pain...


    He had to warn himself that this kind of place could not shed tears. He had to warn himself that this kind of demon was not worth for them to see him crying.


    The pain echoed, and in a numb voice, she whispered to the fire that had been propped up, "I''m sorry!"


    He looked at her and said, "I didn''t hear you clearly!"


    Lei Haoming''s heart was pulled into a knot after he saw Yanran''s empty eyes. Suddenly, he felt that what he saw was wrong ˇ­


    "I say ˇ­ "Right, I can''t!"


    Yanran used a bellow to shout out the words'' I''m sorry ''that were supposed to be flames.


    He turned around and staggered away.


    That lonely, yet firm back made Lei Haoming frown once more. Was he really wrong?


    He looked at Yan Xiao thoughtfully. The strange storm in his eyes caused Yan Hao to lower his head.


    "Who did it first?" Lei Haoming coldly asked.


    What Xiao Yan could not bear the most was Lei Haoming''s ice-cold gaze; it was unbearable to be stared at by him. She whispered, "I ˇ­ I just don''t like her, so ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming no longer paid any attention to her. He turned around and only wanted to chase after that back figure, that lonely woman who had always been a strong woman ˇ­


    When they came, the weather was bad. At this moment, it started to drizzle.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Yanran rushed down the mountain.


    Lei Haoming madly chased after her from behind, just in case she didn''t run far. However, this chase actually went on for quite a while before he caught up to her.


    It seemed that if they were forced to run as far as they could while they were angry, their potential would increase by leaps and bounds.


    He took off his coat and draped it over Yanran''s body.


    However, she tore it off and threw it back at him.


    He could clearly see the pain and determination in her eyes, as well as her arrogance ˇ­


    "The sky is cold. Put it on!" He had no choice but to soften his voice.


    "I can''t take it!" stilted.


    The two of them walked in silence. Lei Haoming''s car followed closely behind the two of them.


    And just like that, they walked from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing that Lei Haoming was still following his, he decided to go the other way. Instead of taking the main road, he took the small path.


    Seeing this girl go crazy today, Lei Haoming was in a rare good mood as well, accompanying her in going crazy.


    It was hard on the driver, because they were on the path and his car was not a bicycle.


    Sometimes, one could only say that impulses were something that one had to suffer for.


    Originally, Yanran wasn''t used to wearing high heels.


    At this moment, Dou Qi chose to walk on such a small path. The more he walked, the darker it became.


    When her foot was in the pit and her foot was crooked, she sat down in the mud in pain.


    Impulse was the devil. For no reason at all, her nose was sore as she "wow wow ˇ­" He started to cry loudly.


    Lei Haoming would never have thought that a woman who could cry so loudly would end up in such a place as dark as this, filled with rain and darkness ˇ­


    "Wuu ˇ­" Bastard, bastard, turtle egg, thunder egg ˇ­ All bad eggs... "Everyone is bullying me. Go, go ˇ­"


    He reached out to grab her. Unfortunately, he was blindly scolded by her. However, all she was scolding were just eggs!


    If not for the fact that she was crying too bravely, Lei Haoming would have laughed out loud. It was one thing for this woman to be childish at work. At this moment, he was just as cute and childish when it came to scolding people.


    For no reason, his heart felt a little soft.


    Squatting down, ignoring her resistance, he pulled her out of the mud.


    "Go away, I don''t want the rich and the noble like like like you. "I''ll do it myself. I know when to leave."


    Yanran tried her best to resist. She didn''t care that this fellow was her superior right now. She was a powerful figure that would tremble for three days if she stomped her foot on him.


    "Alright, I was wrong about you, okay? "Who asked you to do this? You were so stupid that you didn''t even explain yourself." What was rare was that Lei Haoming used a tone as if he were coaxing a child to coax Yanran. He even said he was humble towards her. Even though he wasn''t 100% sincere!


    It was a pity that Yanran, who was still in a state of ecstasy, didn''t listen to his words.


    When she saw that he was about to hug her, she actually, unexpectedly lowered her head and bit him!


    Born of her, Lei Haoming had to suffer this ruthless blow from her.


    Seeing that he didn''t resist, Yanran realized that she had bitten him.


    She let go, stunned, "Why aren''t you resisting?"


    Lei Haoming was not in a good mood, "You are on the verge of getting angry. You won''t let me go even if I resist. Let''s see if you have a little conscience. Fortunately, a little dog like you has a little bit of conscience. "


    Just a moment ago, she was still slightly grateful to him, but she didn''t think that this bastard would immediately call herself a little dog. Yanran was infuriated. She once again pushed him mercilessly without thinking. Go away, go away, I don''t want you to care. "


    She had just escaped from the jaws of death, and was still in pain. Who would have thought that this woman would start flying again?


    Poor Lei Haoming, he was caught off guard and just like that, he was actually pushed into the paddy field by her.


    The huge sound of water brought back the soul of Mo Yanran, who was still in a state of anger.


    Only then did she realize that she, her boss, had just been pushed into the paddy field.


    Terrified, she stepped forward, pulling at Lei Haoming.


    In this dimly lit place, the place where Lei Haoming had been pushed down to was a field that had been abandoned here for a long time.


    The moment he entered, the ozone entered his nose with a swoosh and his body became even more moist.


    When Yanran reached out her hand, he reflexively wanted to quickly rescue herself.


    He pulled with all his might ˇ­


    Damn, he sank too deep into the water and wasn''t dragged onto the shore. On the contrary, it was the silly girl, Yanran, who was dragged into the mud field by him.


    "Damn it, even if you want to punish me, you don''t have to do this right? Lei Haoming, has anyone ever said that you''re petty? "Are, are you still a man?"


    Yanran, who had been dragged off the stage, had forgotten her previous grievance. All she could do was curse at Lei Haoming.


    She landed on Lei Haoming''s body, constantly tormenting herself in an attempt to free herself from this stinky place.


    However, she had never thought that this was both a touch and a kick.


    The two of them stuck together again ˇ­


    Although he was still in this stinky cement field, a man had a disgraceful reaction this time ˇ­


    "Damnit ˇ­" He, Lei Haoming, had really gone mad, which was why he followed this crazy woman.


    It was one thing to be pushed into this smelly field, but she was still tormenting herself. And now, he felt like he was going to die. Lei Haoming felt that in his entire life, he had never been so embarrassed before.


    She was completely flustered!


    "You ˇ­ "Rascal ˇ­"


    She scolded him. There was actually a reaction in this rotten field. This guy was a type of horse.


    Seeing her so flustered, Lei Haoming didn''t feel so awkward anymore.


    Eyebrows raised, he took her in his arms." Woman, look at you sticking close to me right now. If it was a man being treated like this by a woman, there wouldn''t be the slightest reaction. You have to reflect on yourself, or you can''t arouse a man''s interest. Either that man wasn''t in good health. "It''s quite regretful. It seems that you can easily arouse the interest of a man, and I am a very healthy man!


    This theory had really struck Yanran. She put her hand on his chest. " Get up, if you don''t, I''ll stink to death. " Talking with this fellow, Yanran discovered that she could only admit defeat.


    Both of them came out of the field covered in mud. Yanran''s anger had long since disappeared.


    Fortunately, Lei Haoming''s chauffeur, Chen Xiaolian, was still standing guard on the street.


    Seeing the two of them walking over covered in mud, I could smell the stench coming from them from far away. Chen Xiaolian pinched his nose and opened the door for the two of them.


    Previously, the two of them had been in a dark place, but now, they were in a bright world. Yanran looked at Director Lei, who usually loved cleanliness, and Sir Lei''s obsession with cleanliness. Now, there was mud all over their faces, heads, and heads.


    The more he looked at it, the more he felt like those people rolling around in the mud during the Dao War. She opened her mouth and laughed out loud.


    Lei Haoming, who was fuming at his own ozone layer, looked at his and laughed.


    He raised his head and wanted to look at her in bewilderment, but he saw that she did the same. Her face was a mess of dirt. Most importantly, there were still a few spots of mud on her eyebrows. She was smiling in such a manner that it seemed as if she was about to fall down.


    For no reason, he, who did not like to laugh, also laughed loudly.


    In the end, even the driver, Chen Xiaolian Ming, grinned and chuckled as he looked at the two madmen.


    Being laughed at by Lei Haoming in such an unbridled manner, Yanran immediately withdrew his smile and wiped her face with his hand. However, it only made his face even more dazzling. At this time, describing her as a little kitten really couldn''t be different.


    He dragged them all the way to the company, and under a surprised gaze that protected their chins from falling off, the two of them went upstairs to change.


    Yanran didn''t have any clothes on, so she could only temporarily wear Lei Haoming''s shirt.


    It took her two hours to wash the mud off her body and get dressed. Only then did she feel that this method of dressing was too excessive!


    Because there was only a coat, and no cute little things inside.


    Usually at home, she would hang around in her pajamas. Right now, the clothes were all mud. How could he wear them?


    Barely?


    Black lines appeared on her forehead.


    He didn''t dare to go out, so he could only stay in the bathroom.


    He wanted to call for help, but the call was on the outside.


    This time, Yanran finally realized that she was the unlucky one when she was with this fellow.


    He opened up a crack in the bathroom and snuck a peek outside to see if there were any perverts.


    As long as he wasn''t around, she could run to his room and find some clothes to put on.


    Luckily, he didn''t see anyone.


    Joy filled her heart as she suddenly opened the door. With a speed of 100 meters, she rushed into Lei Haoming''s room.

 C39

    When she entered the room, she saw this brat come in here to find clothes for her.


    Bam! She slammed the door shut and smiled as she tried to find what she needed.


    Who would have thought that Lei Haoming, who was wearing pants in this room, would be frightened by her earth-shattering ''bang'' and fall back down.


    "Ah ˇ­" "Rascal ˇ­" Yanran shrieked again.


    Lei Haoming pulled up his pants, looking a bit depressed. He retorted in a bad mood, "Woman, it seems like you were the one playing the hooligan, right? "Who came into my room with a vulgar smile?"


    Yanran was stunned. Embarrassed, her face immediately turned blood-red. Remember, it''s not red. It''s red with shame and anger.


    Her eyes rolled back and forth, wondering if she should come in. Then just say that you want to borrow some thick clothes to wear.


    "About that, I want to borrow a thick set of clothes for you to wear."


    Lei Haoming, who was still buttoning his shirt, felt that there was something strange about her words.


    He raised his head and saw a "boom" in his head. The blood flowed and he became excited.


    His breathing quickened all of a sudden. He only felt that his blood was flowing towards his nose. Damn it, did he not find a woman for a few days? That was too infuriating!


    His burning gaze made Mo Wuji feel a hundred and twenty times uncomfortable.


    This fellow, he was originally a vile man. At this moment, would it be possible to see such a half-naked spring light from him? His wolfy nature flared up!


    She retreated, the light receding.


    That pair of pitiful rabbit eyes quickly lifted up and shot him a lightning-like glance.


    Lei Haoming felt as if his final bit of rationality had been flashed through her eyes. He was doomed, he had lost his defenses ˇ­


    Scratch...


    After taking a few large strides, he walked in front of her. The fragrance exuding from her body became more and more obvious.


    His aura had become even more disordered.


    At this moment, Student Mo suddenly raised his head, and looked at him with an indignant expression, "Lei ˇ­" Lei Haoming ˇ­ If you dare to use force against me... "I ˇ­ I will fight back with my life on the line ˇ­"


    Although she was so shocked that she was stuttering, she finally understood her position.


    Lei Haoming''s originally restless mood changed as he approached her.


    He turned around and walked outside.


    Leaving Student Mo behind, he couldn''t figure out what was going on. Did this man, uh, really change for the better? His conscience had been found! You don''t want to be a pervert?


    In his head, while he was still in a confused state of confusion, Lei Haoming finally voiced out his doubts.


    "You wait here. I''ll go to the 86th floor and find some clothes for you."


    He opened the door, and the sounds of his footsteps could be heard as he walked further and further away.


    She was so nervous that she suddenly relaxed and leaned against the wall with a ''sou'' sound.


    "Not bad, not bad. This fellow, is not that bad after all." "But just now, I made such a bad impression of him. This guy, will he tease me later on?"


    When she realized that the other party wasn''t really going to use the law of the rogue on her, she felt embarrassed again.


    This, with his bad character, this demon would definitely mock him.


    No, I have to get out of here as soon as I get dressed. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to put his face down.


    After rushing out of the 89th floor, Lei Haoming felt as if his entire body was on fire.


    Just now, he had almost wanted that woman without caring about anything else.


    It wasn''t because he had suddenly become this "kind-hearted!" It was because when she reprimanded him, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration: this was a wonderful opportunity for her to get a good impression of him.


    That was why he gave up trying to force her to think about it. He turned around and said he would get her clothes.


    He was in an extremely miserable state. When had he, Lei Haoming, ever imagined that he would have such a painful time thinking about a woman! A few more times like this, I''m afraid he''ll have to hold back for now.


    Taking several sets of female workers'' inner garments from the 86th floor, Yanran grabbed the pile of clothes shyly and walked into the bathroom.


    After calming down, Lei Haoming poured himself a cup of water and slowly drank it down. In his mind, however, he was thinking about how to make her stay.


    Unless he had to, he didn''t want to use that despicable set of photos he had in the car.


    She chose a light blue suit and put it on. The moment she stepped out of the door, she wanted to leave.


    At this time, Lei Haoming opened a bottle of wine, "Have a drink!" It was just like how he used to be domineering.


    Yanran didn''t move forward. "I want to go back earlier."


    Seeing that she didn''t appreciate his kindness, he was slightly angered. "Just one glass. After soaking in the water for so long, this wine can soothe your nerves and even warm your body up."


    This matter was quite reasonable.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yanran stepped forward.


    Seeing her pick up the cup, Lei Haoming''s eyes flashed with a smirk.


    Before the cup even reached her mouth, Yanran could smell the strong aroma of the sour and sweet wine. This fragrance enticed her to take a deep breath. It felt really comfortable. This kind of sour and sweet taste made her eager to taste the taste of the wine.


    A light sip, sweet and slightly sour, but very mellow and pleasant to the mouth.


    Have a taste, come on, she was so greedy, she forgot her decision to only drink a glass. A cup of wine was quickly finished.


    "It''s still raining, so I don''t need to go to work tomorrow. I really hope that the weather is good tomorrow. I just need to go out and play!"


    he said, as if inadvertently filling her empty glass. As for her, she was dumbfounded as she followed his words.


    "When she realized that the wine had been refilled to the brim, she blushed." That one, she said that she would only drink for a single gulf! "


    This voice was weak, and everyone could hear it. It didn''t have much of an effect in resisting.


    Lei Haoming was in a very good mood. On his usually cold face, there was actually a trace of a eased expression. It was as if, due to the unforeseen event that night, the relationship between the two of them had suddenly become very close.


    "It''s already full. Drink some more. You also know that it''s hard to drink olives. Treat it as a good deed and accompany me!"


    She put on a pitiful expression with a tacit understanding. Such a person like him made her feel that ˇ­


    So cute.


    With a "pu" sound of laughter, she raised her cup, tilted her head, and blinked. "Actually, even if you don''t have a straight face, you''re still quite handsome." "Come, today, I will sacrifice my life to accompany you to drink this wine."


    Her playful and cute appearance, this seductress! He drank the wine along with the title.


    He lifted his hand and the stereo in the room released a soothing dance tune.


    The television screen was also a beautiful scenery.


    Handsome, smiling, graceful man, mellow wine, intoxicating music, the faint fragrance of flowers in a vase ˇ­


    All of this made Yanran feel that she and this man had really pulled in a lot.


    After drinking the third book, she suddenly realized that she shouldn''t drink anymore.


    "No, I can''t drink anymore."


    She shielded her hand from his desire to pour wine for her, and firmly refused.


    "He frowned. He did not insist, but showed a pitiful expression." Well, it looks like I''ll have to find someone to drink with me. "However, I wonder if there will be anyone to drink with me in this rainy day?"


    The twisting lines on her chest made it difficult for her to bear the sight.


    Her heart was slightly moved as she slightly loosened her hand, "Forget it, I''ll accompany you for another drink." Anyway, this is the last cup! "


    Halfway through the last glass, he went to answer the phone.


    He left for a long time. When he came back, she had actually finished the bottle of wine.


    "This wine tastes really good ˇ­" I''ve never had such a good drink... Sorry ˇ­ I... When you don''t come back for a long time... "Then I''ll finish it ˇ­"


    Looking at her red-faced, drunk and adorable appearance.


    Lei Haoming proudly smiled. He knew that this woman would be addicted to this wine.


    One had to know that this wine was given to him by an old friend, a wine specially concocted for a lady. Even though the taste was sweet, the aftereffects were not ordinary.


    Originally, he had prepared a bottle of wine as a backup. He hadn''t expected the woman to become so drunk after the first bottle.


    After a while, he would eat her dry and wipe her dry without a care in the world.


    However, even though she was close to succeeding, her beauty was extremely tempting. However, if he wanted to stay calm, he would have to deal with her. Eat her up later, then bite her back, hehe ˇ­


    It had to be said, this man was perverted, but he was still quite black-skinned. It would be difficult for a woman to meet such a man without losing her body! Why did he have to be so tactful when courting a woman!


    "You ˇ­ Why aren''t you talking? "Oh, I understand. You''re a stingy person, did you do it again?"


    Yanran looked at the man''s frozen gaze as he stared at her. She stood up crookedly as if she was afraid. Yet another impudent question.


    At this moment, Lei Haoming was really acting according to her words. His face was paralyzed as he changed into a pained expression, "Ai, here I am, a wine worth a hundred thousand gold coins." You say, you say, you say, only drink the last one. I believe in you so much, but you just drank half of my bottle off. Do you know? I am reluctant to drink this wine? "


    His extremely painful look made it seem like he was watching a beautiful balala!


    "Blinking and blinking, my head was in a pitiful state." Oh, this... How would I know? This wine is so delicious. If I wanted to leave, I would have to give you my regards before I left. Who knew that after you left for such a long time, wuu ˇ­ I was very bored, so I just drank a little bit and drank a little bit. Unknowingly, I drank it all up. Actually, let me tell you. When I was drinking it, I also thought about leaving it for you ˇ­ Remaining Points... But, you received a crappy phone call, and you''ve been receiving it for so long ˇ­ "This, cannot be blamed on me ˇ­"


    She looked at him warily, afraid that he would ask her for compensation or something.


    At this time, he was frowning. After a while, it unfurled again.


    "You drank it with your mouth?"


    Pfft, he asked.


    Student Mo Yanran was extremely suspicious of this fellow''s brain.


    She waved her hand in front of his face, "Lei Haoming, you''re not drunk, are you? How could he ask such a simple question? If you don''t use your mouth to drink, do you have to use your hands, legs or eyes and noses to drink? "


    How can you be so unskilled when talking to such a nice guy?


    Lei Haoming nodded, "That''s right. You said that we''ve wasted more than a hundred thousand gold coins, shouldn''t we make some compensation?"


    He guided her patiently, and as she listened, she quickly retreated. She, who was full of vigilance, stared at this man who was in extreme pain, "I''m telling you, this ˇ­ this is what you told me to drink, you can''t blame me ˇ­" "Drink it up!" Yes, that was it.


    "I didn''t say that I want you to compensate me for the wine!" "Why are you so impatient?" To put stress on the word sex. It was a pity that Mo Yanran''s rabbit couldn''t catch the scent.


    "Then how are you going to compensate? "I''m telling you, I want money. I don''t have it. Damn it, I have one!" She shamelessly refused to give you any money. Elder sister, I don''t have that kind of money.

 C40

    Lei Haoming turned around and took out another bottle of wine from the wine shelf.


    "Boom ˇ­" With a sound of the door being opened, the fragrance of the wine once again became rich and fragrant.


    He felt that this bottle was even better than the previous one!


    Look at her nose, sniffing around like a puppy. His throat was also sliding up and down. It seemed that this bottle of red wine, which only had a hundred bottles of women''s wine in the world, lived up to its reputation.


    He poured himself a glass of wine and added a block of ice. Then, he picked up the glass with his slender hand and shook it a few times. The crisp sound of ice clinking against wine glasses made a very pleasant sound. Due to his lack of control, one or two drops of that wine appeared.


    She gulped down two more mouthfuls of saliva on the spot. Staring at him, how could this fellow be so wasteful?


    He, on the other hand, did not seem to notice her glare at him at all.


    His swaying posture became even more violent. This shake caused Mo Yanran, who was already unconscious, to feel even more dizzy.


    He shook his head and finally stopped. He suddenly approached her. No, to be more precise, the wine cup approached her.


    "Smell it first. How about this wine?"


    A magnetic sound, so attractive, so pleasant to listen to, like the sound of nature, like beads falling on a jade plate. It felt like he had heard it somewhere.


    Yanran stood there, searching for the source of the sound. However, the wine cup was placed next to her mouth.


    "Here, have a taste!"


    The aroma of the wine was strong and tempting.


    She was about to give it a try, but the glass of wine ˇ­


    Woo ˇ­ Woo ˇ­


    He ˇ­ he actually let go of me all of a sudden.


    Then, she watched helplessly as he poured the wine into his stomach!


    Damn it, isn''t this playing with my sister?


    This fellow was truly stingy.


    In his heart, he was still cursing Duan Ling Tian for being stingy.


    He made another gesture that surprised her...


    He leaned forward and snatched away her soft lips. That sweet taste of wine, just a tiny bit of it, flowed into her mouth!


    He slowly made his way over, and she passively swallowed.


    A mouthful of wine, passed from his mouth to hers.


    This goblet of wine, it seemed, could not be consumed, nor could it be swallowed.


    When the wine was finished, he plundered her sweetness.


    The aroma of the wine, coupled with her unique sweetness, made him suck noisily. As for her, she was even more confused.


    His body was about to go limp.


    He reached out, took her in his arms, and held her close to him.


    The phone kept ringing. No one had time to pick it up.


    He only knew how to snatch and swallow each other''s sweet food.


    Lei Haoming felt that even though he hadn''t drunk any wine, he was still a bit drunk.


    With her hands supporting the liquor cabinet, she tilted her head back. Her consciousness was blurry, and she had a nagging feeling that something was wrong.


    "Darling, it''s time to answer the phone. Darling, it''s time to answer the phone ˇ­"


    Oh, yes. It was a cell phone, a cell phone.


    Pushing him away, she pulled at her clothes in panic. She bit her lips and reached for her mobile phone, afraid to look at him with her watery eyes.


    As for him, he heard someone knocking on the door.


    It seemed like today was not the best time to get along with each other.


    Before he could open the door, the door was forced open.


    When Yanran saw him, she was shocked. This person was none other than Shen Yixuan.


    No matter how Yi Xuan thought about it, he felt that her Yanran wouldn''t be the kind of woman who would open her eyes wide when she saw a man with money.


    When Yanran was in trouble, he was in the middle of a discussion with someone else. It was only after the conversation was over that she heard that something so important had happened to her.


    He called, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    He found her house and told her that he hadn''t come home.


    Finally, his eyes fell upon Lei Haoming.


    He couldn''t find Lei Haoming''s home, so he could only try his luck at the company.


    He let the driver draw the driver''s attention away from him and rushed in.


    Along the way, he made a phone call. Unfortunately, no one answered. The sense of foreboding grew stronger and stronger.


    He firmly believed that even if something were to happen to Yanran, it was definitely the doing of that bastard Lei Haoming.


    When he reached the 89th floor and saw the mud all over the floor, his heart skipped a beat.


    According to the sound of the phone, he finally found the room he was looking for.


    He pushed open the door recklessly. Luckily, her Yanran was still standing there, holding the phone in her hand.


    "Yanran, let''s go!"


    Not looking at Lei Haoming''s dangerous eyes, he beckoned to Yanran.


    Yan Ran was still alive as she quickly walked over.


    However, Lei Haoming pulled his back. With a voice that only the two of them could hear, he reminded Yanran, "Your skirt is a bit asymmetrical!"


    She blushed and was about to quietly straighten it out.


    However, Zhixuan misunderstood that this fellow was trying to provoke him.


    He had been searching all night long, and right now, he was incredibly furious. When he saw how ''affectionate'' she was with him, his anger was completely released.


    A fist heavily smashed into his face.


    "Yixuan, I hate you!"


    As she looked at the blood on Lei Haoming''s face, she roared out like a wild beast. Earlier, Lei Haoming had only reminded himself out of good intentions: don''t embarrass yourself in front of others. Yi Xuan, that man who was always so tender to her, how could he treat her like this!


    Lei Haoming wiped the blood off his face, his eyes turning ice-cold.


    He threw a backhand punch at Shen Yixuan''s face.


    Seeing that the two were about to fight to the death, Yanran shouted angrily, "Shen Yixuan, just fight! Let''s fight! I''ll cut you off with one slash!"


    After shouting, she turned around and ran off furiously.


    The two men stopped spontaneously after she left.


    Lei Haoming spat out the blood at the corner of his mouth, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Shen Yi Xuan, this time, I will make your heart ache. You owe me, I want you to pay me back. "


    "Shen Yixuan originally wanted to chase after Yanran fully, but when he heard Yanran''s words, he stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at Yanran angrily. I knew you wouldn''t let it go so easily. Lei Haoming, I don''t understand. You and I have no hatred or enmity between us, so what right do you have to steal my woman? It''s fine if you want to steal something else, but why do you have to snatch my woman when there are so many women around you who like you? Can you have a bit of a man''s grace? "


    Lei Haoming walked towards him step by step. The hatred in his eyes made Shen Yixuan feel extremely puzzled. Why did it feel like this man did not just simply rob women. Could it be ˇ­


    "Shen Yixuan, I hate you. I''ve hated you since I was five years old. Do you know why? Because you and I have the same experience, but you are happier than me. I was jealous because I couldn''t get it. I''d rather destroy what I can''t get. Haha ˇ­ This is the reason. " The real reason is that bitch from your family abandoned me and my old man who drinks all day long. I hate you, I hate you, I hate you all my life ˇ­


    Although Shen Yixuan was furious about his good upbringing, he could only shake his head. Lei Haoming, I sympathize with you. You are not worthy of being a man! "


    To once again say that he wasn''t worthy of being a man, Lei Haoming was truly angered.


    "I am not fit to be a man! Why did all of your women abandon you and end up snuggling into my arms? For example, do you find this woman very special now? Haha ˇ­ Hiding years of liking. This time, it should be because of me, right? It''s a pity, a pity. Let me tell you, I will snatch this woman from you just the same. "Moreover, I will make her my tool. I will let you see her tears ˇ­"


    Anger made Shen Yixuan forget his demeanor and turn around. "Die once again!" Destiny grabbed Lei Haoming, roaring at him with a hideous expression. "Lei Haoming, you dare!"


    However, his body was trembling, and a trace of fear could be seen in his eyes ˇ­ All of this showed that he was feeling guilty, afraid ˇ­


    "Yixuan ˇ­ "You really disappoint me ˇ­"


    From the door came the sound of Yanran returning, followed by the sound of running footsteps.


    He chased after her, and when he reached the door, Shen Yixuan reacted. He turned around and looked angrily at Lei Haoming, "Despicable villain, just now, you did it on purpose. This second time, you purposely provoked me, causing Yanran to be disappointed in me. "You''re so despicable ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming walked over, and then slapped him again, "That''s right, boy. All of this is my free experience as a gift to you. You can slowly talk to that woman. I don''t only want her, I also want her heart. Do you believe me? Uh, do you believe me? "Haha ˇ­"


    Shen Yixuan was furious, but he calmed down at this moment. With a sympathetic look, he looked at Lei Haoming who had fallen into a frenzy, "Lei Haoming, I pity you. You are not worthy of love, much less feeling anything."


    He slapped his hand away and turned away.


    Lei Haoming''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    As he watched Shen Yixuan leave, he felt that his back was straight and upright. It gave him the urge to bend him.


    Shen Yixuan, I hate you. I hate you from the bottom of my heart. You clearly lost, yet you still lost so casually and elegantly. I''ve never seen that kind of boredom on your face... "Ah ˇ­


    A fist smashed into the wall, and Lei Hao''s eyes turned red with anger.


    Yanran was thoroughly disappointed. She would never have thought that Xuan, whom she had always thought to be good, would be such an unreasonable person.


    Just now, she had run to the first floor, but she still couldn''t be at ease with the two of them upstairs. She was afraid that something might happen to them, so she turned back.


    Who would''ve thought that the moment he returned, he would see that Yi Xuan was striking Lei Haoming again. I really don''t understand, why is he so rude when he normally looks at Sven.


    Lei Haoming was a man who was like a scoundrel, yet he treated him very well. At this time, all he thought about was that Lei Haoming wasn''t bad to him at all. After all, he could still hold back his hand and not touch it even after he was dressed like that. She felt that this was the performance of a good man.


    On this day, the weight these two men held in her heart had already subtly changed. She had originally been inclined towards Yixuan, but now she slowly shifted her focus towards that demon, Lei Haoming ˇ­


    Footsteps could be heard behind her as she turned around to see Yi Xuan snorting.


    She used to think that he was a nice, considerate person, but now she felt that he was being unreasonable.


    Yixuan didn''t explain and just followed her.


    When they reached the corner, Yanran turned around impatiently. "You can go back, Yixuan. I want to calm down."


    Shen Yixuan looked at her with pained eyes, his voice hoarse. "Yanran, do you not trust me that much?"


    This painful tone of voice caused Yanran''s heart to tremble slightly when she heard it.

 C41

    She looked up at him, and her heart ached again when she saw the pain in his eyes in the shadow of the street lamp.


    With a sigh, she said helplessly, "Yixuan, Lei Haoming was really just reminding me just now that he didn''t do anything to me. Why are you so unreasonable? "


    Shen Yixuan was furious when he recalled what that bastard Lei Haoming said about treating Yanran like a dog. At this moment, Yanran was still speaking up for that fellow.


    The fire in his heart flared up once more. Mo Yanran, let me tell you, that fellow Lei Haoming is not a good person. He''s a man worse than an animal, do you understand? "


    After saying so, Yanran angrily turned her hand and slapped his face.


    In the serene night, the sound of these slaps was very loud and clear. Not to mention, this was incited by Yanran''s rage.


    After they finished fighting, the two of them froze on the spot.


    Looking at each other in disbelief, Yanran could not explain her actions. Shen Yi Xuan, on the other hand, had started beating her up just because of him. It was too shocking and too heartbreaking!


    His eyes slowly became cold.


    A touch of ridicule surfaced on her face, "Mo Yanran, you really make me speechless. One day, you will regret it."


    He turned around, wanting to leave with large strides.


    "Yi Xuan, I''m sorry. I ˇ­ I ˇ­"


    She didn''t say the rest, but he knew, knew what she wanted to say.


    He breathed in and tried a few times, wanting to just walk away.


    In the end, he still couldn''t bear it.


    He turned around and saw Yanran with her head lowered. Her shoulders were moving up and down. It was obvious that this girl was regretting and feeling guilty because of her previous actions ˇ­ This kind girl ˇ­


    "His heart, for no reason, ached from the pain. He lifted his foot and embraced the lonely woman in his arms." Don''t cry, I don''t want to see you cry! "


    When she was in his warm embrace, she sniffled with all her might. He wiped the tears in his eyes on his clothes. Only when his aura had calmed down did he raise his head and look at him mischievously, "No, I won''t cry."


    Looking at her still red nose and the tinge of redness in her eyes, Yi Xuan scratched her nose, "Yes, you didn''t cry, but ah, it''s just sand. Too naughty. You just casually ran into our Miss Mo Yanran''s eyes and went for a tour around."


    His witty words made her laugh.


    The shadow of the lamp made her teary eyes shine even brighter. This kind of her was cute, yet not inferior to a pure and innocent person. Yi Xuan sighed in his heart. This guy was born to be his nemesis!


    He put his arm around her shoulders and they walked to the car.


    He didn''t say anything along the way, only the two of them walking side by side.


    "Later on, when I heard that something had happened to you, we went looking for you."


    While they were getting on the car, Yi Xuan told them the reason for his sudden appearance.


    "Oh!" Because she really didn''t want to explain any further about the banquet.


    Yi Xuan had a lot of questions he wanted to ask. Why did he have a grudge with that woman, why did he appear in Lei Haoming''s room, why did the two of you appear so intimate ˇ­


    There were many reasons, but he didn''t dare to ask. It was because he was afraid that their relationship was closer than before, and because of these problems, the relationship between them had once again collapsed. He could only carefully protect this flame of love ˇ­


    In the car, it became incomparably dull due to their taboos. The bus went to a night city, where the night market was very popular. The smell of chili powder wafted in from the window and made her sniff the air.


    Yi Xuan knew from her actions that this little thing was hungry.


    After parking the car, he said, "Can you accompany me for a bowl of chili powder?" His refined request.


    Yanran, who was trying her best to swallow her saliva, nodded her head when she heard this. "Great, great. I was just thinking about eating it!"


    Yi Xuan smiled. Actually, he wasn''t hungry, but he knew this girl wanted to eat it.


    The hot chili powder was served at one end, and the taste of the pickled vegetables made her gulp again.


    He grabbed the bowl and started gobbling it down, not putting on an act at all. Yi Xuan laughed as he watched her eat. It seemed that just like this, it was a type of happiness.


    After taking a few bites, Zhang Xuan realized that the fellow before him had not eaten yet.


    Yanran looked up. "Don''t you eat pickles on the terrace?"


    This night market''s pickled vegetables with chili powder were also excellent. Because of this, many people loved to eat this kind of sour and spicy food. However, in life, not everyone eats pickles. If it was like Yi Xuan, he wouldn''t eat it.


    He carried the pickled vegetables to the side and said, "It''s fine, go ahead and eat!"


    As she watched him reluctantly eat something he didn''t like to eat, her heart suddenly felt warm. This guy was always so considerate of himself.


    "Reach out and scoop up all the pickled vegetables from his bowl into his bowl." If you don''t eat it, you can''t waste it. "


    It was as if a savior had saved Yuan Xuan''s life when he heard her words. He hurriedly passed all the pickled vegetables in the bowl to her.


    The two of them lowered their heads, eating and laughing at the same time. At this moment, the conflict from before vanished without a trace.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I''m in that man''s room?"


    Halfway through her meal, Yanran suddenly asked.


    Yi Xuan was slightly surprised. "Why did you appear in that bastard''s room?"


    Yanran smiled at him. This guy!


    "Because I pushed him into the paddy fields ˇ­"


    It was only then that he understood the gist of it. She looked at Yanran and apologized softly. It seemed that Lei Haoming was right. He had been too impulsive. Whenever she was provoked by him, she would be unable to control the urge to beat him up.


    Next time, I won''t be tricked again.


    However, he expressed his doubts. Did nothing really happen to the two of them? Or perhaps, that bastard Lei Haoming, is actually that kind?


    If not for what Lei Haoming had told him before he left, he would have believed that Lei Haoming was a truly good man.


    From this, it could be seen that in Yanran''s heart, Lei Haoming had already become a man who was no longer a bastard. This point gave him a headache.


    "Yixuan, you don''t believe me?"


    When she looked up and saw Yi Xuan''s dark and uncertain expression, she felt hurt.


    He had told her everything, but he was still skeptical. This caused her to feel extremely unsatisfied in her heart.


    "Oh, no, I''m just curious, how did you get to his company?" Yanran had never mentioned this.


    Patting her head, Yanran stuck out her tongue, "Look at me, I didn''t even tell you about this. "Actually, it''s like this ˇ­"


    He told her about how he mistakenly entered the company and was eventually transferred to the position of assistant president. The more Shen Yixuan listened, the colder his heart became.


    From all the signs, this devil Lei Haoming was truly going to deal a ruthless blow to Yanran.


    From the moment Yanran arrived at the company, he began to plan. Her plan to act weak in front of him could be said to be flawless.


    For the first time, Shen Yixuan realized that he was on a completely different level than Lei Haoming. It was because he was not despicable enough, not shameless enough ˇ­


    "Why do you look so ugly, Yi Xuan?"


    Even before she finished, Yanran discovered that Yixuan''s countenance was extremely unsightly.


    Yi Xuan shook his head. He really wanted to tell her that Lei Haoming really wasn''t a good person. However, the conflict with Yanran at night had told him that such words would only increase Yanran''s aversion towards him!


    "Oh, it''s fine. Of course, when are you coming to work at my company? If it''s not possible, I''ll compensate you with the compensation of 100 million! "


    He teased her with a seemingly careless smile.


    What he obtained was Yanran''s "astringent ˇ­"


    "If you want this 100 million, then just give it to me. I don''t even need to work anymore."


    "Sure, but if you marry me, you will have more than that one billion yuan!"


    "Marry you? I''ll consider marrying you ˇ­"


    The two of them chatted and laughed, a pair of backs snuggling together!


    At night, she lay in bed, tossing and turning.


    The scenes of the day appeared in his mind.


    Most of all, there was Lei Haoming''s grudge with him, as well as his tenderness for him.


    Of the two men, one was gentle and considerate while the other was arrogant and overweeningly so.


    If one were to carefully compare the two, it would truly be impossible to tell who were the best of the best.


    When she thought of being lured by Lei Haoming, her cheeks began to burn. He covered himself under the blanket and only after a long while did the boiling feeling stop.


    However, when he thought about how much she had loved him.


    She was frightened and chilled. How could she, how could she think about another man even when he was in such deep love with her?


    Quickly throwing away Lei Haoming''s figure, she pinched himself, "Mo Yanran, you must have a bad brain to think of that fellow Lei Haoming. You can''t compare him to your boyfriend. "No, definitely not!"


    However, just as Yi Xuan left the stage, Lei Haoming''s figure appeared once more. Just like this, these two equally outstanding men appeared in her mind ˇ­


    "How am I going to face that demon tomorrow?" "Yixuan, I will not change my mind!" Actually, that demon wasn''t that bad. "It''s just that it''s a bit of a scoundrel." "No, I really can''t compare these two anymore. Sleep, sleep ˇ­"


    The effect of insomnia was to work hard the next day, but to wear the eyes of a bear.


    "Oh god, although the National Aura is precious, I really don''t want it to be like this."


    She looked at her brave and fierce eyes sadly. She looked at the time. If she ran faster, she wouldn''t be late.


    She ran like a whirlwind.


    At the last minute, he rushed to the company.


    Seeing that someone was about to close the elevator, she roared out, "Stop, stop, rush the water, rush the water ˇ­"


    That person hesitated for a moment before dashing forward. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, she was like a cannonball as she charged into the elevator.


    Only after entering did she realize how loose the elevator was today. It seemed like she was the only one who was very active, both in front of her and in front of her ˇ­


    Woo ˇ­ He''s going to die. I was still thinking about how I should face this fellow last night.


    Why was she the only one in the elevator with him right now?


    All of a sudden, she stood there and looked at the faintly smiling Lei Haoming in front of her, his mouth wide open in an "O" sound. He was stunned for a long time before spitting out, "Director Lei, good morning!"


    The instant he saw her, Lei Haoming was filled with excitement. However, what surprised him was that this girl wanted to take his personal elevator.


    However, looking at her perspiring face which was flushed from running, it was needless to say that she was too flustered to see clearly at all.


    Somehow, he waited for her to come upstairs with him. All he wanted to do was look at her shocked expression.


    At this moment, when he saw this foolish expression, he felt that this little girl, how could she be so alluring. Especially for the current her, her face was moist, red, and her originally cute and unique little mouth was now half-open.

 C42

    The crystal in his mouth ˇ­ He even doubted if it would flow out.


    However, it was just this sort of sparkling crystal that made his body tense up in an instant. This, this is the red fruit''s teasing...


    His voice was hoarse and he held it in for a while before spitting out, "Good morning!"


    Because of yesterday''s matter, Yanran no longer had her previous hateful attitude as she stayed with him. The only thing she felt was unease.


    Because she really didn''t know what kind of attitude she should use to get along with this man!


    Friend, not exactly!


    Lovers, bullshit!


    Enemy, not anymore!


    Up and Down...


    Well, that seems to be the best. However, his kiss, his scorching heat ˇ­ What is it?


    Chaos, how can one describe it with random words!


    He stood there nervously, wondering how he could improve the relationship.


    However, he found out that...


    That fellow Lei Haoming was staring intently at him.


    The redness that had just faded away, due to his undisguised stare, had once again started burning her face.


    Embarrassed, she coughed to remind the man to stop staring at her. Otherwise, her elder sister would be furious.


    However, not only did that fellow Lei Haoming not look away, he even had a strange smile in the corners of his eyes.


    The corners of his mouth were twitching, as though he was trying his best to hold in his laughter.


    Yanran was infuriated.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the fierce woman? "


    Originally, Lei Haoming wanted to pretend that he didn''t see it. However, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. Laughing loudly, he stretched out his hand.


    With a slap, Yanran''s Unparalleled Palm was released.


    "I just wanted to remind you that you''ve opened up ˇ­."


    After he finished speaking, the smile in his eyes became even stronger.


    However, Yanran lowered her head to check on herself out of shock. Her face had suddenly turned into one of burning hot clouds once again.


    Embarrassment, how can ''embarrassment'' be described?


    Because she was in too much of a hurry to get up, she grabbed a piece of clothing and ran away.


    Quickly turning around, she buttoned up her shirt in panic.


    Woo woo ˇ­ * He would definitely be narcissistic to think that she was purposely trying to seduce him. I swear to God, this was really a misunderstanding!


    It was too embarrassing. Yanran buttoned up her shirt, but she didn''t dare to turn around.


    Lei Haoming coughed, "It''s nothing. I was the only one who saw it. I don''t think the reception lady saw it!"


    He was actually kind enough to comfort her. However, the more you talk about such things, the more embarrassed she will be.


    Yanran''s face was red. She was so anxious that she almost cried out loud.


    However, Lei Haoming was still teasing him. Actually, I was wrong before, you don''t look so plain over there. It should be, it was very huge. I correct my statement... "


    Is there anyone who is so anxious to talk about this shameful matter?


    The tears in Yanran''s eyes could no longer be held back. Pa ji, they fell down.


    When Lei Haoming realized that the woman''s shoulder was twitching, he realized that she was crying.


    For a moment, he was stupefied.


    Was this woman really made of water?


    How could such a small thing be worth crying over?


    He turned her over and tried to give her a word of comfort.


    However, looking at her red, teary eyes that were constantly overflowing with tears, that red little nose, that tightly biting lip, and that resentful gaze ˇ­


    He was moved.


    As if he had been struck, he leaned forward and kissed her lips, which were still tightly pursed ˇ­


    He was shocked by his sudden action!


    Yanran''s soul returned and she pushed him away.


    "Lei ˇ­" Director Lei, you''re mistaken, I''m not trying to seduce you. "


    She stuttered, incoherent explanation. Fortunately, the elevator stopped at this moment.


    Yan Ran, who was so embarrassed, quickly stepped out of the elevator.


    The secretaries and assistants who were waiting at the elevator doors to greet the CEO were all waiting for him with smiles on their faces.


    When she saw that the first one to come out was the red-faced Yanran, the words that slipped into her mouth were, "Director Lei ˇ­" She swallowed it down.


    The moment Yanran saw this battle, she knew that she made a mistake. However, her legs were already out. She couldn''t just take them back. For a moment, her expression grew even more flustered. The perspiration on her face trickled out again.


    As everyone looked on with different expressions, Yanran couldn''t sit still and entered Lei Haoming''s office.


    As she was carrying the coffee, as she had expected, she heard a lot about herself.


    "Looking at her expression, you can tell that she is involved with the CEO. It''s so disgusting to pretend that it''s real! "


    "That''s true. Just a while ago, there was a rumor that she and Lei would do that sort of thing. I don''t believe it at all. Today, it has really broadened my horizons. Just by looking at those fox like eyes, I can tell that the two of them have no good things to do in the elevator. "


    "Nonsense, to be able to enter the elevator together means that the two of them have a relationship."


    "However, I don''t think this woman will stay in the CEO''s bed for long. "Because, the women of the CEO aren''t more than three."


    "Well, so far I haven''t seen any women over three. When you say it like that, I''m looking forward to that vixen''s performance. "


    "Hmm, this is something I look down on the most. Work, work, I have nothing to do." If the CEO overhears it later, all of us will be finished. "


    "Yes, we do the work. We don''t need to rely on our looks, we can only do it obediently!"


    Such gossip made Yanran upset.


    She finished the coffee and took it to Lei Haoming''s office. She bit her lips and sat there in a daze.


    He thought about all the unfair treatment he had received after coming to the company, and he also thought about the pressure that he had to bear every day.


    She felt wronged and lost in her thoughts. Her eyes reddened once again.


    Lei Haoming, who was still looking at the document, threw out a piece of information, gesturing for Yan Ran to take a look at it. However, even after half a day, there was still no reaction.


    He covered the roll, looked up, and saw Yanran''s golden bean drop.


    He narrowed his sharp eyes and sized her up.


    Yanran didn''t notice anything. For no reason at all, her heart was in a mess when he saw her tearful appearance.


    It was as if there was something that he had been careful to protect, and it was about to break just like that.


    This kind of feeling made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    He rapped on the table, using more strength to remind her that it was time to go to work.


    This heavy blow could be considered to have restored Yanran''s body to his soul. Lifting his eyes, those tears caused Lei Haoming to shrink back, but they were even sharper than before.


    Because he didn''t like the feeling of being controlled by her.


    He just stared at her coldly, mercilessly and icily.


    Yan Ran wiped her tears away in panic. She mustered the courage to speak her truest thoughts directly. Director Lei, I, I want to transfer to the design department, is that okay? "


    Silence. There was a long silence in the office.


    This kind of silence was like suppression.


    The repressed air caused Yanran to tense up once again.


    She hung her head like a prisoner awaiting trial.


    "Why?"


    When she wanted to shout out loud, Lei Haoming coldly asked.


    Raising her head, even though she was afraid, she still bravely spoke the truth, "Because design is my life, and also the final thought of my company. My specialty is design, secretary. I don''t understand. Besides, I can''t stand it. They say I seduced you by selling my looks and went up to this floor. "I''d rather start from the first floor than be like this ˇ­"


    This was completely outrageous, but she had been holding it in for so long that it was hard for her not to spit it out.


    Lei Haoming stopped tapping the table. As usual, he narrowed his eyes.


    Once again, the office fell into a dead silence. This time, it took even longer. It was obvious that Lei Haoming was making his final decision. After all, he was the one who nominated her to come straight up.


    If he were to directly kick her out of the ring now, his reputation would be affected.


    After Yanran understood this point, her heart turned cold.


    However, at this time, Lei Haoming softly said these words.


    "I can go down, but I want you to give me a fair date. One, chase after your chance fair and square with Shen Yixuan. "


    She looked up, unable to react.


    "What ˇ­"


    Such a silly appearance was beyond adorable. However, this little rabbit didn''t have any awareness in this aspect.


    Facing this devilish woman, he discovered that his hormones were becoming more and more vigorous.


    "I say, I want to pursue you. "You have to give me a chance to compete fairly with Shen Yixuan."


    His smile was determined, but also infinitely charming. The way he looked at her left her flabbergasted, and her heart pounded rapidly.


    Reacting to the meaning behind his words, her eyes once again began to panic.


    This man, he, he actually wants to court me.


    He had the feelings of being a man and a woman towards him.


    Puzzled, puzzled, "Why? You, you have many women who voluntarily delivered themselves to your doorstep. Me, I''m just the unremarkable one. "You, did you get it wrong?"


    Lei Haoming leaned back in satisfaction, speaking the truth in a superior manner. You are Shen Yixuan''s woman. What I love to do the most is to pursue the same woman as him. And you, very successfully, have attracted my attention! "


    The truth is this.


    A trace of pain flashed across Yan Ran''s eyes for no reason.


    It disappeared very quickly, but Lei Haoming could still see it clearly. In his heart, he secretly rejoiced. It seemed that his personal charm hadn''t diminished at all. She still had feelings for him.


    This made him believe once again that in less than three months, she would obediently climb into his bed.


    "Okay, we are done. You have to promise me that you will go to work in the design department. As for you, you came to pursue me fairly. "


    The words that came out of her mouth made Yanran feel unreal.


    It felt so ridiculous, because he was Yixuan''s woman. How laughable that he would pursue such an arrogant man like her.


    She was too preoccupied with her thoughts to notice the craftiness in Lei Haoming''s eyes, as well as a trace of contempt ˇ­


    After discussing all of this, Yanran was ready to find the secretary general to do the handover.


    The Secretary General had not been able to find him, but he had heard the other two secretaries whispering their own gossip.


    "Well, it''s tiring. "When I look at these numbers, I feel like my head is swelling."


    "Just like me, accept your fate. Unless, like someone, you climb into a bed. and hugging a man''s neck and acting cute so he can have a permanent and well-deserved job. "


    "I do want to, but the CEO doesn''t want me."


    "Pfft, I knew you would want to do this. "You said, what way did the woman climb into the president''s bed?"

 C43

    "What can I do? It''s a fox like method!"


    "Great Fox Art!" "No way, is this really true?"


    "Then?" Just look at how shabby she looked when she first arrived and how pretty she became in just two days. All of these things prove that she has cultivated the Great Art of the Fox. "


    "Aiyo, if I knew the seductive art, I wouldn''t have to work so hard."


    "Forget it, let''s just be honest and do our jobs. I''ll just tell you the thing about sex, if you really want me to do it, I won''t do it.! "


    If it was in the past, Yanran would definitely back off when these people were talking bad about her.


    But today was different. She didn''t want to endure anymore.


    She slowly walked over and asked the two of them with a pure and innocent smile, "Just now, what did you say?"


    One of them, the tanned Tan Mei, was the half-breed who said that she wanted to climb onto Lei Hao''s bed. Yanran had always been an eyesore to him, but now, seeing her as a secret lover, she dared to be so arrogant. At that moment, she stood up angrily and looked at Yanran with disdain.


    "Yo Yo ˇ­" Who do I think it is? So it''s our mistress! " Then, she said to another person who was obviously just watching, "Woof woof, if you ask me, this Third Sister still hasn''t become the wife of our company. Why do I feel that this imposing manner is even stronger than Madam''s? "


    Even though he said those words to Wang Shouchuan, his disdainful and mocking gaze was fixed on Yanran. The meaning in his words was obvious.


    Yanran wasn''t angry, and acted as if she didn''t understand what she meant. "She blinked her long lashes agilely." Sis Sis Sis Sis, this form of address is really unique. Madame, alas, it seems that this throne is no longer fated to be mine. What about this title and the throne? I think I''ll give it to you guys to compete for it. Me, I have to report it to the design department. I wish you all good luck. "


    As she was about to leave, she saw the two of them slowly opening their mouths. She felt very happy in her heart. Normally, these people would talk nonsense, but today, they could be considered to be full of pride.


    After taking two steps, she rested her chin on her hands and turned around leisurely. That''s right, if you guys aren''t confident in your skills, I''ll welcome you all here for my advice anytime and anywhere ˇ­ The Great Art of the Foxes! Even though I haven''t cultivated it yet, we can discuss it! "


    After all, he had said bad things behind his back and had revealed that he wanted to climb into the CEO''s bed. Now that she said it so brazenly, even the two helpers who were so thick-skinned blushed.


    Especially since Yanran revealed that she worked in the design department, it was enough to show that she also relied on her own ability to earn money. At this moment, all the rumours crumbled!


    What Third Sis? This fox like great technique was completely the opposite of slapping these two people in the face. Therefore, these two women who loved to speak ill of Yanran finally felt awkward.


    Lei Haoming, who had just come out from his office, shook his head and laughed as he saw this scene. It seemed like the company''s special forces were too idle. He had to increase the workload!


    However, how could that little woman be so tasty? It was because she had an extremely good temper and was also pure. Who knew she was such an impulsive and sharp-tongued woman! However, it was very interesting!


    That same afternoon, Yanran handed over the items and did the work of intersecting with the Secretary-General.


    Under the gazes of the six beauties, she walked straight into the design department.


    She was in the lower levels and wanted to climb up. As for her, she was in the higher levels and was going down.


    "To think that she still has some backbone! "Why do I suddenly feel like she''s not the kind of superficial woman who treats people with sex?" At this moment, a certain elder sister, who had always been quiet and had always been very calm, finally spoke from her heart.


    The few people who normally loved to speak ill of Yanran were all blushing, looking very embarrassed ˇ­


    The design department, led by Eunuch Hua, actually gave Yanran a round of applause when she went downstairs.


    Eunuch Hua looked at her with a smile, "Lady Mo Yanran, welcome back!"


    The Flower Eunuch didn''t pay much attention to the other women in the company, but towards this Lei Haoming, who had "changed" her, he still cared a lot about her. He had also heard about how she was transferred from a designer to a special assistant to the CEO.


    Yanran looked at Eunuch Hua''s indecent smile. She really wanted to draw a mustache on his fair face. However, the applause from her colleagues in the design department made her especially useful.


    She bent down and swore in a clear voice, "Greetings, fellow colleagues. Yanran is new. From now on, please take care of her."


    Many people gave her warm applause when she gave an innocent smile to the rookie. After all, to be able to come to the design department with the help of the CEO''s special treatment meant that this woman was still very ambitious.


    As for the men, they were also thinking that if this newbie beauty were to be involved in the scandal with the CEO, hehe, would it mean that they could court her!


    Reentering the industry she liked, she was so energetic that she could soar to the skies.


    A new designer like her, at first, wouldn''t really let her design things. All he had to do was to do some odd jobs for others and do whatever he could.


    "Yanran, give me a copy of these blueprints. It''s been hard on you!"


    "Little Mo, help me take a look at this information. Fried a few better pictures for me later."


    "My darling, here''s the latest fashion annual report. After reading it, tell me how it feels ˇ­"


    All the work was related to the design, and this kind of thing made her enjoy doing it.


    Eunuch Hua, who was standing silently at the side, walked over to Yanran after receiving the call. With a troubled expression, he tapped his fingers on the table, "Student Mo Yanran, my model has gone to get a baby. Can you let me requisition you for a period of time? I promise that in the shortest time possible, I will find the most suitable model for me. "


    Crazy! Without a model, how would he know if his clothes were good or bad! However, at this moment, the model became pregnant. The Paris Expo was just about to arrive, how could he let it slip by him?


    In the entire company, this Mo Yanran was the most suitable to be his special assistant. That was why he had made up his mind about her!


    Yanran closed the magazine in her hands, and her eyes sparkled. "Really? You want me to be your personal model? Take the T stage? Change into new clothes everyday, and you still need to wear a lot more every day? "


    That pair of bright and dazzling eyes, staring at the mortal (is the flower eunuch), the stone in the heart fell. "He was not worried that she would refuse him, as his boastful temper returned to him." Yeah, you look like a clothes rack, and I also like your little girl, so I specially took care of you. "Well, that''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    Yanran picked up the cup on the table and gave him a sly smile. "That''s right, this beauty is indeed not bad. However, I ˇ­ don''t want ˇ­ don''t want!"


    The colleagues who were listening in on their conversation all burst out laughing. Who would have thought that this seemingly innocent little girl would dare to make fun of their number one designer? One had to say, he truly was a good sapling.


    He Fan rubbed his nose in embarrassment and caught up with Yanran in a flash.


    "Say, girl, you''re working for my design department right now, aren''t you?" The soft ones won''t do, but I''ll use the hard ones.


    Yanran stopped and looked at him with her beautiful and charming big eyes, "Yes, I''m from the design department. Are you trying to use your authority to force me to become your personal model? With such a beautiful job, I believe there are many people who want to do it. You don''t need to use your wise reputation to suppress a weak new employee like me. Others will laugh at how big you are! "


    Why not? "His face twitched and he shook his head," I''m just doing business. Oh right, the staff in the design department must always listen to my orders. On this point, you can ask the administrative department of the company upstairs, or, the one on the 88th floor... "Demon!"


    Because of his taboo in using the word ''demon'', he still whispered the word ''demon'' to the point where only Yanran could hear him.


    Yan Ran glared at him. She really wanted to beat this eunuch up. She was taken as a model by him on her first day in the design department. There was no justice in the world.


    Seeing her angry appearance, why didn''t she laugh out loud? He threw out another reason, "Actually, although this is a company arrangement, for a new person like you, it''s still very beneficial. First, you can feel the sensation of wearing all kinds of clothes in person. Second, you work under me after all. This, you have to be half a disciple to me no matter what. I can, however, be a director of duties. " Why didn''t he look at her proudly? This last item was his trump card.


    "Sure enough, after Yanran heard this, she agreed without hesitation. Okay, we''ll start dressing tomorrow, right? Crap, don''t blame me! "


    It would be better to make a thorough maneuver to deal with this difficult situation.


    He snapped his fingers, "Okay, tomorrow. You don''t need to use it today for now. Oh, I went up to someone just now to tell him about it. He asked me to send you a message saying he had ordered dinner at a restaurant that night. Please, you must go! "


    Yanran''s face instantly turned pale. There was a sliver of struggle in her eyes, which stirred her heart. This girl, actually, didn''t want to go on that devil''s date. It was a pity that such a nimble angel was targeted by a demon. It''s your misfortune.


    It was almost time to get off work when Shen Yixuan called to invite her for dinner.


    "Yixuan, I ˇ­ I have a party tonight ˇ­"


    As she said this, she felt that she had let Yi Xuan down. She had clearly decided to love him well, but she had agreed to the pact with that demon because of her work.


    It looked like Yi Xuan was going to misunderstand him again in this period of time.


    "Oh, nothing, work... "It''s important!" After reluctantly saying a few words about their work, Yi Xuan hung up.


    He walked dejectedly to the window and opened it. He looked down at the scenery below him. It was very grand and magnificent. However, he was not happy. The so-called feeling of being on high was like being on cold days. He, was also lonely. Especially in terms of emotions, he was even more empty and lonely ˇ­


    "Yixuan ˇ­ Why was he standing there in a daze? Mommy knocked on the door, and you didn''t hear her. "


    Zhao Lirong looked at her lonely son by the window. A trace of pain flashed across her kind eyes. This child was always full of vigor in front of others. However, she always felt that he was lonely and unhappy, just like ˇ­ The son who seemed disobedient on the surface.


    Shen Yi Xuan turned around and saw Zhao Lirong. He showed an unblaming look on his face. Mom, your health hasn''t been good these few days, and you still ran out like that. "Be careful of that nagging person at home, she wants to talk about you again."


    Zhao Lirong smiled gracefully. The sweetness in her eyes was self-evident.


    Yi Xuan had a feeling that whenever his father was mentioned, his mother would always look so blissful and sweet. The two of them walked together because of love. Such love did not fade due to the passage of time. On the other hand, the two of them were like wine. The longer they were old, the thicker the fragrance became.


    It''s all right, your father. He just talks about me a lot. He could talk for so long even if it was just a small cold. By the way, son, will you have dinner with Mommy tonight? You know, a cold, that talkative fellow at home, he wouldn''t let me eat it, he wouldn''t let me eat it. "I haven''t eaten meat or meat for days. Alas, I''m a poor man. I haven''t eaten meat for days, and I''m so greedy.

 C44

    Zhao Lirong forced a smile on her face, causing Shen Yixuan to laugh. She didn''t know what kind of education her father had received in the past. As long as she caught a cold, she wouldn''t be allowed to eat meat or even eggs.


    Ever since he was young, what he feared the most was a cold. His mother was the same as him. Every time they had a cold, the two of them would go outside to have a big meal. Looking at Zhao Lirong''s current appearance, he guessed that she was probably just doing well, so he decided to go after her.


    "Sure, go outside for a while. After work, we''ll meet at the same place!"


    Zhao Lirong shook her head. "I''m not going anywhere. I''m too tired. I need to go upstairs to rest." This person''s age is still not as good as when she was young.


    It was only after listening to her complaints that Zhixuan finally noticed that there was still a pile of items left at the door. How long would it take to buy these things?


    No wonder she was so tired! Yi Xuan''s face was filled with black lines. If his father had seen this, he would have said that she didn''t cherish him anymore.


    Amidst the soothing music, the mother and son ordered beef steaks and were served by a waiter with a good attitude.


    Zhao Lirong cut off a piece of fat beef. Her face was filled with happiness. Such a sight made Yixuan think of Yanran. She too had a face full of happiness and satisfaction when she ate what she wanted to eat.


    He sliced the steak in his hand into pieces and was about to put it into his mouth when he saw Zhao Lirong''s gaze fixed on something in the distance. She was so dazed that she stopped moving!


    Those eyes were very complicated. They were filled with sadness, guilt, sadness, and love ˇ­


    Yi Xuan turned around, the knife and fork in his hand almost fell to the ground. This was because his mother was staring at Lei Haoming. He was undressing a woman and handing it to the waiter.


    When Yi Xuan''s gaze came to rest on that woman, his heart suddenly clenched. Pain, an incomparable pain.


    Yanran. The woman who was faintly smiling at Lei Haoming was Yanran.


    He could accept anyone betraying him, but he felt pain and discomfort towards Yanran.


    How could that agile and mischievous girl betray him? His fists suddenly clenched tightly. His eyes were cold and empty.


    It was unknown what Lei Haoming said. Yanran shyly lowered his head and opened the menu to order some dishes. The sweetness on her face made Shen Yixuan''s eyes dazzle.


    Turning around with great difficulty, he saw his mother still staring at the person opposite him in a daze.


    The steak in her hand that she loved to eat was never even in her mouth.


    "Mom, why are you in a daze?"


    He asked Zhao Lirong in a hoarse voice. Zhao Huaihun smiled humbly. "Oh, eat, eat."


    When he retracted his gaze and looked at Qiu Xuan, there was also a sense of discomfort.


    Her gaze made Shen Yixuan worry. Could it be that she found out about the matter between him and Yanran? That shouldn''t be. Obviously, he hadn''t told her. How did she know?


    "Mom, do you know the people over there?"


    Zhao Lirong was shocked and panicked. Her eyes flickered as she looked left and right, saying, "Mom is not feeling well, I need to go to the bathroom!"


    Zhao Lirong stood up in panic, as if she was afraid that someone would hold her back.


    Shen Yixuan narrowed his eyes at her reaction.


    Mother, do you really know those two people over there? From the looks of her eyes, she didn''t see Yanran. Could it be that she recognized Lei Haoming?


    As someone who didn''t like dealing with people, how could she know of this demon called Lei Haoming?


    If she did, she could say so. However, she was flustered, trying to hide something.


    What was going on?


    Confused, confused, and confused, he looked up and saw Lei Haoming sitting there by himself.


    Their gazes met in the air, causing a crackling sound of explosions to ring out.


    Lei Haoming raised his glass to him like a winner. He mouthed out, "Coward!"


    This was the provocation of the Red Fruit Fruit!


    Yi Xuan''s eyes burned with anger.


    Unable to bear it any longer, he quickly stood up and strode towards Lei Haoming.


    "Shen Yixuan, I''ve said it before, I want to seduce all of your women. Especially this Mo Yanran, how was he? Seeing yourself fail again and again, do you feel very sad, very sad? "


    He leaned back on the chair with a pleased look on his face before the man could get close to him.


    Yuan Xuan''s hair stood on end in anger. Lei Haoming saw the veins on his hand stand up one by one. It seemed that as long as Mo Yanran was angered by this man, she would be very satisfied.


    "What despicable method did you use to let Yanran be with you?"


    Lei Haoming laughed, "This is called using a good method. Shen Yixuan, why can''t you learn it? I am only fair in my pursuit of her. Just like you, we are fair in our competition. Well, she promised me. What, you dated her, but she didn''t agree? "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that your courage still wasn''t good enough."


    Yixuan''s fist had almost landed on his triumphant face. However, thinking about how he purposely planned this a few days ago, he couldn''t help but endure.


    "Very good, fair competition. I really want to see how you will compete fairly with me."


    The slowly calming Yixuan returned to its former grace and calmness. This kind of him was handsome and transcendent. Just standing there like this made people feel that he was extraordinary.


    Narrowing his eyes, Lei Haoming once again seriously sized him up. I have all sorts of ways to woo women. It''s you. You need to worry a bit. "


    Yi Xuan smiled elegantly. "I don''t care about scheming, much less using despicable means. All I, Shen Yi Xuan, have is a heart that loves her and protects her. There was also an honest heart. Can you do all this? If you can''t do it, you are destined to be the one to fail! "


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard Yanran cry out, "Yixuan!"


    Yanran was really shocked when she saw them from afar.


    They were afraid that the two of them would start fighting again. Fortunately, the two of them seemed to be discussing something. He didn''t make a move the entire time.


    Seeing that Yi Xuan was about to leave, she quickly walked over. Behind her was Zhao Lirong. She didn''t know that since she was in the washroom, that noblewoman had been secretly watching her.


    After hearing Yixuan''s last words, Yanran was moved and even more certain that he was a man worthy of her love.


    Right now, she couldn''t wait to fly to his side, have a cup of coffee, walk around, and watch a movie ˇ­ Do what lovers love to do the most.


    He stared at Yi Xuan with burning eyes that were intertwined with love. She was so relieved to see him like this.


    She had feelings for him. After obtaining this sort of speed, his disappointment vanished without a trace. To love a person, one should unconditionally trust her. She was now a subordinate of this bastard man, so eating with him was within one''s comprehension. Earlier, he was still too impulsive. He almost fell for this bastard''s trap again.


    Upon coming to this conclusion, a happy and sweet smile blossomed on Yi Xuan''s face. She nodded at Yanran, "After it''s done, give me a call."


    Not looking at the angry expression on Lei Haoming''s face, he gracefully turned around.


    He saw his mother looking at him with a pained expression!


    As Yan Ran sat down, she received Lei Haoming''s ice-cold gaze. He was startled. Just now, he had disregarded his existence and interacted with Yixuan?


    While he was feeling anxious and anxious, Lei Haoming considerately carried the dishes in front of her into her bowl. Eat, it''s not delicious when it''s cold. "


    Uh, luckily, this fellow didn''t lose his temper. It seemed that he was overthinking things.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on her face once again.


    Halfway through eating, Lei Haoming took out the two tickets, "Accompany me to the movies later!"


    Not allowing her to retort, she frowned. If it was Yixuan, he would definitely say, "Do you have time later? I want to go to the movies. If it''s convenient, can you accompany me? "


    Not allowing her to retort, Lei Haoming waved his hand, "It''s said that women love to watch movies the most. For the sake of pursuing you normally, I''ll do my best."


    He looked at her with his devilish eyes. It made her heart pound. This kind of him was like a ruffian, a mischievous, but also incomparably charming ˇ­


    Throwing away this charm, she bit her lip, "Alright, let''s watch the movie then? In the evening, I want to go back early! "


    Lei Haoming also opened it, "Good!"


    "Yixuan, you said a few days ago that you wanted to bring a girl to see us. Are you talking about that girl?"


    After the two of them left, Zhao Lirong suddenly asked Yi Xuan.


    A few days ago, when Zhao Lirong mentioned she wanted to introduce Yixuan to her girlfriend, he was so scared that she quickly admitted that she had something to do with Yanran. However, she didn''t say her name. She just said that she had a girlfriend and promised to bring them back in a few days so that they could have a look!


    Yi Xuan''s eyes were filled with smiles. "Yes, I was talking about her. A very good girl, isn''t she? The man she''s eating with, don''t misunderstand, that''s the CEO of her company. As a subordinate, it''s only right that she accompany him for a meal. "


    She was afraid that she would misunderstand something, so she didn''t have a good impression of Yanran. Hence, Yi Xuan hurriedly defended Yanran. However, he didn''t expect that his mother, who had always been considerate of him and took care of his emotions, would be exposed today.


    Zhao Lirong put down her knife and fork unhappily and snorted. "Yixuan, it''s not mother''s fault. At a glance, it was obvious that the girl had an ambiguous relationship with their boss. A woman like her, your father, would not allow her into our house. And, in my mother''s pleasing years of experience. That woman had a coquettish look on her face. One could tell with a single glance that she wasn''t the kind of woman who could live a peaceful life. She is not suitable for you! "


    The last sentence was undoubtedly like a thunderbolt striking at the very top of Yi Xuan''s heart, causing his burning heart to explode ˇ­


    He looked at Zhao Lirong furiously. For the first time, his face was filled with anger when he faced her. Mom, I always thought you were a good mother. I also thought that you wouldn''t look at a person in such a vulgar manner. But what you said just now really disappointed me! "


    His ice-cold gaze caused Zhao Lirong''s heart to quiver. She couldn''t bear it, but she really owed that son too much.


    However, he was born to separate Yi Xuan from the woman he loved, while he himself ˇ­ How difficult. How could he make it so that he could compensate Haoming?


    Zhao Lirong sat there, feeling conflicted. Her stomach had already been in a bad state. Now, because of this matter, in addition to the steak she had eaten, her stomach was in a bad state. She painfully covered her stomach, unable to make a sound.


    He didn''t expect that just the slightest resistance from him would cause her so much pain. Yi Xuan was so shocked that he quickly paid the bill and left. He wanted to send her to the hospital, but Zhao Lirong forcefully stopped him. No, no, Yi Xuan. Sorry, Mom shouldn''t have said that to her just now. Mom''s fault was Mom''s fault! "


    She was tangled up, but she said sorry to his son. She made Shen Yixuan feel guilty and uneasy.


    Without waiting for an explanation, he stepped on the accelerator and drove her to the hospital.

 C45

    Fortunately, there was no major problem. Only then did the mother and son return home. However, along the way, the originally seamless mother and son stayed silent.


    After returning home, Yi Xuan took care of her and laid down on her bed. He looked at her and really wanted to ask if she knew Lei Haoming. But when he looked at her pale face, he couldn''t bring himself to ask. With a long sigh, he turned around and left the room.


    After he left, Zhao Lirong propped herself up.


    After sitting there for a while, he got up and walked towards a box that was well-preserved.


    The box was a heart-shaped one, and it was also locked with a heart-shaped lock. With a single glance, one could tell that this kind of box was an old style.


    Zhao Lirong stared at the box in a daze. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Happy birthday, Mommy! This is the box of love that I gave you. "The sales clerk said that this represents my heart. Giving it to the person I love the most is the best gift ˇ­"


    Back then, she was only a few years old! At that time, all he knew was how to be naughty. However, on his birthday, he shyly gave himself a heart-shaped box.


    At that time, because of that person''s flowery heart, he had cried alone at home. However, his son obediently gave him such a box.


    At that time, she was still holding this box with a smile on her face. It was a very sweet smile, and it even brought tears to her eyes. She stretched out her chubby little hand and said, "Mommy, why are you crying again? I don''t want to see you cry. Isn''t the present you sent bad? "Hmph, that sales clerk actually dares to lie to me. Tomorrow, I will go find her and settle the score."


    "No, mother, just too happy, too sweet. "Thank you, son!"


    Carrying him, his son ran away in less than two minutes. Because some kids came to play with him...


    "Clearly ˇ­" "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry ˇ­"


    Tears, condensing into tears, fell onto the box with a thud.


    Startled, she quickly reached out her hand to wipe away the tears.


    Opening the box, he found that there were many photos of boys inside. If it was seen by Ru Xuan, he would recognize that the child was very similar to Lei Haoming, that demon!


    Ye Zichen took out the photos one by one. Most of them were the type that smiled very happily.


    In the end, there were some photos that didn''t look very good in the light. The boy on top had grown up, but there was no longer a smile on his face. There was only loneliness, and loneliness ˇ­


    "Darling... I''m pregnant with your child... What should I do? "


    "As you know, she has been doing very well at home. I can''t just talk to her about a divorce for no reason at all. "


    "No matter what, you have to give me an explanation if you want her to conceive a child. Besides, she and I are still good friends. Hmph, when you wanted her, why didn''t you think about it! "


    "Aiya, this kind of thing is really hard for me to do."


    "How about this, we''ll set up a trap and play a game of Immortal Jump. At that time, won''t you find out what''s wrong with her ˇ­"


    Zhao Lirong''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by knives when she thought about the adulterous couple from back then.


    His good friend, and his husband, rolled onto the bed, and even designed to play an immortal jump.


    She could not bear to ask for a divorce, but she angered the man who did not love her. Because, for him, it was normal for a divorce to happen. If it was her, a weak Zhao Lirong, who suggested it first. That was a challenge to his male dignity.


    Because of his selfishness and his domineering attitude, she watched as he and she, after being entangled in her wedding bed once again, left heartbroken.


    Being together with Shen Ci was actually something that happened afterwards.


    However, the people who didn''t know about it, just randomly said that the two of them ran away together after having an affair.


    He went to see his son, who was studying at school, but he threw away the lunchbox.


    They say you are a bad woman, a bad woman, a silver bad woman. I don''t have a mommy like you, and I don''t want a mommy like you ˇ­ Go, go ˇ­ I hate you... "Disgusting ˇ­


    A five year old with tears all over his face, he was loudly shouting at himself, saying nasty words ˇ­


    The picture before her eyes was a blur. Zhao Lirong did not dare to look at it again.


    She put the photo away, locked the door, and sat quietly in the room.


    "Haoming, I ask myself, what do you think is right for all the people in the world? However, I have let you down. Because, I didn''t give you a warm, complete home, much less... Give you a full motherly love... Mommy owes you a debt, all her life, she owes you a debt ˇ­ "


    The door was gently opened by someone.


    Shen Zhongming excitedly walked in, "Today playing with Old Ma, I actually beat him. That old fellow, he really thinks he''s amazing. "Haha, when I''m in good condition, I can also beat him."


    "Haha ˇ­"


    Zhao Lirong replied with a smile. However, her voice that had just laughed was still hoarse.


    Her body was weak to begin with, and Shen Zhongming had to worry a lot because of her weak body. He had developed an extremely sensitive instinctive reaction to her abnormality.


    Zhao Lirong was afraid her husband might suspect her of crying, so she made an excuse, "You must be tired! I''ll make you a cup of tea. "


    Shen Zhongming pulled her back, "Come here, let me check!"


    The flustered Zhao Lirong was pulled by him into his arms.


    Shen Zhongming raised his hand and stopped her. Then, he saw the redness in her eyes. You''re sad again! "


    After so many years, whenever she thought about her other son, she would tear up. He understood her.


    Zhao Lirong was a little flustered. She tried to prop him up with her hands, trying to get up. "No, no, I was just watching TV just now. It was too touching, so I was sad!"


    Shen Deming sighed, "..."


    He stared at her with those eyes that could make people unable to follow him.


    Zhao Lirong''s face reddened when he stared at her, and she finally blurted out the truth. We''ve had dinner with that kid, Yixuan, and I saw, I saw him! " He was naturally someone both of them were well aware of.


    "Shen Zhongming released her. His eyes grew distant." Is he okay? "


    Because he loved her, he also silently cared about her son. In truth, from the bottom of his heart, even after so many years of silent concern, he still unknowingly regarded Lei Haoming as his other son.


    Zhao Lirong nodded slightly. "Also ˇ­" Good! He was with a beautiful girl. I think that girl looks pretty good, but I''ve never met her, so I''m not sure about her personality. "


    Zhao Lirong was very pleased when she thought of the short, deliberate encounter with Yanran in the washroom.


    After seeing Yanran head towards the washroom, she followed closely behind.


    There were a lot of people in the bathroom, and both of them were standing in line.


    She quietly observed her, and the more she looked at her, the more she felt that this child was worthy of her family''s Haoming. This was not bad at all.


    Perhaps it was because she was too exposed when he had sized her up, she tilted her head and politely smiled at him. It was a very clean and bright smile. If others were to see it, it would be like a breath of fresh wind.


    Someone came out, but she didn''t step inside. Instead, she politely said to herself, "Auntie, you go up first. I''m not in a hurry!"


    A very clean, very pure girl. The most important thing was that she was not arrogant, and knew how to respect others. Such a good woman was most suited to be with Hao Ming.


    He described his impression of Yanran in detail. Zhao Lirong''s face finally revealed a faint, gentle, and sweet smile.


    Seeing his beloved wife so happy, Shen Zhongming''s doubts became bigger and bigger.


    "Then why do you cry?"


    The smile on Zhao Lirong''s face was instantly puzzled.


    "Yixuan ˇ­ The child and the girl seemed to be on good terms. I told you the other day that the kid said he had a girlfriend. That''s her. "


    Shen Zhongming''s gaze froze. He was stunned for a moment. "This thing..." How did things turn out like this? However, I''ve heard of something in the past few years. As long as it was a woman that Yi Xuan liked, Haoming ˇ­ They all seem to like it ˇ­ "


    Zhao Lirong was stunned. She raised her head and looked at him in disbelief. Is that true? "Hao Ming really did that?"


    Shen Zhongming nodded his head, "In the years we''ve been together, I''ve always paid attention to Hao Ming. Even a few years ago, you told me to stop paying attention to him. However, I still had a conditioned reflex. Back when the two of them were a year older, this sort of thing had already happened. "I was afraid that these two kids would cause trouble, so I suggested for Yixuan to transfer to another school."


    Zhao Lirong took a deep breath and understood what was going on. No wonder when I said that my studies were good, why did I have to transfer to another school! You''ve put a lot of thought into it. "Haoming, you still hate me!"


    Dejected, Zhao Lirong sat down dispiritedly.


    Shen Yixuan took over the reins, "Forget it, just let them do whatever they want with these two children." We can''t interfere either. "


    "I''m just worried about that girl. In here, she will eventually become the sacrifice of the two."


    Zhao Lirong''s heart tightened for no reason when she thought of the child, who had a very clean and very pure smile and was very polite.


    She didn''t want to see that child hurt by her two sons.


    "Why don''t we go see this girl sometime and see who she really likes in her heart?" At that time, we will decide which side we will be on. "


    Zhao Lirong thought about it and felt that this method was the best one. She nodded in agreement.


    "Three, two, one ˇ­ Turn around, twist your butt, good, good, that''s it, again! "


    On the platform, Yanran was still walking like a cat.


    Looking at the models on the T stage, she walked away gracefully. But now that it was her turn, she wanted to make this work. Yanran suddenly felt that this job was tiring.


    What made it even more difficult for her to adapt was that this chief designer model felt like it was acting.


    One moment, they ask you to make a sad expression. Another moment, they ask you to make a sweet, innocent expression. At this time, Yanran couldn''t wait to learn the art of changing her face in Sichuan.


    Fortunately, after three days of adaptation, she had gotten used to this type of life. To her surprise, Eunuch Hua was actually very satisfied with her performance.


    "That''s right, Xiao Ran ˇ­ You are very talented in this area. In the past, the elites from the T Stage that they had helped me find had to cooperate for several days before they could fulfill my requirements. You only took three days, and I am very satisfied with this result. "


    Eunuch Hua''s eyes were sparkling. The excitement on his face made his feel that he had treated his like a dish.


    "Don''t think about letting me work for too long. We have to hurry the higher-ups and find a model for you. "I''ll tell you, I''m not interested in this sort of career."


    Needless to say, the Flower Eunuch was really trying to make Yanran his long term representative for her. Now that his worries had been exposed, he felt embarrassed.


    He rubbed his nose and chuckled dryly.


    "Mo Yanran, someone is looking for us!"


    Just as he changed his clothes, someone called out for Yanran.


    As he walked out to take a look, he saw Lei Haoming smiling at him!

 C46

    The assistant, Chen Ying, mischievously stuck out her tongue at Yanran.


    This fellow was the same as Eunuch Hua, he had no sense of propriety.


    "Director Lei ˇ­"


    She respectfully called out, not daring to look Lei Haoming in the eye.


    He frowned in displeasure. "It''s time to get off work!"


    The two of them had made a promise not to call Director Lei after work. This sort of official form of address made Lei Haoming upset. It felt like it was too much.


    Yanran saw Chen Ying making faces at her. He opened his mouth and spat out, "There''s a adultery!" The day before yesterday, she had asked herself if she and Lei were ever a couple! At that time, she only gave her a glance and said that she loved to dream about Cinderella.


    Now that Lei Haoming had come, it was clear that he was proving that he was lying.


    "Haoming ˇ­" This intimate address made Yanran feel uneasy. "Seeing Chen Ying open her mouth saying the word ''O'', she was so embarrassed that she could not show her face." Where are you going to eat today? " He thought he was being asked to eat. However ˇ­


    "Change your clothes. We have a social gathering tonight!"


    "It''s social again!"


    As soon as she heard about the social meetup, Yanran became terrified. Although Lei Haoming was a man who didn''t know how to be modest, she had done the same thing to him. However, when she thought of how wild and unfathomable the flame was, Yanran still felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    "You don''t trust me!" His voice was cold, just like the people he was crazy about.


    "No, no, you wait."


    Although they were pursuing each other, Yanran still couldn''t befriend him. As long as his face was serious, she would be terrified for no reason. Lovers were the kind of person who could be treated easily and with warmth. Whenever one thought of others, they would feel that the entire world was a beautiful place. But with him, she believed, there would be no love. In any case, after a period of time, he was tired from playing, so he would naturally withdraw.


    This was what she had comforted himself with, as well as what he had comforted him with. The two of them had even agreed not to meet for the time being. This caused Lei Haoming to feel that he had broken up with Yixuan!


    As for the truth of the matter, Yanran did not know. She only knew that this man seemed to have entered the game and was unable to be whipped. As for her, she could only bitterly cooperate with him.


    She put on a black evening gown with a sequined back that gave off a mysterious glow that dazzled people''s eyes.


    Her skirt reached to her feet and was very close to her body, making her two legs seem slender and smooth.


    A black skirt and skin as white as snow. It had to be said that she was very suitable for this queen-like outfit.


    Her hair was curled up on one side, and she was holding her favorite crystal hairpin. It revealed a pair of shining eyes, a mysterious light blue color. It was very dazzling and beautiful, and it was also very captivating.


    "Elder sister Yanran, you are truly a demoness. This kind of you, you have such a mysterious beauty. "


    Since Yan Ran and Little Ying had not left yet, Little Ying did not dare to do so. A trace of envy flashed in her eyes when she saw her mysterious black dress.


    Lei Haoming had attended many banquets with her before, but every time he saw her in a new set of clothes, he felt as if he had just gotten to know this woman again. Last time, she was pure. Next time, he might be mature again. And to her, the mysterious charm seemed to be more perfect.


    He reached out his hand, gesturing for her to come forward. He had fallen in love with her! He was dominating her feelings!


    Frowning, she stepped forward and put her hand on his arm.


    Like a couple, they ate in the dining room, had a cup of coffee, and took a look at the scenery. The time was about right, so he walked towards the banquet location at a leisurely pace.


    As he sat in the carriage, Lei Haoming''s eyebrows slightly twisted together. Would he see her today?


    In the past few years, whenever he went to his aunt''s birthday party, he would miss out on the time to meet her.


    This year, he didn''t want to miss again.


    See it, see it. As long as she was a stranger!


    With this question in mind, the car drove to a seemingly elegant house.


    It was not the same as before. It was always in the grand manor, not in some luxurious hotel or other.


    On the contrary, this place, at a glance, was just a residential area.


    Moreover, it was a type of manor that was similar to a manor.


    What was going on?


    Yan Ran looked at Lei Haoming in shock. The latter simply gave her a mysterious smile. "Let''s go in. The grapes here are the most delicious."


    Only with his reminder did Yanran smell the scent of ripe grapes.


    Smelling the fragrance, she swallowed.


    "You would come to a place like this? I thought it was a great party, so I dressed like this. Why didn''t you tell me in advance? You won''t embarrass yourself later, right? "


    Looking worriedly at her extravagant evening manners, Yanran found herself in a difficult position.


    Lei Haoming smiled lightly, "I like you to be like this. You look very good looking at it this way."


    The door was ajar. Upon entering, he saw that it was filled with grapes.


    Not far away, by the street lamp, one could still see a lot of those grapes, which were purple and covered with vines.


    "It smells so good!"


    She sniffed like a little mouse, praising excitedly.


    "I thought you weren''t coming!"


    The sound of a warm woman''s voice sounded, and the sound of footsteps gradually approached.


    When a black figure appeared, it gave off the impression that this woman''s eyes were like those of Lei Haoming. Looking at it, it was very cold, very cold, and also very heartless. Especially when she looked at him, she could feel that type of coldness that seeped into his bones and lungs.


    But when she looked at Lei Haoming, there was a warm and cordial smile on her face.


    This feeling was akin to a mother looking at her proud son.


    Such a huge contrast made Yanran puzzled.


    "Lei Haoming stepped forward and picked up that frail woman. He then began to beat around the bush." "Aunt, happy birthday!"


    He took out a box and pressed it into her hand. "This is a gift I gave you, and of course I chose it myself."


    Indeed, this was a crystal stone that she had personally picked a few days ago at Lei Haoming''s command. At that time, she still thought it was strange, this sort of crystal stone could not be treated as a precious gift, and it also did not seem like it was given to a close female friend beside him.


    On the contrary, the crystal stone could be used as a collection version. At that time, he had thought that he liked collecting stones that looked good, but weren''t useful. Who would have thought that it would actually be given to this frail woman in front of him.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Of course, that name sounds good. "


    The woman smiled and looked at Yanran. The light in her eyes flickered and there was even a hint of hatred in it. Such a woman made Yanran tense up all of a sudden.


    However, the woman''s gentle smile made her suspect that she was blinded by the street light just now. That''s why there was such an illusion...


    "Of course ˇ­ Sit in this yard for a while, I''ll get someone to pick some grapes for you. It''s fresh and delicious! "


    The thin woman ''cordially'' greeted Yanran. The smile on her face was the same as when she was greeting Lei Haoming; it was very warm and warm. There was even a sliver of love involved. Such a person made Yanran blush again. She really had seen things a moment ago.


    "Hehe ˇ­" "Okay, but I want to pick it myself, okay?"


    How great it was to be able to personally pick grapes. It had been a long time since he had last experienced the feeling of victory while holding onto the fruit. She looked at the thin woman with a begging expression. That longing expression of hers caused Lei Haoming''s lips to slightly rise.


    From the corner of her eyes, the thin woman saw Lei Haoming''s expression. The smile in her eyes faded, and the amiable smile on her face became even more gentle. Fine, if you want to pick them, then pick them yourself. I''ll let you take the scissors. "


    Yanran immediately laughed out loud as if she was a little child who had received a huge benefit.


    That innocence had been perfectly interpreted by her.


    "Aunt, you''re lonely here, why don''t you move back and live with me?"


    From far away, Lei Haoming''s soft greeting could be heard. Very filial and considerate. Such a voice could also come from Lei Haoming. One had to say, this fact shocked Yanran greatly.


    "Aunt is used to living here. She only comes to your place every day because she has an empty house and an endless supply of servants. "Aunt is not well. It''s better to stay here and be more comfortable."


    Zhao Qingrong looked lovingly at Lei Haoming, then rejected him.


    Lei Haoming, who already knew of this result, could only helplessly shake his head.


    "This girl..." You seem very special to her? "


    "I guess so. She''s the woman that little bastard likes! I was just teasing her, so it can be considered a special treatment! "


    Zhao Qingrong halted her steps and cast a puzzled look at Lei Haoming. " Obviously, playing is fine, but don''t let yourself get caught up in it. At that time, you will be like your aunt, lonely and old. "Aunt, I don''t want you to walk the same path as me."


    Under the light, Zhao Qingrong''s figure looked solemn and lonely. It was as if she would be blown down by the wind.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''ve learned a lot from you. You can''t invest in relationships. You can only play games. Otherwise, the injured would be the people that were thrown in. As long as he didn''t invest, he would be more relaxed and at ease. All these years, I''ve been following your plan. By the way, have you had a date lately? If not, I''ll help you get married and make friends. "Haha ˇ­"


    When Zhao Qingrong heard what she said, her red, painted mouth curved into a smile. Ai, to think that my aunt would unknowingly turn forty years old. Years to hasten old, that years of clear water hibiscus, gone. But it''s you, and I''m glad to see you grow up to be a big boy. I don''t have the mood to play with those men anymore. I just want to see you succeed in your career. Oh yeah, those two are coming as well. Do you want to see them? "


    Lei Haoming was silent. After a long time, he finally replied, "It depends."


    "I''m fine, Aunt. I''ll go pick some grapes as well. I''ll bring some back later!"


    Zhao Qingrong waved her hand, "Go, go. I can tell that you like your new partner."


    As he looked at Lei Haoming''s back, the benevolent smile on Zhao Mantian''s face disappeared. Her expression became solemn, "Clearly ˇ­ Are you really just playing with her? This woman, with a single glance, was able to capture the hearts of others. Especially the heart of a man. If you play with her, you can''t play with her. However, don''t be afraid. There''s still Aunt, Aunt will always protect you ˇ­ "


    In his mind, he remembered the thunderous weather from back then.


    The door was suddenly opened. She was clearly frightened. She sobbed, "Aunt, I''m scared, I''m scared."


    Holding him in his arms, singing to him, patting him, he finally calmed down.


    "Aunt, you''re so nice. You''re so much better than that bitch. Aunt, will you be my mother from now on? I only have you. Obviously, I don''t have anyone else to rely on. "Mommy doesn''t want me, Daddy doesn''t care about me ˇ­"


    At that time, he was Hao Ming''s sole reliance. As for the heartbroken him, he had regarded him as the love he had entrusted to her.

 C47

    "Obviously, my son, I will love and protect you until you become old. I, will not look at anyone else but you! "


    Zhao Qingrong clasped her hands together as she made a promise to herself.


    Yan Ran was very excited about picking grapes in the courtyard. After Lei Haoran said that she would pick as many grapes as she wanted, she was like an indefatigable little bee.


    Scurry here, scurry there.


    The grapes on the tree soon filled the basket.


    Lei Haoming also stood to the side, picking away the dirt. He had never done this sort of thing in a long time. Being infected by this woman made him incomparably happy.


    "Haoming..." Over there, there''s that string. It''s so big, so red. I want to pick it! "


    Yanran looked at the grapes on her feet, not bothering to pick at the sweat as she waved her hands vigorously.


    "Okay, you want to pick it, right? Call out to Hao Ming!" I''ll carry you up! "


    "Sticky ˇ­" Hao Ming brother... It''s so numb that it''s going to lose its skin! "


    "Haha ˇ­" "Little sister Yanran, big brother is here!"


    "A little bit more. Oh, that''s it. Oh, I have to go to the right. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Is that so? Or is it? I can''t see it from here! "


    "A bit more to the right, more, more, oh my mom, that''s enough! "Good, it''s done. Wow, what a bunch of grapes. So fragrant! I think this is the best bunch I''ve ever picked!"


    "Of course, just think about who helped. "Call Big Brother Hao Ming again!"


    "No more shouting. I''m tired. I have to go in."


    When Zhao Lirong and her husband entered the courtyard, they saw the scene of the two being so "intimate" with each other.


    Yanran wanted to go in, but Lei Haoming grabbed his clothes.


    Turning around, she looked at him with a burning gaze.


    However, he took out a tissue from inside his clothes. "Look at your face. It''s covered with sweat and stains. It looks like a cat!"


    Yanran''s face was flushed red, her eyes turning back and forth in embarrassment. But when she saw that there was also a stain on Lei Haoming''s face, she couldn''t help but giggle out loud. Haha ˇ­ If you say I''m a flower cat, I don''t think you''ll be any better. "Come, I''ll wipe it for you as well. Otherwise, if someone sees you in a while and jokes about you, Director Lei, you''ll be in big trouble ˇ­"


    She wiped him with a smile on her face and leaned very close to him.


    Under the dim light, he saw her slightly trembling thick eyelashes, her bright red lips, and her steaming little face. She had a unique, quiet, and fragrant scent ˇ­ All of this stimulated the hormones within Lei Haoming''s body to rapidly swell.


    When Yanran was about to stop, he grabbed her slender waist and imprinted a burning kiss on her.


    She wanted to push him away, but he held her tighter and more forcefully.


    Until he ended the kiss unilaterally.


    As soon as he was liberated, Yanran pushed him away.


    Not daring to look at him any longer, she quickly ran back into the house.


    "Hubby ˇ­"


    Zhao Lirong whispered to Shen Zhongming, who was standing beside her. She called out to him with joy and confusion.


    He squeezed her hand, "Li-Rong, I can tell that Hao Ming really does have feelings for this woman. We will make them do it! "


    He pointed out softly, and Zhao Lirong nodded with a smile. "Thank you, husband, for me to have you for the rest of my life, is my best happiness!"


    She responded by pulling her hand away from his. He stood up and walked towards where Lei Haoming was standing.


    Knowing that she wanted to talk to him alone, Shen Zhongming stood up and walked inside the house.


    At the turn, a slim figure appeared in front of him.


    Zhao Qingrong looked at him with burning eyes. "Zhong Ming, long time no see. I didn''t expect you to still be as elegant as ever."


    Her burning gaze was fixed on Shen Zhongming without the slightest hesitation. This shouldn''t be the kind of gaze a sister-in-law should have when facing her brother-in-law.


    Shen Zhongming looked away, his expression very cold. It''s the same for you, Beauty. You''re even more gorgeous than before. "


    She had been living alone since twenty years ago, when Zhao Qingrong''s love had changed.


    It was said that the men she had dated over the years could form an enhanced company. And she had always been interested in this.


    I really don''t know why a woman in her forties would be so keen on seducing men. However, her appearance was still very cold. She was clearly an extremely flirtatious person, yet she had the cold and icy feeling of an icy snow lotus.


    She was just like her life in this life. It was very complicated and contradictory. He, Shen Zhongming, had always avoided women like snakes and scorpions.


    Zhao Qingrong''s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. She reached out her hand and let her hair down her throat. She naturally exuded the grace of a mature woman.


    "She giggled, but her pretty face was full of smiles." Really? It''s a pity that I can''t invite you, Chong Ming, to our residence to have some fun. This has always been my sister''s regret! "


    Her voice was filled with flirtatious laughter. But just by looking at her appearance, you would only feel that such a cold person would occasionally indulge herself. That charming charm, just like that, it hooked your soul.


    Shen Zhongming didn''t want to talk to her, so he walked towards her.


    Zhao Qingrong slipped past her and fell into his arms. A pair of slim but well-maintained hands took the opportunity to press on Shen Zhongming''s broad and healthy chest. Zhong Ming, your muscles are still as strong as ever. It''s even more fascinating than it was twenty years ago. "


    She was babbling nonsense.


    Shen Zhongming was furious. He would never have thought that this woman could be so thick-skinned.


    It had to be said that Zhao Qingrong was bold and straightforward when it came to flirting with men.


    Shen Zhongming was flustered and exasperated, pushing away her messy hands. Zhao Qingrong, are you done yet? I am so ashamed of you as a woman. "


    He scolded her without caring that Zhao Qingrong was being pushed back.


    Seeing Shen Zhongming flee in a sorry state, a cold smile appeared on Zhao Qingrong''s face. Shen Zhongming, I don''t believe that there is a cat that doesn''t cheat in this world. All these years, I''ve tried everything to tempt you, but I haven''t been able to lure you to my bed. I''m not willing to accept this, I''m not willing to accept this ˇ­ "You will be one of the men that I, Zhao Qingrong, will conquer my entire life."


    Her cold eyes, under the dim light, became gloomy and ruthless.


    She did not chase after Shen Zhongming. Instead, she walked towards the outside.


    That woman, she was someone who could reap a lot of rewards without paying too much. When she faced her own son, what kind of failure would she feel?


    When she thought about how Zhao Lirong''s greatest failure in life would be not getting her only son''s forgiveness, she smiled proudly.


    Zhao Lirong walked towards Lei Haoming step by step. When she was ten steps away from him, she called out to him.


    "Clearly ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming, who had just taken out a cigarette and was about to light it, was stunned upon hearing her voice.


    This affectionate call, how comfortable he had sounded when he was a child. At that time, whenever he heard her call him out like that, he would obediently run over.


    But now, hearing such a call again, he felt that it was so ironic, so good ˇ­


    Unwell!


    Inwardly, he felt uncomfortable for a second or two. He coldly turned around and looked at the person in front of him with a strange and distant expression. This person was once the closest person to him, but he was also the stranger now.


    "Ms. Zhao, please call me by my name, I am not a child! You can call me Boss Lei, or you can also call me Lei Haoming.


    Zhao Lirong''s heart throbbed in pain.


    A flash of pain appeared on her face as she clenched her fists tightly.


    Lowering her head, she said uncertainly, "Yes, Lei ˇ­" Director Lei! "


    As Lei Hao saw all of her painful expressions, his eyes narrowed. He coldly snorted in his heart. Back then, when you abandoned me, was it as painful as it is now? Twenty years later, you appeared before me with an injured expression. Woman, I hate you!


    "Nothing, I''m going in!"


    Lei Haoming didn''t want to stay with this stranger any longer, so he stood up, wanting to go inside the house.


    It had been twenty years, and it had been difficult for her to get together with him. It was also the first time in so many years that she had looked at him face to face. However, only a minute had passed. Too short, too little.


    "Unable to control herself, she reached out and grabbed his sleeve." Clearly ˇ­ "Stay a little longer!"


    Taking a step forward, Lei Haoming swept his gaze over her. The storm was about to break out, causing Zhao Lirong to let go in embarrassment. Clear... Ah, Director Lei, I... I have something I want to say to you. "


    Letting out a breath, Lei Haoming stood there, silently looking at the woman in front of him.


    Twenty years had passed, and the merciless years had still left traces on her face.


    Her face was no longer as smooth as she remembered, and there were a few faint lines at the corners of her eyes. Still, she was beautiful. Being able to become a celebrity back then wasn''t something that came for nothing.


    "What do you want to say? Hurry up and say it, my time is precious!" Ye Zichen urged impatiently.


    "I want... I want to talk to you about that girl! " She quickly told him the whole story.


    "Who?" Ye Zichen frowned.


    "That''s right, the one just now. You can tell that you like her a lot, and she''s a pretty good girl. "If possible, I hope that you can treat her well ˇ­" She was afraid he wouldn''t listen.


    "You''re done!" He flicked the ash off his cigarette, and a deep sense of mockery appeared in his eyes.


    "Over ˇ­" "We''re finished ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming turned around and strode inside. Disappointment flashed across his eyes. He thought that she would say something, but she only said something about other people. Did she not care about him at all? Why did she give birth to him? She was willing to care for an unfamiliar woman, but he also didn''t want to pour love onto himself.


    The lamp made his figure seem very long. He looked very thin, and also very lonely ˇ­


    Disappointed, tears welled up in Zhao Lirong''s eyes again. Her son hated her after all. This was the biggest regret of her life.


    Off in the distance, Zhao Qingrong smiled complacently at the sight of her disappointment. You, would also have such a dejected expression, it''s so comfortable looking at it. "


    As she slowly walked towards Zhao Lirong, she wore a warm and caring smile on her face. Sis, why aren''t you coming in? Did you speak to me? I saw him go in huffily. As the aunt, I brushed shoulders with him before, but he didn''t even feel it. "


    Zhao Qingrong''s eyes were full of concern and curiosity. For example, she truly didn''t know what had happened just now.


    Zhao Lirong sighed and nodded. "Oh yeah, when I entered the door, I saw him getting along well with a girl. I couldn''t hold it in and wanted to tell him about his girlfriend." "But ˇ­"


    The following words became a sigh.


    Zhao Qingrong chuckled as she affectionately put her hand on Zhao Lirong''s shoulder. With a slightly reproachful tone, he blamed her. Sis, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but you really need to stop asking about what happened just now. Which one of them was serious? Well, I''ll have to reflect on that. It''s because I''ve been hurt before that I''m not serious about my feelings. I didn''t expect that after following me for so many years, she would subconsciously be affected. My, my. However ˇ­ I''m trying to change his mind. Sis, don''t tell me you''re complaining that I''m making up for my wrongdoings right now?

 C48

    Zhao Qingrong pouted as she looked at her sister with fear in her eyes. The way she acted reminded Zhao Lirong of when she was young. When her younger sister did something that would harm her, she would look at Zhao Lirong with such a pitiful expression.


    He felt a sense of warmth that he hadn''t felt in a long time. "She reached out her hand and patted the back of her hand." Elder sister, why would I blame you? Back then when I left, it was you who took care of him for me and gave him the love I didn''t give him. Actually, Big Sister should thank you. Thank you for all these years.


    Zhao Lirong''s eyes were filled with gratitude and sincerity. Looking at her like this, Zhao Qingrong''s heart was slightly moved. She grabbed her back, "Alright, let''s go in." Hmph, it''s too late to say anything grateful!


    After she finished washing her hands, Yanran was alone in the room admiring the paintings and calligraphy. She would never have thought that such an ordinary looking farmhouse would have so many valuable paintings and calligraphy hanging in the hall.


    Although she couldn''t tell if it was real or fake, she believed that even if it was fake, it would still be worth a lot of money.


    She didn''t know much about the ancient era, but in the modern era, she had actually seen several oil paintings. Moreover, these paintings were all famous paintings of the current era.


    After she finished admiring, Yanran sat down and was shocked to find that the furniture in the room was actually, unexpectedly, rosewood.


    "At an ancient art auction in 1999, a pair of finely carved rosewood top cabinets sold for a staggering 3.98 million yuan," she said, according to information she had seen earlier.


    A pair of sandalwood chests was already worth that much.


    And in this room, from the tea table to the dining table, the chairs were all these kinds of purple sandalwood.


    It could be said that this place was a complete set of purple sandalwood furniture.


    Who could have imagined that a single woman living in seclusion in a farmhouse was actually a woman who was worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions!


    Such a value made her speechless. She swallowed hard and stared at the rosewood furniture as if it were a pile of renminbi.


    What are you looking at that makes you want to eat?" Lei Haoming entered and saw that Yanran was in such a "gluttonous" state.


    He chuckled, a trace of contempt flashing across his eyes. From the way she stared at the purple sandalwood, it was needless to say that she knew that such furniture was worth a lot. Therefore, she once again treated this as RMB.


    A woman who was obviously greedy for money, yet wanted to act like she was a noble and noble person. Not like an aunt, who loves money, but money. If you don''t love a man, then you don''t. This woman loved to disguise herself too much.


    Yanran closed her extremely greedy mouth and sighed, "Your aunt is really rich. This set of furniture should be worth a lot of money, right? It was hard to imagine that there would be so many purple sandalwood furniture here. I have to take a second look. Such a chair is very expensive. No, this kind of purple sandalwood dining table would fetch an auction price of over a hundred thousand ˇ­ "And ˇ­"


    At this time, her eyes were as busy as a diligent bee''s. Looking at the chair was money, looking at the table was also money. As for Lei Haoming, the one who was truly rich, she ignored him!


    Lei Haoming finally understood why this woman loved money.


    Unsatisfied, he stepped forward and stood in front of Yanran, blocking her way. "Look at me!"


    The domineering words made Yanran furious. "She tried to pull me away, but I was once again blocked by him." "Look at me!"


    Seeing that no one was around, Yanran flew into a rage, "Lei Haoming, move to the side. I think you''re not money. What I want to see is these high value purple sandalwood. It''s called, art, art, do you understand? "


    At this time, she didn''t see Lei Haoming as an boss at all. She was purely like a brother to him.


    "Look at them. Look at the money!" Lei Haoming mocked.


    Yanran was very embarrassed, "Cough, cough, there''s no need to be so direct. Director Lei, this thing of mine, this is called art!" However, her face turned red from embarrassment.


    Lei Haoming''s lips curved upwards. Although this woman was a bit greedy, he was indeed quite interesting.


    He suddenly put his face close to hers. "Women, look at me, don''t you think there''s something richer than them?" He unbuttoned his shirt to reveal his firm, strong chest. He used those demonic eyes to look at her again.


    Cute. Cute. He was definitely a cute man.


    Yanran''s entire feeling was that this was a man filled with emotions, leaning against Hundred Flowers House. She used what seemed cold and aloof, but in the dark, she was sending a signal to all the rich ladies. ''Come on, come on, as long as the price is right, we can talk it over ˇ­'' "Ten times in one night, I will make you so satisfied that you won''t be able to get off the bed ˇ­"


    "She nodded and gave him a thumbs-up." Yes, very good. It was worth a lot of money. "I saw a lot of wealthy ladies happily pass their cheques to you ˇ­"


    Seeing her starting to speak, Lei Haoming was actually quite pleased with himself. Except, this woman''s last sentence didn''t make him feel good no matter how he thought about it.


    What did it mean for so many rich women to put cheques in their hands?


    Black lines appeared on his forehead when he thought of this woman''s imaginative personality. He gritted his teeth. "Very, very good!"


    At this moment, Yanran quickly covered her mouth and laughed coyly. Her deep blue eyes continuously turned.


    "Let''s go to the second floor."


    Zhao Qingrong''s voice rang out happily from the door. Yanran saw that she was carrying a somewhat familiar woman into the house.


    The eyes of the beautiful woman were locked on Lei Haoming. There was love, concern, and timidity in his eyes ˇ­ It was a very complicated look. She puzzledly turned her head to look at Lei Haoming, but what she saw was Lei Haoming''s unchanging indifference and estrangement. He was even colder and more distant than he was in the past.


    What was going on with these two?


    Her eyes swept over Lei Haoming and the beautiful woman, and her imaginative mind played its role once more.


    It seemed like he knew that she had gotten into trouble again. Lei Haoming domineeringly wrapped his arms around her waist. "Go upstairs!" The slightly angry voice, listening to Yanran''s unformed imagination, was just some miscarriages.


    Seeing the instant Lei Haoming turned around, the disgust in his eyes shattered Zhao Lirong''s heart.


    Sensing the coldness in her body, Zhao Qingrong deliberately sighed. "Forget it. Obviously, hatred cannot be resolved in just one or two days." Come on, let''s go upstairs. Today is my birthday. I hope you and your mother can get along. Actually, you should be happy, but at least, he''s clearly not the same as before. When she knew you were coming, he disappeared. "


    Zhao Lirong felt a lot more comfortable listening to these comforting words. Yes, I should be satisfied. Even though I clearly didn''t want to leave, it was actually a good sign. "Hehe, I''m still too greedy."


    "Oh yeah, sis, you''ve been a greedy person since you were young."


    "Empty yourself. It''s not that big sis is talking about you, it''s not that there''s not a lack in you. It''s better to find a better man and quickly marry him."


    "No, unless I can find a man like Brother-in-law, otherwise, I definitely won''t marry."


    "Cough, cough ˇ­" Your brother-in-law, he has quite a few bad habits as well. As for this man, he looked great from the outside. "Who knows what''s behind his back."


    "But I think he''s nice to you. Oh right, big sister, I purposely teased him just now, but you didn''t know that my brother-in-law actually scolded me. "Oh, if I had such a man for me, how happy would I be!"


    "You probed him again! Ai, how naughty. The last time you tried it out, he was complaining to me. In the future, don''t try anymore. He''s just that sort of inflexible man.


    When Shen Zhongming heard his wife''s words, he immediately became displeased. He sullenly asked, "Wife, I won''t accept your words. Do you mean that I am not romantic enough to despise me! It seems that your husband has to learn more about the ways of the young! "


    Zhao Lirong would never have thought that her husband would be behind her.


    She turned around with an embarrassed smile on her face. With a fearful expression, she said, "Zhong Ming, I was wrong."


    Zhao Qingrong''s heart was burning with jealousy as she watched the love-struck husband and wife. She didn''t want to be overlooked by these two people, "Brother-in-law, you too, my sister was just teasing me. Ai, brother-in-law, for such a good man like you, surely there will be many other good men like you around? If there''s a single person, then introduce one to your sister. Let me, too, lead a happy little woman''s life. Look at how it feels to be pampered by you, my sister. "


    She was half envious of Shen Zhongming, half teasing him, while Shen Zhongming was only trying to deal with her.


    Seeing how her husband treated his sister, Zhao Lirong felt quite embarrassed. She stepped forward and grabbed Shen Zhongming''s elbow, then gave a humble smile to Zhao Qingrong beside her. "Little sister, you know your brother-in-law has such a temper, don''t mind him."


    Zhao Qingrong laughed. "I don''t mind. I don''t mind if Brother-in-law doesn''t find me a good husband!" She glanced at Shen Zhongming with hidden bitterness. Although he was tense on the surface, a woman still cared about a man who was over 40 years old. One had to say, Shen Zhongming''s heart was actually filled with gratitude!


    Several men and women were seated in the reception hall on the second floor of Zhao Qingrong''s building. A group of men were playing cards. These women, their style was not much different from Zhao Qingrong''s. They were chatting about the clothes of their boss and the food of the Xi Family ˇ­ These two groups of people, without exception, would occasionally look at Yanran, who was not far away.


    However, all the men''s eyes were clear to all the women. As for the women, they shouted with envy.


    Yanran had been tyrannically embraced by Lei Haoming to watch television while her mind was completely focused on the living room. She hadn''t expected that the living room above was also made of purple sandalwood. It seemed that all the furniture collected by this noble lady was valuable antiques.


    "Everyone is here. Thank you to all your old friends for coming to empty this place. Actually, Qingrong didn''t want this birthday at all. "As for women, they feel much older every time they blow out the candles when they are over thirty."


    Everyone giggled in agreement. Zhao Lirong looked at Shen Zhongming beside his with a smile, "Sister is still as tactful and outspoken as before!"


    Shen Zhongming gave a "hmph" sound. His gaze also fell on Zhao Qingrong, who was standing on the stage. It had to be said that tonight, she was very charming and had the air of a mature woman. Her cold appearance, along with her witty witty words, and her pair of eyes that seemed to be talking, would occasionally glance at you with hidden bitterness ˇ­


    When he heard that his beloved wife wanted to go to the washroom, he came back to reality. "Do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, it''s not that far away!" Suddenly, her stomach didn''t feel well, so Zhao Lirong had to leave midfield.


    Zhao Qingrong, who was on stage, finished her speech and started to cut the birthday cake.


    "Qingrong, can I cut it together with you?!"


    It was at this moment that a man''s voice resounded loudly. Shen Zhongming looked towards the source of the voice. It turned out to be a former business partner ˇ­ Old Zhao!


    This man had just lost his wife a while back. He didn''t expect that he would come to attend the birthday banquet with a clean face. The two of them were both single. It was obvious that something bad was going to happen between the two of them if they got together!

 C49

    However, Shen Zhongming did not want Zhao Qingrong to agree to his request.


    However, Zhao Qingrong, who was standing on the stage, was obviously startled for a moment before she smiled happily. "Alright, alright, let''s cut it together!"


    As Old Zhao walked towards the stage, Zhao Qingrong rolled her eyes. Just as she was wondering what was going on, she saw her lips move slightly. I also want to invite a man to come up and cut the birthday cake with me, because I want to enjoy the empress''s feelings too.


    The few men and women invited to the arena were all people that she was on good terms with. Now that she had asked this question, it was naturally in response to her passionate response.


    Zhao Qingrong, who was standing on the stage, looked at the man below the stage with a mischievous smile on her face.


    All the men who were under her gaze became spirited.


    It had to be known that although this woman was half old, many young women couldn''t compare to her charm.


    She didn''t want to be tied down by the marriage, so she kept being single all the time.


    And only the men had the chance to do so ˇ­


    The feeling she had was that Zhao Qingrong was acting like a queen. She carried a bit of contempt, a bit of ridicule, a bit of disdain ˇ­ A bit of mystery ˇ­ She looked down at the men below the stage arrogantly.


    And the man below, other than...


    The other men who came in behind her all looked at her with fervent expressions.


    Zhao Qingrong''s gaze landed on a man who looked the most handsome and graceful in the audience. There was a pause of a few seconds, as if she was afraid of something, so she looked again at the man beside him, whose face had always been cool.


    Yanran knew that man had companions. When they came in earlier, this man was holding a lady who looked very graceful. Could it be that she was openly inviting this married man? Uh, isn''t this a bit too much? However, it could also be understood as a humorous game!


    While Yanran was thinking this, Zhao Qingrong, who was on the stage, actually pointed at Shen Zhongming, who was standing there quietly.


    "Mr. Shen Zhongming, can I have the honor of inviting you to slice the cake with us?"


    Her eyes were clear as she stared at him. The mischievous look in her eyes made Yanran suspect that this woman was only 18 years old.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Shen Zhongming. There were those who were kind, those who were envious, those who were jealous, and those who didn''t know the meaning behind it ˇ­ Being stared at by so many eyes, Shen Zhongming was also in an extremely sorry state.


    Zhao Qingrong, who was standing on the stage, pouted. "Ai, looks like Qingrong is getting old ˇ­" This soft sigh stirred the hearts of everyone who heard it.


    Especially since her delicate eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and for no reason, it touched people''s hearts. This reminded Yanran of a lady in a famous foreign book. It was clearly very graceful, but a soft sigh in front of the crowd made everyone''s heart tremble.


    The man who was initially unhappy smiled and looked at Shen Zhongming, "Brother Shen, come up, smile for Bo Qingrong, do you still need to hesitate over something like this? Li-Rong will not tell us about you later. We will bear the burden for you! "


    This was a clear joke. He was afraid of her wife, so Yanran was speechless.


    Shen Zhongming was just surprised that Zhao Qingrong had gone overboard today. He didn''t think too much about it. He put down the cup in his hand and stepped onto the stage.


    Only then did Yanran realize that this man was actually the most graceful among the group of middle-aged men. It seemed that the Lady Zhao Qingrong, who knew how to act cute, was also an expert with a keen eye.


    When that man stood together with Zhao Qingrong and another man, everyone noticed something. Among the three of them, Zhao Qingrong and Shen Zhongming were the most compatible.


    One was tall and strong while the other was as delicate as a peony. The man who had been standing with Zhao Qingrong earlier was not bad looking, but he looked a little too delicate and pretty. It was obvious that he was a little childish. Shen Zhongming was able to make up for this inadequacy.


    Three people, three hands, with Zhao Qingrong as the master. The other two men were in her hands, slicing the eighteen-layer cake together. After she symbolically cut a few pieces, Zhao Qingrong coquettishly said to Shen Zhongming. Zhong Ming, can we stop you for a few more minutes and hand over these cakes to someone else? "


    The other man stood there as if it was only right and proper. Although she was a bit unhappy, he did not retreat. Zhao Qingrong was holding his hand.


    She held a man''s hand and looked at Shen Zhongming with a smile. To outsiders, Zhao Qingrong''s invitation was an innocent invitation. However, Shen Zhongming knew that this woman would never give up on him.


    However, since he wasn''t willing to cooperate with so many people, it could only be said that he had no grace to speak of in front of so many people. Therefore, he just nodded coolly.


    In this way, the three of them, like diligent bees, brought the cake to everyone.


    Every time when Zhao Qingrong would hand the cake to Shen Zhongming, she would smile happily and sweetly. Even though she was a human, everyone could tell that she was secretly teasing Shen Zhongming.


    Old Zhao was unhappy with the blatant teasing. He was trying to curry favor with Zhao Qingrong, but he didn''t see her give him any special treatment. How could this man who was always cold to her gain her favor?


    He originally didn''t have much of a heart, but now he deliberately rubbed a little cake on his face as he passed by Shen Zhongming while holding the cake.


    Just when he felt that Shen Zhongming would become the joke of the entire arena.


    Something that made him regret happened. Zhao Qingrong, the host of this banquet, openly extended her hand and affectionately wiped that piece of cake for Shen Zhongming.


    The two of them were very close. She looked as if she was passionately wiping away the dirt on her beloved man. It was as if a pure and innocent girl was wiping away the dirt on her beloved man.


    Shen Zhongming felt extremely awkward and impatiently pushed her away.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Qingrong was pushed back a little.


    Fortunately, Old Zhao saw the opportunity and hugged her on the spot. Only then did he manage to avoid falling to the ground.


    Old Zhao, who originally disliked Shen Zhongming, finally had something on him. He waved his fist and charged towards Shen Zhongming.


    Shen Zhongming was surprised that a casual push from him could cause Zhao Qingrong to fall to the ground. How could she be on guard? Old Zhao would beat him up.


    In this way, he had truly been slapped by Old Zhao. For a moment, the entire audience was in chaos.


    Some of them stopped Old Zhao, while others pressed down on Shen Zhongming. As for the women, they pulled Zhao Lirong aside.


    When Zhao Lirong came out of the washroom, what she saw was a chaotic scene.


    "Hubby, what''s wrong with you guys?"


    Some of the married ladies looked at her with amusement in their eyes. One of them went up to her and said, "Li-Rong, it''s fine, it''s just Old Zhao. He''s a little too much, he''s just jealous!" Sigh, I believe that your family is wise. He treats you so well, how could he betray you? Haha ˇ­ Sisters, don''t you think so? "


    The woman smiled at the mocking ladies. Zhao Lirong could tell the irony in her words.


    She turned pale and ran towards her husband, ignoring the group of women who had nothing better to do.


    It pained him to see his face hurt.


    "Hubby, are you alright? "How can you be so smitten."


    Shen Zhongming was furious at himself for taking such a blow for no reason. He kept pushing at the crowd. "Get out of my way! Get out of my way! Don''t stop me!" The pair of eyes stared fixedly at Old Zhao.


    Old Zhao, on the other hand, returned his gaze with the same pickiness. The feeling these two gave everyone was that they were vying for jealousy.


    Someone forcefully dragged Shen Zhongming into a room, and Zhao Lirong followed to comfort him.


    "Yanran also wanted to follow him in, but she was held back by Lei Haoming." Well, nothing to look at. "Let''s go!"


    She wanted to watch the show, so she gave up on it and walked outside helplessly.


    However, when they reached the stairs, Lei Haoming told Yanran to wait for him in the car.


    He turned around and walked towards Zhao Qingrong.


    Zhao Qingrong was crying. At this moment, there were several men and women surrounding her, trying their best to persuade her.


    "I just wanted to have some fun. I didn''t know that would happen. Woo ˇ­ Is elder sister also angry with me? "


    "Aiya, I won''t. Your sister is so good to you. How could I?"


    "But if Old Zhao were to make such a ruckus, those who are unaware of the situation would think that it was really me and my brother-in-law who had some unclear matters to discuss. After all, we are all people with a reputation. If this matter were to be spread out by someone, it would be hard to tell what is going on between us. Woo ˇ­ I let sister down, and I let brother-in-law down. In the future, I won''t be so willful and play around anymore! "


    "Oh, it can''t be, it can''t be. The people we sent were all people who were close to you, how could they speak nonsense? Haha ˇ­" Not going to... "I won''t ˇ­"


    Hearing this, Lei Haoming didn''t continue listening. His cold voice resounded, "For this matter, as long as there is any sound of the wind, I, Lei Haoming, will not be able to find out. As long as I can find out, I can''t guarantee that anything unexpected will happen to this family! "


    Her calm words contained an endless threat. Those who were originally prepared to watch a good show, upon hearing these words, fell silent. Zhao Qingrong and the others could play around with him, but none of her nephews thought they could play around with him as they pleased. There were many people here who relied on him to do business.


    This matter was originally just a farce. Those people who wanted to add oil to the fire wanted to add some humor to the story, but as soon as Lei Haoming said this, they dispelled it.


    Everyone laughed and left in embarrassment.


    Lei Haoming pulled Zhao Qingrong into a room. As he stared at her intently, a hidden fire burned in his eyes.


    Zhao Qingrong knew that she was hiding it from everyone, but she couldn''t hide this nephew of hers that she grew up with.


    "Raise your hands, act like you''re surrendering, and your tone becomes more obedient as well." My dear, Auntie, it''s just emptiness. Think about the play. Why are you staring at me like that? Besides, don''t you hate the two of them? I''m just teasing the two of them. What''s wrong with that? "


    Lei Haoming''s lips moved, and a cold smile appeared on his face. " Auntie, you can play, but your way of playing is too childish. Not only can this not destroy them, it will only make them look down on you even more. "In the future, it''s best not to play such childish tricks."


    As he spoke the truth, Zhao Qingrong''s face turned serious. She suddenly felt a bit angry as she rolled her eyes.


    "Obviously, you''re still defending that woman. Even if she abandoned her son to that man that year, you still subconsciously wish for her to live a happy and blissful life.

 C50

    I didn''t expect you to be such a considerate person. Looks like I really did the wrong thing. "


    Zhao Qingrong watched as Lei Haoming shifted his gaze to the side. Although his expression was still cold, how could she, who understood him, not know that this was him, struggling in his heart ˇ­


    That''s right, tonight, she wanted to deliberately plant a seed of ''doubt'' between Shen Zhongming and Zhao LiRong. These two people would always appear in front of her in an extremely intimate manner. She couldn''t get this kind of happiness, and the more she saw them acting this way, the more she felt uncomfortable.


    Because she couldn''t get it, she wanted to destroy it even more.


    Thus, tonight, she had set up this trap from the very beginning. It was a trap that she wanted to arouse the suspicion of this couple.


    Everything had gone smoothly, and Shen Zhongming had entered the trap as per his wish.


    However, Lei Haoming was an accident.


    No matter what, Lei Haoming was his reliance, and also the person she loved the most. Therefore, Zhao Qingrong softened his words.


    "It was clearly aunt who was in the wrong. I will not do anything to Shen Zhongming again." "Actually, I just feel uncomfortable seeing them being so affectionate in front of me."


    As she spoke the truth about her feelings, she made Lei Hao''s bright eyes soften by a great deal.


    "Aunt, you''d better find a man to live a peaceful life for a while. In my opinion, that Old Zhao is actually quite a good person. No matter what, he was still the CEO of a corporation. Besides, he had no lover and his wife had just died. You are with him, and I believe he will spoil you. "


    Zhao Qingrong sneered. "Don''t try to persuade her. She doesn''t believe in love, and she won''t marry anyone. Okay, let''s end this here. I have to send those two people away. Otherwise, you''ll have to object to me again. By the way, where''s your little woman? How many days will that be for? "


    Lei Haoming didn''t respond to her. He only glanced at her once, then turned around and left.


    "After he left, Zhao Qingrong''s fist slammed heavily on the table." I never thought that I would be so kind to him and still not get all his love. His love was still divided between you. However, he concealed himself. Otherwise, I won''t see you ruining your happiness, and will not hesitate to ruin my image and threaten my friends! "


    Zhao Qingrong wasn''t willing to give up. Since she was young, she had worked so hard, but she couldn''t get what she wanted. As for Zhao Lirong, she would always be able to obtain what she longed for the most with great ease. What she could not tolerate was that once her elder sister obtains something, she can also not cherish it ˇ­


    She hated him, she was angry, she hated him ˇ­


    "Obviously, Aunt told you not to destroy it. I''m afraid that this seed will still take root in their hearts. "Haha, Shen Zhongming, you hypocrite. I would like to see if you are truly that infatuated with that slut ˇ­"


    Zhao Lirong and her wife sat in the car, looking at the red marks on the corner of their husband''s mouth. Zhao Lirong was worried and sad at the same time.


    "Old Zhao as well. He''s not a small person, why is he still so impulsive?"


    "Cough, forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore. When are you going to talk about Cleansing Face? She''s already 40 years old, do you really think you''re 14 years old?" Old Wise Girl is still acting young and tender, she''s not disgusted at all! "


    After receiving such an inexplicable beating, the anger in Shen Zhongming''s heart was completely gone. For that sister-in-law of hers, it was even more indescribable.


    Zhao Lirong smiled in embarrassment. Then, she glanced at him again. However, I think it''s really good for you. "If you had continued to date her back then, maybe ˇ­"


    Before she could finish, Shen Zhongming''s sullen gaze swept over.


    The anger in her eyes made Zhao Lirong cover her mouth.


    "Zhao Lirong, do you find it interesting to bring up those rotten grains made of Chen Zhizhi?"


    The two of them had been together for twenty years. However, Shen Zhongming never blushed at Zhao LiRong. But now, because of a joke from her, he began to talk about her.


    Furthermore, his expression was one of utter disgust!


    Looking at the unfamiliar Shen Zhongming, Zhao Li was also stunned.


    The two of them did not speak again on their way home, so they all slept in their own rooms.


    After that incident, Shen Zhongming also knew how serious his words were. However, his pride didn''t make him want to be modest in advance.


    As for Zhao Lirong, she felt that her husband''s heart had been thrown into chaos ˇ­


    Just as Zhao Qingrong had said, she had also succeeded in sowing a seed to ruin their relationship. Once it encountered a suitable environment for it to grow, this seed would break out from the soil and slowly grow ˇ­


    She missed him so much that when Yanran was about to reach home, Shen Yixuan left her a message ˇ­ I''ll wait for you downstairs!


    Seeing this message, Lei Haoming''s eyes narrowed.


    Gluttonous, after eating too many grapes, Yanran was finally able to solve her personal problem.


    Lei Haoming put her phone back into his bag with a cold smile on his face.


    The car was parked at the side of the road. This was a place where the city was connected. There were no street lights, but there were many cars passing by.


    At this moment, Lei Haoming''s eyes were filled with thick malice.


    He clenched his fist tightly. This woman, she actually dared to deceive him. Time and time again, he was coaxing her with that man. Very good. She wanted to fakely break up with that man, but her feelings were even deeper. If she wasn''t taught a lesson, then she really wouldn''t know just what kind of man he, Lei Haoming, was!


    Seeing Lei Haoming standing on the road, he smiled sweetly, "Lei Haoming, you wouldn''t be so greedy as to talk and eat too much. Thus, it was time for the journey to begin. Haha ˇ­ Just a moment ago, you were still laughing at me, but now, why aren''t you laughing anymore? "


    She giggled. Other than the cold wind, the only reply she got was a passing car.


    However, the wind was not that cold. Why was it still so cold?


    She looked up and realized that Lei Haoming''s entire body was ice-cold. The aura she exuded reminded her of when she first joined his company. He faced her in such a cold and desolate manner, not letting her near him.


    Lei Haoming walked towards her, step by step, his eyes fixed on her. His pace was neither fast nor slow, but it was clear that he was determined to win.


    He was like this, causing her to subconsciously feel danger.


    "Lei ˇ­" "Lei Haoming ˇ­"


    She wanted to ask him why he was so unhappy all of a sudden.


    As for him, he returned her cold smile.


    That kind of smile that did not reach her eyes only made her feel that it was so cold. She wanted to run away from him. As for him, he reprimanded in a cold and detached manner.


    "Come here ˇ­"


    The cold wind blew without any emotion, and the command to not let her resist made her realize that this man had always been so self-righteous that no one could refute him.


    She did not move forward nor did she dare to retreat. She just stood there dumbly, as if she had been stabbed with a divine needle.


    Lei Haoming took a step forward, and even with the passing headlights, his eyes could still be seen. They were just like wolves in the night, filled with a violent aura.


    "I... I... "Should not..." Saying what you said at night is not yet in full swing.


    He arrogantly lifted her chin and looked at her disdainfully. Just like how a proud emperor was preparing to meet her, a lowly concubine.


    She was forced to look at him. The fear in her eyes was not concealed at all.


    "Chewing with a cold smile, she stretched out her hand and stroked her delicate face a few times." Tomorrow, let''s go to Shen Shi! "


    "Ugh ˇ­"


    She blinked a couple of times, wondering what he was suddenly talking about.


    "Go, meet Shen, Zhong, Ming ˇ­"


    He spoke softly, but very slowly.


    Glancing left and right, she let out an awkward smile, "I ˇ­" Now your girlfriend... No... Don''t want to see him. We... "We broke up ˇ­" At this time, it was best not to provoke him.


    Her painstaking confession had given her a strange smile on her face.


    "Oh ˇ­"


    The ending was too long and he could not understand what was going on.


    His slightly cold fingertip lightly caressed her lips as he traced and traced.


    "This little mouth is very pretty, and very good as well ˇ­"


    He bent down and took her tender red lips, blocking her way back to him.


    She wanted to push him away, but she was hugged even tighter.


    He pushed her to the side of the car, and she could not take his grip on her.


    There were cars screaming past, and lanterns flickered by. From time to time, the figures of two people would appear, and Yanran felt that it was really awkward.


    There was a car just now, and someone inside was whistling towards them.


    She knew they could see the two of them kissing in some way.


    He thought that this kiss would soon end. However, she was wrong.


    Not only did it not stop, his hand also began to pull her skintight evening dress downwards.


    "No ˇ­" Don''t... "Please ˇ­"


    She tried to stop him in fright, but what she got instead was that he looted even more recklessly.


    He had finally used brute force to take away the cover on Xiufeng.


    Lei Haoming''s breathing quickened ˇ­


    "No..."


    Lei Haoming pressed her hands down on the roof of the car.


    "Awoo ˇ­" Another car, screaming past. With a single thought, he stuck his head out the window and looked in their direction.


    Yanran was so anxious that she wanted to cry, but he held her hands back tightly. She couldn''t move at all.


    gnaw, smear on it... Lei Haoming''s hormone was rapidly expanding.


    She had never wanted a woman so urgently before. At this moment, her whole body was clamoring, "I want her!"


    She continued to make curses and curses.


    Yanran wanted to bite him, but he nimbly dodged her bite.


    Anxious, her eyes were filled with tears.


    She arched her legs and tried to push him away.


    However, he used his long and sturdy legs to forcefully suppress it.


    These scalding tears were like knives as they ruthlessly burned Lei Haoming. However, when he thought of this two-faced, three-bladed woman, he became infuriated once again. He warned himself that she was using this kind of method on him, he couldn''t be soft-hearted anymore.


    The finger also ripped apart the two pieces of flesh under the same kind of wild clamor.


    She would no longer do anything useless in resisting. She would only allow him to do as he pleased. In his heart, however, there was a sense of desolation.


    A car stopped, footsteps sounded, and they walked over step by step.


    Her heart, which was in a desperate situation, suddenly felt ecstatic.


    Feeling her ecstasy, the sneer in Lei Haoming''s eyes became even more intense!


    "Bro ˇ­"


    It was a man. He didn''t know why, but even though he saw the two of them huddled together, he still walked towards them. And tried to say hello.


    "Scram ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming''s cold voice sounded out, neither light nor heavy. But, this aura caused everyone to stop and take a step back. However, what made Yan Ran feel a little better was that the demon Lei Haoming had moved her towards a dark place. The danger of her being exposed had been averted. His face had been seen by others.

 C51

    The man who came over stared at the man with a stern expression. He was both handsome and cool, but that wasn''t important. The most important thing was that this man was too imposing. Even in this moment of obvious joy and love, he was calm and composed.


    Years of experience told him that he couldn''t afford to offend this man.


    "Bro ˇ­" "You continue, I will find another place to throw the water!"


    Footsteps, and then far away.


    Yan Ran''s heart sank as she followed in her footsteps.


    Another finger, to remind her to come back to her senses.


    "I beg you, please don''t stay here ˇ­" Her tears fell like rain, and she sobbed a plea. As for him, he smiled complacently.


    "You mean ˇ­ "Anywhere else, you can do whatever you want!"


    She choked, although it wasn''t a virgin, but it didn''t mean that she had to let him take what he wanted. She gritted her teeth in protest at his behavior.


    Although he really wanted her, this place was indeed not a good place for her. Therefore, after the punishment was about to end, Lei Haoming released his grip on her.


    She tidied up her clothes in panic and bit her lips in anger. She glared at him with her eyes that could kill.


    The latter was as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at her red face, which was staring at him, he felt very cute and comfortable. He then raised his fingertips, "What? I didn''t give you the smell you craved, so you''re not satisfied!"


    She choked again, turned around and left in anger.


    Lei Haoming stared at her, watching her rage.


    When Yanran turned the corner, she realized how unwise it was for her to walk alone on such an empty road.


    Because tonight, she was wearing an evening gown that revealed most of her back. As for the bottom part, it wasn''t very long yet, only up to the knees.


    A lonely woman on the road with cars coming and going ˇ­ A car passed by and then turned back.


    "Miss ˇ­ How much does it cost? "


    She was still so angry that she didn''t realize she was being asked.


    The car got closer to her again. It was so cramped that it called her back angrily.


    Annoyed, she glared at the car that had forced her to the side of the road. The window rolled down, and a fat, bald man stared at her with eyes that shone like wolves and a Adam''s apple that slid up and down.


    "Miss, I''ll give you ten fingers."


    Realizing that this man had treated her like a wild chicken, Yanran became angry ˇ­


    Pushing past the car, he hurried forward.


    "Miss, I''ll raise the bid again. Two thousand, seeing that you have such a good figure, you''re a good person too." This price is very high! "


    The bald fat man didn''t give up and followed the car behind her, starting to bid again.


    However, what he saw was a Rolls-Royce parked in front of the pheasant. The woman hesitated. Still in the car.


    "Motherf * cker, women nowadays are actually so beautiful when they come out to be wild chickens. It''s just that the price is too high and we have to use Rolls-Royce to get in. "


    The man dropped a string of words of regret and disappeared into the night.


    Sitting in the car, Yanran turned her head away. Even out of the corner of her eye, she didn''t want to see this man.


    However, Lei Haoming coldly spat out, "Don''t take me as your enemy. If you want, perhaps I can satisfy you!"


    Her body moved slightly and she bit her lips. She slowly turned her head and stared at him. The demon was right. If he wanted to do as he pleased, he could just treat himself like a little rabbit. It was a sorrow that made her lean against the chair and look at him speechlessly.


    Closing her eyes in pain, she said in a bitter tone, "Is it because I''m his girlfriend that you always want to toy with me? What if I don''t get in touch with him at all, and it''s not that kind of relationship anymore? " If, because I''m with you, I always end up being teased by you.


    In order to live a quiet life, perhaps, I really can consider it, I don''t want either of you.


    Mo Yanran''s life was peaceful, and she couldn''t withstand the violent pincer attack from the two of them.


    Lei Haoming elegantly smiled, looking very bright and beautiful. He suddenly leaned in front of her and spat, "Too late ˇ­" "It''s done ˇ­"


    Angry, trembling all over, she stared at the man in front of her. A sharp laughter suddenly burst out.


    "Lei Haoming, who do you think you are? What is it? Do you really think you are some kind of king? You''re just like me, also a human. It''s just that your identity is a bit more noble than mine. You have money and status, so you think that you can look down on the common people and casually tease a lowly woman like me. That''s fun too, isn''t it? Alright, I''ll play with you. It''s just a game, you want to use me to hit Shen Yixuan. You keep chasing me, okay? I''m crazy with you, playing with you. I really do love him and am with him now. I want to see what kind of tricks you can use to break us apart and what scoundrel techniques you can use to fool me. "


    Her mouth was sloppy as she angrily shouted at him, not caring at all about the consequences of those words. At this time, Yanran had completely pushed the rabbit to the edge. The fact that the rabbit would bite back was demonstrated.


    Lei Haoming stared fixedly at her eyes, and this time, Yanran was able to resist his stare. He didn''t show the slightest sign of fear. He was completely ready to give it his all.


    Lei Haoming stared at her for a long time, his eyes glinting faintly. "An unfathomable look flashed past his eyes, and in the end, everything returned to calm." A woman who can''t afford a joke has no sense of humor at all. "


    Yanran was not afraid on the surface, but she was. Her back was sweating profusely. Only after the pressure had suddenly disappeared did she feel her tense nerves calming down. "But what does this man mean?" Are you saying that everything that happened just now was just a joke? "


    His eyes were wide open. This man really treated him like a plaything. Too much, I really want to beat him up.


    Lei Haoming turned around and flashed her a proud smile, "Last night, I watched a TV show and felt that the male and female protagonists inside were very interesting. So I also want to see if this is the case in life. Haha ˇ­ This is really funny, that balding guy actually thinks you are ˇ­ Uh, that ˇ­ "It''s exactly the same as the TV series I watched yesterday, why is it like this?"


    He laughed however wantonly, but that smile didn''t reach his eyes. As he drove, she couldn''t see him. He only felt that this man teasing him like this was a joke, a shameful and infuriating experiment.


    However, she didn''t dare to continue shouting at him. Because it was a waste of energy.


    "You are really a man with an indeterminate personality. It''s lucky that the assistant secretary beside you didn''t die from your teasing. "


    She leaned back against the sofa and realized that she was really tired when she was with this demon. His personality was like a cloud in the sky, more like a thick fog. You would never be able to tell when he would be true and what was good about him. A man like this was also a woman, and he would never be able to control her.


    Lei Haoming shrugged, "That can''t be. I don''t usually tease people like this. Except for the woman I like, like you. You didn''t realize, I really might be... Do I fall in love with you? "


    I''m special to you. Don''t you feel it?


    Unfortunately, Yanran wanted to believe his words. That boar was about to climb the tree.


    Without another word, they arrived at Yan Ran''s residence. She walked out of the car, but was pulled by Lei Haoming into his embrace.


    "What?" He was really tired, and his whole body was exhausted.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes flashed with a warm light. He stretched out his hand and tidied up her messy hair, "It''s so messy. Aren''t you afraid that your parents will be worried if you go back?"


    His slightly cold fingertip purposely traced across her face. A kind of numbing sensation ran across her face, and for some reason, her face turned red.


    The figure in the lantern light was charming to the eye and charming to the face. She looked just like a ripe peach that had just been plucked from a tree. The fragrance was extremely tempting.


    Bending over, he lightly kissed her lips, "Sorry, I was in the wrong tonight. I''ll be modest with you!"


    He, turned around and backed away from her line of sight. As for Yanran, she stood tall and straight in the wind. That kiss just now came from the bottom of his heart. Furthermore, after his humble words, she saw him blushing!


    Did he really realize that he was wrong? This arrogant man, was he really that bad? Unbelievable. Doubt made her stand there for a long time without moving.


    Turning around, he saw a distorted, furious face.


    Yixuan walked over, one step at a time. His fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were wide open.


    He just stared at her, a shadow of a tree, pressing down on him. It felt like he was so dark, so heavy. He, who was like this, was so terrified that he retreated step by step. He looked at him in panic, his mouth open, and he was speechless.


    "You ˇ­ I''m in love with him, you''re in love with him... "Mo Yanran, you''ve fallen in love with that bastard ˇ­"


    Yi Xuan''s usually calm and refined face had become twisted and hideous because of his excitement. His bones were crackling because of his anger. The agitated Shen Yixuan scared Yanran.


    "No ˇ­." No, how could I have fallen in love with that demon? Yi Xuan ˇ­ Don''t think about it too much, we... We have nothing to do, really, you... "Calm down ˇ­"


    Standing under the cold light of the lamp, waiting for her beloved woman to date another man, she didn''t come to comfort her. Instead, she looked at the figure of the man''s car and slowly left her sight. As for her, she was standing there, lost in thought.


    Who could tell him that she wouldn''t have any feelings for him? Haha ˇ­ He wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    At this moment, Xuan was truly infuriated. The long time of self-control and depression, at this moment, had completely lost its harmony. He had changed into a demon ˇ­


    Just like that, one step at a time, to this woman who could drive him crazy!


    The frightened Yanran should have run away by now. However, she only knew how to retreat, step by step, until she had nowhere to retreat to. When her feet touched a rock, she stopped.


    "It wasn''t you who saw it, Yi Xuan, can you not scare me?" She tried to comfort him.


    However, Huaxuan stepped forward and pulled her away. His hands crazily attacked the spot where Lei Haoming had touched her face, and he rubbed her face with all his strength.


    "He touched you here, and here, is it ˇ­" Do you feel comfortable, enjoy, ah... I''m going to wash off that bastard''s smell. Wash it all off. He''s sick, he''s contagious... "


    His palm violently rubbed against Yanran''s face. It seemed that there really were bacteria on her face.


    She rubbed them painfully, but it was hard for her to love them. Yanran was in so much pain that she couldn''t control her tears. Tears welled up in her eyes as she forced them not to fall.


    Yixuan, who had fallen into a frenzy, completely blocked out the light. He only wanted to wipe the imprint of that man from her body.

 C52

    When he had rubbed enough, his gaze stopped at her lips. Just now, he wasn''t mistaken. That demon. He had kissed her before. It was that kiss that made her stand there in a daze.


    His rage slowly spread upwards.


    He extended his hand and wiped it on Yanran''s mouth. After wiping her hands, Yanran was finally infuriated. "Shen ˇ­"


    "Mmm mmm ˇ­"


    Even before he could finish his words, he was already choked by Yi Xuan''s lips.


    He didn''t want her to have that man''s mark on her. No, he didn''t want any of them.


    It was not the soft, gentle kiss that she had always had, but rather the bite of a wolf.


    A fishy smell entered her nose, and she could no longer endure it.


    She resisted and shoved him.


    However, the infuriated Yixuan would only become angrier when she tried to shove him.


    With a heavy bite, he bit into the tip of Yanran''s tongue.


    She was in so much pain that her tears began to flow. The scalding tears woke the confused Yi Xuan.


    He was at a loss. He looked at the teary face of Yanran, then looked at her lips that were bitten like a pig''s. He suddenly panicked.


    "Of course ˇ­ Sorry, sorry... "I ˇ­"


    "You ˇ­ Go... "Let''s go ˇ­"


    As she spoke, her tongue hurt so much that she kept spitting out blood. Her eyes were filled with extreme anger.


    She couldn''t afford to offend these two men. She was tired, really tired. She didn''t want to be stuck between the two of them like this again. This was what Yanran wanted to do the most.


    Yi Xuan was completely flustered when he didn''t expect himself to be so violent. He hugged Yanran and didn''t let her go, even more so with his humble words.


    That pair of iron arms held Yanran so tightly that she couldn''t even breathe. The two of them could no longer remain in a stalemate.


    Yanran, who had been tormented for the entire night, only had the energy to struggle a few more times after Yixuan made a ruckus.


    No longer struggling uselessly, she let him hold her and listen to the chatter in his mouth.


    "Of course ˇ­ It''s my fault, can''t you just squeak? "


    Looking at her in his arms, he finally calmed down. Shen Yixuan finally calmed down.


    "Shen Yixuan, are you done?"


    Calm, absolute calm. In addition, this voice was simply excessively calm.


    Shen Yixuan''s heart sank a little when he saw her like this. He gently let go of Yanran. She ruffled the hair on his forehead, lifted his eyes, and calmly looked at Yi Xuan.


    "Yixuan, shall we break up?"


    What a calm voice, and what a heartless voice!


    Shen Yixuan''s eyes turned red.


    "Because of what I did to you just now, you had to break up, didn''t you?"


    Yanran gently nodded her head, then shook it, "Yes, but not all of them. Most importantly, I don''t want to be stuck between the two of you, because I''m tired. No woman will survive in a gap like yours. I, Mo Yanran, am just an ordinary little girl, not a Superman. I can''t afford to bear your love and resentment. Yi Xuan, if you love me, then let me go! "


    Shen Yixuan staggered back, his eyes wild and lifeless, spitting out the words, "If you love me, let me go ˇ­" If you love me, then let me go! "


    He looked at Yanran in pain, shaking her head. Tears flickered in his eyes.


    The pain in her heart made Yanran want to let go. She wanted to take it back and go up to comfort him. In the end, however, she clenched her fists and walked up the stairs.


    Do not be soft-hearted, do not torture. Rather than torturing one person, it was better to free the other.


    When he turned around, there was liquid flowing out of his eyes.


    Shen Yi Xuan was still standing there, motionless. If she hadn''t been repeating what Yanran had said, everyone would have treated him like a statue.


    Looking at the shocked Shen Yi Xuan, Lei Haoming, who had been hiding in the dark, turned around and walked towards the car.


    He had done it on purpose, all in order to see Shen Yixuan in a rage.


    Now, he could see that he was truly enraged, and had performed very well. He didn''t have that feeling of wild joy. Especially after hearing Mo Yanran''s words, "If you love me, then let me go!"


    Good words, good words.


    At that moment, he was emotionally moved. He even wanted to do something that would shame Qin Wentian. But, victory was in sight, he didn''t make a move. In the end, he only turned around after seeing Yanran going upstairs.


    He stood alone in the wind. A light drizzle fell from the sky, but he didn''t feel anything.


    He was still thinking about Yanran''s words when Yanran, who was upstairs, also stood dumbly by the window, looking at him with teary eyes. In her heart, she kept praying: Yi Xuan, let me go, you go to a new life, don''t think about me anymore. I will only bring you pain. When I am with you, that demon will not let me go.


    I''m not a fool. Tonight, everything he said was an act. It wasn''t an act. It was true. [I am really not stupid. I don''t know if it is true or not.


    Let me go, live the life you want, I am a bad woman!


    Below, tears flowed endlessly. Above, Mo Yanran also cried incessantly.


    A pair of trembling hands rested on his shoulders.


    A soft sigh. "Since we love each other, why suffer so much?"


    Yanran sniffed, and after a while she said, "Mom ˇ­" "You don''t understand ˇ­"


    Yes, I don''t understand. In this world, there are a few people who can understand her pain, her reluctance, and her unwillingness!


    It felt like a century had passed. Shen Yi Xuan seemed to be laughing maniacally. Under the lamplight, he was laughing so hard that he bent his waist ˇ­


    He finished the last illustration, looked at the time, and found that it was time to get off work.


    "Yanran ˇ­" Do you want to go shopping later? "


    Chen Ying looked at Yanran with a look of expectation. Her bright eyes were filled with pleading.


    Yanran massaged her head with a headache. "You can do that, but don''t talk so much with your mouth."


    Little Ying was good at everything, just that she talked too much. During this period of time, Yanran didn''t have to date her boyfriend, and Lei Haoming didn''t look for her at all. Thus, her life returned to its normal calm.


    Because of this, her colleagues in the company would ask her to go shopping or something. Amongst them, Chen Ying, the one who loved to purchase items, was naturally the one who was most interested in calling her over.


    That''s right, that fellow''s mouth. You can go from the top of the street to the bottom of the street, and that mouth of hers can also crack and crack from top to bottom.


    Because of this, Yanran had her own opinions.


    Hearing that Yanran wanted to go shopping, Chen Ying''s tiny face immediately curved into a crescent moon smile. Alright, alright, I knew you''d be the best. I won''t say so much, I won''t say it, I won''t say it. "However, the two of us only shop around. Wouldn''t it be too lonely if we didn''t say anything?"


    "Ah, Sister Yanran, wait for me. I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything!" As long as you accompany me shopping, it''s fine. "No matter what, it''s still better than me alone."


    Little Ying sighed and walked side by side with Yanran.


    To shop, one had to have money in order to be comfortable. Although Yanran was still quite wealthy, she was already used to saving money when her family had such a large sum of money. She would not spend money so recklessly.


    Along the way, she watched Little Ying choose from the left and right, but she didn''t buy anything. Looking at the things in her left hand, she was amazed. This little girl doesn''t have much money in a month, why would she spend so much?


    "Xiao Ying, could it be that your family is rich? I''ve calculated, your expenses today are enough for this month''s salary. Seeing that you didn''t feel bad spending it at all, you must have money at home, right? "


    Little Ying was slightly surprised, "Don''t you know that I have a very rich strange uncle? He dotes on me dearly. I can''t afford the money in the card. Do you have the money or not? Why don''t you just leave it there and buy him a coffin? I don''t want it? "


    As for Little Ying''s private life, Yanran had never asked about it. She seemed to be having a lot of fun listening to her talk at the moment, so she did not hesitate to ask a few questions.


    "Oh, I''ve never heard of it. With so much money, what are you doing at work? " If you want me, stay at home.


    "Well, there are so many rich people in the world and they still have to go to work. Just like our CEO, if he were to spend all his money, he would never be able to spend it. But look, isn''t he still at work? I go to work. One is under the orders of my weird uncle, and the other is because I can''t play with my old friends, so I have to work in order to get rid of my loneliness. "


    Sweating profusely, she went to work just to pass the time. She had to admit that people were different. As for him, she only wanted to raise her dream for a small salary. Who would have thought that instead of achieving her dream, she would be tormented by demons every day. At the thought of this, Yanran laughed at herself bitterly.


    By the way, my strange uncle still doesn''t have a regular woman." Ai, tell me, he is already so old, why is he still not looking for a woman and instead staring at me when he has nothing better to do? Let me tell you, in this world, a man who hasn''t married in a long time must have a strange disease. "My strange uncle, the reason he''s called ''strange uncle'' is probably because he''s a very strange old man.


    Yanran shot her a glance, "The reason people care about you is because you are too young and don''t know what''s good for you. That''s because I''m responsible for you. If I don''t care about you anymore, when the time comes, there won''t even be a place for you to cry. "


    "But I don''t like it. You don''t know, before I was eighteen, he had me pinned to his side all day, and all I could think about was how to get away from him. Fortunately, when he was eighteen, he finally showed mercy and let me go. "You have never stayed by my strange uncle''s side. If you were to face him every day with his slate like face, you will suffocate a person to death."


    Yanran shook her head. She was quite envious of this little girl''s luck being able to get lucky. "Little girl, don''t be unsatisfied. When the day comes that your uncle disregards you, you will understand how sweet your previous concern was."


    Little Ying curled her lips, disagreeing, "I see, you''re doing this to my strange uncle." Hehe, Yanran, it suddenly occurred to me that if I were to find a woman for my uncle to like, wouldn''t his attention no longer be on me? "


    Her eyes rolled back and forth on Yanran''s body.


    Yan Ran did not mind as well. She just thought that this girl had some ulterior motives. It should be, this is just like a lovelorn, always looking for a new lover and forgetting the old love, this, should be the reason for it. "


    After putting a piece of clothing on her body, Yanran felt that the design was not bad. Just go to the fitting room and try it out.


    "Yixuan, can you help pull the zipper?" Behind it, it''s too late for me to reach it. It''s so inconvenient! "


    Yan Ran, who was still changing her clothes, was stunned when she heard the sound. Could it be that what he had said just now had come true? Yi Xuan, you found a new lover?


    Or was it a man with the same name?


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t need it? So that you don''t have to wear it in the future and find someone to zip it with! "


    After hearing this warm voice, Yanran''s body turned cold.

 C53

    Unexpectedly, he''d really found a new lover.


    Wasn''t this what he had hoped for? But in his heart, why was there a slight sense of loss at the same time that he felt relieved?


    Yanran did not understand, nor did she want to understand.


    "Oh, but I like it! "Yixuan, help me pull it out!"


    Maybe he was pestering her, so he zipped her up.


    "Stand firm, I don''t think these clothes are suitable for you. Let''s go, I still have things to do!"


    Listening to this activity, feeling, zipping was secondary. Most importantly, it was about seduction. It was one thing for a blockhead like Yixuan to not know anything about charms, and to say that clothes didn''t suit him. The woman would probably be furious.


    "Fine, it''s fine if you don''t want to try out this outfit, but Yixuan, you promised Auntie that you''d accompany me properly. You can''t just leave me behind on the way! "


    "Just for this day, grandaunt, I have a lot of things to do!" Although Yi Xuan was impatient, he could tell that he still doted on that woman.


    "Alright, let''s do it on this day!" "Hee hee ˇ­"


    Just at this moment, Little Ying, who was reckless, shouted outside, "Yanran ˇ­" Yanran, are you done yet? Why haven''t you worn it out yet? Do you want me to send someone to rescue you? "


    Shen Yixuan, who was accompanying his mother''s good friend and daughter, heard the words "Yanran ˇ­" This name stunned him on the spot. Then, a burst of surprise appeared on his face.


    He stood still, staring at the changing room with burning eyes.


    Being yelled at by Chen Ying, it was impossible for Yanran to stay inside. Helplessly, she opened the door and walked out.


    What greeted them were the joyous eyes of Yixuan.


    "Ah, so beautiful. No wonder that weirdo wants you to be his model. Oh, that''s why. A person who looks good in any kind of clothes is definitely a person who is born with a clothes rack. "


    Yanran, who was still hesitating on whether she should greet Yixuan, was no longer embarrassed by Little Ying''s exclamations.


    Yi Xuan only pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. "Little Chili Pepper walked a few steps to the side. After she saw that he had not moved, she turned around and pulled on his arm." "Yi Xuan, let''s go, let''s go. There''s nothing to look at here, it''s not suitable for me to wear too many clothes."


    However, he didn''t want to change his direction. Even if it was just a glance from afar, he was willing to do so.


    Little Chili Pepper''s gaze followed his gaze. It was only then that she saw that he had also been lingering on Yanran''s body the entire time.


    She carefully sized up the woman that came out from the fitting room and was surprised to find that this woman really did attract the gaze of a man. Her skin was as white as an infant''s, and her facial features were charming and elegant. If one looked at her, they would think she was enchanting. If they changed their eyes, they would think she was as pure as an immortal. It was a very contradictory face, and it was also a very tasty face. It was no wonder that a man like Yixuan, who didn''t like makeup, couldn''t even move after seeing her.


    When this girl was sizing her up, Yanran also turned to look at her.


    The woman was very young and looked like she had just reached adulthood. She was wearing heavy makeup, just like the others she had met before. However, her makeup was not as strong as his. This was because the woman''s facial features were prominent. Her thick makeup didn''t seem to be too out of place. On the contrary, she had a straight nose and a small, pouting mouth ˇ­ This kind of makeup gave off the allure of a mixed blood beauty.


    Their gazes met, the jealousy in the woman''s eyes undisguised. However, she wasn''t as domineering as Flame. He took Shen Yixuan''s elbow in an affectionate manner. "Big brother Xuan ˇ­" "I''m leaving ˇ­"


    Yixuan looked longingly at Yanran before turning to leave with the woman.


    Watching the two of them leave, Yanran''s nose turned sour. She should be happy, but she still couldn''t help but admire that girl.


    "Souls recovered!" Someone has a girlfriend, but you can''t even look back when you''re looking at her like that! "


    Little Ying waved her hand in front of her, looking like she was mocking her.


    Yanran smiled, "This outfit is too sexy. I don''t like it. Let''s go somewhere else!"


    Ye Zichen took off his clothes and walked outside.


    Chen Ying rolled her eyes until she reached an ice cream shop. Suddenly, she pulled Yanran away. "Come, I''ll treat you. I''ll treat you to the most delicious ice cream in this place."


    Since she was tired of walking, she naturally felt good to have a place to sit.


    As soon as he entered, he felt two scorching gazes on him.


    Looking over, she wanted to leave. She was looking at Shen Yi Xuan and the mixed blood girl in the red leather skirt.


    "Little Ying, let''s go. I suddenly don''t want to eat this kind of cold food!"


    Yanran pulled Chen Ying and wanted her to leave. However, after shopping for half a day and staying in a place with cold air, looking at the others who were eating happily, Chen Ying could not bear to leave.


    "She pursed her lips, reached out, and pressed her down on the chair." Aiya, it''s too tiring to leave. Why are you still being polite when you''ve already said that I''ll treat you to dinner? Sit down, the ice here is very tasty, I don''t believe that after you try it later, you will know if my words are true or not. "


    Yanran looked at the girl in the red leather dress with a strange look before reluctantly sitting down.


    Chen Ying turned around and saw the two of them. Seeing that Shen Yixuan''s eyes were still locked on Yanran, she turned her head and stuck out her tongue at Yanran. Woman, I''ve discovered that this year''s peach blossoms bloom especially often. Oh, I was going to introduce you to a peach blossom. From your posture, I feel that I don''t need to. "


    At this moment, Yanran was still being stared at by Yixuan''s affectionate eyes. She was in a state of unease.


    So they started laughing, "What are you talking about? Like you said, that was one of the bosses I talked to about business with Director Ley. I guess they look familiar to me. Or if you have a girlfriend, it''s not good to greet a small fry like us. I don''t mean that. "


    Her eyes no longer looked at Yi Xuan. Yanran purposefully explained to Chen Xiaolian with a straight face.


    After Chen Ying heard her explanation, she also understood. I won''t keep my mind on this anymore. However, her gossiping thoughts had gone against her again regarding the matter between her and Lei Haoming.


    Lying on the table, she blinked her eyes and stared at her with a curious look, "Yanran, tell me the truth, are you interested in our CEO too? I feel that with so many women around the CEO, it''s really very special to you. It would be a great honor to be able to receive special treatment from the CEO. "


    As Little Ying talked about Lei Haoming, his eyes began to shine.


    Yanran understood Lei Haoming''s personality the best. She unhappily rolled her eyes and said, "If you think he is special to me and is good to me, then you are wrong. I will be played to death by him one day. Oh right, you are so curious about his matter. Don''t tell me that you have some sort of special feeling towards him? If there really is a chance, then I''ll help you build a bridge, and give you many opportunities. "


    Hearing that, Chen Ying felt as though she had been bitten by a snake. "His face swelled red in an instant." Sick guy, I''m not going to talk to you anymore. If you say it like that, I, I will break off all ties with you! "


    Seeing her anxious look, Yanran was surprised. "You really fell in love with him? No, sister, I''ll remind you. You can love any man. A man like Lei Haoming, you mustn''t love him. Otherwise, the one who will suffer in the end will still be you. "


    Chen Ying''s mouth was agape as she brought the cold drinks list to her head. "Mo Yanran, what''s more, you and I are getting anxious."


    Seeing how angry this girl was, Yanran stopped herself. However, seeing how Little Ying was acting, it seemed as though she had really fallen in love with that fellow Lei Haoming. It was destined to be a tragedy to fall in love with a man who would never have any feelings for her.


    His gaze swept across Shen Yixuan and Han Sanhe, only to see Yi Xuan take out a tissue and wipe his mouth on his red leather skirt.


    The gentleness in his eyes was something he had treated her with before. Never would he have thought that he too would be so affectionate towards other women ˇ­


    His heart felt very uncomfortable. So it turned out that there really was no end of time in this world.


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that she was doted on by Yi Xuan, but the woman in the red leather skirt, relying on her love and concern for her, intentionally spilled the remaining ice-cold drink in her hand on Yanran when she passed by them.


    "What''s the matter with you? From here, why didn''t he retract his leg? "Pay me back for my Ice Drink!" The red leather dress roared arrogantly at Yanran, attracting the attention of everyone in the store.


    The ice in Yanran''s mouth almost killed her. Why were the daughters of these wealthy people all of them so outrageous? The last time she met that flame, she was playing this game. This time, this red leather skirt was also playing this trick. However, this one is a bit more intelligent than the previous one.


    "Miss, you tripped over the table yourself. Why are you blaming me?" Being scolded for no reason was not something that Yanran would do. She calmly countered.


    The red leather skirt smiled sweetly and confidently took Shen Yixuan''s elbow. "Yixuan, tell me, was her leg just now placed outside? It was clearly her fault. She didn''t have the slightest bit of education as a woman.


    Yanran also looked at Yixuan to see what he would say to her, this new love of hers. As for Chen Ying, she too was curious about what had happened.


    Her gaze landed on that man. She saw that he first looked at Yanran tenderly before shifting his gaze back to that unreasonable girl. "Miss, I think it''s your leg. It shouldn''t be in the middle of the road. My girlfriend is not the kind of person who doesn''t understand reason. "


    "Hiss ˇ­"


    These words were absolutely shocking!


    Chen Ying was surprised. She had always felt that this man loved Yanran. No matter what, he thought that even if he didn''t speak up for Yanran, at least he would be like mud in the mud. Furthermore, Little Ying knew that Yanran''s leg was not on the road. It was because the two of them had just used their legs to communicate, fighting under the table. This was the thing that the two of them loved to play with the most, how could she remember it wrongly?


    The one who was the most shocked was Yanran. She would never have thought that the resolute Shen Yixuan would be so tainted.


    "A hint of pain flashed across her eyes, and finally, a trace of sympathy flowed through." Is that so? Looks like I was right just now. "In that case, let me buy a cup of wine to compensate you, my lady!"


    "Esteemed Miss" was a word that she used very heavily. Everyone around could tell that she had a strong opinion. "However, Yi Xuan seemed to be unable to discern anything. This is good too, looks like Miss still has a home tutor or someone who can be saved with medicine. However, we don''t want you to compensate us anymore, we just have to be modest to my girlfriend! "


    This was a red fruit that was carved on Yanran''s heart with a knife. She was clearly right, yet she wanted to speak humbly to him. This sort of matter caused her face to go deathly pale. A mocking smile appeared on her face as she leaked out the corners of her lips. This man, just a few days ago, had just told you that he loved you, that she could be with you until the end of time. Men ˇ­ What she said and what she did made others doubt him!

 C54

    That red leather dress was extremely proud. She had never imagined that the man she had taken a fancy to would protect her so much. His goal was only to humiliate this woman. She looked extremely beautiful, and could easily capture one''s attention. Since he had achieved it, he naturally had to retreat.


    She pulled Shen Yixuan''s hand, raised her chin arrogantly, and walked outside.


    She slumped in her chair like a deflated ball.


    "What the hell!" "Don''t bother about them. Such a person is too lacking in manners!"


    At this moment, Chen Ying recovered from her shock and sighed. She kept comforting Yanran, but Yanran just sat there stupidly. She was like a frosted eggplant.


    After pushing her a bit, Yanran was still as silly as ever. Little Ying curled her lips, "Of course, there''s no need for that, right? It''s just a pair of dog and dog, and you want to beat them up like this? "Alright, what more do you want to eat? Today, I will comfort your wounded heart and invite you to come with me!"


    Yanran smiled at her, "Forget it, let''s go. I don''t want to eat anything."


    Get up. I don''t want to stay here any longer.


    Yanran only felt her heart turn as cold as water. Love has dispersed, become a stranger, this transformation!


    She could be considered to have thoroughly experienced it.


    After Shen Yi Xuan and the red dress left the door, Yi Xuan threw off her arms and walked away.


    The red leather skirt quickly caught up to him, "Yixuan, what''s wrong? It was fine a moment ago, but now it has changed again? "


    Yixuan ignored her and got in the car, stepping on the engine and opening the door just as the girl opened it. The car sped off.


    "Inertia caused the red leather skirt to fall to the ground, making her curse loudly in anger." Shen Yixuan, you''re crazy, I''ve never seen a man with no demeanor like you. Broken people, bad people, what is that thing? "


    When Yanran Chen Ying who came out of the cold bar saw the red leather skirt, she saw her limping and her mouth mumbling something.


    "Yanran, it''s so strange. Isn''t this woman with that bad guy? Why was he so angry all by himself? It''s like she had a fight with that man. "


    Yanran cast a sidelong glance at the red leather dress as a trace of doubt flashed across her eyes. Ye Zichen pursed his lips and pulled her, who had a look of curiosity on her face, just as he was about to head that way. Alright, let''s go. We don''t need to worry about other people''s business. Otherwise, you''ll be talking about how you stare at others! "


    Chen Ying was speechless and the two of them quickly left.


    Along the way, Yanran kept her head down, but her mood was much better.


    In the end, she seemed to have understood something as she smiled sweetly. Her eyes and eyebrows were all smiling until they curved into a smile.


    Chen Ying who was holding onto a pair of pants and was asking for her opinion saw her smile like a Maitreya and immediately pouted her face. "Woman, you couldn''t have been angered until you became stupefied, right? Either that or he was infuriated. "Alright, I''ll treat you to a drink later to comfort your wounded heart!"


    Yanran threw away her hand and gave her a sidelong glance, "You''re the one who''s bewitched! Alright, I don''t need you to comfort my wounded heart, nor do I need to drink alcohol. The more frustrated I am, the braver I am. It''s time to go home! "


    Chen Ying''s eyes darted around. To her, nightfall was the time of the day''s essence. Since she hadn''t gone crazy for a long time, she had to go play a game.


    Pull a companion, of course, the best.


    She dragged Yanran away, "No way, you have to come with me. How about I spread the news of today''s matter to the entire company and make them laugh at you if they have nothing to do?"


    This guy was threatening someone out of the blue. Yanran did not accept her actions. She turned around with a smile that could shake the world, "Sure, then you''ll become famous for me. I don''t need to give you any advertising fees." "Thanks!"


    Chen Ying stared with her eyes wide open. Seeing that she was not taking the bait, she immediately turned into a little sheep.


    He threw his pants on and stuck close to her, "Beautiful and invincible. Powerful and kind-hearted, you dare to not fear anything and do anything to protect the weak ˇ­" "Sister Mo Yanran, please be the most kind-hearted, sister Mo Yanran. Please, you must accompany me to have another night of fun, okay?"


    After being hit by her infuriated praise, Yanran found herself in a daze.


    Ye Zichen patted her head heavily, "Alright, treat you to dinner. You can take tomorrow''s lunch as well. Elder sister will risk her life to accompany you tonight."


    Chen Ying pursed her lips to the side and was about to bargain when she turned around and scanned over with her wolf eyes. This frightened the woman and she immediately surrendered, "Alright, alright, you lion mouth, please go have fun, I still have to pay three and four coins. This year, the human heart is not old, so it is clear that it has lost its moral integrity.! "


    Duan Ling Tian ignored her as a complacent expression appeared on her beautiful face. Anyway, you''re the one who asked me, and I don''t have to rely on you. [You are so rich! If I don''t let you bleed, you can''t possibly let me pay for it!]


    By eight-thirty in the evening, the two of them had a snack together. Only then did she run towards the Illusory Paradise that Chen Ying had been looking forward to for a long time. Yanran even ridiculed this fellow for being stingy. When it came to treating, he only invited her to some snacks. It made people look at him in a different light.


    What did Little Ying Zi say, "Don''t say that Big Sis isn''t good for you, when we get to the place, you will only sigh. Damn, how come my stomach is so small? If you have eaten your fill, then eat and drink in that place. Your monthly salary is not enough. "


    To Yu Yanran, this explanation was purely due to her being stingy. The two of them jabbered on and on for a while before heading to the place Chen Xiaolian had pointed out.


    This place, it was said, was only accessible to senior members.


    Moreover, they had to be familiar with and have a proof of membership to be able to enter. According to Chen Ying, just the proof of membership alone would cost nearly 100,000 yuan. F * ck, just by hearing it, you know it''s the happy nest of rich people!


    Yanran saw that this guy had a piece of paper in front of him. The man respectfully bent down before extending his hand, gesturing for the two of them to walk inside. In a small room, there were many masks. Chen Ying picked out a rabbit mask for her and she herself wore the mask of a bloodsucking female ghost. Seeing Chen Xiaolian''s terrifying appearance of dripping blood under the mask, Yanran laughed out loud. "Woman, looking at how you are dating a man, I guess they will no longer be interested in seeing your terrifying appearance.


    Chen Ying put down the mask and sighed in disdain, "Ai, the reason why I am here is because I want you to see the world. Who would actually go and look for a man? If we really do find him, he''ll probably be killed by my weird uncle. "


    "You can''t blame Uncle for letting you sleep with a man, can you? Isn''t that too much to worry about? "


    "You don''t know, that weird uncle of mine. He''s, sigh, I told you before, someone who cares about everything. Very irritable, hee hee. However, I have already thought of a good way to deal with him. I think that before long, he will no longer have the mood to care about me! "


    The eyes under his mask looked meaningfully at Mo Yanran, which caused her hair to stand on end. He felt that this fellow didn''t seem to have any good intentions!


    She looked at herself in the mirror and saw that her mask was adorable, congenial to her sense of beauty. Tame, obedient, and not lacking in liveliness!


    Upon stepping into the main hall, Yanran felt as if Grandma Liu had entered a large ornamental garden.


    The room was filled with red, almost ethereal. The men and women inside were all wearing masks.


    He held a high-grade wine cup in his hand as he spoke gracefully.


    In the middle of the room, there was a seven-colored foam fountain. It looked very attractive and dreamy. Perhaps, because of this fountain, it was named the Illusory Paradise.


    However, such a place could actually be called heaven. Yanran really couldn''t agree with that.


    The two of them entered the hall without attracting too much attention, as they were both wearing masks.


    The snacks and alcohol here were just as Chen Xiaolian had said; they were indeed high-grade. And, for free.


    Looking at the plate of snacks, there were at least a hundred of them. Yanran felt that if she didn''t eat it or drink it, it was truly a waste.


    And so, her true nature as a commoner was revealed.


    They were all elegantly holding wine cups, and there were even a few flirtatious remarks as they sized up the burly prey that had entered.


    She was a good person, and her goal was clear. Hunting her was the same as eating and drinking with the people in front of her.


    According to her, Chen Ying was also rich. However, looking at how she ate, Yanran was only slightly better than her.


    Just like that, these two gluttons began to freeload. It was as if they were competing with each other.


    Such an action would naturally attract a lot of people''s attention.


    Noble ladies, needless to say, were ashamed of themselves as ladies. To think that there would be such a feast in such a high-class place. It was truly asking for a beating.


    The men, on the other hand, felt that it was full of interest.


    In particular, it was a man not far from the main hall. When he saw the savage ghost face, he was stunned for a moment, then immediately shook his head.


    Xiao Yan''s gaze indistinctly swept over the two of them. Finally, it landed on Yanran.


    Seeing her gobble down the food, he picked up a glass of wine and walked slowly towards the two of them.


    Chen Xiaolian was still chewing on a piece of cake made from dregs. Upon seeing the person who arrived, his face instantly changed.


    She stood up and hurriedly smiled at Yanran, "Good boy, I''m in a hurry. Let''s go first!"


    Yanran was also enjoying her meal. She waved her hand, indicating for her to return quickly.


    Once again picking up a piece of cake, Yanran first looked at it "affectionately". She placed it in front of her nose and took a deep breath. Finally, she stuck out the tip of his tongue and gently licked it. A very sweet feeling came from the tip of his tongue.


    That feeling of pleasure made her feel as if she had ascended into the Immortal Realm.


    What she didn''t know was that in the eyes of a man, eating like this was no different from teasing.


    What kind of woman ate a piece of pastry and stuck out her pink tongue, licking and sucking it?


    And yet, after taking a bite, she was still smacking her lips and making noise. That loud and clear cooing sound ˇ­ In the eyes of these people staring at her, those who were chosen for no reason, their bodies, had a subtle reaction.


    Chen Yaoqi was attracted by her way of eating. His feet involuntarily moved toward her.


    When he got close enough to see her eyes, he was momentarily stunned.


    Although it was under the mask, he could clearly see such focus and crystal clear eyes.


    As Chen Yaoqi concentrated on eating, so did he.


    Two attentive people, in a delicate atmosphere. Until...


    A cold snort sounded, startling the focused Yanran. Lifting her eyes, she saw a woman looking at her with disdain. In her hands, there was also a piece of cake. Only, she ate very elegantly and very elegantly.


    She was also eating, but the feeling she gave others was as if she was putting on a show. That''s right, it was just a show.


    Yanran put down the pastries in her hands, hesitating as to whether she should go somewhere else to eat.


    A man wearing a hungry wolf mask waved at her. "Beautiful lady, can you do me a favor?"


    "Putting the items down, Yanran''s eyes turned into beady horns." "Sure, how can I help?"


    The man walked towards the dining area. "Come here!"

 C55

    After eating so much for nothing and being mocked by the noble lady, she was still able to help out.


    She ran to the man''s side and asked, "Mr. Hungry Wolf, how can I help you?" Sensing the sweet smile in her eyes, Chen Yaojiao could imagine that the face beneath the mask was definitely shining brightly.


    "Pick some of these things up for me and take them up to the second floor."


    Afraid that Yanran would be worried, he raised her hand and pointed to a round table at the corner of the second floor.


    "Alright, alright, no problem!" Towards this man who had suddenly appeared and relieved her of her awkwardness, Yanran still felt very happy. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the noblewoman sneer. She then helplessly turned around and walked to the other side. It seemed that she was a very noble woman!


    Looking at the dazzling array of snacks in front of her, Yanran felt like she didn''t know how to make a move. More than a hundred kinds of snacks ˇ­ She suspected that all the food around the world had gathered here.


    Although it couldn''t be said to be an ornate, it truly was an assortment of colors.


    She loved this one, and she loved that one. All of a sudden, he wished that the plate in his hand would become even bigger.


    Seeing how adorable she was, Chen Yaoqi scooped up the plates in front of him and handed them to a waiter, indicating for him to take his exclusive seat.


    The waiter respectfully received it and casually casted a glance at the still lively Yanran. Curiosity flashed through her eyes. Chief Chen, when did you become interested in a single female guest? This club had been open for a few years, but aside from limited social interaction, Director Chen had never seen him meet with a woman alone!


    After choosing four or five plates of dim sum, the man gestured for Yanran to carry the plate upstairs.


    In his hand was a bottle of green wine.


    As she sat on the second floor, Yanran realized that she could see very well.


    From here, he could see all sorts of people.


    To her surprise, she saw that the so-called elegant lady from before was chatting with a man side by side. From her angle, she could still see the man''s hand moving up her elbow.


    Although he couldn''t see the noble lady''s eyes, he could tell that she seemed to enjoy it. Moreover, she purposely used her slightly swollen body to cover up the person behind her ˇ­


    "This is the so-called life of a noble woman. Sometimes, they feel very good about themselves. But once hidden in the darkness, the prototype was revealed. The life under the mask, is just like an illusion, this is the ultimate extravagance they pursue, and that is why their Illusory Paradise''s business is so good! "


    The man explained in a pleasant voice, and only after hearing it did Yanran come to her senses. Emotions ˇ­ this was how the Illusory Paradise came about.


    "Would you mind joining me for a drink?"


    The gentle voice of a man seemed to have the nature to make Yanran feel as if she was bathing in the spring breeze, making her unable to have the heart to reject him. Besides, this wine looked like a very pure and attractive green.


    Ordinary wine was red, but it was so green that it was alluring. Especially that bottle of wine, it was even more interesting.


    The bottle was the image of a beauty.


    However, the wine came from the belly button.


    As she was attracted by the wine bottle, Yanran no longer cared about the dessert in front of her.


    "What wine is this?" And green? This wine bottle is so strange! " She didn''t try to conceal her curiosity at all and was flabbergasted.


    He handed the bottle to her, "I hope the beautiful lady can help me pour some wine."


    Ye Ci smiled coyly as she received the bottle of wine. It was only then that she realized that there was a switch behind it.


    Casually, he held the cup in his hand and pointed it at the beauty''s navel. Then, he pressed the switch and the beauty''s navel immediately sprayed out wine.


    Blinking her eyes at this toy, her sweet lips were unable to close completely. This rich man was too good at playing. He could create so many tricks with just a single bottle of wine.


    "Actually, this wine bottle is a bit cheap. However, the wine in here is indeed quite good! "


    Chen Yaoqi smiled the entire time as he looked at Yanran. He felt that this girl was completely unscheming. A woman who could play well with a little girl was either extremely scheming or extremely unscheming.


    The person in front of him was obviously the latter.


    "Really? But I''m afraid of drinking! "


    As a matter of fact, when she poured the wine, she could smell a sweet smell. She had already gulped down her saliva.


    Even though he was speaking politely, his hands couldn''t help but pick up the wine they had just poured.


    Goo...


    He took a sip.


    It was sweet in his mouth and slightly spicy when it entered his throat.


    When he reached the back of his stomach, he felt a comfortable and warm feeling spread throughout his entire body.


    For a moment, she felt as if she was floating.


    Her eyes widened as she looked at the wine in front of her with disbelief. She felt as if she was dreaming. How could a single sip of wine produce such a fragrance?!


    "Close your eyes!" Feel, does it feel like a beauty is warming your body! " the man said softly.


    Yanran quickly closed her eyes and earnestly felt the warmth. The warmth spread to the back of her head and slowly faded away. Finally, the moment it dissipated, it was as if a beautiful woman used her beautiful body to gently rub her body and then mischievously drifted away.


    When he opened his eyes again, the beauty before him was still as shy as ever.


    Ye Zichen looked at the man with his mouth wide open. It was so sweet that he almost drooled. "Xie, isn''t this too evil?" It was just a type of wine, how could it have such an effect? My god, is this still wine? " This must be the demon!


    Chen Yaoqi laughed out in a low voice, "That''s right. When I first drank this wine, I had the same feeling. I felt that this is the Fey Wine. However, when you want to try that taste again in the future, it won''t happen again. "


    As promised, Yanran decided to give it another try. Alas, it did not have that subtle feeling from before.


    However, the taste was indeed not bad.


    "I wonder what kind of weirdo the creator of this wine is!"


    "It is said that he was a man who had always lived by his imagination. After he invented this wine, he had decided to take it."


    Chen Yaoqi shrugged his shoulders and took a sip.


    "Created by imagination?"


    In that instant, Yanran could tell that this wine was too vulgar! A bachelor, relying solely on his imagination and thinking of his celestial daughter, had created such a unique wine just like that.


    Damn it, eating the wine he brewed, would he also become a paranoid maniac?!


    Seemingly knowing her little brain''s thoughts, Chen Yaoqi chuckled, "Don''t worry, this wine won''t make you into someone like him." Besides, this rumor might be a type of stir-fry from a merchant. As you know, people nowadays love to add a touching story to something they eat to increase their visibility. "


    This explanation was something that Yanran loved to hear. After taking a sip, she let out a sigh with a crackling sound, "That''s right, that''s right. Today, Little Ying and I will eat a bag of melon seeds together. There was also a legend inside. This was what stir-frying was, however, the taste of the wine wasn''t bad. Drink it too! "Don''t tell me seeing me drinking by myself scared me!


    The man leaned back in his chair in satisfaction as she enthusiastically urged him to drink. She didn''t even think that this wine was given to her to drink. She was the one who had won the bid for the position of host.


    "I want to eat when I see the food down there. How could I have known that you would pick them up and not want to eat them? Help me settle all of them! Sorry to ask you to help me out here. "


    "I heard that he wasn''t going to eat, and that he had a beautiful sense of loyalty." It''s no big deal, I''m the best at it. Especially when it''s about food and drink. "Hehe, if you don''t eat, I''ll settle it all."


    Yan Ran continued to eat and drink in a comfortable manner.


    Chen Yaoqi, who was standing opposite her, watched her eat in pleasure. It felt like she had eaten happily and blissfully. Actually, watching others eat was also a form of enjoyment. This was what Chen Yao felt the most after he became rich.


    Halfway through her meal, Yanran discovered a problem ˇ­


    Chen Ying, where did that girl go?


    She stopped, her eyes filled with worry. Chen Yaoqi, who was enjoying his meal, asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? "Uncomfortable?"


    Shaking my head, I said, "No, I just remembered that my colleagues have been solving personal problems for a long time. "It can''t be, there''s a problem right?"


    If Chen Ying wanted to hear it, she would have to scold her for being so heartless. I''ve already been gone for almost an hour before you finally remembered the existence of someone like me. If I was really set up, wouldn''t you be a corpse when you find me?


    Chen Yao knew very well that this girl was trying to dodge him. He raised his hand and said, "Eat, this place is a high class clubhouse, there won''t be any loss. "If you really can''t be at ease, I''m familiar with the boss here. At worst, I''ll just ask him to send someone to find her."


    Thinking about it, this place could be considered a high-leveled club. If you could lose people here, then this place wouldn''t have to do business. She guessed that if that girl saw a handsome guy, she might just go and get him.


    Thinking about this, Yanran shook her head, "Forget it. As you said, with how big this place is, she won''t be in any danger so I''ll just let her be. ''Maybe she''s hiding her strange uncle from us? She''s trying to get rich here, haha ˇ­ ''


    When Chen Yaoqi heard those words, his eyes flashed with helplessness. And then he pretended to be curious, "Oh, so there''s also the word ''strange''? He was curious! It seems like your colleague isn''t that big! "


    Yanran nodded with all her might, "Oh, that''s right. I''m not that old. She seemed to have turned eighteen. Because she couldn''t learn anything, she was too bored at home. "He was kicked out by her weird uncle and came to our company to roam around for a while."


    Chen Yaoqi was startled once again, his voice slightly rising, "Passing by?"


    After drinking it until it was half smoked, how could she have known that she had unintentionally sold out Chen Ying. She nodded excitedly, "Of course, that girl is very clever. However, he was too lazy. A lot of times, it''s as if you want her to die by letting her carry things up and down a few floors. However, hehe, I can see that in addition to bowing to our boss, that girl is also very obedient to Eunuch Hua. Tell me, what would this little girl like if she were to like men? Is it because of the sun, or is it because of your feminine personality? "


    Hearing her mutter to himself, Chen Yaoqi did not know how to respond.


    After looking at her for a long time, he caught a glimpse of Chen Ying sneaking over from the corner of his eyes.


    Chen Xiaolian raised his eyes and cast an unfathomable gaze over. He was so shocked that Chen Ying retracted her neck immediately.


    Chen Ying clasped her hands together and kept mumbling to herself, "Chen Yao, you said yourself that you will be going abroad for a long time. How did he come back so quickly? You lied to my little heart. If I knew you were in this shitty place, I wouldn''t have come even if I were beaten to death. Wu, Mo Yanran ah, you better not reveal too much of my information to that demonic man. Otherwise, I will die a miserable death. "

 C56

    How could Yanran have known that she was praying? She looked at Chen Yaoqi with dazed eyes, "That colleague of mine, she is the most angry when she speaks of her strange uncle!"


    "Chen Yaoqi stopped in his tracks once again, a hint of laughter in his eyes." Is that so? It seems like this strange uncle really hurt her heart. I don''t know what she has said, but I''m getting curious! "


    When Chen Ying, who had just arrived with the cat, heard that, she immediately became scared silly. Feelings, this Mo Yanran, had revealed everything about herself.


    He really wanted to rush up and drag that little girl away, but that demon was still there! Woo ˇ­ Dead meat!


    Yanran''s curiosity was piqued as well. She was too excited by the wine, so her interest in talking was piqued. She arrogantly poured another cup and gulped it down. "She said that her weird uncle cares too much about her and wants to find someone who can control him!"


    After hearing those words, the pitiful Chen Ying''s eyes widened. She then grabbed onto her hair and squatted on the ground in pain. Woo ˇ­ Mo Yanran, I hate you. Do you know that the devil sitting in front of you is my strange uncle? Woo ˇ­ It''s over, I''m done for! This time, I really got killed by you! "


    Chen Yaoqi''s gaze swept over Chen Xiaolian and the smile on his face grew even wider.


    "I wonder what kind of person this weird uncle of his is?" I''m really looking forward to it! " With a cunning gaze, he swept his gaze toward the corner where Chen Ying was hiding and said in a pun.


    How could this fool Yanran know about this? The same eyes glittered. "Oh, that''s right. I''m curious too. But I feel bad enough. "


    The hand of the merchant cup froze. Chen Yaoqi looked at her in astonishment, "Why?"


    "Because, to be able to be called a weird uncle by my colleagues, there''s no need to say that he''s either extremely ugly or extremely wretched. Or a weird old man. You say that this kind of man can make a woman really like him and then control him? I think so.


    However, according to my colleague, she seems to be rich due to her strange uncle. It was also possible to use money to chase after a woman. But, if that''s the case, then there''s no meaning! "


    Chen Ying, who was hiding in a corner, grinned when she heard that. Afraid that the other party would grab his bag, he quickly covered his mouth in fright. Her small body was smiling just like a grain stick in the wind, and she was waving it around as if she was having fun.


    Chen Yaoqi would never have imagined that he, who had lived to the age of thirty, would also be called strange and ugly by others. He could only use money to curry favor with women. The wolf eyes under the wolf mask revealed an awkward expression. He coughed. "Maybe!" These vague words, when heard in Yanran''s ears, sounded like heavenly music to her ears.


    "Look, you''re from a man''s point of view, and you''re like that too... This means that my guess is not unreasonable. Come, let''s drink... "Drink ˇ­"


    At this moment, Chen Yaoqi discovered that the woman in front of him was blushing like a monkey. He extended his hand, wanting to stop her from drinking. Unexpectedly, the drunk Mo Yanran immediately became vigilant.


    "No way, you let me drink it, and now you don''t let me. "No, no, I want to drink it!"


    The way she protected her treasure shocked Chen Yaoqi so much that he shook his head, "Fine, fine, go ahead and drink. Don''t blame me for getting drunk later on."


    Since she doesn''t drink the wine right now, isn''t that equivalent to taking her life? So, while he was speaking, Yanran took the opportunity to pour herself a few more cups of wine.


    Damn, this time, his head was spinning even faster.


    Coincidentally, there was a cheerful rumba music playing below.


    This sort of advanced club would, at a certain point in time, play some dance music that would facilitate everyone''s emotional interaction. It was time to use the dance music as a catalyst.


    Listening to the rumba music, the adorable Mo Yanran didn''t stop moving her feet or her hands. She reached out her hand towards the wolf mask and pointed at it, "Hungry Wolf, elder sister ˇ­" "Elder sister, how about I invite you to dance with me?" Hehe, I invited you.


    Chen Yaoqi''s'' wolf ''eyes stared at her for a few seconds before shaking his head again. He reached out his hand and gripped hers tightly, "I am honored."


    Those who were looked at by him thought that he was going to refuse. "Now that I hear that it''s not like this, classmate Yanran is truly a little proud." Hehe, today, I''m going to go mad for a round to celebrate. I threw those two demons aside. It''s been so long, and I haven''t celebrated before! "


    Seeing this woman''s crazed, silly, and completely unconcerned, Chen Yao''s eyes were filled with a warm smile. He was actually very happy to be with her. Looks like it was correct for Lil Thing to go to work there. At least, she had made such an interesting companion.


    Although she had drunk too much, it was clear that she would not hesitate to jump into the Rumba [1].


    In school, she won''t do anything else, Lomba, it''s just that it''s her forte. As for the three or four steps that stuck together, she had never felt it, nor had she learned much.


    The two of them slid onto the dance floor, stepping on the rhythm of the music.


    Yan Ran''s body was originally fine. Although she was only wearing a white rabbit mask, her figure was mesmerizing under the dance.


    She was even getting excited from her drink. At this moment, the excited factors in his body were acting in concert with Chen Yaoqi.


    Small waist, shake, small PP flick... Chen Yaoqi also did not expect that he was just on the spur of the moment, wanting to make contact with his family''s new friend who was being disobedient.


    However, to be able to meet such a great dance partner, she was originally only there to accompany her. Now, it was time for him to jump out.


    His movements were unrestrained, but it did not miss his elegance.


    Of the two, one was a demon, while the other was strong. One was masculine while the other was feminine.


    With this dance, everyone present was embarrassed to dance again. You can''t match up with people, why are you still dancing?


    Just like this, everyone automatically surrounded the two of them and gave them a round of applause.


    She was too excited, this silly woman, to actually take off her mask at the very end.


    Chen Yaoqi stared at this woman before him, who was in high spirits, with a delicate face like a flower. For a moment, he was absent-minded.


    At this moment, the sound of gasps could be heard.


    All the men in the room were staring at her. They couldn''t believe that such a charming woman had actually come to the club.


    "Wolf, your cooperation is not bad. I like this older sister. I''ll dance with you another day." Today shall be the end of it. "


    She continued to wipe the sweat off her face as she spoke excitedly to Chen Yaoqi. The reason why he took off the mask was because it was too hot. It was even hotter with that mask on.


    After taking two steps, she realized that the atmosphere was not right. She turned and turned her exquisite pearl, and a layer of mist appeared before her eyes. She was like a little fairy who had accidentally fallen into the mortal world, and she once again seduced all of the men!


    "Miss, leave me your number!"


    "Miss, is it a pleasure to dance with you again?"


    "Miss, do you know where you are?"


    "Miss ˇ­"


    Being drowned in these passionate voices, Yanran just realized that she had really gotten into trouble.


    Chen Yaoqi casually stood at her side, embracing her slender waist, "Dearest, you''ve played too happily. Next time, you can''t do this again!"


    Such ambiguous words immediately made all the men retreat. After receiving Chen Yao''s gaze that appeared to be calm, everyone scattered like birds and beasts.


    Scratching her head, she giggled, "These people ˇ­" How fun... "Haha ˇ­"


    A cold gaze was locked onto her.


    Mo Yanran''s laughter abruptly stopped. Why did it feel like that demon had appeared? It can''t be that bad, right?


    Yanran turned around, searching for the location of the cold gaze.


    On the left side of the second floor, a man wearing a skull mask was walking down the stairs step by step.


    The cold aura emanating from his body was the one she was most familiar with.


    She had also experienced the desire of rain under his calm gaze.


    Her body staggered as she fell to the ground.


    "Chen Yaoqi reached out his hand and wrapped her in his embrace." "Are you alright?!"


    Just like that, she was hugged by his slender waist. From their posture, it seemed like they were going to be as intimate as they were.


    Yanran only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible and not see that demon. Thus, she hid herself in Chen Yaoqi''s embrace, "No ˇ­" "It''s okay, I''m dizzy and want to leave."


    Seeing her flushed face, fearing that she might have problems getting drunk, Chen Yaoqi decided to help her to his own room to rest for a while.


    For some unknown reason, Yanran lowered her head and wanted to quickly leave this place. To be more accurate, it was the man that left that devilish place.


    Lei Haoming was only here to discuss business. After hearing that there was a woman as charming as a demon outside, he was forcefully pulled out by his business partner.


    Who would have thought that after seeing that dancing woman, he wouldn''t be so angry. Originally, he thought she was an obedient woman. When he saw how emotional she was with Shen Yixuan, he thought he had gone too far. At this moment ˇ­


    Facts have proven that women are shameless and vain.


    To remove her mask in front of everyone in such a club, it could only mean that she had some ulterior motive to seduce the men here. After all, men who could afford to spend money here were usually wealthy.


    When he saw the man that was embracing her, Lei Haoming became even angrier. That man was none other than his biggest partner. He was also one of the most powerful partners in the shopping mall, as well as a half friend and half enemy acquaintance ˇ­ Chen Yaoqi, the founder of this club. If one were to say who in this world was qualified enough to be Lei Haoming''s opponent, Chen Yaoqi was the first to be affected. This man was a man with a personality that he couldn''t see clearly. Throughout the entire business world, there were not many men who could make him unable to tell who they were. Of course, his strength and wealth could also be compared to his own.


    He hadn''t thought that this woman would provoke such a rich person.


    Seeing Chen Yaoqi carry her to his private room at the back, Lei Haoming''s eyes became even colder.


    Taking a big step forward, he threw a slap towards Chen Yaoqi. Amidst everyone''s shock, he picked up Mo Yanran and walked out.


    Chen Yaoqi would never have thought that he would suffer such a fate for no reason at all.


    He, who was caught off guard, was knocked to the side. By the time he got up, the man was long gone.


    "Who was it? Who was it?"


    In his fury, he let out a wild roar.


    Chen Ying who was standing by the side wanted to escape from the chaos, but she was held back by Chen Xiaolian who was a few steps behind her.


    "Uncle ˇ­" I, I don''t know who that person is. After all, he''s wearing a mask. Oh, don''t ask me, I really don''t know. "


    Chen Ying curled up in fear, afraid that this strange uncle would slap her in the face.


    Breathing in deeply and touching the red and swollen side of his face, Chen Yaoqi called the person on duty over. Only then did he realize that the person who had hit him was actually his old business enemy.


    After a slight pause, he froze. Then, she turned to look at Chen Ying. "Tell me, is the relationship between that little white rabbit of yours and Lei Haoming very different?"

 C57

    Seeing that her uncle did not blame her, Chen Ying raised her head in pleasant surprise and quickly cast a glance at his unpredictable face. I think so. I only know that the company has a lot of gossip about these two people during this period of time. It seemed that her relationship with Lei Haoming was also quite extraordinary. "It''s just that this is not confirmed, it''s just a guess!"


    Chen Ying said in a cautious manner. Hearing that, Chen Yaoqi narrowed his eyes. It seemed that Lei Haiming had made his move. For so long, he had never been like this in public, because women were always aggressive towards others!


    He let out a deep laugh that was filled with viciousness and strangeness. Seeing him like this, Chen Ying who was looking at him shrunk her shoulders once again. She felt that this strange uncle was getting weirder and weirder.


    She hid himself, wanting to sneak out while he was distracted. However, when she reached the door, Chen Yaoqi said, "If you build a good relationship with that woman, you will be considered to have atoned for your sins."


    Chen Ying''s footsteps paused in mid-air, but Chen Ying was unable to recover from it. Then, he realized that this was his strange uncle. He had a target.


    Surprised and pleasantly surprised, she abruptly turned around to look at Chen Yaoqi. "Uncle, you, you''re planning on looking for a woman?"


    Merely, what she received from her question was Chen Yaoqi''s indifferent gaze. The smile on her face was extremely hard. Chen Ying chuckled and ran off into the distance like a wisp of smoke. The matters of an adult is not something that a child like me can ask. I''m sorry, I''m sorry ˇ­ "


    Chen Yao shook his head. That girl, Little Ying, when would she grow up? If he were to be so rash every day, he might make a huge mistake one day. If this were to become a huge disaster, it would truly be a great pity for his dead brother.


    Mo Yanran felt dizzy and blood spurted out from her head.


    Only when he recovered from his shock did he realize that he was being treated like a long-tailed sack.


    Of course, Lei Haoming was using her as a sack.


    After being thrown into the car, she roared out loud, "Lei Haoming, you lunatic, you can play outside, but why can''t I? "Say it, what do you say?"


    She was like a mad little tiger, charging up to fight him to the death.


    At this time, Lei Haoming swung his hand and gave his a resounding slap, hitting his so hard that his head went blank. This man had actually hit her. This should be the second time, right?


    The first time was for that overbearing woman, this time?


    "Woman, don''t try to provoke me!"


    Throwing these words down, Lei Haoming stepped on the engine and drove.


    Yanran was completely stunned. She sat on the chair, tears flowing from her eyes for no reason.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Lei Haoming''s heart twitched. It seemed that he was not in a normal situation tonight. Why was he angry? But why was she so angry when she was just a plaything? He didn''t dare to continue thinking about it, and he also didn''t want to continue fighting with this woman. Because it wasn''t worth it.


    "Why? Why? Lei Haoming, tell me, why do you always bully me? As long as I don''t have money and I don''t have any looks, you can trample over me however you want? You are a scoundrel, you are a scoundrel. "I hate you. I''ve never hated anyone like this before. This is the first time I''ve ever felt this kind of hatred ˇ­"


    She muttered a complaint. Lei Haoming turned a deaf ear and continued to drive. He then sped towards his own villa.


    "Get off!"


    Looking at this unfamiliar place, she curled up into a ball.


    However, Lei Haoming didn''t allow her to shrink back. He stretched out his hand and forcefully pulled her out of the car.


    "What do you want? Lei Haoming, don''t make me hate you! "


    He had a bad feeling that he might be finished tonight!


    "What is it? Do what men and women love to do the most! "


    "Scram! Lei Haoming, so what if you have my body? I don''t love you, I don''t love you. "


    Fear made Yanran shrink even tighter into the car. She didn''t want to have too much interaction with this demon, and even more so, she didn''t want to have that kind of relationship with him.


    "It''s not up to you!"


    Lei Haoming, who had vowed to flatten her, revealed a satanic smile, "Do you want to go up yourself, or do you want me to carry you upstairs? "I don''t mind serving women!"


    Yanran protested and shrunk back, "Not going up, I''m not going up. You take me home. If not, I''ll go back by myself!" If you go up there, you won''t eat well. Damn it, you''re a wolf, if I go up now, you''ll eat me to death.


    Lei Haoming was too lazy to waste words with her. He directly picked her up and flipped his around, picking up a few of his words.


    These two were not light at all. They made a crackling sound. The distant guard was attracted by his voice. He stretched out his head and cast a glance in his direction. What he saw was the richest man in the building striding toward him with a dark object in his hand. Director Lei could also carry jute bags. Strange things happened every day, and today, there were many of them!


    "Let go of me. Lei Haoming, you demon, let go ˇ­"


    After hearing this voice, she understood. Director Lei wasn''t carrying a gunny sack with him, but rather, he was carrying a romantic and interesting scent.


    Yanran was also a fool. After the momentary dizziness caused by the blood rush to her head disappeared, she let out a cry of alarm, her hands also unceasingly flailed as she attacked Lei Haoming.


    "Save me ˇ­" Help ˇ­ "This person kidnapped and extorted ˇ­" Watching the preservation stand there, she appealed to the chunks.


    Available...


    What he got was a smile on his face. One of them even jokingly muttered, "The one who wants to save you, is Director Lei!"


    Gala, Yanran fell silent. This was because Lei Haoming had swung her with his hand, and he had twisted her butt. That pain made her heart clench.


    Knowing that struggling was useless on someone else''s territory saved her the effort.


    After entering the room, Lei Haoming directly threw her onto the sofa. The strong rebound force nearly caused her to lose her balance.


    He managed to hold on to the edge of the sofa to prevent himself from falling down.


    She shook her head and glared at him. The alcohol had yet to completely subside before she slowly got up, wanting to have a round with this demon ˇ­ Decide!


    As Lei Haoming saw her posture, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of disdain for her. He stretched out his hand and directly pinched her arm, "Woman, if you want to have a ''fight'' right now, I don''t mind having a perfect meat fight with you!"


    Gritting her teeth, she furiously flung her hands and ran towards the door.


    Lei Haoming ignored her, unbuttoning his shirt to reveal his strong chest and swinging his arms to walk towards the bar.


    He filled a cup for himself and then poured a cup for Yanran as well.


    Yanran rushed to the door in an attempt to open it to escape, only to discover that the door seemed to need to be entered into the iris of its owner.


    No wonder that brat didn''t rush over and instead leisurely sat there drinking. He was sure that he would eat his own rabbit.


    Turning, she "strangled" him with her eyes.


    Lei Haoming raised his hand and pointed to a nearby chair. He didn''t say anything, only signalling her with his eyes to sit down. At this moment, he became serious again.


    He sat down heavily and snatched the book full of wine in front of him, drinking it all in one gulp.


    "Drink too. Can you let me go back?"


    Lei Haoming didn''t utter a word. This time, he didn''t pour wine for her, but poured it for himself instead. " "No matter what you want to do, no one will stop you."


    After choking, she snatched the wine bottle from his hand and directly stuffed it into her mouth instead of pouring it into the cup. What do you want! "


    This wine didn''t have a strong taste, so it tasted good. Therefore, she drank it to her heart''s content.


    "I would love to do something with you that even men and women love to do, but I am not in a good mood right now. "Therefore, let''s drink first."


    Feelings, this demon. What he meant was that even if he wanted to do it, he would need to be in a good mood!


    Who could bear such humiliation? Lifting the bottle of wine, they wanted to smash his handsome face. But as soon as she picked it up, she began to tremble.


    Especially when his gaze swept over her in a seemingly indifferent manner. She couldn''t stop trembling. If he were to smash down, who knew what the consequences would be?


    After hesitating for a moment, she smashed the bottle into her mouth. He gulped down a few mouthfuls before putting the bottle down on the bar.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes flashed with a cold smile. The wine cup in his hand was placed gently. He didn''t drink, nor did he speak. He just stood there, motionless.


    The feeling that she gave Yanran was as though she was really thinking about something big.


    The depressing, long period of depressing caused even Yanran''s eyes to turn astringent. She had no choice but to pour herself a cup of wine.


    After a long time, Yanran felt her head spinning and flowers were dancing in front of her eyes. Lei Haoming put down his wine cup and stared at Yanran with a study in his eyes.


    Although the alcohol was hot on her head, Yanran still kept a clear mind.


    "Lei Haoming, Director Lei, you''ve finally decided to let me go. I really don''t understand. Why did you kidnap such a small employee like me over to your place? I''ll drink with you. You won''t tell me. I''ll talk to the air. If you really have nothing else, I beg you, please let me go! "


    "Mo Yanran, I''ll give you one choice. Be my woman!" Or you can be played by my brothers. "


    Lei Haoming''s eyes became strange and unfathomable. Even though it seemed calm, it caused Yanran to wake up more than half from her drunken stupor.


    "You ˇ­ "What do you mean?" Yanran really did not understand. Since she had broken up with Yixuan, what more did this demon want?


    Lei Haoming coldly smiled, "As my woman, you will serve me alone. On the other hand, it will become the plaything of my brothers. "


    Brother? Only now did Yanran remember the name of her brother.


    A while ago, Lei Haoming had asked her to send some important information to some high level clubhouse. However, the clubhouse had become unhappy.


    She took a taxi after the call. As soon as he entered, he was pulled into the arms of a man. At that time, the man was trying to attack her, but it was she who kicked him, then let him go.


    At that time, Lei Haoming was in a small room inside, talking to another man. He didn''t know about any of this.


    Only when he came out did he know that Yanran had caused trouble.


    Because the man she kicked was always in the underworld. At that time, that man was going to beat up Yanran. It was Lei Haoming. After a loud bellow, the man flung his hand and walked to the side.


    However, at that time, the big man''s eyes were filled with a dark ruthlessness that caused Yanran to be frightened. That ruthlessness had allowed her to truly experience what it was like for a man from the underworld to fly around like that.


    "Do you mean to say that the man I provoked last time was going to do me harm?" As she thought of this, Yanran asked Lei Haoming in disbelief.


    "Yes, do you remember what I told him when I helped you out?" He was persuasive!


    Opening his mouth, he seriously contemplated the chaotic scene of the day.


    "Hei San, she''s my woman!" That was the sentence, the man with the hideous devil''s head tattooed on his chest, let her go.


    At that time, he was extremely unwilling and unwilling to admit defeat. However, it seemed that he was afraid of Lei Haoming, so he didn''t say anything further.

 C58

    "You are their elder brother. You can intimidate them?" He remembered that back then, those people were very respectful towards Lei Haoming.


    Yanran didn''t understand. For such a small matter, could it be that the big guy wanted to take revenge on her?


    Lei Hao''s bright eyes flashed with a trace of cold ridicule, "Some people can appear to respect you on the surface, but who knows what will happen behind their backs!? I can intimidate these hoodlums even though I want to be famous in the mall. However, your luck is bad. The person you offended was Big Brother Longtou of the underworld. I was on equal footing with him. Moreover, Black Three''s personality had always been one of enmity. Especially since you''ve humiliated him in front of so many people. "


    As he spoke to here, Lei Haoming didn''t utter another word, only looking at her with a teasing look. A trace of sympathy flashed past his eyes.


    Yanran tilted her head as she thought about this mess. Black Three was on equal footing with her.


    He called her his woman. Wait a minute, even if Black Three wanted to settle the score with him, could it be that he was specifically here to investigate him?


    Her eyes widened as she grabbed onto Lei Haoming, "What do you mean? You mean that Black Three is following me? " This sort of thing ˇ­ as long as it was him, he would be the unscrupulous Big Brother. Was there really a need for him to do such a thing?


    Lei Haoming shook his head, "No, but, do you know who it is that''s discussing matters with me tonight?" A burst of coldness instantly spread throughout his body. Yan then shrunk his neck in fear, "Don''t tell me the person with you tonight is Hei San!" If that was the case, then she was Lei Haoming''s woman. How come she wasn''t with him? With other men? Even though that ghost-masked man wasn''t his man. However, in the eyes of outsiders, what would they think?


    As Yan Ran thought of this, the wine in her body once again sobered up.


    Seeing her hot sweat, Lei Haoming coldly said, "That''s right. Because of a matter that we haven''t been able to settle for a long time, we have been discussing inside. It was him. He told me to come out and watch him. He said there was a girl with an absolutely good figure dancing. I didn''t expect to see you, the mermaid, dancing there. At that time, Hei San had some doubts about what I said that day. As for how it should be settled, you decide on your own, right? "


    She shook her head and coldly looked at Lei Haoming, "Lei Haoming, you are really despicable. You actually used such a method to get rid of me? If you think you can let me go once, I can go to bed with you. "There''s no need to play with such a flowery spear."


    Her sarcasm and mockery caused Lei Haoming to choke.


    His eyes turned cold.


    "Huala ˇ­"


    The wine glasses and bottles on the bar were all swept to the floor by him. He grabbed her by the arm and dragged her towards the door. "Get out, get out. Don''t come back and beg me. This is your own choice. Get out of here, you and I have nothing to do with each other anymore. "You don''t have to go to the company."


    Such an enraged Lei Haoming scared Yanran silly.


    She was helplessly pulled out by him. "Bang!" He hit her with a loud crash. He stood at the door with his bare feet.


    His shoes had been kicked off the moment Lei Haoming had swung her into the room.


    "What are you pulling at? It was clearly you who set this up, yet you still act so lofty!" Damn it, I don''t need to serve you anymore, I can''t even be happy! "


    Lei Haoming, who was in the room, had a gloomy expression on his face as he turned on the sound system loud enough. It was played in a small key tone.


    "It''s time to pull the net and collect the fish! I never thought that the outcome would be so perfect! " He lifted his glass and poured himself a mouthful of red wine.


    Yan Ran was barefooted and was lucky enough to find the shoes that she dropped when she was returning.


    With a sympathetic look, she walked into this seemingly high-class area.


    Standing alone on the roadside, the wind was blowing loudly.


    Look at the sky. Presumably, it will rain soon.


    Deep into the night, there were no cars. Standing in the wind for a long time, he still couldn''t find a taxi. Besides, there didn''t seem to be any taxi here. Because in such a high-end area, everyone had their own private cars.


    Wiping her hands in frustration, Yanran walked forward. Not far ahead, there was a high-end clothing store or something like that. She had seen it from the car when she came. She estimated that she would need at least half an hour to get there.


    Like a long run, she ran forward with all her might.


    The street lamp was pale and covered with a layer of halo, making it seem solemn.


    "Whooosh." A gust of cold wind blew past, sending a bone-chilling chill through the air.


    It felt as if ghosts and beasts were about to emerge.


    Behind her, there was a rustling sound as she looked back in fear. A piece of paper was blown by the wind, and the sound was as if a ghost was chasing after it.


    "Mo Yanran, don''t be afraid. This place only has a little less people. It''s weird, it''s just something to deceive the kind commoners! "


    She continued to console herself. A car passed by, and as it drove past, it turned back.


    She looked at the car warily, afraid that there would be a scene of a robbery. After all, it was the middle of the night.


    The door opened and a few people got out. When the last person appeared, her head began to rumble.


    Why was he so unlucky?


    The face was cold and cruel, with a chilly wind blowing through the later half of the night. However, the exposed surface was embroidered with a black flower like yet not a flower like tattoo thorns that didn''t seem like skulls. Her vicious triangular eyes stared straight at Yanran.


    Just being stared at like that made Yanran feel her legs go soft.


    Black Three, the Black Three that Lei Haoming mentioned just now. Unexpectedly, he would appear here. There was no time to think about why things were so coincidental. Her only thought was to escape.


    However, more men got out of Black Three''s car.


    They split into a triangular formation and approached her in a cold and ruthless manner.


    "Girl, you have a road to walk in heaven, but there''s no road in hell, and yet you barged in. I knew you and Mingzi wouldn''t be what he said. Based on my understanding of him, when did that kid start playing with a girl more than three times? "


    The triangular-eyed Master Hei San opened her hairy chest and looked at Yanran like a hungry wolf. The look in her eyes was like that of a wolf looking at a lamb who had stumbled into a wolf''s den.


    Beautiful cold sweat broke out on the outside. His eyes were still wandering around.


    She chose a place that looked the thinnest, but was also the weakest of them all. She used all of her limbs and wanted to charge out.


    However, for these people to be able to remain on the streets for so long, how could she so casually charge out?


    The man smiled as he pinched the leg she kicked away.


    "I like the taste of this girl."


    Black Three licked his tongue. "We brothers will have a share later!"


    "Let me go, save me ˇ­" "Save me ˇ­" His leg was being held, and his hand was being held tightly by the thin man. Yanran had no other choice but to shout for help.


    "What impatience ˇ­" "Mmm mmm ˇ­" Black Three stretched out his hand and forcefully sealed her mouth.


    The other strong arm tied up Yanran and pulled her back into the car.


    After being forced into the car, her head knocked against the door and she cried out in pain. He wanted to open the door and escape, but his hands were cuffed by a shiny pair of handcuffs.


    "This is against the law. I want to sue you, you lawbreakers..." "Save me ˇ­"


    She screamed and kicked.


    "Haha ˇ­" What did I hear? Violation of the law? My God, which country''s language is this? Why I don''t understand, brothers, one of you explain to me. Third brother, I''m out of the game. I don''t understand these ancient words anymore. "Ai, just a boorish person!" Hei San jokingly scratched his ears, intentionally exaggerating his curiosity to ask his underlings.


    "Haha ˇ­" Did this girl just become an expert? You actually want to talk to us? Tsk tsk, third brother, she still doesn''t understand that we are her law and her heaven. None of the girls who were trained under us have disobeyed us, right? "


    Protests were only met with ridicule from these people. Yanran understood that these people were of the same type as Lei Haoming. To them, laws were something that they disregarded. In a dark corner, they were the Law and the Law.


    "Shameless shameless, you won''t get a good reward." Swearing.


    "Yohoho ˇ­" Third brother, this girl is really not bad! "No wonder you''re still thinking so much about her."


    "Haha ˇ­" My eyes must be right. The last time I saw this girl, I was right about her. Each time, she had to pay attention to whether or not Ming Zi was really with her. Who would have thought that tonight, he would see her playing in the club. Let me tell you, this girl, dancing is the best. Brother Bao and the others, the more you read, the more you want her. I wish I could rub her into your bones and blood. "


    Hei San kept Yanran in his arms, and a disgusting mouth came at her.


    "Go to hell ˇ­" How could she let this person succeed? She opened her mouth and fiercely bit Black Three''s face.


    "Pah ˇ­"


    "Third brother ˇ­" This girl, Taiye, you should teach her when you get to her place! "


    This bite landed on Black Three''s face, biting him ˇ­


    The ruthless gaze of that man made Yan Ran feel as if he had just emerged from a field of stars.


    He closed his eyes, not daring to look into the man''s bloodshot eyes. She didn''t dare to look at his raised hand either, so she could only helplessly accept the lesson these people had taught her.


    "Big Bro, stop it. There''s no need to teach her that right now. Let''s play with her later. Didn''t you say she danced well? Later, let her eat something exciting, let her give us while we work and dance. Let''s play with her for three days and three nights.


    She abruptly opened her eyes, panic flashing across them.


    "Hei San saw that she started to panic, and her hands also softened. He chuckled strangely like an owl." That''s right, it''s exactly like this. I must make her dance, and that kind of dancing. "Haha, after I''ve finished teaching her, I''ll prepare a midnight match for her and let her dance every day."


    His savage eyes landed on Yanran''s pale face, and his trembling body ˇ­ Such a reaction seemed to be extremely comfortable.


    At this moment, Yanran finally understood why these people were called scum who cared nothing. Because they''re not human at all. Moreover, the eye is bound to report.


    She pursed her lips. If she didn''t look at these people, then she wouldn''t be as foolish as before, begging for mercy. On the contrary, she calmed down. Because, the more critical a moment was, the calmer you would be. You would be uncertain, and the more chance you would have.


    However, the journey was only so short. No matter how calm they were, they still reached their destination.


    His mouth was covered, his body was hugged, and just like that, he was brought into a room with a long-lasting effect.


    After pushing her to the ground, these people crossed their arms and stood to one side, admiring her panic.

 C59

    She raised her head with great difficulty and looked at the five men with eyes as cold as wolves, before clenching her fists.


    He just looked at them sadly and calmly.


    "Yo, what''s going on? Third brother, why do I feel like this girl has become a completely different person? So calm, so calm? "


    Her calmness and calmness made one of the men flabbergasted.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Isn''t this girl too quiet?" If I didn''t capture her personally, I wouldn''t even dare to believe it. Another person answered.


    "How about it, third brother, I care so much about this girl. She is becoming more and more interesting to me. "


    Hei San''s eyes grew brighter and brighter. At this moment, all he wanted to do was to make the woman on the ground, whose eyes were bright and calm as she faced him, beg for mercy ˇ­


    His hand rested on her clothes. He thought that her strong and brave disguise would be ruined at this moment and he would be able to see her sorrowful pleas for mercy ˇ­ But all five men were disappointed.


    Yanran, however, did not beg for mercy. Instead, she remained as calm as ever.


    Eyes closed, fists clenched.


    "Meow, meow ˇ­" "This wild chick, why does she look like a dead person now ˇ­"


    Black Three was about to go crazy. He would never have thought that this woman would be so calm at this time.


    Looking at her tightly biting lower lip, Black Three was furious.


    He pounced on her, wanting to directly attack her!


    At this moment, someone took out a phone and called out to him, "Master San, someone is looking for me. It''s this girl''s man from before!"


    Black Three was unwilling to accept this, but he still unhappily let go of Yanran''s leg.


    Hey..." You called so late at night?


    Hearing Hei San''s flattering voice, Yanran suddenly shouted, "Lei Haoming, save me ˇ­"


    No one would have thought that Yanran would call for help at this time just to pick up the phone. You have to know, even if Black Three was going to fight her, she didn''t make a sound.


    In an instant, the five men were all dumbstruck. The other one saw the opportunity and quickly covered her mouth with his hands.


    Lei Haoming thought about the goods. He had agreed with Black Three that they would set off tonight. Too important, he called again to tell him.


    Never would he have thought that he would hear the woman''s cry for help.


    "Black Three ˇ­" You took her away? "


    "No ˇ­." Ming Zi, you said last time that they were your people, how could that be possible! "No, no, I don''t believe you. You asked my men!" Black Three was obviously afraid of Lei Haoming. At this time, he acted as a cover. However, his eyes were glaring at Yanran.


    Lei Haoming laughed coldly as the car also drove towards Black Three''s nest.


    "Black Three, she is my son, you can''t touch her. Even if he wanted to touch it, he would have to give up. You should understand this rule, right? "


    Cold sweat broke out on Black Three''s back when he heard this. He never would have thought that this Lei Haoming would care so much about this woman. But, no matter what he said, he was still a big brother.


    With so many people under his command, it was impossible for him to give in so easily.


    Seeing that he could not hide it, he coldly snorted, "Lei Haoming is just a woman. Do you have to put our years of friendship aside just like that? To tell you the truth, this girl bit me again tonight. I really am going to do it. Even if you were to personally visit me, you still wouldn''t be able to do it! "


    Black Three hung up.


    Her beautiful heart sank.


    Before this, she''d thought that all of this was too much of a coincidence.


    He felt that Lei Haoming''s acting style was very important.


    However, now that she saw Black Three hang up, she had a bad feeling.


    It seemed that Lei Haoming did not cooperate with this group of people. It was truly unfortunate that he had run into these hungry wolves. However, she also had an old problem with these people.


    His heart continued to sink.


    Fortunately, he had been lucky enough to get away, so he was afraid of accompanying them. Especially when she saw Black Three walking towards her step by step, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Hei San, I am Lei Haoming''s woman. Do you really want to lose all decorum with him because of me? "This is not good for you."


    Although she was afraid, Yanran could only try her best to stall for time. If she dragged things a bit longer, perhaps Lei Haoming would appear again.


    His only hope was to pray for Lei Haoming to save him.


    In the car, Lei Haoming was speeding along the road. His other hand was on the phone. After notifying Zhou Haitian and asking him to bring a bunch of people here, he headed towards Black Three''s lair. Fortunately, Black Three was someone with an unclean family. Before cooperating with him, he had done a research on him. He knew where his favorite place was. Otherwise, that stupid woman, Mo Yanran, would probably be eaten by these people.


    "Let''s work together. I, your father, have endured that bastard Lei Haoming for a long time. Relying on his ancestors to have a senior official in the city, his business was as unreasonable as a crab. "Don''t think that I''m really afraid of that brat. If mother dares to provoke me, I will do whatever it takes to get rid of Black Three."


    At this time, Black Three was a complete bastard.


    His bros on the side, judging from his demeanor, felt a bit scared now.


    After all, it was said that Lei Haoming''s background was something that people like them could not afford to offend.


    It was because of this that big brother was trying to curry favor with that kid. On the surface, they seemed to be calling each other brothers, but in reality, Third Brother was afraid of that guy.


    One of the calmest of the five pulled at Black Three, "Third Brother, don''t be angry. I think we should consider this matter carefully. Play with women, anytime. "I don''t need to do it right now. It''s not worth it to mess with this girl!"


    Black Three was also a bit scared. The vicious act just now was just a show in front of his brothers to make himself look better in the open.


    Now that he heard his subordinate''s warning, he decided to take the next step. However, he still had to do enough to save face.


    "Then tell me, third brother, am I being pinched by that brat just like that?" How can I swallow this kind of resentment? Look at third brother''s face, when has anyone ever bloomed on top of this? Mom, and last time, your father''s lifesaver couldn''t even pee three days after that. This girl, her mother almost kicked me to pieces! "


    When Hei San mentioned this, he was the most resentful. When his subordinates heard this, they were filled with emotion. It wasn''t because Big Bro wanted to try out this girl''s taste. But, because he was almost kicked to pieces ˇ­ That''s why he couldn''t forget this wild girl. He wanted to avenge himself with a kick ˇ­


    The thin man wanted to laugh, but his mouth moved and his shoulders twitched. Looking at Black Three''s gloomy face, he did not dare to let out a laugh.


    Yan Ran also remembered that day, she seemed to have kicked herself very hard because she wanted to escape. At that time, the black-breasted man had been unable to straighten his back on the spot. He still remembered how cold sweat covered his face.


    Thinking of this, she forgot that she was in the hands of this wolf. Her lips lifted upwards. He felt a bit of regret in his heart. He had kicked this man until he was crippled, not wanting to kick him anymore. What the heck, when the time comes, he would bring harm to other women!


    Black Three was staring at her. Now she looked at him with her lips raised and a smug smile in her eyes. His fire could be considered to have completely erupted.


    He slapped the skinny man beside him, "Damn it, this girl actually dares to laugh at me." No matter what, even if it''s on Lei Haoming''s face, I won''t buy it. "Damn it, even if God himself comes here today, I will still eat this girl dry and wipe her clean!"


    Yanran kept retreating in fear.


    "Don''t, I was wrong, I was wrong ˇ­" "I, I didn''t laugh at you just now, I really didn''t laugh ˇ­" She begged for mercy, hoping to delay a little longer. He firmly believed that Lei Haoming would come and save his.


    "Too late, girl ˇ­"


    "Let go of me, you bastard! You will die a horrible death! Why didn''t I kick you out?!"


    The flustered and flustered Yanran screamed out at the top of her lungs.


    "Sure enough, you wild girl. You really want to kick me to the ground and cripple me? Motherf * cker, no one can stop me today."


    "Stop, three ˇ­"


    The voice was not loud, but it was abnormally deep. Hearing this voice, Black Three stopped his movements.


    He stopped and turned around to look at the uninvited guest.


    After Yanran heard Lei Haoming''s voice, she discovered that this demon''s voice was actually also so pleasant to listen to.


    Lei Haoming appeared at the door, and someone bowed to him.


    At this moment, Yanran realised that this man was actually so alluring. She was shocked. She suddenly understood. It felt like he was looking at a god. Tears glittered in her eyes as she sobbed and looked at him through the tears.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes indifferently swept over her tear-stained face, and his heart began to beat faster. In the end, his eyes fell on Black Three, who was still holding her back.


    Black Three seemed to be confused by his sudden appearance.


    Gritting his teeth, he asked, "Lei Haoming, how did you find me here?" This place is my most secret place. How did you find this place? Could it be that you''re omnipresent?


    Upon thinking of this possibility, Black Three was not afraid. After all, in his line of work, what he was most afraid of was having his rabbit nest taken away.


    Lei Haoming wasn''t in a hurry to answer his question. Instead, he stared at Hei San who was tightly pinching Yanran''s hand. At this time, Yanran, who was being watched by these people, realized that she was in an awkward situation. She struggled again. Taking this opportunity, Black Three silently let go of Yanran''s leg.


    Barely wearing his clothes, he stood up and slowly walked towards Lei Haoming, one step at a time.


    "It''s very simple. Those who do business with me, I will understand his background. Do you think I would go all out to do business with someone I don''t know? Especially someone like you, who has eaten his fill alone, and whose entire family is not hungry! "


    As Lei Haoming coldly spoke of the truth, Black Three and that helper of his felt their nerves twitch. In other words, this man who appeared to be unable to defeat them actually already knew their background. In other words, this man might know all the secrets of their past.


    Realizing this problem, Black Three''s heart turned cold. His dog-headed strategist, the thin one, was also alarmed.


    Black Three shook his bare arms, "Lei Haoming, you have guts to be so secretive." Glancing behind him, Black Three was pleasantly surprised to find that this arrogant brat actually came alone. Very good!


    Lei Haoming seemed to be standing there indifferently, but his eyes didn''t let go of the expressions of everyone in the room. Black Three glanced outside. He knew what this guy was up to. If someone like him was forced into a corner, he would think that he was smart enough to keep his mouth shut. Without even thinking about it, what kind of person was Lei Haoming?


    "Hei San, let her go. You dare to touch my Ma Zi?! As for Dao Qian''s words, I won''t force you to say them. However, we will have an explanation regarding this matter in the future. "


    Lei Haoming looked at the curled up Yanran. He took off his shirt and draped it over her. This woman had been stripped naked. I can''t believe it...


    Black Three''s face twitched, and his expression suddenly became ferocious. He flipped over a table and raised his voice, "Lei Haoming, do you really think you''re number one under the heavens? "Now that this is my, Hei San''s, territory, if you want people then do it. Who do you think I, Hei San, am?"

 C60

    This roar scared Yanran and made her shrink back again. At this time, she also realized. Lei Haoming was only one person, so how could he possibly take her away? Worried, he let her grab the clothes Lei Haoming gave him and looked at him pitifully.


    Black Three''s scrawny underling was also scared by San Ye''s shout. He was truly afraid that these two old men would pinch him. San Ye was normally a nice guy, and was good to his brothers. But sometimes, face was just too strong. Lei Haoming had humiliated him today. This time, it was most likely going to happen. If he really strangled this Thunder Lord to death, then everyone would have to deal with a lot of troublesome matters in the future.


    He stepped forward and tugged at Hei San''s clothes, trying to persuade him.


    However, Hei San was still fuming. His long pent-up anger made him only want to vent it out today.


    Ye Zichen patted the skinny man''s hand, causing him to laugh sinisterly. Lei Haoming, I, Hei San, am not afraid of others fearing your identity. "Like you said, I have eaten my fill and my whole family is not hungry. Today, if I want to bring this wild girl out, there won''t be a door."


    Lei Haoming cast him a sidelong glance, "Then what do you want? Do you really have a falling out with me? "


    His voice rose a bit, as a formless aura gushed forth. Surprised, Black Three clenched his fists. For the first time, he looked Lei Haoming in the eye. He found that this unpredictable man was even less clear than before.


    "Today, I have truly fallen out with you. I''ll give you two choices, speak nicely, and beg. I''ll give this girl to you." The other one must at least see blood, not see blood, and not let them go. This is my, Hei San''s, rule. You know me well enough to understand this point, right? "


    Black Three''s triangular eyes narrowed fiercely.


    The atmosphere in the room was extremely tense. There was only one more critical point before a fierce battle broke out.


    Lei Haoming stared into Black Three''s eyes, and then glanced at the people in the room. Including Hei San, there were a total of five people.


    He smiled coldly. "Let''s attack together!"


    "Caw ˇ­"


    This provocative voice, in the ears of Black Three, made him lose control in an instant.


    Even with the help of Black Three, everyone, including the thin man, was instantly enraged. One had to know that they had risked their lives to survive, and they had come out of nothing but swords and sabers. In the past, when the big gangs were fighting over territory, these people had fought quite a few times.


    Behind him, not to mention how peerless he was, but fighting against a few ordinary people was not a problem. At this moment, he was actually being challenged and beating up all of them. Including Black Three, who had always been known for his ruthlessness and ruthlessness!


    The veins on Black Three''s face were all popping and grinning. He laughed like an owl. "Very, very good!"


    Glancing at the helpers, he said, "Brothers, this is the result of Young Master Lei''s challenge, regardless of life or death. This is a written challenge, Young Master Lei, leave your name behind! "


    One had to say, Black Three wasn''t really a hoodlum. Under these circumstances, he could find the best way for his group to retreat and leave behind papers and such.


    In any case, this life-and-death battle was something that Lei Haoming himself had sought. At that time, he would have to fight to the death. If the higher-ups were to pursue the matter, it was none of his business.


    The thin man was quick to react. Before, he had intercepted Hei San because he was afraid that if he were to do something to Lei Haoming, it would not matter anymore. But now, Lei Haoming was overestimating himself. He actually wanted to fight one against five, regardless of life or death. This was simply courting death.


    With a few strokes, he wrote down the written proof.


    Yanran, who was watching from the side, witnessed the whole thing. "Shocked, making her scream." Lei Haoming, you can go. I don''t want you to fight with them. Me, I''ll stay here. When you''re free, just help me look after my parents. "Thank you for coming to save me!"


    Instead of letting him be beaten to death, she couldn''t let him go in the end. Why not just let him leave and not owe him a favor?


    Lei Haoming glanced at her, and suddenly smiled brightly, "Mo Yanran, I don''t know your parents, so it''s useless for you to expect me to visit them. The only use I have is for you to stay alive and do whatever you need to do. "


    His confident smile was dazzling and dazzling, causing Yanran to feel dizzy on the spot. Once again, she discovered that this man''s smile was extremely charming and captivating ˇ­


    Her heart pounded even faster, and a warm feeling rose from within her heart. For some reason, she blushed and a bit of affection lingered in her eyes ˇ­


    Like this, she was bashful and sentimental. Lei Haoming''s heart beat faster.


    Seeing the two of them interacting, Black Three laughed, "I can''t tell, Young Master Lei is a sentimental guy. However, this time Lei Shao has played too much for you. Just think about it, a hero saving a beauty like this is betting his life. It''s a great compliment to your courage, Young Master Lei. "


    Black Three looked at the skinny man as he put away the paper. The sinister smile on his face became wider and wider. Looking at Lei Haoming''s eyes, it was as if he were sizing up a trapped beast.


    He was looking at her in such a manner that she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Lei Haoming ignored the triangular formation surrounding Black Three and the rest.


    He shook his hand, and shook his head with some regret, "Sigh, looks like I am indeed overestimating my abilities. He actually wanted to fight one against five. However, I haven''t exercised my muscles and bones in a long time, so today''s exercise is quite a good pastime. "


    His words caused the Black Three and the others to be shocked. This bastard actually said that he was exercising his muscles and bones in such a life and death battle. Mom, you''re going too far.


    Without wasting any more time on him, Black Three pounced on him.


    The thin man''s group, which had a tacit understanding of each other, also split up and surrounded them.


    On the surface, they appeared to be extremely disdainful of Lei Haoming''s actions. However, these people had been on the road for a long time after all. He knew that a person who could say such provocative words was either overly arrogant or extremely confident.


    It was obvious that Lei Haoming was a shrewd man, not someone who was over conceited!


    Therefore, these people had all shown their trump cards as soon as they had appeared.


    Yanran did not dare to watch this fight. However, this concerned the life and death of Lei Haoming and himself. Even if she was afraid, she didn''t dare ignore it.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes were staring intently at the few people before him.


    Seeing Lei Haoming nimbly move his leg, he swung his hand.


    Her movements were extremely fast, causing her to feel dazzled.


    "I can''t believe you, kid. You really know how to do it!"


    As soon as Hei San saw the speed at which Lei Haoming moved his leg, he knew that he had met the family member.


    With this, the four men who had a tacit understanding with him became even more careful.


    On the surface, Lei Haoming was relaxed, but inside, he was also on guard. After all, he understood the principle of ants biting the elephant to death.


    When these people pounced on him, he had already begun to get into a fighting stance. He had to widen the encirclement to prevent these people from attacking him. After all, he wasn''t a Superman, and he didn''t have eyes on the back of his head.


    All of them had their reservations, and in a short period of time, this life-and-death battle that had been tensed to begin with had now reached a dead end.


    Yan Ran''s eyes stared unblinkingly at these people. She was thinking that she could still be Lei Haoming''s eyes behind his back.


    Seeing a man about to sneak attack his back, she screamed, "Hao Ming, behind you, to the right."


    "Hao Ming, to the left! Be careful, your black legs ˇ­"


    The six men kicked the door open, while she screamed at the side. Inside the house, there was only the sound of punching and kicking, as well as the sound of her screaming.


    Black Three and the others were annoyed by her interference. Lei Haoming was frightened by this reminder as well. While his mind was in a daze, Lei Haoming actually suffered several blows.


    "Shut up ˇ­"


    "Shut up ˇ­"


    "Ahhh!" The two young men all roared at Yanran, causing her to quickly shut her mouth in fright. All she could do was tightly clench her pitiful eyes on Lei Haoming.


    Seeing that he couldn''t handle Lei Haoming, Hei San was a little anxious. One had to know that they were enemies of five. If news of this sort of thing were to spread out, then he would no longer want to be involved in this sort of thing in the future.


    No matter what, he had to take him down today.


    A wolf, Black Three''s evil water, appeared.


    As he fought, he took out a sharp knife.


    He wanted to take advantage of the moment that Lei Haoming wasn''t paying attention to attack together.


    When he took out the knife, he was carrying Yanran on his back, so neither of them noticed.


    Only when Black Three''s seemingly ordinary fist swung out did the blade be exposed.


    "Blade, Haoming, Black Three has a blade ˇ­" Seeing that Lei Haoming was about to meet his attack with his fist, Yanran roared out without a care in the world.


    Lei Haoming''s fist was old, and it was already too late to retract it.


    He twisted his arm and took a punch from the skinny man behind him. He forced the knife to the side.


    Once Black Three''s attack failed, he quickly attacked again. The other guy had a subordinate on him. Looking at his posture, he knew that Hei San was vowing to keep this man''s life here.


    At this moment, he also took out a knife, and with a ''swoosh'', stabbed towards Lei Haoming.


    The pitiful Lei Haoming dodged Black Three''s blade attack. At this moment, he couldn''t get out of the way anymore.


    His body slanted and a long cut was made on his elbow.


    The blood flowed like a stream.


    In this sort of situation, it was fated that he would lose without a doubt.


    Yanran painfully closed her eyes, "Stop, stop. I beg you, stop. Let him go, let him go, I won''t resist anything I want to do. Woo ˇ­ "Let him go ˇ­"


    Tears fell like rain as she screamed out. His body was like a fallen leaf in the wind.


    "Haha ˇ­" Lei Haoming, as long as you obediently lie down and kowtow a few times to third brother, I will still be willing to help you. Boy, you are the most admirable man I''ve ever met. I, Hei San, have never admired anyone before. Today, even if you kneel at my feet, I will still admire you! "


    Black Three''s words were from the bottom of his heart. After all, they were gangsters in the underworld. Fighting one against five wasn''t a disadvantage at all. Even in ancient and modern times, such a man was worthy of his respect and admiration. However, it just so happened that he had offended her. Thus, even if he admired her, he would still deal a heavy blow to her.


    Yan Ran only numbly opened her eyes and watched as Lei Haoming continued to struggle against these people, his entire body covered in blood. His handsome figure also started to sway a little. His steps, which had been calm and unhurried, also began to stagger.


    Every time a fight broke out, a puddle of blood would fall to the ground. Those were all from him.


    "Lei Haoming, if you die, then I won''t live by myself!" Put him to death. At this time, Yanran had calmed down. In any case, at worst, she would just die and pay with her life. Even if he died, she would leave with him and repay him with her life.


    Just as everyone thought that Lei Haoming was in a disadvantageous situation, he suddenly took out a pistol from his pocket.


    His movements were quick and nimble as he tightly held onto Black Three.


    "Black Three, originally, I did not want to use such a despicable method, but all of this was forced on me by you. If you guys make a move first, don''t blame me for making a move. "


    He indifferently stated the truth, yet his three black faces turned from black to white in shock.

 C61

    In the face of life and death, although Black Three was frightened, he was still doing it in front of his brothers. "Therefore, he tried his best to suppress his fear." If you want to kill me, then kill me. I, Black Three, am not a good person. At most... I''m a man again in twenty years. "


    These words sounded quite domineering, but Lei Haoming knew that this guy was afraid.


    "Yes ˇ­" What... I''ve always heard that third brother is a man. Looks like those words are true! "


    The other four men saw that they were too busy speaking, so they took this opportunity to step forward and rescue Black Three from Lei Haoming''s grasp.


    But...


    But at this time, Lei Haoming''s hand that was holding the spear didn''t change. His other hand seemed to conjure a trick as a thin blade appeared.


    He casually pressed it against Black Three''s neck.


    The blade pressed down on Hei San''s neck, the sharp cut entering the blade felt a bit better.


    Blood gushed out. Black Three''s entire body was drenched in blood. Soon, a large puddle of blood appeared on the ground.


    The four men stopped in their tracks and looked at him dumbly.


    They understood that if they went any further, Black Three would die on the spot.


    He could clearly feel the approach of death. Black Three, who was very strong before, was on the verge of fainting.


    He wanted to argue, but he realized that he couldn''t say anything.


    His mouth was trembling as he kept it shut for a long time. He could not even utter a complete sentence to beg for mercy.


    "You, and you, tie him up with the rope over there. You, too, tie him up for me. Or, my gun, will recognize a person, do not know, my blade, will fly, do not know. Maybe you haven''t seen my blade, maybe you don''t understand. However, if someone wants to learn it, I do not mind showing my hands. "


    Lei Haoming spoke in a relaxed manner, as if he was talking about a very simple matter. It was as if he was taking a walk in the backyard, asking where he was going to see a movie tonight and what he was wearing.


    Black Three could only snort as his eyes widened. If it weren''t for Lei Haoming hugging him, he probably would have fainted on the ground.


    The four men looked at each other for a while. The skinny man was still hesitating.


    But at this moment, Lei Haoming casually made his move.


    "Ah ˇ­"


    Clutching his elbow, the skinny man widened his eyes in shock.


    Large amounts of blood oozed out of the gaps between his fingers where he had been holding tightly.


    Upon seeing this, the others panicked.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, someone smarter quickly went forward and bound the thin person. He pulled out the rope and took care of the other two as well. Finally, after Lei Haoming examined him, he used the butt of his gun to knock on Hei San''s head, "Go, tie up your subordinate as well. I''ll give you an explanation later."


    The gun on Black Three''s neck loosened, Lei Haoming released him, and he quickly stepped forward. However, after walking for half a day, he hadn''t taken much.


    When Yanran looked over, she realized that this big black man''s legs were still in a good condition. Emotions, this black thing, she was so scared that she almost peed her pants.


    When Hei San finally settled that subordinate with great difficulty, he stared at Hei San.


    "San Ye, you''ve been on the streets for too long. Today, the blood you wanted has also come out. If you still want another cut and two holes, I, Lei Haoming, can give them to you." After all, I, Lei Haoming, have overdone this. "


    Black Three was dumbfounded. He would never have thought that Lei Haoming, who clearly had the advantage, would come up with two holes at this moment.


    There was no need for him.


    Why was one cut and two holes? Yanran did not understand, but Black Three understood.


    This cut and two holes meant that because they had offended someone, they could only admit their mistake and use their own bodies as punishment to repay the debt.


    Only after the saber had pierced each other on the arm could it be considered as sincere. [It won''t kill you, but it will make you feel pain for a long time.]


    In addition, his body was covered in skin. Even if his parents were to suffer a small injury from it, they would suffer for a long time, needless to say, wear it the right way.


    Black Three opened his mouth and the others followed suit. They all looked at Lei Haoming as if he were a madman.


    Although Yanran didn''t know what the two holes meant, she knew that it would definitely be detrimental to Lei Haoming. Therefore, she got anxious.


    He threw himself at Lei Haoming''s side, tugging at his elbow, "Haoming, don''t! Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Lei Haoming didn''t look at her. He stretched out his hand and opened her fingers one by one. " This is a man''s business, go away! "


    Her tears fell like rain as she continuously shook her head.


    By the side, Black Three''s eyes were full of admiration after a brief moment of shock. He gave a deep look at Lei Haoming, "Brother Hao, I admire you. I admire you from the bottom of my heart. You have the guts to do so, no wonder, Ming-ge, you''ve only been in the world for a few years, and your business is so huge. Success was something that could not be copied, nor was it something that could be obtained without reason. Even though, you don''t need to do it again. But, in order to give face to me, you ˇ­. I won''t stop you. However, in the future Hei San, everything will follow Brother Ming''s orders. "


    At this moment, Black Three was no longer afraid, like a miracle.


    The look in his eyes when he looked at Lei Haoming was burning hot. It was as if he was staring at a peerless beauty.


    Yanran also understood that she couldn''t stop Lei Haoming from doing what he wanted to do next. She could only forcefully cover her mouth as she looked at him with teary eyes.


    With a raise of his hand and a swing of his blade, Lei Haoming could only watch helplessly as his arm was pierced through by Lei Haoming.


    Blood flowed down along the tip of the saber and dripped into the ground.


    He didn''t even make a sound. With another force, the blade was pulled out from his arm again. As Yanran looked at this bloody scene, she almost fainted. His heart was in extreme pain.


    Gritting his lips, he told himself that he needed his care so that he could support her and prevent her from fainting.


    "Black Three, trespassing the territory and forcefully taking him away, I was rude in front. However, regardless of whether or not I am with this woman in the future, I hope that Lord Third will not bother with her. "


    At this time, Lei Haoming was still thinking for Mo Yanran. It had to be said that Yanran''s heart was broken. It had been covered up by the flower!


    Her eyes were filled with tears as she eagerly looked at him. He had an impulse to pounce on him and kiss him.


    Hei San looked at him and replied, "Of course, Brother Ming, I will do as you say." His face was solemn.


    "When I looked at Yanran, I lowered my head and bowed." "Sister-in-law, your third son is in the wrong. I hope that Sister-in-law will be magnanimous in the face of my previous offenses. Please don''t bother with this little brother."


    Yanran ignored him, only using the clothes on the ground to bandage Lei Haoming''s wounds. She didn''t want him to bleed so much, and she didn''t want him to hurt so badly. This was even more painful for her than being injured in her heart.


    Hei San''s face was filled with admiration as Lei Haoming and Yanran left the room.


    As Hei San untied his brothers, the skinny man asked tentatively, "Third brother, how about we go get that guy back now and let you vent your anger."


    Black Three glared at him and said, "You guys from the underworld, you can''t be shameless at all, right? Even though I, Hei San, have done a lot of disgraceful things. However, a man as respected as Lei Haoming was truly a rare sight. He was the first man I admired from the bottom of my heart. In the future, everyone will be more concerned about his matters. "


    When the thin man heard him say this, he did not forget to fawn on him. "Third Brother is Third Brother. "I''m really impressed by big brother Lei. In the future, I will definitely treat this Lei kid with utmost respect. Just treat his matters as our own and deal with them."


    As soon as he left the courtyard, Lei Haoming''s men arrived. Seeing him like this, the leader of the group, Zhou Haotian''s face changed, "Boss, we came too late!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lei Haoming signaled for everyone to return.


    Yanran watched his staggering steps and wanted to step forward to support him, but ˇ­


    At this moment, he waved his hand and walked to the car.


    "Let them all go back!"


    As he sat in the car, Lei Haoming broke out in a cold sweat. Just now, he was only the last of his family.


    Now that he was in the car, the moment he relaxed, he could no longer hold on.


    "Alright." Yanran wrinkled her nose and turned her head to look calmly at Zhou Haitian''s group. Hao Ming wants you to go back, and the matter here will be settled. Disperse! "


    Zhou Haitian glanced at him before giving a puzzled look to Lei Haoming. Still, he didn''t say anything.


    After sending away his subordinates, he directly got into Lei Haoming''s car.


    Even though the boss didn''t say anything, he knew that the boss needed someone to drive.


    Yanran quickly followed. As she looked at Lei Haoming''s bleeding arm, her tears began to roll down her cheeks.


    "Does it hurt ˇ­" What a fool, he already won the match, why was he still behaving in such a righteous manner? It''s so heartbreaking! "


    As she spoke in a low voice, complaining to him with a pampered tone, Lei Haoming laughed heartily. As he laughed, beads of sweat began to fall from his face.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a flesh injury, and it''s not a muscle injury. Sigh, woman, will you still be so willful in the future? "


    With a sudden change in topic, he mentioned Yanran''s willfulness tonight. Hearing this, Yanran''s eyes reddened again.


    Lightly shaking her head, she was unable to utter a single word.


    The car did not arrive at the hospital. This kind of knife wound, going to the hospital, would be troublesome!


    On the way home, Zhou Haitian called the family doctor.


    After getting off the car, Yanran ignored Lei Haoming''s objections and walked forward to support him.


    Only when they were right next to his body did they realize that his body was completely drenched as well. It seemed that the injury from earlier was indeed severe.


    However, this fellow had been carefree throughout their journey ˇ­ He felt his nose ache. It was because this fellow didn''t care about him, and it was also because he treated him with such care.


    In his heart, there was a door that opened at this moment, and could no longer be closed. The emotions from within surged out and flowed through her entire body. She knew that she had fallen into hell ˇ­


    As the family doctor saw the wounds all over Lei Haoming''s body, he was shocked.


    "When sewing, he was even more afraid to look at that place." Young Master Lei, in the future, scars might form here. "


    Suture the wound, the doctor said regretfully.


    "Isn''t it just a few scars? It''s fine, I''m not a woman. Perhaps, with these scars, I''ll be able to feel a bit more wild and beautiful. " He chatted and laughed. He turned around and smiled at Yanran, "Isn''t it, chick!"


    Yanran glared at him, her mouth pouting.


    However, everyone could see the feelings in her eyes.


    After everyone had retreated, Yanran walked up to him and placed her fingers on his arm. She opened her mouth and there came another one.


    "Aiyo ˇ­" I said, when did this wild girl turn from a human to a dog? Grandma, do you think this is meat? Do you think this is vegetables or radishes? "


    This bite of his hadn''t gone far from Lei Haoming''s wound, and he cried out in pain.

 C62

    Yanran kept her head down, ignoring him.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Lei Haoming stretched out his other hand. Raising her chin, he realized that this little girl was crying just like a tearful person.


    He laughed coyly, "Wild girl, no wonder that person called you wild girl. Look at you, you''re the one who bit me, yet you''re still crying and trying to bluff me. Are you in pain? This is something that hurts my hands! "


    As he looked at her red and swollen eyes, Lei Haoming felt warmth seeping out from his heart. Because this girl was worried about him. This was tears that had fallen because of him. It was also because of his injuries ˇ­


    "After forcefully swallowing the tears back, Yanran stared at him stubbornly. This is meat, you know. I thought you didn''t know it was meat. In the future, even if you hurt me, I won''t let you hurt yourself like this again. Promise me, I, that I won''t hurt you again. I will protect you and pamper you! "Okay?"


    "Lei Haoming was startled. In the past, many years ago, there had been someone who had said this to him." Obviously, Mommy begs you, even if you hurt Mommy, you can''t hurt yourself like this. You know what? Mommy, it will hurt. "This kind of you makes me even more sad than if you hurt me ˇ­"


    The mood at that time was also forgotten. It could only be abandoned ˇ­ Not Trusted...


    Thinking of this, Lei Haoming''s expression became ferocious.


    Her fists clenched tightly. The pain she felt coming from the bottom of her heart made her heart hurt.


    She knew that he was someone with a story, and she also knew that he was someone with a dark past. All along, she had been unwilling to approach him, and also unwilling to approach him. Just because, selfish, doesn''t want to be hurt.


    Now, it was different as well. She wanted to shoulder his past, to heal the injuries he had once suffered. Therefore, just now, she bravely said, ''Let me spoil you ˇ­'' Because she wanted to use her love to save this thing, always being in the dark... Poor man.


    "Haoming, with me, you have me, I will not ignore you, much less allow you to be harmed. Hugging me, feeling my existence, okay? "


    Seeing his entire body spasming, she hugged him sorrowfully. All her pity was completely melted into this hug. In his heart, he sorrowfully thought, just what kind of past did he have? As for making him think about it, it was already so painful and painful? Poor thing.


    Her caress smoothed out his restless, uneasy heart. However, after realising his weakness, he suddenly pushed her away. His face was filled with hostility as he said, "Who do you think you are?" Go, scram. Woman, don''t talk nonsense. Pet, other than men can pamper women, this way, do not mention it in front of me. You want to be doted on by me, right? If you want it, I can give it to you right now! "


    His sudden change in viciousness stunned Yanran.


    Tears rolled down his cheeks.


    She opened her mouth and hurriedly explained, "Hao Ming ˇ­ It''s not like that, don''t misunderstand! "


    However, she had seen through his weak points, and he felt that she had seen through all of his privacy. There was a feeling that there was no way around it. Only by disguising himself to be more decisive would he be able to better protect himself.


    "Get out, get out!"


    He pushed her away, not wanting to see her again.


    Having lost his composure like this, he continuously shook his head.


    His face was extremely pale.


    "Get out of here, I hate to see women crying, especially you. Get lost, get lost. Don''t think I''m special to you because I saved you tonight. No, no, never. I only wanted to save you because of a moment of interest. Because I want to play with you in the palm of my hand. "You are not very surprised to hear such news. Scram, get out of my line of sight ˇ­"


    He was like a wild beast that had lost control. He nodded without saying anything else.


    If it was before, Yanran would retreat and fear. Available...


    Today, looking at his performance, she felt that he was like a child that hadn''t grown up yet. He was arguing with himself. It was very bad, very bad. However, she also felt that it was so cute!


    "Puff ˇ­"


    She stopped being angry and laughed. The teary eyes stared at him in such a manner. The sparkling starlight in those eyes caused Lei Haoming''s heart to tighten once more.


    This type of her was not beautiful. On the contrary, she was crying like a slug. Her nose was also red. It felt a little ugly, but also a little comical ˇ­


    However, Lei Haoming felt that she was adorable and warm like this ˇ­ Warm, wanting to be near her.


    Her long eyelashes were filled with tears. She blinked a few times, and the tears began to fall. Lei Haoming only felt that those tears had also fallen into his heart. Many years later, this scene would always appear in the dead of night when he was alone ˇ­ However, by that time, the silhouette had already disappeared. The beauty is not here...


    "Haoming, don''t hold back. I will only use my heart to approach you. No matter what kind of harm you''ve suffered before. Take my hand, touch it, feel its temperature, okay? You are not alone. Don''t leave everything to yourself! Let me and you walk through the wind and rain together, okay? "


    Her humble request was only to be able to walk through the storm with him.


    After a moment of hesitation, he reached out his hand and pulled it back.


    In the shopping mall, he could shake the world, but when faced with the palm of this little girl, he hesitated.


    It was because this promise was too tempting and ethereal. He was not sure if he would be harmed again if he held on to it. He was even more unsure. The moment he grabbed hold of it, it meant that he would be willing to pay the price.


    The person who was most vulnerable to the pain was the person who paid the most.


    He had countless worries!


    "Don''t be afraid. Look, we are all ice-cold hands. However, once they were tightly held together, it would warm up. "Give it a try, if you don''t, how would you know?"


    She could tell that the other party was hesitating, but she could also tell that the other party was hesitating. Yanran suddenly took his hand and held it tightly.


    Lei Haoming was shocked, and wanted to pull it out, but she acted like a little tiger. At this moment, his hands were extremely strong. On the contrary, his hands were extremely soft. It was as though, because of her tight grip, she had lost all his strength.


    "Close your eyes. It''s a good feeling, the warmth we have together, and the warmth we share. Use your heart, will you? Our heat levels are all linked together ˇ­ "


    She was like a bewitching Magus, hypnotizing him.


    Lei Haoming struggled for a few moments, but couldn''t come back, so he stopped struggling. As she said so, he closed his eyes and truly felt everything she said.


    The warmth of their palms seeped into his palms, causing his originally cold hands to feel a trace of warmth. The soft touch reminded him that even if he was in the darkness, she would still protect him.


    Not lonely, not lonely, not sad anymore.


    "Don''t give in to emotions so easily, it''s a game between men and women. "Once someone pays first, the one who suffers in the end will still be the one who pays ˇ­" His aunt''s words were like a demon''s voice, lingering in his ears.


    He opened his eyes. The panic from before was no longer there. There was only a cold ridicule.


    As Yanran looked at him like this, her heart sank. Her hand unknowingly let go as well.


    One looked at him mockingly, while the other looked at him timidly. His transformation gave her an extremely bad feeling. With him like this, she felt that he was just like a man who was like a devil.


    "Haoming..." "I really ˇ­"


    He tried to persuade her to explain, but the look in his eyes became dark.


    "Mo Yanran, don''t try to convince me with your sweet words. I''m not the kind of man to play with. You want to get close to me, don''t you? You want to repay me? Alright, now, I''ll give you a chance. You have to repay me and leave immediately. "In the future, don''t appear in front of me either."


    His ruthless words frightened her and also made her want to retreat.


    "Yes ˇ­" "What?"


    "Accompany me!"


    Mo Yanran took a step back, opening her mouth wide in shock.


    Grief, like the tide, from the heart, to the whole body quickly and slowly.


    She looked at him with a pained expression. Why did he insist on using such a method to prove himself? Why not give himself a chance? Also, give himself a chance.


    Her heart ached. She was sad. In Lei Haoming''s eyes, everything that had happened just now had been an act. All for the sake of luring himself into the trap she had set up. Women were indeed not good people! Still, his aunt was right. Men were not good things. Women were not good things either. Thus, if it wanted to be bad, he had to go all out and see who was the worst. Only the worst would be the final winner ˇ­


    As Lei Haoming looked at her with contempt, he stood there arrogantly, looking down at her like an emperor. Forget it, seeing you like this, I don''t have the mood to ask for you anymore. "Scram, in the future, don''t appear in front of me again."


    For no reason, his rage surged up.


    With his good hand, he tried to push her out of the way. He, really, didn''t want to see her again. Even if she and Shen Yi Xuan were to stay together, he didn''t want to pursue the matter. At this moment, he only wanted to let her and himself go.


    Yanran, who was still pained by the sight, didn''t expect the other party to fly into a rage so quickly. Her temper was just like the weather in June. It was really hard to find.


    "Haoran, it''s not like that. Listen to my explanation."


    Available...


    "Before she could finish her words, he pushed her out of the door in a row." Scram, the farther the better. Go find your Shen Yixuan, and don''t appear in front of me again. I don''t want to see you again. "I don''t want to!"


    Such words from him made her feel more and more that he was just like a spoiled child, a willful naughty child who didn''t get a satisfactory answer.


    As long as it''s a child, she felt that if you put your heart into it, you will teach them to come back.


    After Lei Haoming pushed Yanran out of the room, he slammed the door shut.


    He really did not want to see her again. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this woman was a bit scary.


    Standing alone in his room, Lei Haoming was like a trapped beast, constantly walking back and forth.


    "The words that Mo Yanran just said were still lingering in my ears." Let me spoil you, let me accompany you. We will walk through the storm together ˇ­ "Let me accompany you ˇ­"


    He was going crazy! How could he listen to such words?


    He shook his head, trying not to think about it.


    Opening a drawer, there was a pile of broken porcelain.


    He picked up a piece with mottled blood on it. It could be seen that the bloodstains were quite old.


    "You woman, you bitch, you actually stole people behind my back. Look, what have you done? I''ll give you money, and that''s how you spend it. Find a duck and raise another man. "Get lost! Get lost!"


    That woman was kneeling in front of her father with tears streaming down her face.

 C63

    Her father, on the other hand, was so angry that his face turned red.


    Not far from them, there was a man covered in wounds who was beaten up.


    That scene was something that everyone thought he didn''t know, because that was the time he was going to school. Available...


    He had been hiding in the attic of his room that day during class, making her a pot of his own. Because her birthday was coming up in a few days. He just wanted to wipe the sadness from her face. Even if it was hard and hard to learn how to make pots ˇ­


    After hearing the commotion, he put down the clay pot that was about to take shape in his hands and quietly ran over to take a look. Yet, he saw the drama of an adultery scene.


    This was also the reason why he always hated and hated that woman.


    No one knew about this. Even Little Aunt didn''t know. Because, this would forever be a pain in his heart. That warm woman who was like an angel, she would be so dirty ˇ­


    Only when he saw the jar did he realize how much of a mockery it all was. In a fit of rage, he slammed the jar that he had just crushed into the ground. Also, break all the love he had for her. Inadvertently, his hand was also scratched ˇ­


    "If it breaks, it won''t be able to make up for it."


    Regretfully, he threw the piece of pottery into the drawer. His expression became cold again.


    The reason why he kept these fragments was to remind himself that he shouldn''t easily fall in love with another person. Furthermore, he shouldn''t easily believe in another person. Resisting the temptation!


    Lei Haoming, who had regained his calm, opened the door and was surprised to see that the woman he had driven away was still standing in the living room.


    She stood there calmly and stubbornly, as if she wasn''t afraid of him at all.


    She made him angry again. Clearly, he had let her off. But, why was she still shamelessly staying here?


    Angry, resentful, contemptuous...


    He walked toward her, step by step.


    Looking at her, her timid eyes were closed, and a frail expression surfaced on her pale face.


    When she opened her eyes again, the look in them had turned into one of concentration.


    Just as he was about to reach out and grab her, she raised her hand.


    "You want me, don''t you? You want me to be your slave, don''t you? Okay, I''ll be your slave today? You want me to warm your bed, right? "Today, I will satisfy you and warm your bed ˇ­"


    With each word she said, she resolutely undid a button.


    As for him, he kept his hand up as he stared at her.


    There was only one thing in his mind, and that was, this woman, she was crazy!


    That''s right, she had gone mad. All this time, she had always been the most afraid of him. The most afraid that he would look at her with an ambiguous gaze. Even more frightening was the request to go to bed. He knew this.


    Available...


    What was the situation now?


    The color in his eyes changed several times. He didn''t understand how this woman had taken the wrong medicine all of a sudden.


    After taking off her clothes, she glared at him. "Come on, come on, I''ll let you."


    He took his hand and suddenly pressed it against his own soft piece. That place had always been the place he wanted to obtain the most. However, today, when she forcefully held his hand there, he actually wanted to retreat.


    "Don''t ˇ­"


    "Didn''t you always want me? Come on, today, I''m going to be your woman. Become the woman you want! "


    She was aggressive and kept pressing on. This kind of her was sharp and brave.


    Lei Haoming looked at her, at the fire in her eyes, at the pain in his heart ˇ­ Disdain...


    Pausing, he started laughing coldly, "You found this yourself, I didn''t force you. You want me, okay? Don''t think I can''t have you just because I''m hurt. "Woman, come on!"


    After a brief escape, he grabbed her and lay down on top of her.


    Yanran merely closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling nonstop. Her fists were also clenching and unclenching.


    "Haoming..." I don''t know if you''ll take me to heaven or hell. Or maybe I''m the one who took you out of hell. "Regardless of the outcome, I, Mo Yanran, will not regret it. I will absolutely not regret it ˇ­"


    "Get lost, there''s no reaction at all. I don''t like it. You are no different from a corpse! "


    Seeing her pale and fragile face, Lei Haoming''s heart once again twitched.


    He intentionally scrunched his face up and raised his head, disdainfully saying some contemptuous words in an attempt to goad her into leaving. Like this, she felt like a lamb that was automatically offered up as a sacrificial altar. Although it was beautiful, he had no thoughts of playing with her.


    "It''s you who can''t do it, right? If you take it off, you won''t have a way to retreat. Don''t tell me you can''t use the humanitarian path! "


    She lifted her head slightly, mocking him back.


    The worst thing that a man could not listen to was that he could not speak humanly. To Lei Haoming''s ears, such provocation from a red fruit was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    A hint of fear flashed through her eyes as she looked at the ferocious him.


    Catching her fear, he smiled cruelly.


    "Women... "Too late ˇ­"


    "Blood, your blood ˇ­"


    The arm that had just been bandaged had started to bleed again due to the fierce whipping. As Yanran screamed out in fear, Lei Haoming coldly laughed.


    "If you don''t have any blood, then just let me replace you."


    A trace of contempt unconsciously flashed across his face. Pretending. Women really know how to pretend. They weren''t innocent a long time ago, yet they still pretended to be holy girls.


    The first time she and Lei Haoming had met, countless days later, she would remember it all. It wasn''t because he was thinking about the excitement. Rather, it was because of that strange atmosphere ˇ­ From the very start, it was destined to be filled with blood!


    At first, she thought that he was tired and didn''t want to get up.


    When his body was completely numb from the pressure, he realized that he had not moved.


    Pushing him, he finally moved.


    "Haoming..." "Haoming..."


    When he did not respond, she looked up and saw that his eyes were closed.


    The sweat on his face was like water.


    Then he looked at that blood-stained arm, which was completely red like a piece of gauze.


    His heart was in a panic.


    She turned him over and dialed the emergency number.


    The nurse came in to change the medicine and looked at Yanran''s expression with a smile that was not a smile.


    This made her feel even more embarrassed. After all, this sort of thing was too embarrassing.


    Ever since he had brought Lei Haoming to the hospital, the doctor had examined him and exclaimed in amazement that this was a superb existence.


    Also, they were amazed at the two''s fearlessness.


    He actually dared to use HAPPY when he was injured!


    Of course, this news quickly spread throughout the hospital.


    Because of this, poor Yanran, wherever she went, people would look at her with an ambiguous gaze.


    With a red face, she intentionally acted dumb so as to not see the nurse''s mocking gaze. She lowered her head and waited for her to test Lei Haoming''s body temperature.


    "The patient''s physical fitness is too good. I didn''t expect him to have such a severe injury. He had a low fever last night. Now, it was completely normal. By the way, when he wakes up, can you give him some porridge or something? No more strenuous exercise was allowed during the period of injury. "


    The more this pretty sister nurse looked at Yanran''s flushed face, the more she emphasized this.


    Hearing this, poor Yanran really wanted to run back immediately.


    After the nurse left, Zhou Haitian also arrived.


    "Hai Tian, look after him. I''ll go get him some porridge."


    A patient with fever, the most delicious and mild one, Yanran knew this. Therefore, she still cared a lot about the nurse''s suggestion.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Haitian also gave her a strange look. He had embarrassed her quite a bit.


    Only when she walked out of the ward did Yanran dare to turn on her phone.


    When he opened the phone, he saw that there were nearly eleven missed calls from his family and friends.


    Last night, because they were too flustered, they didn''t call their home. They were probably terrified. After all, Yanran had always had the image of a well-behaved girl.


    "Mom, I have a friend who suddenly became seriously ill last night. He is being cared for by the hospital. It''s fine, don''t worry! "


    "Oh, that''s great. I heard that there''s always a man downstairs. He would wander around in the middle of the night. Some people say this person is a sex maniac, and I''m afraid you''ve been kidnapped by this man. Good, good. It''s good that you''re fine. "You must not come back in the future. You must call your mother."


    As she listened to her mother''s words, she stuck out her tongue. However, she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    She turned around and went to the hospital''s small kitchen to make porridge for Lei Haoming.


    In his dream, there was endless darkness. In the darkness, he was alone.


    In the distance, there was a spark. He reached out his hand to grab the spark. However, the sparks seemed to have legs.


    Just as he was about to arrive, the fire once again drifted away.


    "Cluck, cluck ˇ­" Haoming... I''m here... Here it is... Can you catch up to me? "


    A woman''s laughter resounded happily in the darkness. The fear of darkness was dispelled.


    His tense nerves finally relaxed a little.


    He took large strides and dashed forward.


    However, all they could hear was laughter. Accompanying that bit of starfire, they continued to fly forward.


    "Come on ˇ­" Come on ˇ­ You can''t catch me. "If you capture me, I can become a part of you ˇ­"


    With a bewitching voice, it sounded slightly touching.


    He licked his lips and vowed to capture the cheerful voice.


    He sped up again, his footsteps echoing.


    Finally, the cluster of starfire reached its end.


    He stretched out his hand and caught the cluster of starfire in his hand. Then, he smiled complacently. "Let''s see where you can run now!"


    "Don''t! Let go of me! Your smile is so scary! "Ah, you are not my light, you are the bad guy, the bad guy go away ˇ­"


    The warmth in his hands suddenly began to struggle.


    Seeing that he was about to fly out of his palm again, Lei Haoming was extremely agitated ˇ­


    "Boss ˇ­" Boss... Wake up... Wake up... It''s all over... "It''s okay, it''s all in the past now!"


    I always knew it, boss, for fear of night. Therefore, he had been tormenting himself at night for a long time. Only when he was extremely tired did he finally fall asleep.


    Lei Haoming opened his eyes and saw the look of adoration in Zhou Haitian''s eyes.


    He rolled his eyes and did not see the woman.


    Was she still the same as that person, regretting in the end and abandoning him?


    Disappointment was rising like a tide.

 C64

    Zhou Haitian, who was a wordless person, was unable to see through this subtle emotion of his.


    "Boss, you''re having a nightmare."


    Lei Haoming didn''t utter a sound, and got up from the bed.


    Coming out of the bathroom, he insisted on leaving the hospital.


    If he was left alone in such a sickroom, it would remind him of the scene where he was abandoned by the old man in the hospital and no one cared about him, loved by everyone, and mocked by everyone.


    "So what if that person has money? His father had just sent him in, and his mother hadn''t even bothered to look at him. "He must have been disobedient to have such an ending ˇ­"


    The mocking laughter of others still lingered in his ears. He still vividly remembered all these years.


    "Boss, your injuries can''t be discharged now."


    Seeing that his boss was adamant on leaving, Zhou Haitian was stupefied on the spot.


    The doctor, who had just come to inspect the room, saw that he was about to leave. He was stunned on the spot, "For a wound like this, you have to be given another injection to cure it." "How can we ˇ­" Before he could spit out the word ''discharged'', Lei Haoming glared at him with an intimidating gaze.


    Shocked, the doctor immediately shut his mouth. Although this young man didn''t say anything, his imposing aura was something that he couldn''t withstand. Too scary. He shrugged his gray shoulders and turned away.


    "Haoming..." What are you doing? "


    As Lei Haoming stepped out of the ward, he saw Yanran carrying a pot of food towards him.


    Seeing that Yanran had arrived, Zhou Haitian, who was in a sullen mood, was finally enlightened.


    He hurriedly opened his mouth, "Miss Mo, please help me persuade the boss, he insisted on leaving the hospital."


    As soon as Yanran heard this, she flew into a rage on the spot.


    He stuffed the pot into Zhou Haitian''s hands and turned around, ignoring Lei Haiming''s smelly face. He grabbed him, "Be good and come in and lie down!"


    These words struck Lei Haoming like a thunderclap.


    Zhou Haitian was shocked!


    They all looked at Yanran with strange gazes. They felt that this woman, after cooking a meal, had turned into a kindergarten teacher.


    While he was lost in thought, Lei Haoming was led away by Yanran.


    And forced him into the bed.


    By the time he realized that he was just being treated like that in bed, Lei Haoming was about to get out of bed. What a joke, as the CEO of a corporate group, he was actually treated like a kindergarten friend.


    This...


    If this sort of matter were to be spread out, then Lei Haoming wouldn''t be able to act like a normal human being.


    Yanran had just turned around to place the pot in Zhou Haitian''s hand to the side.


    He looked up and saw that Lei Haoming had lifted up his blanket again.


    Unable to contain her anger, she lifted her hand and aimed it at Lei Haoming''s head.


    "I told you to listen to me, but you just wouldn''t listen. Otherwise, if you don''t have any congee to eat, eat it! "


    Zhou Haitian was so shocked that his jaw dropped to the ground.


    Just now, Yanran''s "good ˇ­"!


    He thought he was hallucinating.


    At this moment, he saw Yanran''s bounce. Poor him, and once again, he wondered if he, Zhou Haitian, was hallucinating!


    Lei Haiming''s eyes narrowed. Zhou Haitian saw that what appeared above his head seemed to be a blazing flame ˇ­


    He was so angry!


    "Come, I''ll feed you and drink the congee." "This, is the carefully made Clear Lotus Porridge. Although this is the first time making such a porridge, I believe that the taste isn''t bad!"


    A certain crazy woman actually ignored Lei Haoming''s strongest flame.


    He scooped up a bowl of porridge and blew happily on it.


    Her cheerful smile made Lei Haoming feel quite strange. He really wanted to reach out and grab the bowl from her hands.


    Poor Zhou Haitian, standing to the side rubbing his eyes. hallucination, hallucination, hearing hallucination ˇ­ Who could tell him that all of this was an illusion!


    "No, your hand is injured, I''ll feed it to you, you can''t not give me face." As for me, although I''ve never fed anyone before, I should be able to do it well. About this, Young Master Lei, just give me some face. "


    Yanran smiled awkwardly as she scooped up a spoonful of congee, gesturing for Lei Haoming to open his mouth.


    Lei Haoming was depressed. Not only was he being coaxed around like a little friend, he was even being fed like a little friend now.


    "What''s wrong? This porridge is not hot, I just tried it. Oh, you''re afraid of the food, aren''t you? Oh, what should I do? The doctor said that you must eat this kind of porridge when you are injured. "


    Her anxious and flustered expression caused Lei Haoming''s heart to clench.


    Not eating it seemed to be too much of a punishment for her.


    There was no reason. After all, he couldn''t bear to see this woman being so anxious.


    He lost his mind, and obediently opened his mouth under her anxious gaze.


    Seeing that he had finally opened his mouth, her sweet smile indicated that she had lost all her teeth. Look... "So obedient ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming''s mouthful of porridge was stuffed into his mouth. No, no. Bulging his eyes, he stared at this crazy woman. "But ˇ­


    I don''t feel anything.


    Zhou Haitian, who was standing off to the side, finally understood what was going on. All of this was not ''illusory'', but real.


    Boss, there were women who cared about him, and there were also people who doted on him from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, he would also cooperate and act as an obedient "little friend".


    Sincerely, he was happy that his boss had such a person.


    Yanran looked at his bulging eyes staring at her again. She scratched her head and said, "I tried, but it wasn''t hot."


    He then put the porridge on his lips and touched it. It was very warm and didn''t feel hot at all.


    Lei Haoming glared at her, too lazy to bother with her. With his free hand, he snatched the bowl from her hand and began to eat.


    Zhou Haitian was standing off to the side, giggling foolishly. Yanran retreated to the side in embarrassment, staring foolishly at him as he ate in big mouthfuls.


    As for Lei Haoming, he ignored all of their emotions and crazily gulped down a bowl of porridge.


    Reaching out his hand, he gave the bowl to Yanran, gesturing for her to bring another bowl over. Available...


    Student Mo Yanran was just so silly. She didn''t know if he wanted her to or not, but she opened her mouth wide as she stared at him. She grumbled in her heart. [Is this silence golden or what?]


    "Spoon ˇ­" He frowned in displeasure. He had no idea what to do with this woman''s silly appearance.


    "Ah, good ˇ­" Okay, now... Right away, hee hee, I didn''t think that you would still like it. Like I said, my culinary skills are peerless. "Hee hee ˇ­" She was extremely cocky. As she spoke, she boasted about herself and her face was filled with smugness.


    Zhou Haitian was in a very good mood watching all of this. He stood off to the side, chuckling foolishly.


    Only now did Lei Haoming realize that there was a completely unrelated fool standing there. His eyes widened, scaring Zhou Haitian into closing his mouth. "Boss, I remember now. The company still has some matters to attend to, so I need to go and take care of them as soon as possible." "I-I''m leaving. If you need anything, give me a call."


    After taking two steps, he turned around and looked at Yanran expectantly, "Miss Mo, the boss is in your care. It''s been hard on you. I''m in a hurry, I can''t stay here for too long. I didn''t intentionally laze around. "


    Yanran was too embarrassed to be anxious. Looking at his serious expression, she waved her hand, "Go, go. I''m here." "It''s fine, if he wants to lose even a single hair, you can look for me."


    Zhou Haitian was in high spirits. Once again, a happy smile blossomed on his face. "Alright!"


    Turning around, she saw Lei Haoming''s smelly face and curled her lips. He scooped up a bowl and was about to feed it to him when someone snatched it away.


    After taking two bites, he realized that the woman had been staring at him and swallowing her saliva.


    "Did you eat it?"


    Ah!" No, no! However, when I see you eat, I feel very happy and full! " She was like a silly big sister, laughing, almost drooling.


    With a glare at her, Yanran quickly picked up an empty bowl and scooped a bowl for herself. I''ll eat, I''ll eat. " F * ck, don''t people of the same generation cherish words like gold? At some point, he would have to change his habits.


    As she ate, she imagined her future life.


    "Mo Yanran ˇ­" Will you leave me? "


    He hadn''t thought that Lei Haoming would suddenly ask such a retarded question.


    Yan Ran was startled as she looked at Lei Haoming. What she saw was that his face was covered by a veil and couldn''t be seen clearly at all. As for the bowl in his hand, he tightly grabbed onto it ˇ­


    He was nervous, scared, uncertain...


    In that instant, Yanran understood his thoughts.


    "Look at me!"


    Her powerful voice was neither stupid nor stunned. On the contrary, he was extremely confident. He felt that he would be able to stand tall in this world. At this moment, she was like a giant tree that could block out the wind and rain!


    Lei Haoming lifted his head and met her incomparably serious eyes.


    "Lei Haoming, you better listen up. Unless you hurt me or don''t want me, I won''t leave you." This ˇ­ if I were to promise him that as long as you don''t abandon me, I will treat you well as I always have.


    Lei Haoming''s nose began to ache. He stared at her for a few seconds. "Immersed in her bright eyes, a sinister smile appeared on her face." Woman, you really can''t take a test. I was just testing you, you really took it seriously. "Ai, why, women are so easily deceived!"


    His Ruffian smile made Yanran''s eyes glow with pain. He lowered his head, then raised his head and spoke in a hoarse voice, "Oh ˇ­"


    "Seeing that he wasn''t going to eat anymore, she snatched the bowl from his hands." I went to return it to someone else''s hospital. These are all rented out by the hospital. "


    He nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. Instead, he used his eyes to closely watch her leaving figure.


    Just now, he was truly moved by her resolute attitude. However, at the last moment, he mocked himself. Because, he knew, you''d better not try happiness. Once they tried and lost it, they would be filled with so much pain that they would wish they were dead ˇ­ So, he was afraid, he was afraid, he said it was just a lie.


    But, was all this really just a lie?


    After Yanran returned the items, she stood alone in the yard, lost in thought.


    Earlier, she really thought that he was serious.


    However, he was actually coaxing her to have fun.


    Was she really like a pitiful little cat?


    No, since I''ve decided to approach him, I shouldn''t be suspicious and I shouldn''t be hesitant.


    Mo Yanran, once you have decided on a certain matter, you have to make up your mind.


    Come on! You have to do your best. He''s a spoiled, wayward child, and you''re going to save him.


    Clenching her fist, she cheered herself on.


    The days in the hospital were boring.


    In the beginning, Lei Haoming insisted on returning. It was because of Yanran''s persistent pleas that allowed him to stay in the hospital.


    However, the next day, when Yanran entered the room, she saw that there was no one on the bed.


    She had just gone home to sleep for the entire night. Why did she come here and disappear?


    Hurriedly running out, a hygienic nurse walked in.

 C65

    "Hello, the patient in this bed is called?"


    Yanran asked after catching her.


    That person looked at her, "I don''t know the specifics, I only know that the person on this bed left last night. The academy wants me to vacate my room! "


    Yanran turned around. There was no need to ask, it must have been last night when she ran off on her front legs.


    He really wanted to come out of the hospital.


    When she thought of how his arm still needed medicine, how he needed taking care of the fire, and so on, her anger did not subside.


    With a "zizi zizi" sound, he ran towards Lei Haoming''s mansion.


    As soon as the door was opened, she rushed in.


    The whooshing sound of the cold air scared the butler away. What a great anger.


    Last night, he hadn''t been able to sleep. In the middle of the night, Lei Haoming finally fell asleep.


    At this moment, she was sleeping comfortably. When she rushed into his room, she saw this man lying on the bed.


    That sleeping posture instantly vented her original anger.


    Lei Haoming was also restless in his sleep.


    One thigh was clearly visible.


    The legs were long and even.


    Look, the ratio is not bad.


    His face was the most peaceful as he slept. It was even a bit cute.


    The relaxed eyes were not as intimidating as the day.


    The sleeping him seemed to have very gentle facial features.


    In particular, it was ˇ­


    When she saw his mouth, her eyes bulged.


    Because this was the first time she saw someone sleeping. Unexpectedly, it was as if someone was blowing a bubble.


    Her mouth was not completely shut.


    As he breathed, he flapped them one by one.


    The wings of her nose bulged as she watched this scene. The first thing she thought of was a fish that was slightly closing its eyes and spitting bubbles in the water.


    Em, so cute, so cute.


    The dignified CEO of the Lei Group, sleeping, was like blowing bubbles. Haha, this kind of scene, no matter what I have to film it down.


    She took out her cell phone and took the best angle possible, taking several pictures of Lei Haoming''s extremely adorable sleeping posture in one go. At this time, she had long since forgotten about the bad guy incident where he secretly left the hospital.


    Looking at the cute sleeping posture on the phone, she giggled.


    "No, this opportunity is too rare, I have to bid a little more!"


    Thinking of this, she adjusted the angle of her phone once again. But, just a posture wasn''t good either.


    Seeing that he was sleeping so soundly, Yanran put her phone to the side and quietly went forward, trying to pull away the quilt. A few photos of Big Foot as well. This idea was indeed not bad. Thus, the moment Mo Yanran felt that it was right, she acted on the spot.


    Uh, speaking of which, she, Mo Yanran, felt a bit embarrassed when she mentioned those romantic affairs. She felt like she couldn''t let go of her hands and feet.


    To be honest, she was still very lustful. When there was nothing to do, he would still let his imagination run wild for a while. At this time, there was a true beauty at her mercy. Her lecherous heart didn''t seem to be moved at all.


    The quilt was lifted a little, very good, this position was not bad. Two beautiful long legs were completely displayed on the outside.


    First, he patted off the pair of large legs that were still in good shape one by one.


    Up a little more, shin, ah. Looking at the effect, it was very good. It looked like it was made of meat, but of course, the joints were clear drops.


    When the camera zoomed in once again, Yanran''s face immediately turned red. Raising her phone, she didn''t know if she should take the photo or not. This, was truly a dilemma!


    Ye Zichen looked at the photo with a troubled look on his face. If he didn''t want to take a picture, then so be it. Why don''t we just take a few more of these for real?


    Thus, Mo Yanran did the same thing as she did the first instead of the second.


    After she finished filming, she put her hands away in satisfaction and covered herself with the blanket. In his heart, he was still muttering to himself, "A wounded person is actually so valiant, he really is a type of person ˇ­" The figure of the horse.


    He covered her with the blanket and wanted to leave, but he was caught off guard. With one leg, he pulled her onto the bed.


    Yan Ran widened her eyes as she looked at Lei Haoming, who still hadn''t recovered from his shock, with a relaxed expression on his face. She then quickly hid her phone in that spot. She had paid the price for all of this. If they were discovered, who knew if they would be ruthlessly destroyed.


    She giggled, her eyes looking at him as he turned around, "Hao Ming, you''ve awoken, I ˇ­" I''ll make you breakfast. "


    He moved his body to signal for his legs to stop pressing down on him.


    Because it was very awkward.


    Lei Haoming only woke up because he felt a little cold. Who knew that the moment he opened his eyes, he would see a little figure sneaking towards his.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, he pressed the little girl under him.


    At this moment, hearing Yanran''s voice, he finally woke up completely.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman beneath him.


    His gaze stopped at her red lips, unable to shift away. Uh, it feels like it is indeed delicious.


    The fragrance was very soft. At a single glance, one would think of a delicious cheesecake.


    "Haoming, get up. I-I can''t breathe."


    It was really embarrassing to be stared at so closely by him. Yanran moved her body again, wanting to free herself from his top-notch abilities.


    What he did not know was that this kind of wiggling was truly provoking fire to the body.


    Originally, he only wanted to eat this piece of cheesecake, but now, Lei Haoming wanted to swallow her whole.


    "His eyes narrowed dangerously as an evil smile appeared on his face." What were you doing just now? "


    His eyes seemed to be searching for something.


    Such a person scared Yanran so much that cold sweat rolled down her face.


    She struggled up, looking flustered, "No, nothing, I just heard that you were out of the hospital. I was worried and came over, but I didn''t expect you to sleep so well. "Who knew that you''d wake up, hehe ˇ­"


    On her face was written: "I have a guilty conscience. I have done something to you." These words caused Lei Haoming''s eyes to shift again.


    In his dream, he seemed to hear his cell phone crackling.


    Could it be?


    Seeing that his line of sight was still wandering, Yanran became anxious.


    This, even if he had to risk his life, he would have to divert his attention.


    Thus, this fool had done something even more infuriating.


    He grabbed Lei Haoming and took the initiative to give his red lips up.


    ''Damn, I wanted to eat her to begin with. Now, I''m really not looking for anything else ˇ­ ''


    Looking at his pained eyes, she was at a loss. "You ˇ­" There are still injuries! "


    In the hospital, the doctor and nurse laughed miserably because of HAPPY.


    Now, if he were to come again, he was afraid that he would be injured again.


    Uh, just bear with it!


    But, what kind of person was Lei Haoming?


    He was a man who was used to doing things his own way.


    Now that she had started the fire, how could she let it go?


    Lifting her chin and raising her eyes, she glared at him angrily.


    Lei Haoming only felt that this gorgeous beauty''s displeasure was even more interesting. He pulled her down with one hand and smacked his lips twice.


    What he did not see was that the woman was covering her mouth and secretly laughing.


    You can''t go head to head with him when you know he''s a man of his own choice.


    A roundabout way was the most appropriate way to use it on him.


    Just like now, instead of directly refusing, he used a crude method to make himself retreat gloomily.


    Mo Wuji realised that he had become more and more adept at dealing with Lei Yang.


    If this went on, she believed that she would plunder his heart, and even train his stubborn temper.


    Thinking of this, she smiled happily.


    After taking care of the clothes, the two of them had breakfast, then drove to the company.


    Of course, the car was driven by Zhou Haitian.


    When she entered the company, Yanran was a little hesitant. The company, you know, is not allowed to have an office romance.


    Although Lei Haoming was the number one BOSS, it was destined that he wouldn''t lead the charge to break this rule.


    After getting off the car, Lei Haoming saw that she was still hesitating in his dilemma. He turned around and glared at her. "Let''s go, why are you standing there?"


    Yanran chuckled, "You go up first, I ˇ­ I have some urgent matters to attend to." That, is a woman''s relative! "


    Lei Haoming''s eyes narrowed.


    He turned around and quickly went upstairs. What bad luck. It was early in the morning, but hearing a woman talk about this sort of thing was really too much for him.


    Evening


    After taking care of Young Master Lei, Yanran went to take a bath and discovered that she had nothing. She had no pajamas, no daily necessities, and could only use Lei Haoming''s.


    Feeling awkward, Yanran decided to go back to sleep tonight. She would come back early the next morning.


    With this decision in mind, she cast a sidelong glance at the sleeping Lei Haoming before stealthily walking out of the room.


    It was eleven or twelve o''clock in the evening. There were only a few lamps still lit downstairs. The white light, the wind crackling in the leaves.


    The sight of dancing twigs, the moaning of the wind, his lonely footsteps... Everything was mixed up, and the feeling was like a ghost walking alone on the path to hell.


    She straightened her collar and walked forward anxiously.


    In front of him, a figure disappeared in a flash.


    Soon, however, she caught it.


    "We heard that there was a pervert downstairs during this time! Mom was worried for the whole night. If you don''t come back, you must call us. Otherwise, I really won''t be able to sleep. "


    His mother''s voice was still resounding in his ears.


    This caused a layer of chicken goosebumps to form all over Yanran''s body.


    Could it be that his luck was that good?


    Her eyes were glowering at the corridor with the trees on both sides.


    To get home, they had to go through there.


    Available...


    That place was also the best place to hide people. And the figure just now had disappeared with a flash.


    If there really was one, that person would definitely be hiding there.


    What should I do, call back for help, or?


    Standing there hesitantly, Yanran looked at him vigilantly.


    Someone came from afar, and she walked forward happily.


    When he arrived in front of a tall tree, the figure swayed once more. The person who had just arrived was probably scared as well.


    At this moment, the two of them saw the black shadow at the same time. They all screamed out, "Catch the thief!"


    All the lights in the buildings started to light up, and someone started to open the windows while shouting.


    Shen Yixuan knew he couldn''t hide anymore.

 C66

    He slowly walked out of the darkness and looked at Yanran in pain, "Of course, it''s me!"


    The fear disappeared in a flash. Yanran stood there dumbfounded.


    In the distance, someone ran over. There were even some who shouted, "Catch the thief! Catch the pervert!"


    When she finally reacted, she quickly pulled at Yi Xuan. "Come, let''s find a place to talk."


    The two of them ran like crazy until they reached a beer house for the night before stopping.


    With her breathing still erratic, Yanran turned around to glare at him.


    The latter, on the other hand, looked at her with tender and affectionate eyes. He didn''t even dare blink his eyes. It was as if he was afraid that the person in front of him would disappear if he blinked once ˇ­


    His fiery eyes made Yanran''s heart ache, and she felt even more helpless and angry.


    She shook her head and pointed at him, shivering, "Shen Yixuan ˇ­" You made me... "You made me ˇ­" What can I say about you? Someone as big as you is still hiding in that place in the middle of the night. No wonder they treat you like a pervert!


    "Of course, I miss you! I really want to do this so that you won''t be troubled. I will listen to you and not appear in front of you again. To keep up with you, I also date other women. But of course, I really, really miss you. I can''t sleep at night, and as soon as I finish my work and lie in bed with my eyes closed, it''s all about you. I also want to forget about you, but, of course, you are the girl that I, Shen Yixuan, would hate to forget about in this life. He is also the person with the deepest memories in my life. "


    He just smiled, and his simple statement made him stand there, listening to it. The initial accusation could no longer be uttered at this moment.


    Shen Yixuan was the son of a man who was always in front of others. He was the favorite of his parents and was known to be the most emotional and refined young master in the world.


    It was also the ideal choice for a couple he had once made.


    Available...


    By mistake, she and he could never get together.


    He was a clean and pure person. What he yearned for was the kind of infatuated man that would have a pair of lovers his entire life.


    And he, was no longer a pure woman from the beginning.


    She understood that if she was with him, he would realize that she was no longer a virgin.


    It also meant that she was no longer pure.


    At that time, the position he held in his heart would be completely overturned.


    Selfish, let him keep his pure position in his heart forever.


    If it''s broken, then don''t be soft-hearted.


    Thus, at this moment, Yanran did what she regretted her entire life.


    He spoke even more ruthlessly to Yixuan.


    "Shen Yixuan, you can go." I don''t love you. From beginning to end, I didn''t love you. There has always been someone else in my heart. You are only a substitute for my loneliness and emptiness.


    You did a good job during that time when I was empty and lonely. However, the current me has found a new replacement, so you are no longer important. I, Mo Yanran, do not need you anymore! "


    "Are they really just substitutes?" Of course, don''t be so cruel. Will you let me finish? "


    His eyes turned blank as he stared fixedly at the darkness before him ˇ­


    "Ever since I was young, I''ve always felt that I was the happiest and most outstanding. However, as I grew up, I found that I was not the happiest. Because, I saw someone, when eating, will be from the heart of the sweet smile. Being with her was a sweet and blissful feeling that I had never experienced in my life.


    In the beginning, I also felt that this was not right, because someone had once said that one shouldn''t pay too much attention to a person or to a matter. However, I still paid attention to it unconsciously.


    When I confessed to her, I was so nervous that I was afraid the taste of this happy honey would leave me.


    Fortunately, she agreed. However, the taste of happiness was always short-lived.


    When I wanted to enjoy this happiness, it kept away from me.


    Of course, I don''t hate you, and I will never hate you.


    He was a demonic man. His inner world is darker than mine. I think I have a lot of things to hide from the light. However, I believe that he would be someone even more sinister than I am.


    Of course, you remember ˇŞ if one day he hurts you, please remember, I, will be your best safe haven.


    No matter when or where, I will be your best choice.


    Of course, thank you for your happy time with me.


    I will not hate you, much less resent you.


    Also, she wouldn''t blame him.


    Perhaps, all of this was destined to happen. However, I will definitely change in the future.


    Of course, remember, you must be happy.


    "No, I can''t be happy!"


    Turning around, Shen Yixuan sent a radiant smile towards his teary face.


    It was as though he had truly made a decision.


    He looked at her in such a way that shocked her. For some reason, he felt that Yi Xuan was so far away from her!


    "I''m leaving. In the future, there won''t be a shadow of me here, nor will there be a pervert like me! I beg your forgiveness for the inconvenience! "


    Gently, his words drifted over.


    Very humble, and also very lonely ˇ­


    Sitting alone in the coffee house, Yanran only felt that her entire body was ice-cold.


    That coldness came from deep within his heart.


    This was because Yi Xuan was right. Once she chose Lei Haoming, there would be too many uncertainties.


    How hard it would be to change a man like the devil.


    She didn''t dare think about the future, because there was no future to think about.


    Gripping his hair, he sat there in agony, not knowing where the road was.


    Suddenly, it was as if someone grabbed onto something, like a drowning person trying to grab onto something so that they wouldn''t sink into it.


    She quickly turned around, but didn''t return to her home. Instead, she returned to Lei Haoming''s room.


    When he opened the door, Lei Haoming was startled awake by the sound of her voice.


    He stared at her with dazed eyes.


    And she flew into his arms, "Haoming... Hold me close... "Lend it to you? F * ck me!"


    She closed her eyes in pain, her eyelashes trembling nonstop.


    His entire body was tightly curling up into a ball.


    This kind of expression caused one''s heart to become anxious, and it also made one''s heart ache.


    Lei Haoming didn''t say anything. Hearing this, he obediently carried her onto the bed and helped her take off his outer clothes. In the end, all that was left was his pants.


    Pressing her domineeringly against his chest, he allowed her to listen to his powerful heartbeat.


    Dong dong ˇ­


    A strong and powerful heartbeat dispelled the fear of the future and the fear of the unknown.


    Yanran slowly closed her eyes, tightly holding onto Lei Haoming like a relaxed child, falling into a deep slumber.


    Her phone was singing softly. Lei Haoming picked it up and saw Shen Yixuan''s message, "Remember, feel pain and sadness. When you are bullied, you must come and find me. I am your final safe haven! "


    His eyes turned serious all of a sudden.


    Hesitating to glance at the sleeping Yanran, she deleted the message without thinking.


    As soon as he deleted the message, a phone call came in.


    "Then he picked it up and it was a woman''s voice." Then ˇ­ I heard you ran off with that psycho. Mom was worried. Was that person the person who was standing downstairs in a daze the other day? Child, since it''s like this, don''t torture the other party anymore. Accept or break up. It''s easy. "There''s no such thing as impossible."


    Lei Haoming didn''t say anything, directly hanging up the phone.


    After thinking for a moment, he replied, "I''m not going home!"


    When he looked at Yanran again, his eyes were dark and distant.


    What was this woman thinking?


    She had clearly broken up with Shen Yixuan, but he had taken great care of her.


    Damn it, why do I feel so upset at the thought of them together?


    However, from the information he got, Shen Yixuan seemed to be seriously injured.


    No matter how one put it, he was the victor of this battle.


    Thinking up to here, he smiled complacently.


    Returning to the bed, she used her uninjured hands to pull Mo Yanran into her embrace.


    After feeling his warmth, Yanran was like a little kitten as she unhesitatingly moved closer to his embrace.


    He curled his lips in satisfaction at the dependence of his entire body.


    After Shen Yi Xuan and Yanran parted ways, he didn''t go home but rushed to a bar where he drank wine.


    Even though he was angry, he was still very gentle and very slow.


    However, the wine bottles in front of him, one after another, were all empty.


    He smiled when he saw ten empty bottles in front of him.


    For a man to fail to such an extent, he was truly ˇ­


    He felt sad for his patience, and even more so for not daring to compete.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to fight, but that Yanran had given him a soft counterattack before he had even lost his attack.


    In the end, from the beginning to the end, her heart had never been closer to him.


    To love a woman who does not love you, you are destined to suffer the most.


    It was Shen Yixuan''s first time falling in love with a woman, but he would never forget the damage he suffered.


    A woman sat down in front of him. She looked at Yi Xuan and puffed out a cloud of smoke at him. "Handsome, why don''t you buy me a drink by myself?"


    Shen Yi Xuan didn''t even look at her. "Scram! I don''t want anyone with me!" "I don''t have any money either ˇ­"


    He saw the woman in front of him as the type of woman who would make a fool of herself in her life. However, the woman in front of him, after hearing his words, could not utter a single word of anger.


    Lance didn''t run this bar to make money, she just wanted men she liked.


    It had been a long time since she''d taken a fancy to a man. She felt that her body needed the nourishment of a man.


    It was all due to that man. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have been searching for him for more than ten days straight.


    His gaze rested on that pair of slender eyes.


    Satisfied, she let out a coquettish smile. This vixen-like eyes was one of the features she was most proud of. Even though her overall facial features gave people a feeling of being coquettish and weak. However, these eyes gave others a very wicked, seductive, and demonic feeling.


    What she wanted was the effect of bewitching. Therefore, many times, she liked to paint her long and narrow eyes bright and bright. It was even more bewitching. Every time this happened, it would be when she decided to pick up a man and find someone to happily release her energy ˇ­


    Lan Sisi was the third lady of the Lan-Li consortium. Although she was not liked by her family, she had a lot of money to spend.


    Emptiness and loneliness caused her to indulge in the bar every day. Finally, the man who wanted to feel something new anytime, anywhere, opened this falling bar.

 C67

    A while ago, she had taken a fancy to a man. Unfortunately, he was able to scare her away with just a glance.


    However, what was strange was that ever since then, Lan Sisi had been desperately thinking about that man.


    He was still hoping that they would meet again.


    Unfortunately, so far, she hadn''t seen that man again.


    However, the longer the emptiness, the more lonely it was. Naturally, there was a need to vent.


    Well, today she finally pulled herself together and went fishing in the bar.


    As soon as Shen Yi Xuan walked in, Lan Sisi spotted him


    This was a man who shouldn''t mess around in the bar.


    His manners, as well as his scholarly appearance, all told her that this was a man of high society, a man with a very good upbringing.


    If it was before, she would look down on such a man.


    But today, she wanted to take him in.


    Some people loved to collect antiques, others people liked to collect odd pieces of art from calligraphy and painting. And she, Lan Sisi, loved to collect ˇ­ Men!


    Of course, she would only have to play it twice before abandoning it. This was her most beloved style.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Lan Sisi was extremely depressed. She didn''t even look at herself.


    Could it be that due to the previous blow she received, her charm had greatly decreased?


    "Handsome, your wine, I''m treating you!"


    Lance blew out another puff of smoke. In his heart, he was extremely depressed.


    To dare treat her like a chicken, this man was the first.


    Through the smoke, Shen Yixuan looked coldly at the woman in front of him.


    The woman was very seductive, yet also very beautiful. Moreover, she was filled with noble aura. She had a long finger and was smoking a cigarette, looking at him arrogantly.


    That pair of eyes seemed to be teasing and inviting at the same time.


    Lan Sisi looked at his measuring gaze and smiled confidently.


    As long as this man looked at her, she was confident that she could quickly take care of him.


    Available...


    To her surprise, the man opposite her drank a mouthful of wine and spat out, "So ugly!"


    He held the cigarette in his hand and didn''t move it for a long time.


    Lan Sisi was completely depressed.


    What was going on?


    For the first time, someone told her in front of her how ugly she was.


    This attack was truly heavy.


    "He''s so old and yet he wants to be a chicken. He''s not ashamed of it!"


    When Shen Yixuan spat out those words, Lan Sisi almost fainted.


    For a long time, in this fallen bar, she had been known for her beauty.


    There were often men who fought because they wanted to gain her favor. This sort of thing happened frequently in the bar.


    Today, this scoundrel was too f * * king shocking.


    Rancy was furious.


    Trembling, she threw the cigarette at Shen Yixuan, got up, and was about to leave.


    However, the next second, the cigarette was stuffed into her mouth.


    In the next moment, his body was forcibly dragged into the man''s embrace.


    The man''s eyes narrowed as he stared at her. It was as if he was examining an item, or an item being auctioned. That cautious look made Lan Sisi''s hair stand on end.


    Since when did she become the one being sized up by a man?


    Realizing this, she wanted to resist.


    At this moment, the man extended his hand and wrapped his arm around her chin. He pulled her closer and bit her lips without the least bit of gentleness. Although he''s old, he''s still a woman! "


    Lan Sisi was completely stunned when she heard this. She closed her eyes. She wanted to use all her strength to attack this damnable man.


    However, in the next moment, her entire body and mind was attracted by the man''s audacious scenery.


    His chin was lifted ungently, and his mouth, in the next second, was furiously blocked by him.


    This agitation was something she had never experienced before.


    What made her even more shocked was that this man had grabbed her and pulled her to the bar ˇ­


    The whole process was swift and violent.


    How could such a person match up to his gentle appearance?


    It felt like a hungry wolf that had just returned from the prairie directly pounced on her, this fat and beautiful little lamb.


    However, the man didn''t seem to feel any of this at all. He swirled a bottle in his hand and gulped down a few mouthfuls of it.


    Finally, he forced the bottle into her mouth.


    The man, on the other hand, turned around without hesitation and resolutely left when Da Gang became excited.


    From the beginning to the end, he had only seen her as a tool for him to vent.


    This feeling made Lan Sisi lose her excitement and become the source of her anger.


    "Man, don''t let me see you again. If I see you again, I, Lan Sisi, will make you my face. Ah, I''m so angry, how could something like this happen! "


    "Son, can you accompany mom on the street today?"


    Seeing that her son was about to leave, Zhao Lirong quickly went up to him and fawned over him.


    Shen Yi Xuan looked at her coolly. "No need. I have something to do today."


    "Oh, oh, no, with those weird women again?" Zhao Lirong asked with a worried expression.


    Shen Yixuan smiled at her tiredly. "Mom, didn''t you want me to find a woman before?" "Why am I dating someone else now and you''re scared like this again?" After changing his shoes, Shen Yixuan walked out of the house.


    Watching her son leave, Zhao Lirong sighed.


    Shen Zhongwen, who had just gotten out of bed, noticed her reaction and muttered, "Oh, grandchildren have their own blessings. Why do you care so much?"


    Zhao Lirong turned around and looked at him grudgingly. "You make it sound so easy, but our Yixuan has been changing women every day. Don''t you feel irritated just looking at it?" Don''t think I don''t know. In fact, you''re anxious about his sudden transformation. "A fella with a different heart from others."


    Shen Zhongwen casually replied.


    "Ai, needless to say, it must be a problem between him and that girl. How could such a drastic change happen to a man? I saw it yesterday, Ming... When I was with that girl, the two of them seemed to be a couple. "


    This topic had always been the most sensitive between the two. Zhao Lirong was silent. She stood by the window and looked out at the scenery.


    "This matter, there will be an injury sooner or later. "Unexpectedly, before we even started, the one who was injured had already become Yixuan." She muttered to herself as Shen Chongwen turned around.


    "Zhong Wen, you must pay attention to a good girl for Yixuan. We cannot treat him unfairly. I believe that in the home of so many good people, we should be able to find a girl suitable for You Xuan. "


    Zhao Lirong''s eyes glittered as if she had found hope.


    Shen Zhongwen sighed in his heart. He knew that she would think of such a play. A while ago, she noticed that Yi Xuan was in the wrong, so she began to search for the daughter of a good family in the social circle.


    However, Yi Xuan''s child was now a beauty to look at but not to be taken seriously. They were all the kind of women who could put on a show just by looking at them.


    Needless to say, he could guess that his son didn''t want to be immersed in the abyss of love anymore.


    "I got it. Alright, I''m going to the company too. There are so many things in the company that I can''t do without you. "By the way, I''m going to do a big business with the Lan family. Wife, wait for my good news at home!"


    When he talked about doing business with the Lan family, he was so excited ˇ­


    Zhao Lirong kept shaking her head. "You have more time for the company than for your son. Our son has a dad like you. What bad luck. "I don''t care about him at all. I only know about the company, the business ˇ­"


    Shen Zhongwen laughed out loud, looking at everyone, he kissed her on the cheek, "Isn''t it the same if you care about him too, having a wife? Alright, my son and the others are still waiting for me. This matter was very, very important. Let me tell you, if our two families join hands in the future, it would be of great benefit to the company. "By the way, many companies are rushing to work with the Lan family."


    Shen Zhongwen''s eyes swept across Zhao Lirong''s face in an unfathomable manner.


    Because of his sudden kiss, Zhao Lirong felt embarrassed. She pushed him aside. "Alright, hurry up and go. The old woman is so shameless. She wants others to see ˇ­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Shen Zhongwen''s figure faded out of sight.


    Although he and Lan Jihua were old friends, this was the first time they were working together. As early as a few years ago, Shen Zhongwen had indirectly mentioned that they wanted to cooperate. However, Lan Jiaxia had never been willing to do so.


    What Shen Zhongwen didn''t expect was that recently, his old friend actually had the thought of cooperating with him.


    Since that was the case, he naturally had to sign the contract while it was still hot. Unfortunately, he still had to inspect this old fellow.


    However, there were some specific steps that the two families were already discussing.


    Lan Jihua''s gaze was fixed on Shen Yixuan.


    Actually, he didn''t have much to do with cooperation. Finding a good candidate for his daughter was the best choice he could make.


    After all, his future fortune belonged to his daughter and son-in-law. It was because of this that this old man, whose body was getting worse and worse, had thought of the matter of finding someone to cooperate with.


    However, finding a good candidate for a son-in-law at the last minute wasn''t that easy either. He had to keep a straight face and slowly search for something like this.


    Otherwise, if someone with ulterior motives were to find out, their daughter would be harmed for the rest of her life.


    He looked around and aimed at the son of the Shen family.


    The two families were both innocent people, so their background was not too far off from each other.


    It met the standards of a wife and her choice of husband.


    Not only that, the words he used on his daughter seemed to be filled with interest for the son of the Shen Clan.


    It was for this reason that Lan Jihua thought of using this trick to let the two young men get together.


    In any case, they had to be satisfied with the cooperation. Thus, they had decided to work together and discuss the details.


    Lan Xiao took the opportunity to suggest that he arrange for one of his employees to go to the Shen family''s company to investigate.


    If she said she passed, then she would naturally pass.


    Such a small matter, it has always been normal for both sides to work together. Therefore, Shen Zhongwen did not reject it at all and agreed on the spot.


    "Let her work in my department. My department has a lot of core things that she can understand more about."


    Shen Zhongwen invited him enthusiastically, while Lan Jihua looked at Shen Yi Xuan with a smile that was not a smile. The more he looked at this young man, the more he liked him. He was calm in his work and had the demeanor of a great family.


    His speech wasn''t ordinary, and most importantly, his history of love had always been pure and clean. This was what he valued the most.


    When Shen Zhongwen and Shen Yixuan received Lan Jihua''s gaze, they realized that he was trying to place the "important personnel" by his side.

 C68

    Of course, Shen Yixuan had to go along with the plan.


    "Dad, I feel that although your place is the core of the city, the person sent by Uncle Lan''s family might be a young man. If it''s someone your age and father are similar, I think it''s possible for me to be by your side. However, if you''re a young man, it would be very boring to have someone following you around the entire time. Why don''t we do it like this, young people, with me. Coincidentally, I also lack a special assistant. Of course, if it''s someone around my father''s age, then it''s better to follow my father. "


    Lan Jihua was waiting for something like this. Now, when he heard it, he burst out laughing on the spot.


    "Good, good, good. This matter is decided."


    "Lan Long, come out and meet your boss. From now on, you have to listen to his orders."


    Following Lan Jihua''s words, a very young girl walked in. At a glance, this woman looked like an innocent girl that had just come out of school.


    Where does he look like he can take on the role of an important person in the company''s spying and intelligence investigation?


    In an instant, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Shen Zhongwen was also puzzled. One must know that Lan Jihua was a very shrewd person. When did he become so careless?


    Wasn''t this his usual style?


    He looked at Lan Jihua in confusion. Yet, when he looked at the girl, there was pride and love in his eyes that could not be hidden ˇ­


    Shen Zhongwen, who was also his father, came to a realization on the spot. This woman was definitely not ordinary.


    As he thought of this, he looked at his son, but his son was extremely imposing. His mind suddenly came to an understanding. This was an old friend who was looking for the best partner for his daughter.


    Ha ha, it is truly like stepping on broken iron shoes finding no place at all, obtaining it without any effort. He had been worrying about finding a good girl for Yixuan, and now his old friend had the same intentions.


    God, he had to take care of her.


    The more he looked at the timid woman who was looking forward to him walking over, the more he felt that she and Yixuan were a perfect match. He had a clean background and was a good person. Judging from her temperament, she was also an extremely kind girl. Only then would she be fit to be his daughter, Yixuan.


    Even though that Mo Yanran was a good person, her family was still lacking. To get out of the hall and into the kitchen, one had to be like this daughter in front of him.


    He looked meaningfully at Lan Jihua. "Old friend, we have finished our business discussion. Shall we go have a good evening?" Whatever, let the young people get in touch with each other to improve their relationship. This was cooperation. Not only did they have to cooperate with each other, they also had to cooperate with each other as well. Haha ˇ­ Especially the cooperation between youngsters, which was the most important! "


    When Lan Jihua heard this, how could he not know what his dead friend was thinking? "Everyone began to laugh out loud as they understood each other." Alright, alright, let''s have a good evening. I have an old friend whom I haven''t seen for a long time. While everyone is still happy, I''ll call her over later. "


    Seeing him mention that old friend of his, Shen Chong Wen smiled and teased, "It can''t be some old girlfriend, right? If it''s true, then I really do look forward to seeing her! "


    Lan Jihua laughed, his eyes beaming with a mysterious light. "You can''t reveal it now. If you do, you won''t feel anything new." At night, the results would naturally be revealed. Haha, I believe you will be shocked to see her. Not so long ago, when she called to say hello, I was embarrassed to date her. Sigh, old man, in a flash, dozens of years have passed! "


    When it came to their past, the two of them were full of sentiments.


    Lan Long looked at Shen Yi Xuan and smiled shyly. As for Shen Yixuan, he only treated her courteously, without any hint of the charm of a child. Lan Long was somewhat disappointed by this.


    No one knew that she had secretly liked this man many years ago. However, at that time, everyone was just a passing by in a hurry.


    A while ago, Mom put a pile of photos in front of her and said that she would pick out a man she liked.


    After being forced to look through the picture inside, she immediately recognized the person.


    She would never have thought that he, would actually be in the same city as her. This made her sigh emotionally.


    After all, he was in Japan, where the cherry blossoms danced, when he met him.


    "So beautiful!" She stood under the cherry tree and watched the leaves of the trees dance in the air.


    That morning, he woke up early just to watch the cherry blossoms dance in the air. He didn''t expect that early in the morning, he would be so early.


    However, it was gratifying to see that the Cherry Blossom God Representative was indeed here.


    At that time, when he watched those fragmented flowers dance about chaotically, his heart also started to dance with them.


    A person rushed over from the side and snatched away the small bag in her hands.


    Although the money inside the phone wasn''t really that important. However, there were some small things that she was used to using, but she still screamed in panic when they were robbed.


    A man rushed out from around the corner and took care of him in a matter of seconds. He snatched the bag back.


    "Don''t come here alone from now on!" His deep voice sounded like the sound of nature itself.


    He was dressed in white, and his scarf was also white. He had thick black eyebrows, sexy lips, and handsome facial features ˇ­ At that moment, she forgot to take the bag he handed her. He was looking at him in a daze.


    Thinking that she was scared silly, he stretched out his hand and lightly patted her face. "Don''t be afraid, everything is fine."


    His slightly cold hand and his bright smile dispelled the fear in his heart. It also made her instantly realize that she had lost a lot of face.


    A blush appeared on her face. She shyly wanted to thank him, but after mumbling for a long time, she was unable to say anything.


    At this moment, her classmates caught up and called for her.


    She raised her head, but all she saw was a string of footsteps heading down the mountain. Also, it was a greeting from a classmate ˇ­


    That voice said, "Thank you ˇ­" Just like that, she brushed past him.


    It stayed in her heart for five years.


    Five years later, she would occasionally remember what sort of person he was. Which country would it be from?


    However, she didn''t go out of her way to look for him. Because she had always believed that if fate wills it in this life, then they would definitely meet again.


    Unexpectedly, when his parents were in a hurry to find a good man for him, he appeared right in front of them.


    In the underworld, fate had its own fair arrangements.


    The moment she saw his picture, she was so excited that she wanted to cheer.


    I just wanted to say thank you to him.


    So, without any hesitation, she chose the photo and gave it to her mother, saying, "I''m very cold to this person. It feels like this person is not bad."


    At that time, her mother had praised her for her sharp eyes. With a single glance, she had chosen a good person.


    It was said that this person had an extremely good personality. It was the best partner choice.


    However, she didn''t really want to choose a partner, she only wanted to thank him for being five years late.


    However, now that they were standing opposite each other, she disappointedly discovered that he didn''t recognize her.


    Perhaps, what happened back then, to him, was merely a willful act.


    However, she was too stubborn to forget. It had been five years.


    Really, just to thank him!


    In the royal palace in the sky.


    Every day, the dance was a success and business was flourishing. Most of the time, people in the city would have to make an appointment in advance to spend their money.


    And here, the best room was Room 888.


    Those who were able to come here to spend money, needless to say, were naturally extremely rich and generous.


    The Shen family came here to spend money, but they were one of the few families that didn''t need to make an appointment in advance.


    In the large private room, the singing and dancing went well.


    Beside Shen Zhongwen, a woman accompanied him symbolically.


    Actually, in other words, she was the young miss. But, if you know about this, you can''t call him miss, it would be better if you call him by his name.


    The women in the other rooms were either arranged by number or by stage name. It was different here. All of them were different. Moreover, they were all real.


    Because when they came in, the imperial household''s attendants had all checked the ID certificate.


    Therefore, the young miss here, when compared to the guests, was a transparent person. If you wanted to have any bad thoughts, it was very possible that you would be found out by someone. This was disguised protection for the customer.


    Shen Zhongwen had a beautiful wife in his family, and the woman he had called over was just for socializing. After all, in a place like this, if you didn''t call his Miss, they would either call you stingy and stingy, or call you a strict wife.


    After finishing one song, he gained a huge amount of control.


    He looked at his son who was talking to himself and the special supervisor who had the same name as his old friend Lan Jiaxia with a satisfied expression on his face ˇ­ Lan Jiayu glanced at him before walking to Lan Jihua, who was still looking around with a smile on his face.


    "My family''s flower, I don''t think this soulmate of yours will come again!" We have already started playing for half an hour, and have not arrived yet! "


    "He teased him while Lan Chongwen laughed." He will come, he will come. She asked me who was there just now, and I believe she will be here soon. "


    Saying that, his phone rang.


    The young lady beside Shen Zhongwen automatically turned down the music.


    This, is also a quality, seeing the customer to answer the phone, you must turn down the music. After all, sometimes hearing the sound of music might cause the other party to misunderstand something.


    "Ah ˇ­" Here it comes ˇ­ I told you, in Room 888. "Just come in. I''m waiting for you right now."


    Seeing his beaming face, Shen Zhongwen sighed.


    This old friend was good at everything, but when he was young, he was too natural.


    If not for his family''s special identity and domineering attitude, who knows how much trouble he would have caused outside.


    I heard that when he was young, there was a bosom friend who gave birth to a child for him. He didn''t know if this was true or false, but there were some things that shouldn''t be groundless.


    He looked at Lan Long who was standing far away. He didn''t know how this old friend of his would explain to his close female friend in front of this staff member with special status.


    His curiosity towards the woman in front of him had made him greatly interested.


    When the door was pushed open, everyone in the room turned to look inside. One had to say, the woman that came in was quite a charming person. Even if she stood in a place like the Celestial Emperor''s, she wouldn''t be inferior to those young misses.


    On the surface, there was a faint smile on her face as she gracefully nodded and greeted everyone.

 C69

    Those eyes, which seemed to be both a smile and a mischievous look, just looked at you. They made you feel as if she were looking at you, and yet they were only glancing at you. It was as if those eyes were a feather, gently brushing against your body, causing you to feel itchy all over ˇ­." crumbly...


    Shen Yi Xuan and Lan Yu were still discussing about a new TV show.


    The two of them were rather bored by this kind of singing and dancing.


    If possible, both of them wanted to go home, sit in front of their computers, go online, and do something else that would be the best.


    Shen Yixuan was surprised when he saw the woman walk in. He was surprised when he saw the light shining on the lines at the corner of her eyes. This woman was at a certain age.


    However, why did he feel that this woman looked familiar?


    This flirtatious, this charming?


    He discovered with horror that at home, her mother, Zhao Lirong, was the same when she was young. He had seen the TV movies she''d been in back then. There''s a role, that''s what it is.


    That expression was exactly the same as this woman''s now.


    Look at her age. She''s almost the same age as her mother, right?


    He looked suspiciously at his father, only to discover that Shen Zhongwen was glaring at her with a hint of anger in his eyes ˇ­


    As for the other Lan Jihua, his face was full of joy and even a little greed. That was the colour of desire that all men understood!


    Lan Yu was so focused on the three of them that he did not notice his father''s ugly appearance. His face turned awkward when he saw his father beside him.


    "Cleansing ˇ­" You''re finally here. Haha ˇ­ Earlier, Old Shen was still teasing me, saying that you won''t come. Like I said, how could such a straightforward person like Qing Lian not come! "


    Zhao Qingrong''s flirtatious eyes swept over him, then she extended her hand and allowed him to hold it.


    The moment she sat down, she looked at Shen Zhongwen with a smile, "Brother-in-law, long time no see." I never thought that we could meet on such an occasion! "


    The way she called him brother-in-law shocked Shen Yixuan.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes stared intently at these few people.


    Previously, he had only thought that this woman looked too much like his mother.


    Now that he heard his brother-in-law''s address, he understood that this wasn''t a friendly brother-in-law, but someone who absolutely had such a relative.


    Why did her mother, who had such a sister, not reveal it?


    Why didn''t he know anything?


    "Qingrong is such a mischievous person, but he did surprise me!" After recovering from his shock, Shen Zhongwen spoke softly. At this moment, his hand pulled the young lady beside him into his embrace.


    His actions shocked Shen Yixuan yet again. One had to know that his father wouldn''t have anything to do with the young miss outside.


    Before this, his father had been sitting on the same chair as before, as if he was a regular human being. Now? Either he was provoked, or he was?


    He was shocked as he closed his eyes. It could mean that this woman was not only entangled with Lan Jihua. She had also caused her father''s heart to be in turmoil ˇ­


    He had experienced such feelings before, so he understood them the best.


    Lan Jihua laughed. "Qingrong, to be honest, we know each other. It''s all in big words." Sigh, it''s just a pity, ah, I kept dating back then to clear my face, but she never gave me any face. Now, I am old, but you, Beauty, are not! "


    Everyone could hear his words. Lan Jihua was sighing with emotion. He hadn''t eaten this fat and tender little lamb, Zhao Qingrong, all those years ago. Now, he wanted to eat it, but he didn''t have the strength to do so.


    Zhao Qingrong gave him a flirtatious look. "You, obviously, were too busy back then. It was good enough to date him, but he didn''t have the time to do so. "How about tomorrow? Will you come to my place?"


    Just as Lan Jihua was about to agree, he pressed her hand. "Lan Long, who is not far away, looked at me lovingly." Wandering, come over here. I''ll introduce you to a very famous aunt! "


    Shen Zhongwen laughed coldly, this guy, at this time he still remembered that he had brought his daughter here. Seriously, the heavy colors didn''t mean much to others either.


    Zhao Qingrong''s gaze followed Lan Jiaquan''s line of sight.


    A trace of envy flashed across her eyes as she looked at Lan Yanyu. Although Lan You''s grace was inferior to hers. However, she was the only one who envied him his youth and vigor.


    When her gaze landed on Shen Yixuan, who was standing beside Lan Long. His body jolted and doubt flashed across his eyes. He turned around and glanced at Shen Chong Wen, who was still hugging the young mistress.


    This brat, when he was young with Shen Zhongwen, he seemed to be ˇ­


    It could be said that the two of them were carved from the same mold.


    Shen Yixuan could see the surprise in Zhao Qingrong''s eyes. He sighed in his heart. Needless to say, this woman was definitely entangled with her parents.


    Fortunately, his father had the ability to control himself and knew how to value his family. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t dare to imagine.


    "Hello, Aunt!" Lan Long said coldly, purposely calling her ''Aunt'' very loudly.


    Their intention was to remind this old woman that you weren''t young anymore. He''s still showing off now and isn''t afraid of people laughing their teeth off.


    Shen Yixuan was impressed by his tone. One had to know, he didn''t like this old coquettish woman either. This was because he subconsciously felt that it wouldn''t be a good thing for this woman to be stuck between his parents. He didn''t want to see his mother sad.


    As expected, this call of "aunt" had also caused Zhao Qingrong to turn pale.


    At this moment, something even more infuriating happened.


    Lan Jiayu did not wait for Lan Jiaxia to say anything and affectionately took his arm. "Dad ˇ­" Ah, that, boss, you too, so many young women do not cry out, why would they call for such a dignified and graceful aunt to accompany them? In this way, no one knew where to put her. "Boss, since you''re acting like this, you can''t think too carefully about it."


    These words caused everyone in the room to drop their jaws in shock.


    Zhao Qingrong, on the other hand, was angered to the point that she almost lost her breath.


    After all, the most taboo thing about a woman over forty was that she was not young anymore.


    And now, she was being merciless, accusing her of being an old witch in front of everyone. This was equivalent to him slapping her in the face.


    Lan Jihua would never have thought that his daughter, who was usually polite to her elders, would not give him any face at all at this time.


    Seeing Zhao Qingrong''s pale face, her daughter looked at him with a smile.


    He really didn''t know how he was going to react.


    Yet ˇ­


    "" Lan Long added at this time. Oh, Aunt, what''s the matter with you? His face was so ugly? Was the foundation wiped too much? Oh, I saw it on TV. Actually, it''s better not to wipe the foundation. Otherwise, why would so many people be so excited about natural makeup now?


    Oh, that''s not right, Aunt, you don''t wipe so much foundation like this.


    Ah ˇ­ Ah ˇ­ Boss, I said the wrong thing.


    I remember someone once said that the old woman was most afraid of being called ''Aunt'' or ''she is too old'' in front of her. "


    Lan Long immediately covered his mouth as his eyes darted around in perfect harmony.


    Her innocent expression seemed as if she had just realized that she had truly said the wrong thing.


    Shen Yixuan stood aside, his face still serious, but he was almost cheering for the girl. This girl was interesting. It seemed that her days in the future would be much more interesting. He tried his best to hold back his laughter as he stood to the side, watching this good show.


    Lan Jihua looked at Zhao Qingrong, who was so angry that she couldn''t breathe with embarrassment. He couldn''t afford to lose face in the end. She yelled at her daughter, "Lan Long, you''re too... This was too presumptuous. Hurry up and give ˇ­ Auntie... Ah, that''s not right. It''s elder sister who is modest ˇ­ "Ah, that''s not right either ˇ­"


    Shen Yixuan was sure that this Lan fella was being watched by his first impression of him. He looked very bashful, but inside, he was really a black-hearted fella ˇ­ Lan Long was so angry that he became confused.


    Otherwise, why would he not say anything at this time? He did not know what to call Zhao Qingrong.


    "Oh ˇ­" Boss, it was clearly you who called me here to call for auntie. Aiya, at this moment, you are blaming me again. Alright, I will ignore this fellow. Actually, I am feeling conflicted as well. Should he call her his aunt or his sister? How about I just call you Aunt Sis? Haha, look how smart I am! "


    She patted her head in delight and then turned around and stared at Zhao Qingrong, who was still breathing deeply. "Auntie, hello. If I said something wrong just now, please take responsibility. This little girl just came out of society and is inexperienced, so Auntie Sis, please forgive me! "


    This incongruous greeting had finally angered Zhao Qingrong to the point that her soul returned to her body.


    She sneered and looked at the embarrassed and perspiring Lan Jihua, "Director Lan, this staff member of yours is really interesting. "Call me Zhao Qingrong. Qingrou, I can''t afford the title of your aunt or sister."


    At this time, she could only go down the stairs.


    In fact, what Zhao Qingrong wanted to do was to turn around and leave. Yet, she couldn''t afford to lose her face.


    If word were to spread out, she would be angered by a little girl and she would leave in front of everyone. Her reputation in the past few years would be ruined.


    Shen Zhongwen, who had been watching coldly from the sidelines, did not say anything about this. However, after Zhao Qingrong sat down, he poured her a cup of wine.


    "Come, Qingrong, have a drink with Brother-in-law!"


    Just as Zhao Qingrong was feeling depressed, she grabbed the cup and gulped it down.


    Seeing that she was so angry, Wanru quietly retreated back to Shen Yixuan''s side.


    She didn''t want to stay by her father''s side and be endlessly criticized by him.


    Shen Yi Xuan shook his head. He no longer felt that this girl was just a young girl.


    She was just like a little girl who had a heart of darkness.


    For her, it was sometimes satisfying to think of someone else.


    Looking at her, Shen Yixuan''s eyes suddenly shone with a warm smile.


    This smile caused Gu Ruoyun to be shocked ˇ­


    As for his daughter''s family, they were naturally shy. She felt that this was Yixuan smiling at her.


    His heart, for no reason, just started beating wildly like this.


    "Qingrong, you''re just a child, there''s no need to be too fussy about them!"


    Seeing Zhao Qingrong so angry, Shen Chongwen frowned as he consoled her. His gaze swept across Lan Long. He felt quite helpless towards this girl.


    It seemed that just looking at a person''s appearance did not explain her inner self. He had thought that she was gentle and kind, but to his surprise, she was sharp and ruthless. It was the exact opposite of the beauty at home. When Lirong was young, she seemed like a shrewd woman with a personality, but in reality, she was a gentle and considerate person.

 C70

    When he thought of his beloved wife at home, a warm smile emerged on Shen Zhongwen''s face.


    Zhao Qingrong, who had raised her head just in time, did not expect to see such a gentle expression on his face. Such an expression made her heart ache.


    She picked up a glass of wine and gulped it down.


    Why, all the happiness did not belong to her. She was rich and had good looks, but it was still far from the happiness she wanted.


    "Qing Rong, why do you have to be angry with a child? "Come, I''ll take you to relax!"


    Lan Jiaxuan, who was standing to one side, saw her acting in such a manner. He also stepped forward and pulled on her cup.


    Both men were trying to console her, which finally gave her some balance in her heart. However, Lan Long couldn''t stand her hypocrisy.


    Shen Yixuan, who had been laughing heartily, was once again in a rage.


    Seeing that she still wanted to go over, Zhang Xuan was afraid that this matter would blow up. Shen Yixuan grabbed her. "Come, take me for a walk. They''re already old, if worst comes to worst, we''ll just have some old times."


    The last sentence was very soft, but Lan Long understood it well.


    She turned back to Shen Yixuan, his eyes sparkling as he nodded his head seriously.


    For no reason, she trusted him and allowed him to hold her hand and lead her away.


    When he got outside, he realized that he was still holding his hand tightly. However, Shen Yixuan was just frowning and wondering where to take the girl. He didn''t think that such an intimate action would move the hearts of other girls.


    "Haha ˇ­" Come on, drink with me. Who won? "We''ll go with anyone."


    However, what they didn''t expect was that in such a high-end nightclub, there would also be two guys pulling a girl along.


    It seemed that this sort of debauchery would unavoidably take place wherever there were men and women present.


    The woman was still holding a bottle in her hand, and her steps were crooked.


    Behind her were two well-dressed men. However, the look in his eyes was something that all men understood. Especially when it came to a woman''s skirt. It was very short, and also very hot. However, her top was also very revealing.


    His small body, which was originally in front and behind him, felt like he was waving at a clump of exquisite meat.


    Shen Yixuan leaned to the side to avoid encountering the woman who was still running towards him.


    Lan Long also let him hold her hand as she stood there. A trace of interest flashed across her eyes. Actually, she didn''t think anything was wrong with this woman. On the contrary, I think this person has a bit of a personality. Being able to play with men in a place like this, well, but what she wanted to do together.


    However, when the woman turned around, her disdainful gaze swept over the two of them.


    Lan You''s hand tightened around Shen Yixuan''s. Shen Yixuan also squinted his eyes in confusion.


    Why did this woman look so familiar? One shouldn''t blame Yixuan for turning hostile. In fact, after the day he broke up with Yanran, his mood had turned extremely bitter.


    As for the matter of him having sought out a woman that day, it was nothing more than an impromptu work for him. All he knew was that there seemed to have been such a thing in the past.


    Lan Sisi''s eyes fell on Shen Yixuan. He just stood there blandly, but his unruly demeanor was enough to draw hearts. His cold demeanor made him look even more handsome.


    His gaze fell on the two people''s tightly held hands. Only now did his gaze drift towards the woman''s face when he held her hand.


    When she saw Lan''s surprised mouth open, she squeezed the bottle. She knew this woman. Because she was here, she could only be an illegitimate daughter. Even if he was slightly older than her. Still, she was an illegitimate daughter.


    She didn''t expect that the man she spent a night with would be walking with her. It seemed that if she didn''t make a move this time, she wouldn''t be able to make a move either.


    Lan Sisi''s eyes rolled a few times before she deliberately moved her body to the side of Shen Yixuan.


    He thought that Shen Yixuan would at least give her a hand in a place like this.


    However, what made her both embarrassed and surprised was that this man didn''t have the slightest consciousness of being a hero saving a beauty.


    He pulled Lan Long to one side and quickly said, "Come on, let''s go up to the roof to play!"


    Shen Yixuan had never been interested in a woman like his.


    "Oh, okay, okay ˇ­" After she recovered her soul, Lan Long looked back at Lan Sisi. She was the one who would gnash her teeth in hatred whenever her parents mentioned her. She was the reason why they often quarreled ˇ­ Unexpectedly, she was really like what her mother had described, very dissolute and also very playful with life.


    After obtaining the picture of Lan Sisi from her father''s study, she, as her daughter, had always wondered why her father hid a picture of a woman around her own age.


    It turned out that before he married his mother, his father had been entangled with a woman. It was that woman who insisted on having a daughter.


    Although they didn''t recognize each other, their father seemed to take good care of that woman. From time to time, he would go visit them. Because of this, Mother would bicker with Father when she was depressed.


    Sometimes, when she saw her mother standing by the window by herself, staring stupidly into the darkness, she really wanted to advise her that since there was no love, why was there a need to entangle with her?


    However, she didn''t dare say such words. This was because she understood that the marriage between her mother and father was the result of the businesses of the two great families.


    It had nothing to do with love. It was only because the face of the two families was important.


    With their status, they couldn''t afford to cause a divorce scandal.


    Therefore, all along, she had been very obedient in front of them.


    He had never seen his so-called sister, but he had also seen several different pictures of her.


    Just now, when she saw her in person, she was right about the hatred in her elder sister''s eyes. Presumably, she also knew of his existence.


    As he was thinking about this, he kept silent all the way.


    It was only when they arrived at the rooftop and were blown by the cold wind that Lan Long regained his consciousness.


    He stretched out his hand and looked at the bright lights in the distance. "Ah ˇ­" "Ah ˇ­


    She screamed like she was going to scream all the pain out.


    "Is it comfortable to roar it out?"


    She had been silent all this time, but later on, she was also found out. Now, seeing how she roared, she laughed softly and asked.


    He had lost all his strength from the roar just now. Lan Long was still gasping for breath.


    She glanced back and then glanced at Yi Xuan in embarrassment. It''s much more comfortable! "


    "She thought he was laughing at her, but she didn''t expect him to be yelling at her from the bottom of the stairs." Shen Yixuan ˇ­ "Shen Yixuan ˇ­"


    When she heard his voice, Lan Yanzheng chuckled. ''This man must be someone with a story,'' she thought.


    "Yi Xuan finished his shout and turned around, looking at her with his soul in his body." And I shouted out all the knots in my heart. "


    Their eyes were bright. On this unknown night, even though their hearts weren''t completely together, they still took a step closer to each other.


    "Aiya ˇ­" Sisi ah, the roof, all wind, we come up to the wind! Let''s go down, we''re going down together. |


    An unpleasing sound interrupted the two of them from staring at each other.


    Shen Yixuan looked over unhappily, it was the extremely exhibitionist woman downstairs. Behind him, as always, followed the two men who looked like they were made of silver.


    Lan Jiu could finally calm down if he saw his sister in name again.


    "A place like this is a place with feelings. What do you two know about it?" "We only know how to drink and have fun. Today, we will also play in a high-end place." Lan Sisi was like a seductive fairy, bewitching the two bees.


    Seeing her like this, the man came back to his senses. This was because this queen-like person wanted to place a field battle on top of it!


    The man looked at Lan Yanxuan, who was standing not far from him. Even though he was a lecherous wolf, he didn''t insist on being intimate with her in front of others and letting others watch him for free.


    The man dragged her behind a tree.


    Lan Sisi''s eyes were fixed on Shen Yi Xuan and his companion. She wanted to test if this man really did not remember her. It would also let that woman know what kind of person their Lan family had.


    "I didn''t expect the night scenery to be so beautiful."


    Lan Yu sighed as she looked at the bright lights in the distance.


    He, the person he had always loved, stood by his side. The chill that had been in his heart had disappeared just like that.


    He felt that with his presence, the sky, the earth, and the night would be exceptionally beautiful.


    "Yeah, I''ve been busy at work and haven''t paid much attention to the night scenery. He never thought that the night scenery would be so beautiful. The current us, standing so high, like, a king looking down on the world. "Haha ˇ­"


    Yi Xuan''s rich voice was extremely pleasant to listen to. Lan Long felt his body floating up.


    "Aha ˇ­"


    However, there would always be something that would ruin the scenery.


    He had thought that the three of them had gone off to look at the scenery. He hadn''t thought that they would be doing such a thing.


    Hearing his sister''s silver voice, Lan You''s face turned pale.


    Previously, when they were downstairs, she had only felt that what her sister did was just for the sake of playing the game, and that she had her own personality. However, she could flirt with other men in front of him and Yixuan. Wasn''t this too unruly?


    Pain, shame, making her stand there like a thorn in her back.


    As he listened to the woman''s huff and puff, he finally remembered why he thought she looked familiar. He finally understood why this woman was staring at him when he was downstairs.


    This was because he had once met her in person.


    Nausea...


    This was the feeling of Yi Xuan.


    He wasn''t a saint, but the thought of having been with such an unruly woman made his stomach spasm.


    "Let''s go down!" He said this angrily.


    Lan Long, who was looking forward to leaving, felt like a big Hao.


    He was grateful to Yixuan for her integrity and consideration. However, he didn''t know that it was because of the woman who was still in a passionate relationship with the man that Yi Xuan found out.


    How could he, who had just broken a relationship, be immersed in another world so quickly?


    Watching the two of them leave, Lance pushed away the man who was still messing around with her.


    "I''m not playing anymore, I''m not playing anymore." It''s not fun at all.


    The man looked towards the direction where Shen Yixuan and Shen Jingbin had left and snorted. Lan Sisi, do you really think you''re a queen? Just now, you just wanted to use me to attract that Shen Yixuan. Hmph, why don''t you think about what dish you are on? He is the only son of the Shen family, and his identity is illustrious, and he is even more noble than us. You want to get ahead of such an unruly maid. Humph, dream on. If you want to tease me, then leave me be and not play around. You have truly let me down! "

 C71

    This person originally didn''t have a good temperament. She was now being provoked by Lance. As for her, she just said that she didn''t want to play anymore and wanted to send him away.


    How could he tolerate picking the bottom line?


    It seemed that the situation wasn''t right. Lan Sisi was aware of the bad things that had happened. She protected herself instinctively.


    However, how could she, who was petite, resist a man in her rage?


    It was settled in just a few moments ˇ­


    At first, she resisted, but in the end, she became numb.


    "Born from a slut, forever a slut. In the future, if you want to play with me, then stop accompanying me." "Team member, I despise you."


    With that, the man left.


    Lying on the ground in pain, Lan Sisi began to wail.


    He took out his phone, trying to find someone who could comfort him. After rummaging for a long time, he finally found someone he hadn''t contacted for a long time.


    "Yanran ˇ­" Hurry up and come here... Woo ˇ­ I''ve been bullied ˇ­ "


    Mo Yanran, who was still making fruit juice at home, would never have thought that her old friend would call her in the middle of the night.


    "Sisi, don''t worry. Tell me slowly. I''m listening." Holding the phone to her ear, Yanran listened patiently.


    "Yanran, you said that I was bullied by a man. Wuu, I don''t want to live anymore. Come and see me one last time. I don''t have the face to live in this world anymore. I just want to see you one last time before going to hell to report you. "


    Lan Sisi, who was on the phone, kept sobbing. In the end, Yanran could hear it. This woman, being bullied outside, was very sad.


    She wouldn''t believe it even if she was beaten to death. If that playful guy really did die, he would have really done it.


    However, they were both a teacher and a friend. It didn''t seem right not to comfort her when she called in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, after passing the juice to Lei Haoming, she hummed as if he wanted to go out.


    With a glance at her, Lei Haoming was a bit impatient. You''re not allowed to go out in the middle of the night! "


    He had just come back, and now he sat down. Man, she was going out again.


    Yanran chuckled, "It''s fine. I''ll be back soon. Just wait." "Oh yeah, go to sleep after you finish drinking the juice. I''ll be going for a while no matter what."


    She took off her apron, put on a windbreaker and walked outside.


    Don''t look at his stinky face.


    After staring at her for a long time, Lei Haoming could only allow her to do as she pleased.


    Sitting on the taxi, Yanran recalled everything that had happened with Lan Sisi.


    When they were still at home, a mother and daughter came over from next door.


    A girl was actually quite cute, but she liked to do some weird dressing up. That was why the neighbors didn''t like her.


    Especially those wild children, who would call her a monster the moment they saw her.


    One day, the girl got into some kind of trouble and was chased and beaten up.


    Sisi saw that her forehead was bleeding, but she didn''t make a sound.


    She couldn''t bear to watch any longer, so she stepped forward to stop those little furry children who were still throwing stones.


    "It''s none of your business. Go, go!"


    What Yanran did not expect was that when she stepped forward to comfort him, she actually pushed him away. Caught off guard, she pushed him to the ground.


    She might have been stunned, too, and tried to pull herself up. However, he was pulled up by his classmate, Yanran, who was still far away. "You bad woman''s daughter, if she treats you like this, then push her." "Damn it, don''t let me see you again. I''ll beat you up every time I see you."


    Seeing the girl leave dejectedly, Yanran couldn''t bear to see her.


    Not long after that, her father came home one day and happily said to Yanran, "Of course, your grades have always been very good. You have an aunt who wants you to teach her children, so feel free to be her partner. Are you willing? This, is mainly because of the price they gave, it''s indeed very attractive! "


    His father awkwardly told him the reason. At that time, his father was extremely worried about his mother''s medical expenses.


    The young Yanran still didn''t want to see her parents worrying about money. To be able to help was, of course, something that she could only hope for.


    When he was led to the next room by his father, he found out that the student he was going to teach was actually that weirdly dressed girl.


    The two of them had been in contact with each other for many years. It had to be said that there was a lot of friction between them.


    Fortunately, the two of them got along quite well in the end.


    She, too, had become the problem girl''s only friend.


    However, after the girl''s father took them away, they didn''t meet much.


    The phone call was still connected.


    When they first came here to study, Yanran had met her before.


    At that time, Sisi had boldly said that she had taken care of her. Let her follow her.


    After only staying with her for a single day, Yanran discovered that she was unable to adapt to her lifestyle.


    All of them, in the words of their parents, were people who did not work properly.


    Being together every day meant that they were either drinking wine or looking for other stimulants.


    At that time, when he heard that Yanran had never been seen before, he was actually mocked by her.


    She said that when she was twelve, the year she saw Yanran, she had slept with a man.


    Besides, look at how she was dealing with those men. Yanran did not dare agree with her way of life.


    After knowing that they were not of the same level or type of person, she rationally chose not to look for her.


    Occasionally, the two of them would make a phone call to greet each other.


    However, he had never seen such a scene.


    That was the reason why Yanran had such thoughts. She wanted to see this'' student ''of the past!


    When they reached the roof, the wind was still blowing.


    She suspected that the girl who always liked to wear fiery red leather dresses would really be alone on the rooftop.


    One had to know that she loved to be beautiful, but was also very afraid of being alone.


    Eyes, look around.


    There were no lights on, so he could only rely on the faint light coming from the distant buildings.


    In addition, there were a lot of trees planted on the ground by the owner of the house. It looked like they were all just shadows.


    "Sisi ˇ­" Are you still there? "Of course ˇ­"


    He called out softly, but there was no response.


    When Yanran felt that she was fooled by that fellow, a weak voice sounded from nearby.


    "Of course ˇ­ I''m here... "It''s so cold, I''m really so cold ˇ­"


    This voice sounded like a ghost. As she listened, Yanran felt her soul tremble.


    He carefully followed the sound and found Lan Sisi behind a cluster of trees.


    She was curled up on the floor, her hair disheveled. His clothes were even more tattered.


    He took two quick steps forward and pulled her up.


    However, he discovered that her hand was like ice.


    Her heart was overwhelmed with shock. At this moment, Yanran was certain that this fellow had really been spoiled by someone.


    Ye Zichen held her hand in his palm and rubbed it continuously.


    She asked anxiously, "Who did it? Let''s find someone to teach him a lesson. How about calling the police? You too, it''s already like this, why are you standing here foolishly by yourself? If I don''t come, won''t you just stay here till you freeze to death? "Seriously, it''s only been a short period of time since we last met, how did you become a fool?"


    Feeling Yanran''s concern from the bottom of her heart, Lan Sisi cried out loud. Of course, I don''t dare to call the police. It''s the people who are usually with me. How would I know that they always hate me? Woo ˇ­ I wouldn''t have walked with them if I''d known they were such heartless things. Of course, I''m really, really, so cold. Can you hug me? I stayed here alone, afraid to go downstairs, afraid to call the others. I was afraid, afraid that they would laugh at me, afraid that I would be laughed at when I came downstairs. All of this is what I deserve. "Howl ˇ­"


    The sound of her heartbreaking, desperate cry made Yan Ran''s heart ache.


    "Okay, okay. Come, put on my coat. I''ll take you downstairs. I have everything!"


    As if coaxing a child, Yanran coaxed her in her arms.


    At this moment, Lan Sisi''s whole body was like a frozen stick. She had only taken a single step when she was thrown to the ground by Shi Yin.


    After squatting on the ground for so long and freezing for such a long time, he was completely numb to it.


    Sighing, she started rubbing her body again.


    Hand, Leg...


    Looking at the bruises on her legs, Yanran felt sad again.


    If she wasn''t a good girl, then why did she have to be a slut?


    "She started to complain again." What can I say about you? You want money, you want people with families, you don''t need to find work, why do you have to mess around with those people? Who were those people? They were a pack of wolves. A bunch of bastards who only know how to taste you. Listen to big sister and don''t mess around with them again in the future. Find a proper job. Find a good man and live a normal life! "


    Lan Sisi sniffed. "Good elder sister, I''ll listen to you. In the future, I won''t be hanging out with those people anymore." Woo ˇ­ "But how can I go downstairs now?"


    Her head nestled in Yanran''s embrace as she sobbed helplessly. It was as if her tiny body could be blown away by the wind.


    Yanran sighed, "It''s fine, I have my sister. Leave everything to me. Cover up well and we''ll go downstairs together."


    Fortunately, she was wearing a long windbreaker when she came out. Otherwise, her clothes would have been torn into pieces, making it impossible for her to go downstairs.


    "Sis, that''s not what I meant. What I meant was that when you go downstairs, you must cover for me." I don''t want anyone to see me like this. This is too embarrassing! " Especially, he couldn''t let Lan Long''s group see it. Wu, however, how could I have the face to say such a thing?


    Her eyes were also dark green, and her face had also been beaten black and blue by the two fellows. Right now, Lan Sisi could only be described as a tragic sight.


    "Okay, okay. Let''s go downstairs and walk a bit. I''ll go to the detective. Is that okay?"


    She couldn''t understand why this woman, who could fool around with men at the age of eleven, would be so strict about her reputation at this moment. However, Yanran still lured her downstairs in a good mood.


    Once on the first floor, she would stick her head out and check to make sure there was no one around before taking Lance down with her.


    After finally getting into the elevator, the two of them let out a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good then. I just need to get off the car and get on." Yanran looked at Lan Sisi, who was covered in wounds, and said.


    Under the light, she could clearly see that Lan Sisi had been beaten up quite miserably.


    He was about to say something else when the elevator opened at this moment.


    The moment they stopped, the two of them remembered that this was a public elevator. Of course, there would be people entering at any time.


    It wasn''t just a single person who came in. It was a large group of people as well.


    The leader of the group was a skinny man. He caught Lan Sisi''s eye and she immediately buried her head in his hands.

 C72

    This person, whatever you''re afraid of, it''s coming.


    There was a man in there that she didn''t want to see even more ˇ­ Lan Jihua.


    That lord father that she was unwilling to admit to!


    She lowered her head and prayed that the lights in the elevator would suddenly go out.


    It was only then that Lan Jihua, Zhao Qingrong and Shen Chongwen came out of the private room.


    Along with them were Shen Zhongwen''s two department managers.


    Although Lan Si lowered her head quickly, he was able to tell with a single glance that the woman dressed in long robes was his own daughter, the one who couldn''t bear to see the light of day.


    It was too easy to recognize her. Just her strange multicolored hair alone was enough for him to pull her out of the crowd.


    Angry Mom, ah, resentful ˇ­


    Lan Jihua was a person with five mixed feelings. Back then when he was with her mother, her mother was quite a good person. Why did he become so rebellious after giving birth to his daughter?


    In front of everyone, no matter how angry and resentful he was, he could only endure it. Pretending not to know her, he continued to chat and joke with the group of people.


    Lan Sisi had initially been worried that the old man would take a photo of her. Now that he ignored her and pretended to be a stranger, her nose turned sour.


    Even though he was clearly his daughter, seeing how she was being bullied, he still pretended not to know anything.


    How could such a father not make Lan Si''s heart turn cold and sad?


    Numb out of the elevator, Yanran pulled her to go to a taxi.


    "Where are you going?"


    It was only after they got into the car that Yanran remembered that she hadn''t mentioned where she was going!


    "The old man sitting in the limousine ˇ­" "The old man sitting in the limousine ˇ­" "Whatever, as long as you don''t go to my bar or my home, everything is fine!"


    Her lonely and forlorn tone made Yanran''s heart tremble.


    Although she was angry that she didn''t know how much weight was on her shoulders, she still felt very upset when she looked at her loss.


    Holding her hand, Yanran patted it lightly, "Why don''t we go to the hotel?"


    Lan Sisi bit her lips and raised her eyes, but her eyes were completely red. "Sister Ran, I feel that there''s no meaning in living! Woo ˇ­ Just now, I really wanted to die a hundred times. Really, you know, I''ve been called a bastard ever since I was a kid. That year, I was beaten up by a colleague of my mother''s ˇ­ But, do you know? It''s fine if he is obscene, but afterwards, he forced me to stay with him. After being caught, the man accused me of seducing him. However, those who came across it all believed that man''s words. That was because that man''s usual performance was not very proper at all. However, he always gave off the feeling of a gentle and refined man. Everyone, including... My mother, she scolds me! I, was scolded so harshly by someone pointing at my nose, do you understand? Even my mother, after the incident, stared at me with a hateful look, like how much I had lost her. That''s why she moved with me, because she couldn''t afford to lose him. This is also the reason why I met you that year. "Because that year, it just so happened to be mother. It was because I was disgraced that I moved to your place ˇ­"


    Lan Sisi had never told him about her past, nor had she ever thought that she would have such a tragic past, this debaucherous girl who liked to dress up in weird ways.


    It was no wonder that someone had said that the person one could hate must have a tragic ending.


    The ancients truly did not disappoint me. When the driver in front heard this, he angrily shouted, "That man should have been torn into a thousand pieces. How could there be such a man? Motherf * cker, it''s too embarrassing for us men."


    When he shouted these words, the two of them realized that the person sitting there was a taxi.


    He patted her on the shoulder, indicating that she should stop talking.


    However, Lan Sisi seemed very excited. She gripped her clothes tightly and said, "No, I want to tell you everything." Yanran gave a helpless smile and wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes, "Okay, okay, let''s talk, let''s talk. Shall we find a place to talk? "


    "Not good, I want to say it now!" With her stubborn temper, Lance couldn''t pull her back.


    "Only then did the driver realize that the two of them had never talked about this before." You two, where are you going? I''ve been running around like this most of the night. "Fine, I''ll accept the money as usual. It''s not worth it for you guys to do that!"


    Poking at Lan Sisi, "Where are you going? Hurry up and say it! " This girl had been immersed in pain all this time, and Yanran really didn''t know where to send her.


    "Go..." "Let''s go home ˇ­" After a long sigh, Lan Sisi still told her the location.


    Yanran heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid of bringing such a despondent person along the streets.


    However, the two of them didn''t expect that there was a limousine parked at the bottom floor of Lance''s building.


    When Lan Sisi saw this, her face immediately turned pale. As if she was looking at a monster, she tightly held onto Yanran''s hand, "No, let''s hurry up and go. No, I don''t want to go back."


    Yanran looked at the grand building in surprise. The second floor was still brightly lit. It seemed like the people in the house were still waiting for Lan Sisi''s return.


    She tried to persuade her to go back, but Lance held her by the arm. "No, I don''t want him to see me like this. Yanran ˇ­ I beg you, I beg you to take me away from here. I don''t want to see them. "Wu, you don''t know how fierce they will be ˇ­"


    Crying into Yanran''s arms, her shoulders twitched helplessly. The way she was now caused Yanran''s sympathy to rise again.


    The driver in front was confused, "I say, sis, where are we going? I have to get off work soon too. I can''t just lead you guys around in circles like this forever! "


    Yanran felt helpless. She could only cry as she looked at Lan Sisi in her arms. "To 88 Rongxing Road."


    When the driver heard this, he immediately changed his mind, "Yo, that place, it''s famous for being the residence of the city''s rich and powerful. The number of people who live there is at least in the tens of millions. "


    While ignoring his nagging, Yanran felt uneasy in her heart.


    After all, that place was Lei Haoming''s residence. It didn''t seem good for her to bring Lan Sisi home without his permission.


    But she couldn''t be cruel, and throw her out on the street like that.


    Looking at Lan Sisi in her arms again, she sighed in her heart. She would never do such a troublesome thing again.


    After getting off the car, the cool night breeze blew over, causing her to shrink her shoulders. Looking up, the sky was overcast. The weather forecast said it was going to rain tomorrow, so it was going to be a real day.


    He tightened his clothes, but it was still very cold. Lan Sisi, who was standing to the side, had shrunk into a ball.


    The originally petite and petite Mu Ru Yue felt even more pity and helplessness now that she had shrunk.


    It was only when they were walking toward the apartment building in front of them that Lance saw the place. She exclaimed, "Of course ˇ­" How long has it been since we separated? And how can you live in such a high-end place? "


    A trace of envy flashed across his eyes. It had to be known that living in such a place was a symbol of one''s status and identity.


    Even if she had some money, she wouldn''t be able to live here. Even when he opened the bar back then, it was only based on his mother''s expression.


    "Sisi, this is not my place. Yes... It''s my boyfriend''s house. Well, Sisi, my boyfriend, he''s got a bad temper. So... So, I hope that you can leave tomorrow morning, okay? "


    As she thought of Lei Haoming''s temper, Yanran was truly at a loss.


    A trace of sadness flashed across Lan Sisi''s eyes. She replied in a lonely tone, "Alright, I understand." Rich men are all a bit of a bad temper, I saved it. Tomorrow, I''ll leave early in the morning. "


    Seeing her guarantee, the stone in Yanran''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    She felt sad again when she saw that Lance was full of disappointment. Conversely, he comforted her, "Sisi, don''t be like this. You don''t know how bad Haoming''s temper is. When I first met him, he didn''t even know him personally. I was beaten by him back then. Sigh, I didn''t tell him about you in advance. He doesn''t like to be disturbed in his life. "


    He really wasn''t lying at all.


    Lei Haoming didn''t say anything about treating his friends. However, one day, Yanran also mentioned that he had brought a friend here for fun. However, it was met with a cold glance from Lei Haoming. The threat was too strong. It was so thick that she knew from then on that he could not bring up the matter of taking her friends out to play.


    He opened the door and found that the only light in the room was that of a small lamp. It seemed that Lei Haoming had listened to Yanran''s words and obediently went to sleep.


    The two lived together for a period of time, although most of the time, Lei Haoming was extremely tyrannical. However, he would still occasionally listen to Yanran''s words.


    With a sigh of relief, Yanran pulled Lan Si and tiptoed inside.


    Pushing her into the bathroom, she went to find her pajamas so that she could change into them later.


    Only when everything was ready did she run back into the room and take a peek at Lei Haoming.


    Perhaps it was due to overexercise during the day, but Lei Haoming was currently sleeping soundly.


    With a satisfied smile, she turned around and went out to make a glass of milk for Lance.


    In the past when she was teaching her teacher, she knew that she had a habit of drinking milk before going to bed.


    After a while, Lance came out of the bathroom. She was wearing thick makeup and looked very young.


    That pair of starry eyebrows was also curvy, very lovely, and also very delicate.


    Actually, a beautiful girl was unlucky.


    He gave her the warm milk. "I thought you were used to it!"


    Lan Sisi nodded excitedly. "Thank you, of course. I didn''t expect you to remember such a small thing."


    Only now did she have the mind to size up everything in the room.


    When he saw it, he was shocked.


    There was an antique vase not far away. Although she wasn''t very knowledgeable in this area, she had once thought that some man was good at antiques. Back then, he had thought that this toy was very easy to play around with and could earn a lot of money. She had also studied for a period of time and knew some basic appraisal techniques.


    The vase in front of him looked like it was genuine goods.


    Looking at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall not too far away, which one of them wasn''t worth millions?


    There were at least tens of millions of items in this room.


    There were tens of millions of items just lying around the room. It must be said that this truly made one envious and jealous.


    Every time she saw the same thing, she would let out a sigh before finally turning around and looking at Yanran with her fiery hot eyes, "Sis, I think that this man is not as rich as you normally are. "Introduce one of the men beside him to me, I need this kind of man!"

 C73

    Yanran almost choked when she heard her words.


    After gulping down a mouthful of saliva, he replied, "Well, if you want to be with them, the first thing you have to do is be a good boy. He then changed his appearance honestly. You can do such a thing? "


    Lan Sisi tilted her head and thought for a moment before she said, "I don''t think so. I can still accept it if it''s just a change of makeup. "If I were to be honest and work like you, I wouldn''t be able to do it."


    "I knew you were like that!" Ye Zichen glared at her. Yanran yawned, "Alright, it''s too late. You should go to bed early. I have to go to work tomorrow, and so do you. If not, this tiger of mine might have gotten angry at me! "


    Lan Sisi pursed her lips. "Alright, alright, I got it. Afraid that they would rob your man. The men you like, needless to say, are all decent men. Hmph, I don''t like it at all. Rich young masters and brothers, I feel disgusted just by hearing it. I''m asleep! "


    Lan Sisi waved her hand impatiently, making Yanran stare.


    They were mediocre! If that fellow Lei Haoming was on par with the norm, then so be it. That would be the biggest joke in the world.


    She wanted to retort, but looking at her tired appearance, she turned around and walked out of the room.


    Lei Haoming was sleeping soundly, and Yanran didn''t dare to make too much of a noise. He took off his clothes and went to bed, quietly snuggling to his side.


    The moment she touched his body, she was pulled into his embrace.


    Thinking that he had awoken the other party, he turned around and saw that the other party was fast asleep.


    With a sweet smile, she leaned even closer towards his chest.


    In his mind, he thought about how the two of them had lived together in the beginning.


    The day after the doctor came back, Yanran was afraid that her parents would be worried, so she didn''t dare stay at Lei Haoming''s place.


    On the third day, Lei Haoming forcefully locked the door, and didn''t let her leave.


    There was nothing they could do. They went to bed together.


    Although he was wearing pajamas, the young and vigorous man and woman were lying together. That bloodlust was still quite strong.


    Although Lei Haoming''s hand was wounded, his other hand was not idle.


    Seeing that he was getting out of hand again, Yanran made an excuse to run away before she allowed him to settle down.


    "You''re not allowed to leave! I won''t touch you anymore!"


    He grumbled unwillingly, while she laughed softly. This man was actually quite adorable.


    In the middle of the night, Yanran only felt her body being viciously kicked.


    The trembling and pain caused her to open her eyes.


    With the help of the small lamp by the corner, he finally saw that he was sleeping on the ground.


    Raising his head, he saw Lei Haoming spread out, sleeping like a pig.


    Emotions, just now, he was the one who kicked her out of bed.


    Yan Yanran felt depressed in her heart, but she knew that it was a hundred and twenty times unbalanced.


    However, seeing that he was sleeping soundly, it wasn''t good for her to flare up.


    Ye Zichen climbed onto the bed angrily, rolled around for a while, then fell asleep once again.


    He had probably just fallen asleep when he was slapped twice on the face.


    This clear slap on Yanran''s face left her dumbfounded.


    She shook her head and snapped on the lamp.


    That fellow Lei Haoming was also sleeping like a pig. Only, he was biting his lips and clenching his fists tightly.


    This stance, needless to say, that two inexplicable slaps just now, it must have been this bastard''s doing.


    Annoyed, she stepped forward and grabbed his pajamas.


    However, he waved his claw and said, "Of course, be obedient and don''t make any noise ˇ­"


    Uh, those words were so soft and so magnetic.


    The gentleness of motherhood played its part at this moment.


    She stared at him for a long time before finally lying down. But this time, they didn''t dare get too close to him.


    Because of this alert state of mind, she tossed and turned for the entire night. The next day, she stared at the man who was still sleeping soundly with her red lantern-like eyes filled with grievance.


    As soon as Lei Haoming woke up, he was met with a pair of red lanterns. He was in a daze on the spot, unable to recover from his stupor. "He reached out and took her in his arms." What for? She looks at me with such dissatisfaction. "In a few days, I will be able to recover from my illness. At that time, I will no longer neglect you."


    Speaking of which, hearing him coax others so early in the morning should be something to be happy about, right?


    However, Yanran just wanted to cry.


    She pushed him away and looked at him resentfully.


    As she stared at him, Lei Haoming finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Of course, what happened to you? Who bullied you? I will seek justice for you. "He dares to bully my woman, Lei Haoming, this person is too gutsy."


    "Sob ˇ­" Yanran pursed her lips and began to cry. Haoming, you have to uphold justice for me. I was really bullied miserably enough by others. Look, my body, this place, this place still hurts. Look at my eyes again. This, this is the result of not sleeping for the entire night. "Howl ˇ­"


    Sadly, she brought out a handful of sad tears and started to wail.


    Her wolf-like howling infuriated Lei Haoming. The blanket was flipped up and he started to look at the green marks on Yanran''s body. Good heavens, there were at least twenty purple marks all over her body.


    How violent must one be to do such a wicked thing!


    "Tell me, who is it? I''ll go and get him to come and beg for forgiveness in front of you. "This is against the heavens. You dare to bully my woman to such a state, do you really think I, Lei Haoming ˇ­"


    Perhaps because he had realized something, Lei Haoming stopped talking at this time. His eyes also began to look shy.


    He blinked, wanting to turn around and not look at Yanran''s even more resentful eyes.


    However, just as she was about to turn around, Yanran straightened his face. "Look, look, at me!"


    No matter how you listened to this obviously unkind tone, it felt like a storm was brewing.


    Being glared at so arrogantly by her, Lei Haoming felt that this matter was most likely not good. Therefore, he slowed his face down, "Of course, you are severely injured, I will find some ice cubes for you to cool down."


    Yanran grabbed onto him, staring at him with a vengeful ghost''s face that was comparable to a ghost''s, "Do you really not want to know who bullied me?"


    Lei Haoming broke out in cold sweat. He braced himself and said, "Yes ˇ­" "Who ˇ­"


    "You have to uphold justice for me! Is that effective? "


    "Ugh ˇ­" "Is it working ˇ­"


    "Do you think that turning me into such a person is comparable to the actions of a wild beast?"


    "Right ˇ­"


    "What do you think we should do with him?"


    "Do whatever you want!"


    "Oh, I think he should be punished for one day of hygiene and one more day of service!"


    "Naturally, your words go further and further away. Alright, alright, I''m going to get up. It''s not really a solution for us to stick together like this. "


    "Wuu ˇ­" Lei Haoming ˇ­ Do I owe you something or what? You were clearly dishonest in your sleep and bullied others. Yet, when it came to punishment, you actually wanted to run away. Tell me, tell me, why is there such a tendency to violence? Also, in the future, I will ˇ­ Never sleep with you again. "


    Seeing that he was about to run, Lei Haoming cried with all his might. That was really shameful and embarrassing.


    It wasn''t for anything else, because when he was young, he also had the experience of sleeping with other people. However, he had heard that he had such a violent tendencies when he was young.


    If someone was next to him, he would beat that person up or kick them off the bed.


    He had grown up. Although he had a woman, he had never slept with her. He didn''t know that he had this problem either.


    He didn''t have this problem when he first started sleeping with this woman.


    When he had completely forgotten about this problem, he didn''t expect it to happen again.


    Furthermore, she beat him up to such a state. Looking at Yanran''s appearance, no matter how you looked at her, she seemed like a pitiful little worm who had been ravaged to the point where she couldn''t even form a human form.


    Even though his personality was cold, he still felt embarrassed to face such a accusation from Yanran.


    Awkwardly, she stood there. She couldn''t go, she couldn''t stay, she couldn''t stay either.


    Seeing his character, Yanran secretly laughed in her heart.


    In fact, she hadn''t been so obnoxious last night. This girl couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, so she tortured herself.


    He twisted and turned several dozen green and purple marks on his body.


    If you were to suffer a loss and act weak, then you would have to act weak and empty-handed. In order to achieve your goals, you would be able to win his sympathy and self-blame in one fell swoop.


    Look, this little scheme had succeeded.


    After bawling for a long time, Yanran was ready to stop just in case. It would be sufficient to make this fellow feel guilty and have a shadow cast over her heart.


    In front of him, he stretched out a strong arm. "If you don''t want to vent your anger, then..." Come back in a hurry! "


    This request made Yanran choked.


    She wiped away the tears that she had forced out of her eyes and glared at him unhappily, "Will my body be perfectly fine just by twisting you around? There''s nothing to say. You and I will sleep separately from now on. "Ah, no, you slept with me, I slept with you at home."


    Seeing that his head was hanging low as if he had lost a battle, Yanran thought that she had agreed to this plan.


    If he acted out such a scene, he would just go home and live with his parents. The two of them were living together in the same room in complete obscurity. He had a bad feeling.


    That night, however, when Yanran had gone to sleep, she heard the frantic howling of the phone.


    After picking up the call, he took a glance and saw Lei Haoming''s number on it.


    "I''ll give you five minutes. Either you go downstairs, or I''ll carry you upstairs! Du du... "Du du ˇ­"


    Before he could utter a single syllable, the other party had already hung up.


    Yanran stared at the phone for a long time.


    This was a f * cking typical way of doing things!


    She found it unbelievable. She hadn''t told him how many buildings she lived in, so how could he find out exactly where she lived?


    Even though he was puzzled, he still opened the curtain and peeked downstairs.


    With just a single glance, he could tell that it was already midwinter.


    A Rolls-Royce was parked steadily below, next to the car. A man was leaning against the side of the car with an impatient look on his face as he stared at the time.


    Only now did Yanran understand that this man definitely had the ability to carry her upstairs, regardless of the wishes of her family. She screamed, dropped the phone, and changed into her outdoors.


    "Mom!" Hu Sheng rushed out of the room. His mom was still watching TV. Seeing her like this, she was shocked on the spot. And yet you went out? It''s already so late! "


    He smiled awkwardly at her, "Mom, I have something to do, go sleep with my dad first. I don''t think I''ll be back tonight either. "


    In my mother''s ambiguous meaning, understanding... All the complicated looks on her face caused her to run out of the door in a flustered manner.


    As he reached the staircase, he saw that Lei Haoming had reached the second floor.


    In other words, if he came down a minute later, this man would reach her house on the fourth floor.


    There''s a good chance that something will happen on the spot... Stealing people''s memories in front of their parents!

 C74

    The two of them stayed in the car and did not make a sound.


    Yanran felt annoyed. This fellow was too overbearing and conceited.


    Whatever he wanted to do, he would do it according to his personality. Since you don''t want to follow his orders, why is he still so strong?


    This was too passive.


    After entering the room, Yan Ran ran to the other side of the room.


    Luckily, that guy was just leisurely watching TV in the living room. Initially, he was worried that Ye Zichen would cause trouble in his room in the middle of the night.


    Only then did Yanran slowly fall asleep.


    He was still sleeping soundly when a little furry dog snuggled in beside him.


    Yanran had a dog, and it had an allergic reaction all over its body.


    Therefore, after the incident where they raised dogs, they were afraid of dogs.


    In her dream, there was a dog snuggling up to her. She kicked and pinched it, causing the dog to fall to the ground.


    However, it wasn''t long before the dog climbed back up.


    Furthermore, he licked and ate her.


    It was itchy and wet. He waved his hand and slapped it.


    There was a pause of two minutes. As she rolled onto her side, the dog seemed to gather around her again.


    In addition, its claws were scratching around randomly, accompanied by a coarse whooshing sound.


    As such, Yanran became angry again.


    She stomped her leg again and gave a fierce kick. Dang, dang, dang ˇ­


    After calming down, he turned around again. He wanted to sleep.


    Cold water suddenly poured down on his head. He screamed, "It''s raining, it''s raining!" She got up.


    The ones he met with were Lei Haoming''s resentful eyes.


    No, half a panda eye. Why half? Because the other one was black. Those eyes were almost out of sight.


    Haoming, how did you get beaten up?" "Ahh, I''ll hurry and find some ice cubes for you to use ˇ­


    Although she was sleeping soundly, after seeing Lei Haoming''s frustrated state, Yanran still realized that this situation had something to do with her.


    One had to know that his roommates had also once accused her of something. That was why she wasn''t as silly as Lei Haoming had been yesterday, being unable to recover from her dazed state.


    Lei Haoming grabbed onto her and didn''t say anything unnecessary. He simply stretched out his arms and opened his legs.


    Good boy, Yanran can''t bear to watch this.


    Last night''s incident was mostly her own fault.


    At this moment, on Lei Haoming''s white skin, there was green and red, with some very obvious evidence printed on them.


    "Women... Your revenge... You don''t have to come like this, do you? "


    Lei Haoming accused her, using his fiery eyes to glare at her.


    Shrinking her shoulders, withdrawing her claws, she giggled.


    In order to increase this woman''s sense of guilt, Lei Haoming had even lit up his own injured arm.


    When she saw it, Yan Ran was once again dumbfounded.


    The wound, which was originally somewhat strong, now had traces of blood on it.


    "Am I that violent? This ˇ­ I can''t possibly give you a punch, can I? "Uh, this person is not me, definitely not me."


    It was soaked in blood, red and very unsightly.


    Lei Haoming blinked twice. Within, there was also a layer of mist.


    It felt like a little dog that was bullied, but not protected by its owner.


    He never would have thought that even the Thunderbolt Boss could have such a cute side to it.


    Yanran suddenly realized something and slapped her head, "It''s you. That''s right, why would I kick someone to arrest someone for no reason? So, it''s you, you dog! "


    Lei Haoming''s face was filled with black lines. He was bullied by others, and now he was being called "You dog!"


    His gaze turned serious as he swept his gaze over her, scaring her so much that she shrank back her neck. He chuckled and explained himself, "No, it''s not like that. I mean, in the dream, I dreamed of a ˇ­ Dog... It came to lick me, touch me, scratch me... Well, I''m allergic to dogs, so, so, you know, self-protection. So, so, well, I might have done too much to you. "Uh, I swear it, I really didn''t mean to."


    She sincerely greeted him, but to Yanran''s surprise, she discovered that someone''s face had turned a suspicious shade of red.


    Eh, you must be seeing things, right?


    Ye Zichen rubbed his pitiful large eyes, then opened them wide to take a peek.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Haoming didn''t bother to ask any further, and only tyrannically pulled her into the room, immediately putting her to bed.


    The next day, Yanran obediently became a caring cat servant girl. She no longer cared about Lei Haoming''s violent behavior towards him the night before. Instead, it was Baojie who waited on him. Snack. Feed it into your mouth. The food was also fed.


    Even if he was going to the toilet, she was the one who opened the door.


    As for Lei Haoming, he was enjoying her service, as if it was only right and proper. It was a good thing that it was a weekend during those two days. Otherwise, the magnificent Lei Clan''s Big Boss would have gone to work wearing the eyes of a panda. There was no way to let go of her, Mo Yanran''s, face. quaque


    As for that night, after Yanran had finished showering, she entered her small room that she thought was her own.


    However, halfway through his sleep, the door was mercilessly opened by someone.


    The small bed, which was not very wide, had sunk in by more than half. After that, our heavy bodies just barely managed to press down on her body.


    After the incident with the dog, Yanran woke up when her body touched her.


    She looked at the man who was pressing down on her in a domineering manner. She pushed him away, gesturing for him to leave. This was her territory.


    But people didn''t care.


    Pushing again, someone said, "My arm hurts!"


    Damn, just this simple sentence made Mo Yanran fall asleep obediently.


    He could do whatever he wanted, and just hold on until the sun rose.


    The next day, the third day, it was the same every day.


    The human nature of a slave was forcefully trained out just like that.


    Student Mo Yanran had actually gotten used to having her sleep under the arms of an arrogant man.


    Thinking of this, Yanran chuckled softly.


    She leaned into his embrace again, sleeping soundly.


    Although Lan Sisi was tired and alone in her room, she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    Get up and look at the antique calligraphies in the house and imagine turning them into money.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became.


    The more excited she was, the less she could sleep. He paced around the room for a long time and then decided to go to the living room to watch TV.


    After watching for a short while, she was afraid that this voice might cause a ruckus.


    Turning off the TV, she walked around the living room.


    He didn''t dare to turn on the lights too fast.


    When it was almost four in the morning, Lance finally felt a little sleepy.


    He yawned, then heard an unusual sound coming from Yanran''s room.


    Her heart trembled. She was familiar with this voice.


    It was obvious that the two people in the room were having a fiery scene.


    She knew that at this time, she was eavesdropping on other people''s affairs, so she wasn''t very tactful.


    However, when she thought of Mo Yanran''s usual serious appearance and how she would blush from talking about love between a man and a woman, she looked so embarrassed that she was about to die.


    The thought of wanting to hear it came back to her.


    In the room, Yan Ran was being tossed around by Lei Haoming to wake up, but all she saw was Lei Haoming leaning over his.


    There was an unpleasant sound of complaint from inside the room.


    For the first time, Lan Sisi realized that a serious and shy woman had an extraordinary talent in this area.


    "Lan Sisi, you can''t keep being confused like this. Find a job, find a man, find a new life. I don''t want to be with those people anymore. "I also want Mo Yanran''s happiness ˇ­"


    Lying in bed, she finally made up her mind. She decided to let go of her past and not hang out with those people anymore.


    It wasn''t until the early hours of the morning that Lan Sisi finally fell asleep.


    At this time, she had long since forgotten about her promise to Shi Yin and leave as soon as possible.


    Because of Lan Sisi''s presence, Yanran got out of bed early the next morning.


    When she opened the door and saw Lance asleep on the bed, she frowned. He knew that this guy wouldn''t wake up so early. Look, he''s still sleeping like a pig.


    "Sisi ˇ­" Sisi ˇ­ Wake up... "Wake up ˇ­"


    However, Lan Sisi, who had just fallen asleep in the early hours of the morning, would not wake up after she cried out twice.


    After calling out a few times and pushing a few times, he received a pig-like response from Lan Sisi.


    Helpless, Shi Yin could only stop thinking about calling her.


    Today, both Lei Haoming and the company wanted to go to work, so even though Lei Haoming''s hands weren''t completely fine yet, he still got out of bed. When he saw the other closed room, he glanced around.


    She then glanced at Yanran, and her gaze landed on her.


    She shrunk her shoulders and said in embarrassment, "A friend, I was too sad last night, so I ˇ­" Let her stay here for the time being. I''ll get her out of here in a minute. "


    Lei Haoming didn''t utter a word, but looked at her with a warning look.


    This was a clear reminder to her that no one was allowed to enter.


    After the two finished their meal, one took a private car to work while the other took a bus to work. This was something that Yanran felt too uncomfortable sitting in Lei Haoming''s car for the second time, so she forcefully proposed this idea.


    Lei Haoming didn''t say anything in the beginning. In the end, he still had some concerns and thus silently acknowledged her actions.


    When Lan Sisi finally fell asleep, it was already noon.


    When he woke up, all he saw was the sun shining down on his buttocks.


    She screamed, got up, and put on her clothes.


    He opened the door and saw that there was no one inside. There was only a note on the table, "Sisi, I''m going to work with my man. You should hurry back after breakfast. I believe your mother is still worried about you."


    She sneered and threw the note away, "Mo Yanran, aren''t you afraid that I would disturb your world of two people? Sigh, however, I can understand such a thing. It wasn''t a good feeling to be disturbed when one was in deep love. "Alright, I''ll finish my breakfast and go back. I''ll go back and find a job."


    After she finished muttering to herself, she sat down to fish for food.


    Honestly speaking, she was a little hungry. After eating the warm breakfast that Yanran had prepared, Lan Sisi felt much better.


    After packing up properly, she put on the set of clothes that Yanran had prepared for her and left.


    After exiting the room, she saw a person who looked like a butler enter. She had only just savored the smell of the place. How could there not be a butler in such a large room?


    It seemed that Yanran had really found a good man.


    As a friend, Lan Sisi was happy for Yanran. After all, the happiness of a good friend could also be considered as her happiness.


    Ren Lisha sat in the room, looking at the gloomy-faced man not far away. In her heart, she sighed once again.

 C75

    In the past, he had been more than happy to come to this room for a while. However, as time went by, she didn''t want to see this man again. This was because every time he appeared, he would scold himself and teach his daughter a disgraceful lesson.


    The bigger it was, the more humiliating it would be for her.


    In the past, she had always had some respect for this man. But now, he had lost all face.


    Nothing else but Sisi''s colorful hair, a man who had changed her hair twice in three days. She just had to listen to the romantic incident where a man got jealous of her ˇ­


    As a mother, she couldn''t even raise her head.


    What Lan Jianghua had said last night made her feel that her daughter was really outrageous.


    Last night ˇ­


    The doorbell rang at midnight, and she thought Sisi was drunk without her key.


    When he opened the door, he saw that it was Lan Jihua.


    Her face was very gloomy. With a single glance, one could tell that there was nothing good going on.


    While he was trembling with fear, Lan Jianghua''s eyes scanned the surroundings as he welcomed him in. Where''s that bitch? Tell me, where is she. This time, no matter how much you plead, I won''t let her off. Too outrageous, truly outrageous. If this goes on, I won''t even have a place to put my old face. "


    As soon as he entered the room, Lan Jiaxia kept roaring and tugging at his tie. He panted heavily.


    Only those who were willing to eat others alive would be willing to do so with a great deal of effort.


    "She''s really not here. Can you help me with something? Words of a slut, no matter what, is still your kind. Her blood type and test form are in the house. "


    No matter what, he was born ten months after he became pregnant, even though he only wanted to rely on his child to climb the tree branch. However, after so many years, she still had some feelings for that willful child.


    Now that she heard a man insult her child like this, as his mother, she had to protect him no matter what.


    "Ren Li, you really didn''t see that, your daughter, she ˇ­ She ˇ­ In front of so many of my old friends, she was naked and covered in dirt. With one look, one could tell that he had messed around with those hoodlums. "I''m so angry, there will be a day when I will be angered to death by all of you."


    Lan Jihua thought about how he had seen Lan Sisi in the elevator.


    No matter what, she was still his daughter.


    Being bullied like that, even if his heart ached, he didn''t dare to go up and admit it. When he thought about the way Zhao Qingrong had looked at Sisi and him, he felt extremely uncomfortable. Disgraceful. He felt that just these two words alone had greatly disgraced him.


    Because of Lan Sisi, Lan Jiahua didn''t come home.


    The next day, after finishing his business, he wanted to go home and grab that wild girl who had turned out to be him. Unexpectedly, he still wasn''t able to grab it.


    Standing at the window, he looked out with a lonely expression.


    It looked like summer was about to pass, and autumn was about to arrive.


    His heart felt waves of pain.


    Recalling the words of the doctor, "Living a peaceful life can still last for a few more years. If I am too worried, I am afraid that I will be overly stimulated. When that time comes, the medicinal pills will not be able to save me."


    His body was getting worse with each passing day. The days when he could see his family had also become the countdown.


    That was why Lan Jihua wanted to finish what he had lost as soon as possible.


    In this lifetime, although he had a romantic personality ˇ­ However, there were only these two daughters.


    Having no children, naturally, what he wanted the most was to see his two daughters and make an appointment for the major event of their lifetime.


    Now, looking at the leisurely and Shen family''s son, who was progressing in a favorable direction, he felt a little bit more at ease.


    Last night, when he saw that dirty daughter of his, he realized that there was still a daughter that he couldn''t see the light of day.


    No matter how disgraceful and unworthy she was, she was still his flesh and blood, just as Ren Li had said.


    Can you really watch her sink in and ignore her?


    Lan Jihua really couldn''t do it. After all these years, aside from not giving the mother and daughter duo a name, he had given them quite a bit of money. However, that girl was becoming more and more outrageous every day.


    Today, no matter what, he had to teach her a lesson.


    Having made up his mind, Lan Jihua stood there with a dark expression.


    A taxi stopped downstairs, and Lance got out.


    Looking at the new clothes she was wearing, she looked very serious. It wasn''t like the messy clothes from before. It seemed like she wasn''t fooling around with another group of people last night.


    Thinking of this, he heaved a sigh of relief because his daughter had also improved.


    When Lan Sisi entered the room, she saw Lan Jihua looking at her with a complicated expression.


    Instinctively, she wanted to escape. To her, there was no room for warmth at all.


    "If you leave, don''t recognize me and your mother anymore!" Money, you can''t even dream of getting a single point. I, Lan Jihua, will keep my word! "


    Lan Sisi gritted her teeth. She shook her head, lifted her feet, then put them down again. In the end, she turned around and stared at Lan Jihua with his long, narrow eyes under his multicolored hair. She didn''t have money after all. If she really did have money, she would still be able to look upon this pair of despicable, unsightly men and women day after day.


    Lan Jihua was also staring at her with his cold eyes. This daughter of his was born earlier than his legal wife. She was his eldest daughter after all.


    Seeing that the father and daughter pair were about to get into trouble, Ren Li rushed forward to smooth things over.


    "Sisi, your father has been waiting for you all night. He was worried about you." Go forward and pull her, wanting her to say something nice.


    However, Lan Sisi only sneered. "Really? I''m afraid you want to wait for me to come back and teach me a good lesson." "Father!"


    The sarcastic tone of her obvious truth made Lan Jiaxia''s heart ache once again.


    He stared at her for a long time with an ashen face. Seeing the bruises from the whirlpool on her neck, that hatred disappeared just like that. No matter what, it was his own child. If he injured her, it would be equivalent to injuring her.


    "I don''t want to talk any more nonsense with you. Today, let''s open up the sky and say something. If you want to go on like this, I''ll give you two million. If you run out of money, where to go from here, I don''t care anymore. " Lan Jihua spoke his mind with a heavy heart. The eyes, on the other hand, didn''t even look at the mother and daughter. He was truly tired, and also annoyed.


    That year, he shouldn''t have been so soft-hearted and let that woman run away. This time, even though he was old, he was still here to collect debt when he gave birth to a vile daughter.


    When Lan Sisi heard his decision, her body trembled. It seemed that the old man was serious this time.


    On the other side, Ren Li also noticed that Lan Jihua was here for real. She tugged on Lan Sisi''s hand. She really hoped that this ignorant daughter of hers would say some good words about this infuriated old man. However, Lan Sisi''s voice was cold as she asked the second question. "What about the second?"


    "Number two, either you find a good man, a good job, and marry yourself. I will give you half of my wealth. In other words, you and Wandering, I will treat you the same. There is no difference in size and there is no difference in privacy. "


    Closing his eyes, Lan Jihua''s heart was as hard as steel.


    As for Lan Sisi, after hearing about the second method, her sneer intensified.


    "Lan Jihua, it looks like you''re tired. I don''t want to care about the mother and daughter anymore. That''s fine too, I''m tired of this kind of life. It was just to find a proper man and a proper job. I''ll tell you guys, that''s what I was planning to do. Now, I didn''t expect you to threaten me with such conditions. Lan Jihua, I don''t want to. I don''t want to. If, in this lifetime, when I was very young, I started to hate you, then you two were so despicable that you would have given birth to me. I will not be grateful to you. On the contrary, I will only hate you. It is you who made me born to be laughed at and toyed with by others. You know what? I was obviously bullied by those people, but you only know how to blame me. That I lost your face. As for that man ˇ­ "


    She pointed at Lan Jihua with a furious glare. "You, on the other hand, held another woman in your arms and made a couple. I felt wronged in front of her and wanted to find you. I know you have a private apartment. I waited at that place for a long time, but what I waited for, what I waited for, was you hugging a woman and saying those unpleasant words together, walking towards your residence. I heard it clearly. When you answered the phone, you said that you would let her die. If he doesn''t learn well at such a young age, when he grows up in the future, he won''t be able to relax. Hehe ˇ­ Back then, you were cursing me ˇ­ "All of you, treat me as your burden ˇ­"


    At this moment, the hand that was raised was hanging down powerlessly. Lan Jihua suddenly felt tired and annoyed.


    On the other side, Ren Li''s face was also covered in tears.


    She did not expect that her distrust towards him had been the reason for her downfall all those years ago.


    She was equally at a loss for words when it came to blaming herself. For a moment, the only sound in the room was Lan Sisi''s breathing.


    "I hate you dog couples. I hate you for the rest of my life."


    After she said that, Lan Sisi walked back to her room. The door was slammed shut with a loud bang.


    This rebellion did not infuriate Lan Jihua.


    His heart throbbed again. He held his heart tight.


    Turning around, he looked at Ren Li coldly, "This is the good thing that you wanted to give birth to her all those years ago. You didn''t put your heart into loving her." Ren Lisha, you''ve fought so hard in this life. You want to come into my house? Hehe ˇ­ It must have been a miscalculation. Don''t mention that my parents didn''t like you back then, even I didn''t like the way you acted. If it wasn''t for that, why would I let you go ˇ­ You never knew me. You never knew men. When men like your body, they never care about your temper. However, once he decided to start a family, the woman he had to choose would always be the kind of woman that could make him feel at ease and drive a slave. You, Ren Lisha, are beautiful and capable. However, you have a strong sense of merit, and you always like to be number one in everything. Why would a man want a woman like you as his wife? Especially a man like me. After so many years, you should wake up. I don''t want to care about the matters of Lan Sisi. Here is the cheque for 10 million. Whether you live or die in the future, I can''t do anything about it. "Because my life is limited ˇ­"


    He took out the cheque book and wrote down the sum. Then, he turned around, opened the door and dejectedly left.


    Ren Lisha watched this scene with her mouth wide open, unable to recover for a long time. It was only when she looked at the cheque that clearly stated the amount that she understood that this family dispute had come to an end.


    "I lost, I was wrong?" No, how could I be wrong, how could I be defeated? In the future, I will place all my hopes on Sisi. I will let her learn from my mistakes and marry into a rich family. Then, I will succeed and control everything. "With my experience as a failure, I will make Sisi successful!"

 C76

    Ren Lisha tightened her grip on the cheque, her eyes filled with great determination.


    The next morning, when Ren Lisha revealed Lan Jihua''s attitude, Lan Sisi was still stunned for a moment.


    Yesterday, she was impulsive and decisively scolded this adulterous couple. However, when it came to real life, she found herself defeated by real life.


    Ten million wasn''t a small sum for an ordinary person.


    However, in her hands, there was no room for torture.


    The ten million dollars she had acquired in the past few years was enough for her to go to Las Vegas for a big show.


    How could ten million yuan be enough for him to live his entire life?


    Ren Li looked at her daughter''s flustered expression and smiled brightly, "Sisi, it was my fault that your mother neglected you in the past. Now, the Old Man doesn''t want you and me. Let''s just show him that we can succeed as well. "


    Lan Sisi was surprised by her confident words.


    He looked at Ren Li with a trace of disdain in his eyes. To be honest, this mother, other than successfully trapping Lan Jihua, Doing anything else was truly a failure.


    As far as she knew, in the business world, she was cheated. She wanted to have fun with other men in the third and fourth spring. Similarly, they were just playing with her. After that, there would still be a good wife in the family, and he wouldn''t really stay with her.


    Once, there was a man who really wanted to marry her. However, that man didn''t have any money. After living with him for a while, she came back by herself. From then on, they never talked about marrying again.


    As for now?


    "You want me? A person who fails at everything you do, you still want me, a person who has nothing to do all day, to succeed? Ren Lisha, do you think that everyone in this world is a fool? "


    The person who knew Ren Lisha the most was Lan Sisi. It was just like Ren Lisha who understood Lan Sisi the best.


    "Ren Lisha felt embarrassed for a moment, but that awkwardness was immediately thrown into Java." Sisi, I know you look down on me. But, you know, one always fails, and she gets a lot of experience. "With my experience of failure, I believe that you will be able to successfully marry into a rich family and successfully hook up with the man you want."


    Lan Sisi didn''t like the sound of that, but she liked it.


    She sneered as she looked at the plate in front of her. Only after a long while did she raise her head, "Ren Li, you know about it, right? Lan Long is going to have a proper relationship soon. "


    The serious look on her daughter''s face startled Ren Li for a moment.


    "Oh, counting, Lan Long is only one year younger than you. This year, she''s twenty-two years old and is going to have a serious relationship.


    She stopped eating and looked at Lan Sisi, surprise flashing across her eyes. "Sisi, you mean, you, you want to catch Lanyou''s man?"


    Lan Sisi nodded with a cold smile. "Yeah, I heard that this man is the only darling of the Shen family. If I want to fish for him, of course I have to fish for this kind of man." Furthermore, this man even has a relationship with me. No matter what, it is still an old friendship, isn''t it? "


    When she thought about Shen Yixuan''s wild nature, Lan Sisi felt weak.


    So many men, he was the only one who could make her think about it again. One''s appearance was gentle, but the inner part was like a wolf''s. Only such a person would be able to satisfy her, Lan Sisi.


    Looking at her daughter''s flirtatious expression, Ren Li knew that her daughter was reminiscing about everything with that man.


    "The son of the Shen family? Could he be from Shen Zhongwen''s family? This was a well-known family in the city. If it really was him, Sisi, marry him and you won''t have to worry about eating or wearing anything else for the rest of your life. However, I''ve heard that the Shen Clan is extremely strict regarding their role as a teacher. "Sisi you?"


    Ren Li had a headache as she looked at her daughter''s makeup. This kind of personalized makeup could still be passed over in this young age.


    What Ruossi wanted to fish for was a half-old man. Perhaps her willful and casual dressing would succeed.


    However, if it was a young family with a good upbringing, it would still be quite difficult.


    After taking a tissue and wiping her mouth, she said, "Today, I''m going to do my hair. I''m going to do my hair. If there wasn''t such an abundance of color, she would have gone to pick out clothes. In the worst case, I''ll just choose the right clothes. "


    Hearing her daughter speak so sensibly, Ren Lisha almost cried in excitement.


    "Sisi, you''ve grown up. In the future, Mom will depend on you to fight back for face. " "Her words didn''t get the good impression of Lan Sisi at all. She just rolled her eyes at her." I''m just fighting for my own sake. You''d better leave me alone. You''re not suitable to use that on me. Lan didn''t want you, so go find another man. A little, though. We don''t have much money, so you can''t go to the place where those ducklings, or even where the money is pasted, is located. "


    The mother and daughter duo were both unruly people when it came to doing things in their lives.


    Even though she had been Lan Jihua''s lover all these years, but half the family had to spend money to support these two girls. For some reason, she had never been with her husband. This was one of the things that was hard to say for Ren Li. It was because of this that Lan Jiahua did not stop her romantic affairs outside.


    Lan Sisi''s face was originally adorable, but when she looked at her beautiful, monocolored, milky-red hair that was wavy, it gave her a mature feeling.


    Right now, other than the clothes on her body being too sexy, she could still be considered a commoner.


    After entering the shop, he picked out a few standard professional outfits. Of course, even if she chose this kind of professional attire, she would still choose the kind that showed off one''s figure.


    After changing into a set of black business attire and looking back at the faint beauty in the mirror, Lan Si smiled in satisfaction.


    "Shen Group, I''m here."


    All of this was for the sake of entering the Shen Corporation.


    She didn''t want to go for an interview.


    Anyway, there was someone who was familiar with Shen Zhongwen.


    Lan Sisi found that sister and got her to greet Shen Zhongwen before she happily got the position she wanted ˇ­ Enter the Shen Group, and become Shen Yixuan''s special assistant!


    Lan Sisi was not clear about why Shen Zhongwen readily accepted her sister''s orders. However, she believed that there was definitely something fishy going on with Shen Chongwen being caught by her sister in this regard.


    This was probably something that Shen Zhongwen would lose face for. According to this sister, it seemed that Shen Zhongwen had some sort of relationship with her mother. In any case, it was just some old stuff.


    Otherwise, with his personality, how could he have arranged for an inexperienced woman like her to be included?


    On the third day, Shen Yixuan was still in his office discussing new plans with Lan Jianxuan.


    The secretary, with a new special assistant, knocked on the door.


    When Lan Long saw this newcomer, his eyes glazed over for a moment.


    It felt like this person looked familiar.


    Shen Yixuan felt the same way. They stared at the woman in the formal attire, smiling at her seriously. In the end, they all thought of the same person ˇ­ Lan Sisi.


    "What are you doing in here?" I don''t like irrelevant people! "


    Shen Yi Xuan lowered his voice and scolded his secretary harshly.


    The secretary, who was embarrassed, turned to Lan Sisi. At this moment, she put the appointment list in her hand in front of him, "Hello, CEO Shen. I''m your new Special Assistant to Life. Great Shen always said that your work needed someone to take care of it, so he sent me. "


    Shen Yixuan''s eyes widened. He would never have thought that his father would arrange another Lan Sisi after agreeing to be his special assistant. He must be getting old!


    After glancing at the two of them, he got up and walked towards Shen Zhongwen''s office.


    "Son, treat it as returning the favor to dad. Back then, I was the one who let down the person I entrusted to you. Now that she has introduced a woman, we have agreed that it will only take three months. If we are not satisfied with it after three months, she will leave by herself. "


    Shen Yixuan choked on his words. He didn''t expect his father to say something like that.


    Emotions, he became the old man to repay the debt of love. Grief caused him to turn around and once again silently accept his father''s arrangements.


    Lan Jiulin in the office thought about it, and their eyes widened.


    Lan Sisi chewed on a meaningful smile and slyly casted a sidelong glance at Lan.


    "You came to work so easily? "I don''t believe it, do I?"


    Wandering, after all, was a bit more innocent, so he was the first to break the silence.


    Lan Sisi gave her an estranged smile. "Second lady of the Lan family, you don''t seem to have the right to talk to me like that." Actually, the reason I came to work was also because of your old man. "


    "Hah?" Lan took a deep breath as she looked at Lan Sisi''s beastly smile. It took her a lot of effort before she managed to control her impulse to beat Lan Sisi up. Yeah, you know you''re from the Lan family. I know, and I did those humiliating things. I hope that during this time at the Shen Clan, you will not continue with your shameful style. "


    Lan Long raised his head arrogantly, just like a proud princess. This type of person had a natural sense of elegance. Such a feeling had never appeared on Lan Sisi''s body before.


    The muscles on her face jumped a few times before she finally let out a smile." Lan Jiujiu, don''t think you have such a good life. Me, like you. The only difference is that you have a good mother, a good mother. I, more miserable than you, have a bad mother, a mother with a bad reputation. In fact, we are both poor bastards. Lan Long, don''t you feel that you are much taller than me. We both have the same blood flowing in our bodies. It was all given to us by that slut.


    Her words completely infuriated Lan Yanyu. "Slap!" Without thinking too much, she flung her hand away and slapped Rancy hard in the face. Bitch, get the hell out of here, I don''t want to see you! "


    "I want to go to work, I want to be a good person. Are you so displeased with me? Lan Long, you, why are you so vicious? " Lan Sisi no longer had her usual arrogant attitude. Instead, she looked weak and weak, as if she had been physically and mentally injured.


    "Wandering, what are you doing?" Shen Yixuan''s voice came from not too far away, and Lan Jiuhuan finally realized that all that had happened just now was just a little trick on her own mind.


    What a vicious woman. The first time they met, she was already at a loss.


    When had she ever suffered such a loss?


    She opened her mouth to explain, "Yixuan, it''s not like what you saw. I-I was just angered to death by her, that''s why I acted like this?"


    When Shen Yixuan came over, he saw the woman he hated. Even though he liked her valiant ways. However, this was still a company.


    These two people were his special assistants now, so he still reprimanded them.


    "It is not right for you to do this, please do it humbly to Miss Lan!" Looking at the employees who were watching, Shen Yixuan ordered in a soft voice.

 C77

    However, how could you understand his intentions?


    She looked up, tears in her eyes. "No, I''m not."


    With that, she quickly ran out of the company.


    As soon as he ran into the elevator, he ran into a woman''s arms.


    "Wandering, what happened to you? Why are you crying? "


    Looking up, he saw a familiar face.


    "Yanran ˇ­" "Howl ˇ­"


    When Lan Jiuhui saw his former classmate, he threw himself into her arms. "Yanran ˇ­" Woo ˇ­ I''ve been set up! "


    As if she had seen her family, Lan Jiujiu cried.


    "Holding Yanran in her arms, it was as if she was coaxing a child as she consoled the injured child." Fine, fine, you''ve returned to our homeland. "I''ve seen my loved ones. I won''t cry or make a ruckus. Tell me, who dares to bully our kind and invincible Ms. Lan Long?"


    These humorous words teased Lei Haoming, who was standing at the side. Even the iceberg man had melted into it.


    Lan Long raised his head and saw that there was someone else in the elevator. Moreover, from the looks of it, this man seemed to be someone that Yanran knew.


    She was embarrassed, "Yanran, even you have come to bully people. You have friends together, why didn''t you introduce us? " How embarrassing was it for me just now? You damned thing, aren''t you trying to cheat me?


    Yanran was completely innocent. She spread out her arms and said, "I say, Lanruo, as soon as you come in, hug me and cry. Give me a chance to introduce this handsome man beside me? No? Sigh, you have truly wronged a good person like me. " After talking for a while, she leaned to the side, hesitated a little, and introduced him to Lan. "Introduce him carefully. This is the CEO of our Hongda Corporation ˇ­" Mister Lei Haoming. "


    "This, Miss Lan Long."


    As Lei Haoming heard her introduction, his body stiffened. This woman didn''t seem to want him to expose himself in front of her friends. A dark glint flashed past his eyes. He didn''t say anything and continued to stand there arrogantly.


    Lan Long wiped his nose and glanced at Lei Haoming, "Lei..." Director Lei, can you lend Yanran to me for a while? I just need emotional comfort... Ten minutes. "


    Although this man was standing side by side with Yanran, his aura was simply too frightening. The timid Lan Long finally mustered the courage to finish his request. If Lei Haoming had glanced at his with such a cold gaze, she would probably have fled in fright.


    "It''s almost time to eat. Go eat, I''ll go upstairs to look for Boss Fei myself!" Lei Haoming gave a short order, making Yanran laugh.


    She gave him a quick nod. "Alright, alright, thank you, Leader."


    Compared to her cheerful and sunny smile, Lei Haoming''s expression was much more solemn.


    Lan Ran, who was pulling her soul away, walked towards the teahouse outside.


    "Yanran, you boss, I feel so scary. You work beside him. You won''t freeze to death, will you? "However, she looks quite handsome and is very pleasing to the eyes."


    Lan Long walked out of the elevator. He forgot his previous grievance. His attention was still on the man who looked like an ice cube.


    Yanran chuckled, "He''s probably a cold guy on the outside, but he''s not too cold on the inside." I work beside him and I feel fine. "


    She leisurely looked at her suspicious red face as her eyes rolled around, "Yanran, tell me the truth. Do you have an office hug with him? No matter what, I''m still your old classmate. You should tell me about this, right? "


    Lan Yanzhou''s eyes shone with the spirit of gossip.


    The wolf-like eyes reminded Yanran of this fellow. Back in the academy, he was known as the Black Queen.


    She had gotten wind of the gossip and found it out before it was over. This bastard, even if he didn''t sleep, he still wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.


    She glanced at her with a headache, and a hint of a smile flashed across her eyes. "Miss Hong Jian, you still haven''t told me why you hugged and cried like the world was about to be destroyed."


    As soon as he said that, he felt extremely embarrassed and wronged.


    Her eyes reddened. The tears were like the faulty tap water. She couldn''t stop the water from flowing out.


    Yanran was scared, she didn''t want to be a nanny. She waved her hand and said, "Alright, alright, let''s go inside and have a chat. Erm, the teahouse here looks pretty nice on the outside, let''s go in and have a chat."


    The sniffling nose, the long tears, alive take back. He dejectedly chased after her.


    "Ah, there is such a woman? She, she had gone against the heavens. "Let''s go, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" After listening to the sequence of events, Yanran''s gallant demeanor revealed itself.


    She rolled up her sleeves and kicked her legs. Her eyes were wide open as well. From her posture, he could tell that she had done what she had done on the spot.


    "In a hurry, he held her down." Come on, let''s take a loss on this matter. Everyone who saw it was me who was playing with the lady''s temper. I was the one who attacked the woman who was spouting nonsense. "Tell me, how can I go back and find fault with her?"


    She glared at him for a long time before she unwillingly sat down." This is true, and so is you. How can a normally dark and intelligent child become impatient when faced with a woman like her? Ai, what can I, what can I say about you? It has been more than half a year since we graduated, right? "Why do you still act like you''re in school?


    Pausing, she continued to teach him a lesson, "Lan Long, let me tell you, outside is not like inside the school. Inside the school, there was a natural lake that was free from pollution. Even if there was a piece or two of dirt floating on top of it, it was obvious. However, outside this place, this place was a large vat of color. You accidentally jumped in and then accidentally fell. Come on, come on, go home and wash up. You can''t wash it all! "


    Lan Long looked at her excited expression, then wiped his nose. "I didn''t expect her to be so sinister." "Oh yeah, tell me, why does she have to rush to my work place to work with me when she''s used to living there?" He knitted his eyebrows and asked the question that he wanted to know the most.


    "Yanran calmed down and began to seriously consider this question for her." Eh, that''s not right. They only met once. I don''t have to be so against you. "No, that''s not right. Is there something you haven''t told me?" Her puzzled eyes were fixed on her.


    Just now, Wandering had only said that he had met a woman that was deliberately bullying her. However, he didn''t say that it had anything to do with Lan Sisi.


    Being stared at by her like that, Lan Long opened her mouth and was nervous for a long time. She was unable to resist the domineering aura of Yanran, who was getting stronger and stronger. Her black eyes were fixed on you. If you don''t surrender or confess, you can''t do it.


    "Well, I said, um, you know, I have a romantic dad. "Well, you know?"


    Yan Ran looked as if she suddenly came to a realization, "So, that woman is your master''s little secret!"


    Her words infuriated Lan Yu.


    I really want to slap this delusional woman. However, those who don''t know are innocent. She only glared at him and then unhappily explained, "It was my, uh, my dad who planted it outside, do you understand?"


    Yanran was still proudly guessing at the reason behind the smile on her face. Her eyes were blinking pitifully. Obviously, she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    After a long while, he held his chest in an exaggerated manner, "Oh, a pastry seller!" Your strong lord, your strong sister ˇ­ Tsk tsk ˇ­ Lan Long, I offer you my utmost sympathy. I have even given you my most sincere concern. However, I am powerless to help with this kind of thing! "


    Lan Long raised his cup and shook his head. He felt that this dull girl who used to be dull and dull had now become so talkative.


    "Mo Yanran, tell me, she is my father''s eldest daughter, and she came to work at my half-sister company. What is her purpose?"


    Yanran also put her chin on her elbow, looking depressed. "To be honest, I really can''t guess. Feel it, it''s not good for you anyway, it''s even worse. This, needless to say, she will certainly influence you in the future. Why don''t you go home and ask your old man, and have him ask your brave sister? "


    Elegant Pout pouted and his face instantly fell, "It''s one thing, they never told me about me having a half-sister. My mother, alas, I didn''t want to bring it up in front of my mother. Don''t look at my mom acting like a strong woman. In fact, she has a bone in her stomach about this. If it wasn''t for her taking care of me and that family that cared about her, I believe that she would have already separated from my old man. "Sigh, political marriage is really harmful."


    Yanran also fell silent, sighing over the misfortune of her long-haired mother. After all, living with a man for dozens of years and still having to maintain a loving and loving appearance was like living with a mask on your face.


    The two of them sat in silence for a while, unable to find anything to do with Lan Sisi. She only knew that she had ill intentions. As for anything else, she had no idea.


    "Forget it, since she has come looking for me, I will just pay more attention." In the future, just don''t talk to her again. As for the rest, they could only rely on their troops to defend. The fire was about to turn into water. I don''t want to think about it anymore. It''s exhausting to think about it. " Wandering Cloud was a woman who had never gone through much tribulations. Her personality could be easily seen through quite a few times.


    Seeing that she had opened her mind, she was no longer depressed, and Yanran could finally relax.


    "Eh, you work for the company that is Zhixuan''s company? You Zou, he''s not bad! " At the thought of Yixuan, Yanran''s heart ached. Those who used to be sweet, those who used to be warm, now come to think of it, but have only the feeling of family love left.


    Yanran knew that she would always owe him.


    You Zu this baby, the family conditions are excellent grade, the talent is first class, moreover, does not lose humor. Being with Yixuan, he felt that the two of them were a perfect match.


    Somehow, Yanran wanted to seduce the two of them and stay together.


    When she mentioned Yixuan, she was surprised. "You know Yixuan?"


    Yanran didn''t dare to say that she and Yixuan had had a relationship, so she just said, "Yeah, he''s the future head of Shen Corporation. I''m a special assistant and designer at Hongda Corporation, it''s not weird for me to know him, right?" She gave her a naughty wink.


    "That''s true. He is such a famous person. It is strange that people who work in the business world don''t know him." But I think he is. On the surface, he didn''t seem to be lacking anything, but he was also very satisfied with his current life. However, I can feel a strong aura of decadence from him. Do you think that''s strange? "


    Yan Ran was startled. She became a little absent-minded from where she stood. When she heard Yi Xuan''s words, her heart felt as if it were being bitten by an ant. The discomfort and self-blame caused her to feel that she wasn''t worthy of being happy!


    Seeing her sitting there in a daze, a trace of doubt flashed across her eyes, "Of course, what''s wrong with you? Why are you still in a daze? "


    Quickly putting away her emotions, Yanran coughed, "Ah, it''s fine. I was just thinking about our CEO, will the things he discussed today go smoothly?" I''m his designer, and I actually didn''t go up to tell them about my design ideas and plans. I''m afraid he won''t be able to handle it. "

 C78

    When she heard that, her doubts disappeared, and guilt rose up, "Oh, my crying has delayed you." "Why don''t you get busy? I''ll go to work after I eat something."


    "Don''t. It''s time to eat. No matter what happens to the boss, he''s definitely going to eat. We haven''t had a chat in a long time, so no matter what, we should at least spend some time here today. "Look, the food is here. Let''s eat first."


    What Yanran did not know was that while she was having lunch with Lan Long, Lan Sisi met a man she had always wanted to meet on the 66th floor.


    Since she was following Shen Yixuan''s instructions, Lan Sisi went upstairs to get some coffee.


    It was Shen Yixuan''s habit to drink coffee on the 66th floor.


    When she got off the elevator, she saw several people waiting respectfully at the elevator. With that posture, it was obvious that someone was waiting for someone with an extraordinary identity.


    As it happened, the elevator stopped right after Lan Sisi stepped out of the elevator.


    Out of curiosity, she turned around and looked at the man with the unusual identity.


    When she saw it, she was petrified on the spot.


    The handsome man''s facial features were like chisels in a knife. One glance at him was enough to cause anyone to be unable to shift their gaze away.


    The cold and hard lines were like those produced by the most outstanding artist. Those tightly pursed lips were stiff, but it made people want to touch it.


    Armani''s striped shirt had undone two buttons, revealing a thick chest beneath. Strong and sexy, like a radar''s eyes, the light swept over you, cold like snow, making you shiver, droop your head, not daring to look it in the eye. His heart was beating wildly.


    "Director Lei, you''re such a punctual person ˇ­"


    When the passerby saw him walk out, he walked up to him enthusiastically. As for him, he only lightly nodded his head and didn''t feel that he was being rude at all. Because he was born to be the emperor, the lord of the human world.


    Lan Sisi''s heart was still pounding as she watched the crowd of men walk towards the coffee house with the man who looked like an emperor in her arms.


    "It''s him. I saw him again. Last time I saw you, I couldn''t sleep for days. You haven''t looked for a man for ten days or half a month, and this time, you''ve appeared again. Oh my god, my heart, my heart and my son. So this is the feeling of Cupid''s arrow hitting my heart. "Oh, God..."


    Lance was twenty-four years old, but she had never talked about love.


    The only time he had been tempted was when he saw a man that he desperately desired to be with him. Such a feeling made her feel that this was her belated love.


    After that, because of that man, her dreams were all his for a long time. However, there was nothing left in Awakening From the Dream.


    He originally thought that the man was only the lover in a distant dream, but he didn''t expect that he would see him again today.


    "He''s even more handsome and cold than before. However, I feel that in his eyes, he doesn''t seem to be as repulsive as before. "What a cool, handsome, sexy man. I like him. I really like him."


    Closing his eyes, he pretended to be infatuated.


    When she heard footsteps approaching, she quickly gathered up her thoughts and headed for the coffee shop.


    "Of course, let me tell you, this is the first time I feel that way about a man. Of course, do you think this is called love? "


    After work, the only person who could make Lan Sisi confide in him would be Mo Yanran.


    Lan Sisi was so excited after she told her all the details of her second experience.


    On the other end of the phone, Mo Yanran, who was shopping in the shopping mall, was laughing at her, "Perhaps, this is the legendary love at first sight. "Lan Sisi, oh Lan Sisi, how could you have feelings for such a little girl?" If you hadn''t called me, I would have suspected that I had misheard. Congratulations, you have officially become a normal person on your first day at work. "


    Lan Sisi had always been a problematic girl. Now that she was on the path to a proper life, she was truly happy for the girl from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hehe, of course, although working is really tiring, but I feel that this life is still better than mine from before. I will work hard to live it. Oh, by the way, do you think I''ll ever see that man again? I really want to see him. Even if it was just looking at him from afar, it would still be a type of happiness. "Of course, I won''t be able to sleep today, what should I do?"


    The thought of his shirt showing off his strong chest, his firm skin, her powerful limbs ˇ­ Lan Sisi felt that her body was so empty!


    "Naturally, when I think of him, don''t laugh at me. Women and men, in this aspect, if you can''t have any impulses towards him, then that would only mean that he or she doesn''t attract you at all. Let me tell you, love is the first thing that comes into being. Therefore, if I have this kind of impulse, it should be considered as love. "Ah, ah, of course..." What should I do? I will think about his insomnia tonight! "Wu, I will shut my eyes, daydream about him, and be happy with me ˇ­"


    Seeing that her words were more exposed, even her ears started to turn red. This woman seemed to have gone mad for that man. In the distance, Lei Haoming appeared in her line of sight. She hurriedly said to Lan Sisi, "Darling, my man is here. He''s looking at me with his wolf-like eyes. I''ll listen to your story another day." "Let''s chat later!"


    Without waiting for her to react, Yanran quickly retracted the thread and walked towards Lei Haoming with a smile.


    "Haoming, I''ve chosen the dishes. "Oh right, I didn''t ask you what you would like to eat, are these dishes acceptable to you?"


    In this period of time, as long as Lei Haoming didn''t have any social calls, he would eat at home.


    At first, Lei Haoming suggested that they go out to eat.


    However, a certain little woman, in order to let some people feel the warmth of home, the atmosphere of home, would rather be soiled by oil smoke, also insist on eating at home.


    After all, there was a saying in the book that to conquer a man, you had to first conquer his appetite.


    In order to subdue Lei Haoming, she willingly became a housewife who would do whatever she wanted.


    In the beginning, Lei Haoming was indeed a repulsive person. He was also afraid that such a feeling would make him addicted to it. However, he would change the dishes one by one every day. The taste was also better than the ones outside. If you don''t want to taste it, you''ve already tasted it, so the poison slowly seeped into his blood and mixed into one body. He was poisoned with a gentle poison just like that.


    Lei Haoming didn''t even glance at the food she chose. With a sound of "gulu", he said, "Let''s go. When have I been picky about the dishes you''ve made?"


    Yanran chuckled, "That''s true. Every time, it seems like I''ve made it, so eat it." By the way, if there''s nothing else, why don''t we go to a movie? "


    She looked at him with anticipation. From the moment they were together, she wanted him to feel the feelings of a lover together with her.


    Eat, work, date, like a normal lover. However, this man, alas, seemed to always be different from the others.


    Being stared at by her pleading eyes, Lei Haoming felt somewhat uncomfortable. He had to remind himself that he had already been poisoned by her poison. He couldn''t be softhearted any longer. If this continued, he would fall into his trap.


    However, if he refused, the words would come out of his throat and become, "Uh, okay!"


    Yanran smiled with a smile that was as gentle as water. She also smiled with a face full of happiness. Give you the feeling that all the sunlight in the world is concentrated on her face.


    The two of them stepped forward to settle the bill, only to see a dumbstruck person staring at them ˇ­ Zhao Qingrong!


    For a moment, Zhao Qingrong suspected that she might have been mistaken.


    After all, he had never accompanied a girl like Lei Haoming for shopping. Even her aunt did not have such an honor.


    But, god, what did she see? He actually saw Lei Haoming pushing the vegetable cart to settle the bill!


    As for the woman beside him, she had a happy and sweet expression on her face.


    No matter how you looked at their expressions, it seemed like they were a pair of newlyweds.


    Hao Ming had been transformed by that woman!


    This was her first thought.


    Haoming no longer belonged to him!


    This was her second feeling of crisis!


    Because of this consciousness, after she recovered her soul and was greeted by Lei Haoming, she arrogantly walked over to Lei Haoming''s side.


    "Clearly ˇ­" What are you doing? Is that what a man like you should do? "


    "Before Lei Haoming could say anything, Yanran, who was at the side, quickly explained." Aunt, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have allowed Haoming to push the cart. "I ˇ­"


    "Clap clap ˇ­"


    What surprised everyone was that after Yanran said this, Zhao Qingrong did not show any mercy and publicly slapped her twice.


    Yanran was struck silly. Lei Haoming''s eyes flashed with a sharp light.


    "You lowly woman, from the moment I saw you, I knew that you had other intentions."


    "Look at you now. What do you think of Hao Ming?" When you were a trolley boy, or when you were a little man at your beck and call? "Get lost. From now on, don''t appear in front of Hao Ming again."


    Zhao Qingrong roared, so much so that Yanran was dumbfounded.


    Then, looking at the woman''s resentful eyes, she understood that she must have been jealous.


    With a cold snort, she walked step by step towards Zhao Lirong. "Why did you hit me? Just because you''re Haoming''s aunt? Do you think I am someone you can hit just because you want to? "


    At this moment, Yanran was no longer calm and collected. Anger caused her face to turn green. However, Yanran''s awe-inspiring righteousness forced Zhao Qingrong to retreat one step at a time.


    "After all, she only hit her on the spur of the moment." What are you trying to do? I tell you, I''m Haoming''s aunt. You... "You ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming simply didn''t look at these two. He turned around and went to pay the bill. With his attitude, it was obvious that he wanted the two of you to go and cause trouble.


    That''s right, he really couldn''t care about something like this. Aunt was obviously mad at him for being unreasonable. However, as a nephew, he couldn''t say that she was wrong. Yanran, who knew what kind of vicious things she would do. Anyway, he really didn''t see anything ˇ­


    "Pa ˇ­" As expected, this little girl Yanran was really bold.


    In front of so many people, he ruthlessly slapped Zhao Qingrong''s face.


    Lei Haoming''s eyelids twitched. With a tap of his fingers on the cashier''s desk, he signaled the young cashier, who was still in a daze, to hurry up and pay the bill.

 C79

    Lei Haoming simply didn''t look at these two. He turned around and went to pay the bill. With his attitude, it was obvious that he wanted the two of you to go and cause trouble.


    That''s right, he really couldn''t care about something like this. Aunt was obviously mad at him for being unreasonable. However, as a nephew, he couldn''t say that she was wrong. Yanran, who knew what kind of vicious things she would do. Anyway, he really didn''t see anything ˇ­


    "Pa ˇ­" As expected, this little girl Yanran was really bold.


    In front of so many people, he ruthlessly slapped Zhao Qingrong''s face.


    Lei Haoming''s eyelids twitched. With a tap of his fingers on the cashier''s desk, he signaled the young cashier, who was still in a daze, to hurry up and pay the bill.


    You ˇ­ You... You actually dared to hit me ˇ­ Ah ˇ­ "Ahh!" Zhao Qingrong had not expected that Yanran would really hit her. "Oh, there are so many people in this supermarket.


    However, there were still a few of his old friends in the distance. Just now, they came here with him to choose something delicious. Who would have thought that they would meet this pair of wrongdoers?


    Yanran stared into her eyes, and a trace of contempt flashed across her face, "By hitting you, I''m telling you, I, Mo Yanran, am not an ignorant little woman that you can pinch, rub, and flatten as you wish." Originally, with my creed, I should have hit you however many times I hit you. But I think you''re Haoming''s aunt. Think of you as an elder and only return you. If it wasn''t for Haoming, I might have given you back two or three. Even my parents have no reason to beat me up. "


    Zhao Qingrong stood dumbly on the spot, covering her face with her hands. She couldn''t believe that the woman from Haoming would hit her in front of so many people. No matter what, she was still Lei Haoming''s aunt. She really had no face left.


    Haoming, watching himself get beaten up, without caring about himself?


    When she finally reacted, she realized that the two of them had already left her line of sight.


    "Qing Rong, why are you so impulsive? Oh, who is that woman? Why was he so valiant? Is that Hao Ming''s child? "


    "Qingrong, you have always been our goddess. I never thought that you would end up like this. Oh, I really wonder if I''m seeing things. Uh, Sister Rong, you''re showing off too. "I am a straightforward person, I am just speaking the truth."


    "Speaking of which, is that man really Hao Ming?" Why do I feel that it doesn''t seem like him anymore? If it were him, he would have just watched his aunt get beaten up like this.


    What made Zhao Qingrong so angry was that none of her friends were able to console her.


    All those harsh words were used to humiliate her. Such a blow made her even angrier.


    She stomped her leg and shouted at the group of people, "All of you, stop it. I will not let this matter rest for now. "Hmph, trying to enter my Lei Family. This woman, she is not qualified."


    Zhao Qingrong''s eyes were no longer charming, but rather, vicious and terrifying. This kind of her was extremely fiendish. Her friends who had come to watch the show also knew that this woman had been thoroughly enraged. As for their provocations, they had already ascended to the throne. The next step was naturally to watch a good show.


    Yanran carried the dish home and shut herself in the kitchen to cook. From start to finish, Lei Haoming hadn''t said a word.


    Yanran could not blame him for this matter.


    However, there was still some resentment in her heart. No matter what, he was the one who got beaten up first for no reason! How could that bad guy not make a sound?


    Now that he had a grudge in his heart, this dish would naturally carry a grudge. As Lei Haoming ate his first mouthful of food, he already had this feeling.


    However, even though he was smart, he still believed in silence.


    After dinner, someone rang the doorbell.


    Yan Ran put down her bowl in bewilderment. She glanced at Lei Haoming. The Eldest Young Master was enjoying the television on the sofa.


    If she wanted to rely on him to open the door, well, she could only rely on her imagination.


    In this period of time, under Yanran''s intense request, the housekeeper continued to receive his salary while he went home to take a vacation.


    Opening the door, he saw the driver, Zhou Haitian, standing outside. "Hello, Miss Mo. This is the ticket to the cinema that the boss asked me to book. Take it. I''m leaving!"


    Zhou Haitian was also extremely shrewd. After completing the mission, he immediately left.


    "Ah, take care!"


    The angry man was holding the two tickets in his hand. For no reason, a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    It turned out that he had still listened to his words and wanted to go to the movies with him. This fellow hadn''t said a word earlier, causing him to be depressed for a long time.


    She closed the door, turned around, and walked over to Lei Haoming, who was still leaning sideways on the sofa, and sat down. She foolishly smiled for a moment.


    "Suddenly leaning forward, he quickly kissed Lei Haoming''s face." Clear... "Thank you!"


    She turned and, like a happy bird, flew to the kitchen to do the cleaning she hadn''t done.


    Lei Haoming unhappily wiped the saliva off his face. "This idiotic woman ˇ­"


    However, there was a faint, sweet smile on his face ˇ­


    The ones shopping at the supermarket in the afternoon were not happy because the two tickets had disappeared.


    Yanran was happily staying in the kitchen. She was humming a song and her hands were moving extremely quickly.


    Sweet ''n'' Sour''s love allowed her to feel endless happiness, even though she was tired every day.


    After cleaning up, she looked at the time and quickly rushed into the bathroom, washing herself from head to toe. Going out with Hao Ming, no matter what, couldn''t have the smell of oil smoke. Yanran had always paid attention to this point.


    She wanted to show him all of her perfection. Not even a speck of dirt.


    His clothes were chosen a few times before he finally chose a set of casual and tasteless clothes that was about the same as Lei Haoming''s.


    "Haoming, why don''t we go to Walking Street?"


    When they reached the pedestrian street, Yanran had the thought of crossing the street with him. When she first entered the company, this fellow had gone out with her in order to punish her.


    Looking at her lover walking in the street, she wanted to do the same with him.


    However, it was clear that Lei Haoming was unwilling.


    Yanran rolled her eyes, "You promised. Tonight, I ˇ­" When she spoke of her request, her face immediately turned red. This was the temptation of the red fruit!


    As Lei Haoming heard this, his eyes flashed with excitement. On the other hand, he started to whisper into Yanran''s ear.


    "Ah, why do you have to watch it in a public place? Isn''t this ticket of mine that kind of room? " Yanran exclaimed in surprise.


    Lei Haoming stared at her, "Do you agree or not?"


    No matter how you looked at him, he seemed to be harboring malicious intentions.


    Yanran blinked twice, "Can I pretend I didn''t make that request?" Watching a movie in a public place, seeing how you''re still smiling so slyly, there must be something fishy going on.


    Lei Haoming''s face turned cold, "No way!"


    "Then ˇ­" Alright, but since my request is so small, you shouldn''t overdo it. Otherwise, I will protest! "


    Lei Haoming''s lips curved upwards, a strange smile plastered on his face.


    "A woman has left."


    He braked the car to the side of the road and pulled her out.


    Yanran was so frightened that she stared at the car, "This, why are you so carefree with your car leaning on this place. Will the big brother police meeting not come to tow us in a while?"


    Lei Haoming glared at her, "If you want to do something then do it. Why are you worrying so much? Even if the car is towed away, we can''t go back. In any case, if the carriage is taken away, the sea will naturally be dragged back. "


    Uh, this fellow was really Lei Haoming''s domineering style. Even if they stopped the car, they could do whatever they wanted.


    It seemed like the task of modifying him was a long way off. As Yanran thought of this problem with an incomparable headache, her hand naturally grasped Lei Haoming''s arm.


    Even a handsome and beautiful man was such an outstanding couple.


    The two of them were so eye-catching.


    The scene of a pair of sweet and beautiful eyes of a man and a woman were captured by a street photographer.


    "Haoming, what do you want? Let''s go buy it. Hehe, you''re the big boss. You have plenty of money, but you don''t have the fun to spend it. Let''s go, let''s kill them for a round? "


    As soon as they entered the street, Yanran was like a bandit who had just entered the city. She wanted to see everything.


    Of course, a young woman like her didn''t dare to spend money recklessly. Even though Lei Haoming''s big boss also gave her a gold card. It was said that it could be used to charge up to eight digits in value.


    However, Mo Yanran was an excellent student. She always felt that the relationship between lovers, if it was related to money, would not be so innocent. Therefore, she had always bitterly used her meager salary to not swipe his card.


    To be able to watch the people around him recklessly shop, sometimes, one would also have a carefree feeling.


    Therefore, no matter how she looked at the men''s clothing store, she just wanted someone to go in and buy as many plates as they wanted.


    But they didn''t want to. With his head held high, he was as cool as a cold iron, standing by her side.


    "Yixuan, take a look. This hairpin looks good. Come, help me take a look."


    This shout immediately shifted Yanran''s interest.


    Lei Haoming was startled as well. He turned his head and saw Shen Yixuan looking at him and Yanran with a wounded face.


    Not far from him, there was a lively girl choosing a hairpin.


    The girl turned her head and saw Yan and then immediately laughed out loud. Her eyes deliberately stopped on Lei Haoming''s hand. A hint of gossip flashed across his eyes.


    "Yanran ˇ­" When did you learn to be dishonest? "


    She forcefully retracted her gaze from Shen Yixuan''s body, ignoring his injured eyes. Yanran looked at Lan Ran and gently smiled, "You are so slow, what a coincidence!"


    Lei Haoming looked at Shen Yixuan calmly. He didn''t feel angry when he looked at Yanran''s soft and gentle eyes.


    He never thought of a loser as an opponent.


    "Of course, I didn''t expect that you would know each other!" It was only after Yi Xuan had recovered his soul that he finally spoke.


    Yan Ran chuckled, her hand once again holding onto Lei Haoming''s arm intimately, "That''s right, you and I are classmates of the design institute."


    He glanced at Lei Haoming in fear, then pulled Yanran to the side.


    "Of course, quickly tell me the truth. Have you been made a secret by your boss? "I''ll tell you, you can''t do something like this."


    Yanran was stunned. This relationship between her and Lei Haoming, could it be considered a little secret?


    To be honest, she had never thought about it. She only felt that this should be considered a lover''s relationship.

 C80

    "Wanru, are you scared because of this little secret? If I were his little secret, would I be able to go for a walk with him in the streets so blatantly? " Though I''m not sure what kind of relationship I have with him. However, face was still important. Yanran, in front of her old classmate, still refused to admit that she was a little secret. Moreover, she had always taken Lei Haoming as a lover.


    Then, he slowly glanced at Lei Haoming, "Oh, oh, that''s good. I was afraid that you were someone who was raised by someone else. If you do, you''ll be in big trouble. He would rather marry a pauper than be a secretary. I tell you, this is a lesson I learned from my parents. The ones injured are not only themselves, but also their children. "


    She did not forget to instruct Yanran, but Yanran seemed a bit absent-minded. Because she seemed to never have heard Lei Haoming say to her, ''Love you, be my girlfriend'' to begin with.


    All he had was, "Be my woman!"


    Be my woman, can divide into many kinds, lover, secret, bed slave, all his woman.


    Was it so hard to say it out loud for a girlfriend?


    His heart was suddenly worried about the gains and losses. He didn''t feel at ease at all.


    "Oh, Wandering, I''m with Ming... We agreed to go to the movies. How about we go together? "


    As soon as she spoke these words of invitation, Lei Haoming, who wasn''t too far away, had a dark expression on his face.


    Even Lu Sheng didn''t dare to agree to his sudden lowering of pressure. She laughed mischievously. "Um, no..." "No, we have matters to attend to. Let''s go back and chat!"


    When they parted ways, Yi Xuan once again glanced at Yanran, who naturally held Lei Haoming''s hand. The two of them once again intimately moved away from his line of sight.


    His heart suddenly hurt.


    Once, she had also taken his arm. However, it was only released in an instant.


    Lan Long, who was also holding onto his arm, didn''t know what he was thinking. The whole time they were together, Shen Yixuan kept quiet and looked at each other.


    She couldn''t help but sigh about how this pair of husband and wife could be paired and how they were pleasing to the eye.


    Shen Yixuan felt like his heart was on fire as he listened to Shen Yixuan''s praises.


    He pulled away his hand and said, "I''m tired, you can go for a stroll!"


    Cold words, a dark face.


    He had never seen someone like this before. All this time, he had always been one of those refined and deep looking men in front of him. However, it was rare to see something so vicious.


    Shen Yixuan stepped forward, not looking surprised.


    Just as he took a few steps forward, he heard suppressed sounds of crying coming from behind him.


    Shen Yixuan''s legs halted.


    He wanted to ignore the crying sounds behind him, but those stifled cries were like whips lashing him. It was hard to bear.


    In the end, he still couldn''t stand this kind of torture. He turned around and walked to Lan Yanyu.


    Seeing him return, Lan Long covered his reddened eyes. "You go, you go. In the future, I won''t bother you anymore and go to the streets with me." Ever since I was young, I have been trying my best to please my parents, trying to make my mother happy, trying to make her happy. I did my best to do everything for the sake of making the people around me smile brightly after seeing my accomplishments.


    Seeing that you are not happy, every day shut up in the office, I also try to make you happy.


    Therefore, I am just like a little girl who doesn''t know how to conduct her affairs. If there is nothing to do, I will pester you and talk to you.


    However, I forgot, the consequences of doing this will only make you hate me even more. Woo ˇ­ Just like ˇ­ I was at home, no matter what I did, no matter how obedient I was, and I got first place.


    Mom, I still won''t be happy. Dad, I''ll still be out with those weird women ˇ­


    Actually, I''ve always been a failure. As a person, I''ve always been a failure.


    Yi Xuan, I''m sorry. I really won''t be like this ever again.


    You don''t want to see me again, and I can disappear in front of you from now on. "


    Like a machine gun, she sputtered out everything she said.


    Shen Yixuan, on the other hand, was listening to the conversation in a daze.


    He had never thought that it was not only him who was leading such a hypocritical life. Wandering, how similar was her life to hers?


    A tissue was passed to Lan Yanyu.


    He pulled at it and wiped his nose vigorously. She looked up and saw Shen Yixuan staring at her with a smile. She opened her mouth and asked, "Why haven''t you left yet?" If you hate me so much, shouldn''t you have already left?


    Shen Yixuan''s eyes were moist from laughing. "Eternal Rest, has anyone ever said that you''re ugly and ugly from crying like this ˇ­"


    He wiped his nose slowly and stopped.


    Her mouth was open, and she couldn''t close it for a long time.


    Finally, a hint of red appeared on his face.


    "Shen, Yuan, Xuan ˇ­ No, no, I''ve always been unrivaled pretty and cute. "Scram, you bastard."


    He actually didn''t comfort her and even said that she was very ugly. Ah, ah, I''m going to die.


    Lan Long reached out, grabbed Shen Yixuan''s clothes, and kept hitting him and praising him.


    However, Shen Yixuan chuckled. Such a happy smile only served to further excite Lan Yu.


    His strength unconsciously increased.


    However, Shen Yixuan was still smiling happily when she got tired.


    He loosened his collar and pouted. "Ignore you, you pervert."


    She turned around, reluctant to leave.


    In his heart, he had also decided to never appear in his life again.


    She had always wanted to be his angel of salvation when she saw that he was unhappy. The reason she kept talking to him was to make him happy and to make him forget about her troubles.


    However ˇ­


    It turned out that everything she did, in his eyes, was just like a child''s action.


    This kind of blow caused her to feel ashamed and unable to stay by his side.


    Walking aimlessly on the street, he thought about the man under the cherry tree. That man who was full of sunshine and had a face full of smiles as he handed the bag over to him.


    Thinking of that lonely lonely figure in the office that he still saw after getting off work countless times ˇ­


    Wandering could only feel his nose turning sour again.


    A tissue was once again placed in front of him. He leisurely received it and wiped his tears away. Only after wiping off his tears did he wake up in fright. Who would give him such a tissue?


    Raising his head, what he saw was a pair of gentle eyes.


    "Didn''t I tell you to go back?" Why are you still following him? " He looked at Shen Yixuan, breathing slowly.


    He cried once again, letting him see how embarrassed he had been.


    After she said that, she turned away.


    His shoulders, on the other hand, were flicking away at the tissue; it did not seem to be enough.


    Another tissue was once again delivered to him.


    "Ai, I want to ignore someone. However, every time she thought about it, she would cry. Rather than letting others see that radish, I might as well take it for granted. Even if it''s ugly, I''m the only one who knows. "Who says that my heart is the kindest and most invincible!"


    He sighed, but his eyes widened when he heard this.


    That was because Shen Yixuan would occasionally act humorously.


    "You ˇ­ You can also make jokes! " However, this joke was so cold.


    Shen Yixuan reached out and grabbed her hand, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to drink. It''s been a long time since we last drank and chatted. Today, let''s talk. "


    The tight grip on his hand was very warm and powerful.


    He felt at ease and at ease. She raised her eyes and shyly glanced at him. She did not utter a single word, but she tacitly agreed to let him hold her hand.


    "Lan Long, give me some time ˇ­"


    After walking for a while, Shen Yixuan spat out these words.


    He raised his head once again and looked at Meng Hao in disbelief.


    However, she instantly understood that this man was trying to assure her of something.


    So it turned out that she had feelings and feelings for him, and he also knew it. However, he never spoke of it, nor did he pay any attention to it.


    Now, after crying for a while, he said he would give him some time.


    He was a person with a story. She knew that was why when he made such a request, without a doubt, he was also explaining to her that she would be his next girlfriend candidate.


    His eyes felt sore again, and he had the urge to cry again.


    "If you cry again, I''ll ignore you."


    His gentle words of comfort were extremely unpleasant to hear.


    Lan Long was so angry listening to it, but he still smiled happily.


    She raised her eyes and glared at him, her eyes sparkling.


    That soft mist of tears and the love between Mimi, mixed in with each other, could actually have such a shocking beauty.


    Shen Yixuan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw her like this.


    Suddenly, he pulled her into his embrace. "Wandering ˇ­"


    Feeling his strong heartbeat, Lan Long felt that happiness could come so fast, so unprepared for it.


    Yanran looked at the couple nestling in the distance, a trace of happiness flashing across her eyes. "He, finally has a woman who loves him and loves him." Yi Xuan, you will definitely do well, right! "


    "Girl, I''m looking for your money!"


    The owner of the juice, seeing that she was just giggling in a daze, put a handful of change into her hand.


    "Hur hur, alright, thank you."


    Love was like a lamp. When you are disappointed, there will always be a light on, lighting up your front, indicating your way forward.


    To have such love was a great blessing in life.


    Yanran was sincerely happy that she had steeled her heart and rejected Shen Yixuan.


    That was because after her lamp had been extinguished, Lan Long''s lamp, which suited him the most, had once again lit up.


    They were the most perfect and suitable people for this kind of situation.


    Carrying a large bag of snacks and water, she happily made her way to the cinema.


    It was bright outside, but inside the cinema, because the movie was about to begin. All that was left were a few tiny lights that looked like fireflies scattered across the walkway.


    After the initial darkness passed, his eyes had finally adapted to it.


    He searched everywhere for Lei Haoming, not knowing where that fellow had run off to.


    When she looked to the left, someone waved at her.


    He walked past the lovers one by one and finally arrived at his side.


    He hadn''t thought that this fellow wouldn''t sit in a private room, but would come to such a fancy place instead. It had to be said that sometimes, this rich man''s tricks, uh, felt a bit masochistic.


    "You gave it to someone else?"


    she whispered as she sat down.


    "Uh, that man didn''t want to trade at first. I gave him 1000 yuan and he left immediately!" After Lei Haoming received the bag, he tore open a bag of beef jerky.


    Don''t think that just because he''s a big BOSS he won''t eat nothing. After staying with Yanran for a while, Yanran discovered that this man was even more gluttonous than she was. Because of this, he could not stop snickering at home. Of course, this was because she was a typical mouth eater.


    "Tell me ˇ­" If someone were to switch seats, wouldn''t they be willing? You gave him back the money? " Yanran picked at her ears. Honestly, she suspected that she had misheard.

 C81

    Either the world had changed, or she had misheard. Who wouldn''t sit in a good seat? They would rather sit in a cold seat! He, who was a fool, was actually willing to do such a stupid thing. Not mentioning giving them a good room ticket for free. And a thousand dollars. Tsk tsk, what a rich silver style.


    Lei Haoming vaguely pulled her to his side, and in the darkness, his hand accurately attacked her. Some things you''ll understand in a moment. This position is definitely a good one! "


    He spoke with a silver tone, but Yanran looked at him with extreme suspicion.


    The business of the cinema was probably not very good. The middle area was filled with people.


    In front, in the back, there were only a few people sitting together.


    The couples behind him all seemed to have a tacit understanding as they sat separately.


    There were empty seats on both sides of the room. It just so happened that he could feign ignorance.


    Other than the darkness, it was impossible to tell what other benefits there were in this location.


    Yan Ran curled her lips and no longer looked at the seat.


    He tore open a fragrant mouth and prepared to eat while enjoying the movie world of the two of them.


    The two of them had really not bothered about what kind of movie they were going to watch. After all, as long as they could come out together for such a happy time, it would be a good thing. What else can you pick?


    It had to be said, this movie was indeed marvelous.


    Soon, Yanran, the movie fan, became immersed in the plot.


    The two of them snuggled close together to watch a movie, just like all lovers.


    However, when the male and female protagonists entered the scene, Yanran discovered that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    Previously, when Lei Haoming had attacked her, she had slapped his hand. At this moment, due to the appearance of a passionate scene, a certain someone''s claw had attacked her again.


    Besides, even in the dark, this fellow was still extremely accurate. He immediately found her weak spot.


    Her mind was completely focused on his hands.


    The places he teased were itchy and soft.


    He hadn''t enjoyed the electric shock in a long time. It seemed that this was what he had said, that the best position would be in the back.


    This fellow was truly a bad guy.


    His hand went straight up from his clothes.


    Her beautiful breathing quickened.


    Her body was weak, and she had to stay close to him.


    He extended his hand in an attempt to stop Qin Wentian''s raging attacks.


    "But at this moment, he bit her lightly." "Honey, you promised me that you''d do anything at the cinema."


    His sexy voice was also licking in his ears. It was like being electrocuted. There was also a buzzing sound.


    The confused state of his brain could be considered to have understood. So it turned out that this fellow had already planned to flirt behind his back!


    Men, all the time, do not want to use the environment to do things they feel happy about.


    She wanted to escape, but at this moment, he grabbed her and pulled her onto his lap.


    "He almost cried out in surprise. He covered his mouth, yet he still bit her ear lightly." "Listen to the couple on our left, don''t look at them, just listen, they''re even bolder than us ˇ­" After finishing her sentence, this brat was still huffing harshly in her ears.


    Trembling, she focused all of her attention on listening to the left pair that Lei Haoming had told her about.


    Although it was a suppressed voice, this voice clearly showed what kind of happy thing the pair on the left was currently doing.


    At this moment, she came back to her senses. It turned out that there was someone sitting at the back.


    But these people were looking for fun and excitement. One person bought four tickets.


    Therefore, if Lei Haoming wanted to sit at the back, he naturally had to pay more.


    Damn it, it turned out this kind of place had also become a public scene for lovers.


    Hearing the provocative sounds of the pair on the left, Yanran quietly turned her head to look at them from the corner of her eyes.


    Be good, that woman, in the same posture as her.


    She realized that she was in a place like this.


    The first thought had appeared in his mind ˇ­ Get out of here.


    However, Lei Haoming seemed to understand her well.


    Shame of death!


    Poor Yanran, she wanted nothing more than to dig a hole and hide.


    "I like you more this way!" It was at this moment that his breathing quickened.


    "Directly, kiss her unwilling little mouth." "Baby, this kind of thing is when you have to be happy, and when you have to be happy."


    If this continued, she knew that she would really be eaten dry by Lei Haoming. Because, in this kind of environment, it was really easy for people to lose control.


    "Wuu ˇ­" Woo ˇ­ Go back... Go back... I took the initiative, I took the initiative ˇ­ What do you want to play with... I''ll keep you company... "Good ˇ­"


    There was nothing she could do, she begged. Lei Haiming slowed down.


    He seemed to be considering whether to accept it or not. It might be because he felt that forcing her around was not a very comfortable thing to do. So, he obediently took off her clothes.


    This was because without Lei Haoming, he would still be attacking him from behind. It was because of this that she had the leisure to see such a thing with the eyes of a bystander.


    Although it was dark, she could still see clearly. From beginning to end, she remembered the plot of the movie.


    As for the ones after, they were all that pair after couple. They were depressing and passionate ˇ­


    This movie had left a deep impression on her. It also made her afraid to sit in the back row and watch public movies.


    It had to be said, though, that the occasional aftertaste was still full of excitement.


    Coming out of the cinema, her face was completely red.


    Lei Haoming had been looking at her with an ambiguous look, appreciating her shy look.


    All along the way, his gaze drifted quite a bit.


    That feeling caused Yanran''s heart to skip a beat as she watched.


    That was because when he looked at her now, he nearly gulped down his saliva.


    A big fat white sheep was neatly placed on the stage. The poor sheep''s eyes were nervously staring at the door.


    A big grey wolf slowly wandered in.


    He first stood at the doorway and used a picky gaze to size up the chubby and tasty little lamb. His gaze fell onto its legs, head, and mouth ˇ­ Uh, those eyes, became fiery hot ˇ­


    Ahhh ˇ­


    He couldn''t think any further. In any case, he just felt it. That fellow would just wait for him to wrap himself up and send him to the door. Then, he would take the initiative and beg him to eat him.


    When she thought of the life she was going to lead tonight, Yanran felt nervous.


    Whenever she got nervous, this little girl would have a bad habit of urinating frequently.


    "Stop, stop, that guy just drank too much water, I''m going to shush him!"


    Halfway to the car, she once again found herself pissing her pants.


    Lei Haoming parked his car at the side of the road. Look, it was very dark here.


    No one would disturb her. He motioned for her to get out of the car.


    Moments later, she got into the car.


    Lei Haoming finally opened his mouth and leisurely said, "Woman, what are you doing? It''s the third time, right? "


    When she finally reacted, he was talking to her for the third time. Yanran''s face flushed red again.


    "Ugh ˇ­" After all, humans had to excrete their excrement after drinking and eating. Look, even if it''s the President, he ordered it to be drunk. Otherwise, it would be weird if he didn''t go to the toilet. I, I just ate too much and drank too much, so what''s so strange about having such an emergency response? "


    The pretentious her did not notice that, at this moment, someone had stopped the car once again.


    "Hehe ˇ­" So, for the sake of the environment, if you want to go now, there''s one over there. "You can go slowly. As for me, I will also slowly choose!"


    Raising his head, he saw the words "Everyday and Night Life" written on the cover of the car. Behind the tempting words, there was a bigger line of words ˇ­ A sex products store!


    Damn it, this, how could this be?


    Yanran was panicking. With a quick turn of her body, she chased after Lei Haoming.


    Seeing that she had caught up, Lei Haoming''s speed increased, and he instantly appeared within the store. There was a trace of a demonic smile in his eyes. This little woman, teasing her is much more fun than teasing a puppy.


    "Hello sir, what kind of help do you need? We can provide you with the best reference."


    As soon as the shop assistant inside saw Lei Haoming''s grand demeanor, he immediately went up to him in high spirits.


    After that, no one greeted Yanran.


    "Give me one of each item here." Lei Haoming glanced at the shop. To be honest, it wasn''t that big. However, although the sparrow was small, it still had a complete set of internal organs.


    As for the goods, they appeared to be plentiful.


    She walked up and grabbed Lei Haoming''s hand, dragging him away, "About that, he made a bet with me. We were just joking, sorry about it." With a coy smile, Yanran explained to the employees who were staring at her.


    This angered the shop assistant and the owner.


    That Lady Boss seemed to be a good person who knew how to do business. Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and flashed in front of the two of them. Ye Zichen looked up and down at Yanran''s body.


    "When it landed on her face, an extremely sincere and understanding smile blossomed." Young lady, I can tell with a glance that you are the kind of girl that comes from a good family. Looking at you, I knew you were a good woman. But, as the older sister who is a few years older than you, I still have to give you a few words of advice.


    It was very important to do it. Look at us women, why do you say we would do anything for love? Once there is no love, it will be dejected, the face of the flower pale, the sickly appearance of the yellow willow...


    Look, the women walking on this street, but all the beautiful women, physical and mental health, which family does not have a nourishing husband? Even if he didn''t have a husband, he would definitely have a second lord or ˇ­ Something like me. "


    "Don''t be like a woman from the ancient times. Actually, this matter, even in the ancient times, was a very open matter. "However, at that time, the women of the imperial harem would not be as blissful as us modern women ˇ­"


    She couldn''t bear to listen any longer. She felt that she really couldn''t bear to listen any longer. She turned left, and so did the landlady.


    Go to the right, and the Lady Boss goes to the right. The smile on his face grew more sincere. If you don''t agree to buy the things I''ve just mentioned, I won''t let you go.


    What Yanran had done was a mixture of shame and anger. However, what she didn''t notice was that Lei Haoming was unexpectedly still in a flawed position, and didn''t try to stop her from speaking any further. He only used a pair of smiling eyes, as if she was watching a play, and looked at the two of them.


    Seeing that she was unable to get out of this store, Yanran flew into a rage. "I said I wouldn''t buy it, but I still have a man that I can''t handle. What are you doing here?" If she was forced into a corner like this, the woman would immediately be amused.

 C82

    Yanran was even more embarrassed and annoyed by her smile. She had never met such a high quality Lady Boss. Damn, how could she be so unlucky?


    "The smile on the Lady Boss''s face became even more meaningful." I said, little sister, that''s not right. Men were easy to use. However, these interesting things still had to be supplemented. I opened this shop not for the money, but for the benefit of all the shy men and women in the world like you and him,


    "I have the mentality that I would have saved anyway, so I opened this store ˇ­"


    "Cousin, you should just wrap it up for me. We still have things to do. We''ll listen to your endless plans another day, okay?"


    Finally, the silent Lei Haoming finally broke the silence.


    "Cousin ˇ­" Yanran, who was still in a rage, heard him call her "Cousin ˇ­" She was instantly petrified.


    Love, this evil man was here to take care of his cousin''s business.


    At this moment, Yanran carelessly discovered that the store had just opened. Ah, that''s not right. To be more accurate, it was on the signboard.


    That was to say, this fellow was most likely here for a congratulatory gift!


    It was all thanks to him that he ended up being a bad guy.


    She stood there silently, watching her cousin pack everything in a large box.


    Before leaving, this extremely vulgar cousin patted Lei Haoming''s shoulder, "Old Cousin, I''m not talking about you. As a man, he had to take things easy. Too many, and it will hurt. Otherwise, how could I call you and shamelessly let you choose this toy. Don''t hurt yourself too much in the future. Otherwise, big sister will feel heartache. "


    Yan Ran did not dare raise her head. He cursed silently in his heart. Lei Haoming, you motherf * cker, you actually dared to plot against me.


    Heh heh, tonight, didn''t you want to have fun? Alright, I''ll let you have fun later. And you had a great time.


    Thinking of this, a smug smile appeared on her face.


    He was looking forward to the upcoming show.


    As soon as he moved his things into the car, Lei Haoming received an unexpected phone call.


    As he answered the phone, he glanced at Yanran.


    Yanran''s heart suddenly returned to her soul from her pink imagination. She felt that it might be that woman who did it. However, he was her nephew. It seemed that she could speak for herself when she called him. Perhaps, she wanted to drag him into this.


    At this time, Yanran started to feel uneasy.


    "Oh, she''s drunk. Alright, I''ll be there in a moment. You guys wait for me at the same place."


    The two of them silently drove to their living quarters. Lei Haoming called the butler, "Move everything in!"


    He looked at Yanran and only said one sentence, "I''ll be right back!"


    Yan Ran smiled and nodded. She turned around with a look of disappointment on her face as she consoled herself in her heart, "It''s alright. At least, he said he wanted to go out. If it was in the past, I''m afraid that even if he wanted to go out, he would not make a sound. "


    Zhao Qingrong was truly disappointed and sad. After separating from her friends, she returned home alone. No matter how she thought about it, she felt uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it for so many years, she finally decided to go all out against Lei Haoming. Who knew that after raising his son, she would forget her own mother. These words were truly printed on their bodies.


    With regards to Lei Haoming, she had always placed all his hope and love on him. Now, because of his indifference, she felt abandoned.


    Since he couldn''t sit in the house anymore, he decided to go inside the bar to drink.


    Drink at the bar. I was just using the wine to cool down.


    Who knew that he would still receive such a blow?


    A youngster saw that she looked pretty good, so he ran over to strike up a conversation.


    She was already in a bad mood, but now that someone came over to strike up a conversation, she lifted her gaze and saw that this young man looked so wretched.


    Even though she was young, but no matter how poor a man she was, she couldn''t afford to play with such a young man.


    Therefore, she was not in a good mood and shouted at the man on the spot.


    Damn it, damn it, it was this reprimand that had stirred up trouble.


    "You bastard. Aren''t you just an old thing?" It''s not that I don''t want to talk to you because your figure is not bad, but that I don''t want to talk to you. Pull, pull mother. [I don''t like people like you. "


    The young man threw down these words and ran off to chat up the other young women.


    Tsk tsk ˇ­


    You said that he was already in a bad mood. If he was angered by such a man again, he would really be so angry that his hair would stand on end.


    Within a day, the two youths rebuked them.


    During the day, Yanran did not care about her reputation and instead slapped her. At this meeting, this young man failed to strike up a conversation again, and instead said that she was an old guy that no one wanted.


    Zhao Qingrong, who loved beauty and had always been pampered by men, had truly suffered a serious injury.


    One cup after another, he drank so much that he was completely confused. Only then did he call Shen Zhongwen.


    Shen Zhongwen originally didn''t want to get involved with this sister-in-law, but when he heard her heartbroken voice crying on the phone, his heart broke down on the spot.


    For some unknown reason, he drove the car to where Zhao Qingrong was drinking.


    Afraid that there would be too many people outside and he would be hit by someone, Shen Zhongwen could only request a small room first. He then spent a hundred dollars to have the waiter carry the drunk Zhao Qinggrong into the small room.


    "Shen Zhongwen, do you think I''m getting old?"


    Zhao Qingrong asked sorrowfully as she looked at Shen Zhongwen, who was sitting upright on a chair.


    Tears really were dripping down his face.


    It was really sad that she didn''t want to act anymore. Not for anything else, just for the rhyme to pass away.


    It would be strange if she felt better when she thought of the fact that a beauty was dying, that she would have to accept sooner or later.


    Shen Zhongwen was hurt by her sadness. He reached out and hugged her.


    "Qing Rong, in my heart, you will never be old." That was the truth in his heart.


    This sister-in-law, though a little naughty, is a little different." However, as a man, sometimes he still felt that a woman like her was still rather ˇ­ flirtatious. This, who asked him to be a normal man. Men would always look at the flowers outside, comparing them with the flowers in their own homes.


    Zhao Qingrong raised her head with teary eyes and looked at him pitifully. "Is what you said true?" Wu, Heavy Text, I was wrong. Back then, I shouldn''t have abandoned you. "Tell me, how come the me back then was this bad?" But, you know, in the beginning, when you were with my sister, I was still mocking you. Because I know you''re using her to hit me. To my surprise, you actually, really fell in love with her. Woo ˇ­ Heavy words, can we be lovers again? You will love me and pamper me as you did before, will you? "


    In fact, both of them could not remember that period of time. However, at this moment, Zhao Qingrong wanted to find some consolation. She had a habit, all the time. She didn''t want to confirm if she still had charm.


    Shen Zhongwen''s body trembled slightly before a helpless smile appeared on his face. Qingrong, you''re always like this. You''re like a child, how can you not grow up? We can''t go back. "


    He wanted to help her stand straight, but the empty and aggrieved Zhao Qingrong hung on his body like an octopus.


    Snorting again, she begged, "Alright then. Since we can''t go back, can you kiss me again? Just a kiss to comfort me. I... "Today, I am so sad!


    Shen Zhongwen looked at her teary and sorrowful eyes, and after a moment of hesitation, he obediently bent over. He kissed her.


    What he didn''t see was that in the distance, there was a person who was recording the entire process of the two of them.


    After the kiss ended, Zhao Qingrong continued to drink. No matter what, she could not dissuade him.


    On and off, she told Shen Zhongwen about the so-called injuries she had suffered today.


    After learning the whole story, Shen Chongwen understood that all of this could only be solved by Lei Haoming.


    Looking at Zhao Qingrong, who was still talking non-stop and was on the verge of being drunk, Shen Zhongwen had no choice but to use Zhao Qingrong''s phone to call him.


    When the call went through, Lei Haoming and Yanran happened to have settled their sex appeal items.


    With a gloomy face, Lei Haoming rushed to the Opium Opium Restaurant. He found a room with Zhao Qingrong.


    Shen Zhongwen watched him arrive from afar before leaving in relief.


    "Brat ˇ­" You heartless... You''re finally here... Haha ˇ­ I hate you, I really do. White eyed wolf, wolf-hearted dog lung. "I, I, Zhao Qingrong, have loved you for nothing."


    Upon seeing Lei Haoming, Zhao Qingrong slapped the table and cursed.


    As for Lei Haoming, he indifferently sat down and frowned, looking at Zhao Qingrong in such an ugly manner. The more he observed his aunt''s behavior, the more he felt that sometimes, she was too excessive. Also, it was a bit of a scam.


    Humans were just this strange. In the past, he felt that his aunt was unrestrained and free. Now, he realized her inadequacies. Perhaps, a person''s way of thinking would truly change along with the environment and the people they came into contact with, causing changes that they themselves didn''t notice ˇ­


    Zhao Qingrong looked at her nephew who was standing in front of her. She just looked at her nephew who was standing in front of her.


    This time, she was truly depressed.


    The love you give with all your heart and soul can''t get the reward you deserve. Such a feeling!


    "Lei Haoming, you can leave now. Before you come, I was hoping that you would come and see me." However, after you came, I felt that if you didn''t come, I would still have some hope for you. You ˇ­ made my aunt ˇ­ "It hurts ˇ­"


    Today, Zhao Qingrong had shed a lot of tears. Maybe she was drunk and wanted to indulge herself. In other words, it was because she had suffered too many setbacks during this period of time. That was why she exploded today.


    Humans were truly ruthless.


    Facing such a dejected and desperate Zhao Qingrong, Lei Haoming felt a great deal of shock in his heart.


    No matter what, she had always doted on her aunt the most since she was young. She was also the woman who had always been kind to him when he was in the most difficult times. He couldn''t just ignore her grief and sorrow without a shred of sympathy.


    He took two tissues and handed them to Zhao Qingrong. "Auntie, you''re drunk. Nephew will take you back home."


    Zhao Qingrong took the tissue and wiped her tears. However, the more she wiped, the more tears she shed. Moreover, the movement of her shoulders had become even larger.

 C83

    "Haoming..." You really have changed. You''ve changed a lot since you met that woman. In the past, you didn''t always put your nephew on your lips. The current me divides our seniors very widely, and also very heavily. Hehe ˇ­ What was all this for? You are hinting to me that as an elder, you should have the demeanor of an elder, right? When will you have such meticulous thoughts? "


    On Lei Haoming''s face, there was still no sign of emotion. However, he stopped tapping on the sofa.


    Through the hazy tears, Zhao Qingrong was able to see his minute movements. Sometimes, this nephew of her just needed to give him a beating. Otherwise, he would have become a lover a long time ago ˇ­


    "Haoming, Aunt also hopes that you can meet a woman who truly loves you. I also hope that you can find your own happiness. After all, days without happiness were lonely and lonely. But, I dare to say, that woman Mo Yanran, would definitely not be your good man.


    She is so strong, a woman who will find her way back after suffering a small loss. Do you think that she will be willing to let you order her around in her life?


    A man, you can''t drive a woman''s thoughts or her actions, finally, the loser, will be a man. Once she climbs on your head, you will discover sorrowfully that you have lost your freedom and lost your own thoughts. "


    Zhao Qingrong''s each word was spoken in a clear and melodious voice. As Lei Haoming listened to his several times, he also became more and more upset.


    "Aunt ˇ­" You''re really drunk. "Come, let me help you back." He didn''t want to hear any more of this. Lei Haoming wanted to help her go back.


    However, Zhao Qingrong slapped his hand away, "Haoming, don''t you think that Aunt is really drunk today. Perhaps, I am truly drunk! However, when people get drunk, they would understand that you should have heard of these words before. "


    She sniffed hard and took another swig of her drink. "Haoming, Aunt saw you grow up. Seeing how lonely you were when you were young and how dark you were when you were young, there was no one in this world who was as good to you as my aunt. Also, only my aunt would be so anxious to see you live a good life. Mo Yanran, I don''t look down on her just because she hit me or contradicted me. Think about it carefully. When you''re with her, you change a lot, don''t you? Hehe ˇ­ You were in the sweet trap she laid down, so you didn''t notice. Aunt was an outsider, so she understood. Such a you, one day, will not be as you say, only as a temporary play tool. On the contrary, you will become her toy, her tool ˇ­ Lei Haoming ˇ­ I foresaw your grief. "To foresee you, alone in the dark, huddled together ˇ­


    Zhao Qingrong raised her hand and made a contemptuous gesture. Her expression also became cold and mocking.


    Lei Haoming couldn''t bear it any longer. With a cold and ruthless look in his eyes, he helped her up and forcefully carried her out of the bar.


    "Lei Haoming, I am the person who loves you the most ˇ­ Remember, when you are lonely, I will be by your side to guard you. Darling, I love it. When you were young, you snuggled up to me. That feeling, it was so comfortable, and it was also filled with love. Just you and me... We snuggled together, no one could separate us... Lei Haoming ˇ­ I have always been the person who loves you the most. Why, why can''t you see me? Will you be cold to me? You want another woman, I can find it for you, but I really don''t want you to be with that woman Mo Yanran. She was a goblin, a bad woman who could make you suffer. "I pity you. I don''t want you to be with her ˇ­"


    On the way here, Zhao Qingrong said the most about how she loved Lei Haoming.


    This attracted a lot of gazes from the crowd towards the two of them.


    Even though Lei Haoming knew his place, those men who didn''t care about the looks were also embarrassed by the ambiguous and regretful looks from those people in the bar.


    It felt like a rich woman had taken care of him. Ye Zichen continuously expressed his infatuation to him.


    In the future, if there was to be any more incidents of Aunt getting drunk, he would have to get the sea to pick her up. He could never come and pick up a drunk woman again.


    Soon, he helped Zhao Qingrong back to the house and handed her over to her housekeeper. Then, Lei Haoming drove the car towards the place where the woman was.


    "You have been subtly changed by her... You will be soaked in the abyss of pain... "It''s obvious that she''s a demoness. She definitely has some ulterior motive when she''s with you ˇ­"


    His aunt''s words kept going back and forth in his ears. It was an extremely bad feeling.


    He wanted to say something like that, but it was like he had been possessed. Those words were ringing in his ears. Annoyed by the voice, he roared out in hatred:


    "Lei Haoming, tonight, you shall return to your previous self. You shall be a heartless and heartless man. Although aunt''s words weren''t entirely correct, they couldn''t be wrong either. "This woman Mo Yanran is indeed too dangerous."


    He narrowed his eyes and reminded himself again. I can''t, I can''t fall in love with Mo Yanran ˇ­ In the world of emotions, it could only be him ˇ­ Thundering Light was coming to control the slave!


    Yanran was at home guarding the pile of sex toys, looking listless.


    She thought to herself that these things, perhaps, would be left in the warehouse for a long time.


    However ˇ­


    Some things were indeed not things that she could lead.


    "Haoming, you came back. I''ll go get you a bath." Seeing him come back, she took his coat with a gentle smile and handed him a pair of slippers.


    With a sweet smile on her face, she wanted to step forward and give him a sweet kiss as per usual.


    Lei Haoming wanted to do the same as before, to accept this sweet treatment from her. But as he thought of his aunt''s words and the oath he had made, he turned his body to the side without leaving a trace. " "Oh, go get some water!"


    A trace of sadness flashed through her beautiful eyes. He knew that the old demoness would have some influence on him. Just by looking at her, he knew that the influence would come soon.


    Deliberately ignoring the sadness in her eyes, Lei Haoming walked past her, arrogantly walking to the side of the sofa.


    After putting away the water, Yanran went to help Lei Haoming pack up his pajamas.


    As he was preparing to rub his back, Lei Haoming stretched out his hand, "Get out!" Although it wasn''t very cold, this kind of coldness and estrangement didn''t hide anything.


    Yanran withdrew her hand. "Haha ˇ­" That''s true too ˇ­ As a man, I can''t bear to have you around. Otherwise, I really will be enslaved by you in the future.


    She had an indifferent smile on her face as she turned around with a relaxed expression.


    But at this moment, Lei Haoming suddenly raised his voice, "Come here!" He raised his chin slightly, like a king who had descended upon the world.


    The way she acted caused Yanran to feel that he had once again become the unreasonable and arrogant Lei Haoming who thought nothing of other people''s feelings.


    Raising her brows, she felt a bit displeased. The person who loved her should have sincerely given their all, and not have ordered her like him.


    However, this dissatisfaction was quickly restrained. With a smile on his face, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Such a harmless smile made Lei Haoming feel as if he were such a vile villain. However, he still firmly commanded her, "Rub your back for me."


    Yanran''s eyes darted around. It seemed that the old demoness was preaching in front of him about how to maintain the manliness of a man. Humph ˇ­ Since you are the one who gave the order, alright ˇ­


    Seeing that she hadn''t moved for a long time, Lei Haoming lifted his head and swept her with a cold gaze, "What is it?"


    At this time, Yanran''s consideration was over and she chuckled, "Ah, it''s fine, it''s fine. I''ll immediately serve the leader. It''s my honor. "I want to rub, I want to rub happily ˇ­"


    No matter how she looked at it, this heartless woman really did not care about his attitude.


    This caused Lei Haoming to feel a bit proud. It seemed that he had subdued this woman. Haha, if someone else, especially my aunt, were to see me enslaving her, what would they think?


    The back of the yummy she was thinking of was hurting. It no longer felt like how it used to be, a sweet lover who was meticulously taking care of her.


    He was about to turn and glare at her.


    Yanran exclaimed in surprise, "Oh, aren''t you satisfied, Leader?" "Aha, I''m new, I''m a little softer."


    She stuck her tongue out at him mischievously, and he had no choice but to sit there and receive her gentle attention again.


    It was indeed gentle this time, but wasn''t this gentle a bit too much?


    It felt like the towel that was rubbing his back was gently moving around his back.


    Lei Haoming''s face was filled with black lines. He turned around and asked, "How did you do that?" He looked angry.


    As for Yanran, she blinked innocently.


    Finally, she sniffed and said, "Leader, I am just a subordinate. I should be able to serve the most authoritative leader." She deliberately emphasized the word ''leader is inferior''. He believed that he would understand.


    Lei Haoming was stunned. If he really had to choose, then he really couldn''t say anything. It was him. When he returned, he used the cold and unyielding attitude that only a superior would have when facing his subordinates.


    And now, she was only using her subordinate to face him, a normal superior.


    However, the feeling he wanted was not like this.


    Just as he wanted to explain and once again establish authority, Yanran threw the towel away. "Leader, I''m sorry, but since your subordinate can''t satisfy you, this little girl will take her leave." "Coincidentally, I haven''t been home for a few days. I''ll be going now."


    She looked up, and the grin on her face was gone.


    There was one thing, however, that was cold and resolute. This kind of person made Lei Haoming suddenly realize the crisis he was in.


    With a flip of his hand, he grabbed her. His mouth moved, but no sound came out.


    Yanran knew that this man was currently struggling. However, he couldn''t be soft-hearted at this point. Therefore, she put away her little complacent mood. He turned around and looked at him coldly. "Leader, let go!"


    There was no longer any intimacy in his tone. Some of it was just estrangement. This unfamiliar and heartless her made Lei Haoming feel as if he wasn''t used to it.


    "Don''t go ˇ­" Finally, he struggled and said these words.


    Yanran''s eyelashes were drooping, and there was a faint smile in her eyes. However, when she raised her head again, she was still looking at Ye Xiao with those strange and distant eyes, "Since I can''t satisfy my superior, of course I have to leave with self-awareness. I can only treat my boss like this! "


    Once again, he made the service attitude clear, and also made the relationship between the top and bottom very straightforward. She wanted to force him ˇ­


    A struggle once again surfaced in his eyes. In the end, he made his most direct reaction, Lei Haoming ˇ­

 C84

    He tyrannically pulled her into his embrace, forcefully burying her shiny head against his bare chest. "If I say you can''t leave, then you can''t!"


    She wanted to raise her head and look at his face, but he held her head down.


    At this moment, Lei Haoming was staring at his reflection in the mirror. His face was as red as a cooked prawn. How could he, how could he let this damnable woman see him?


    Although Yanran couldn''t see him, she could feel the heat coming from his body.


    Smiling slyly, she stretched out her hand and openly embraced him. Her tongue also mischievously rested on his burning chest.


    Licking his food like a cat, Lei Haoming was dumbfounded.


    Without a doubt, this had completely ignited his flame!


    When she felt his breathing apparatus quicken, she was still igniting the flames.


    "Women ˇ­"


    With a hoarse grunt, he pushed her against the wall, his eyes fixed on her.


    Yanran looked at him dreamily with moist eyes. The water vapor stuck his wet eyelashes to the pile like a doll. That pair of large, watery eyes was currently shrouded in a thick fog, causing Lei Haoming to lose himself in it.


    He lifted her chin and gently stroked it with his fingers. "Of course ˇ­" Of course ˇ­ Tell Me... You are mine... "It can only be mine alone ˇ­"


    Before she could reply, all the words were swallowed into his mouth.


    Although the two of them had been together for a period of time, he still acted like a green kid.


    "Of course ˇ­"


    She kissed the sweat on her face. Lei Haoming''s gentle actions could drown a person to death.


    There had been countless women, but there was only one who made him unwilling to give up on her. He''d always felt that as long as he played with her for a while longer, he would be able to give up on her.


    However, the days he spent with her seemed very short.


    Her body fascinated him.


    He liked her lifestyle.


    Her cleverness moved him.


    She was so obedient that he couldn''t make any sense out of it.


    Everything combined onto her body, forming this enchantress like woman now.


    If he had thought that she was as gutsy as a mouse in the beginning, he would have been afraid of this woman.


    Then you are wrong. After coming into contact with her, you will discover that this little woman is always so interesting.


    She was not the soft and delicate appearance of a little white rabbit. On the contrary, she was very dark and ˇ­ It could be considered bad.


    You don''t know whether to laugh or cry at her occasional little scheme, but you can''t bring yourself to expose her.


    Occasionally, she would silently protest at you, but as long as you give her a little bit of sweetness, a little bit of smile, she will be satisfied like a child.


    Actually, with such a bed companion, life was truly beautiful.


    "Mm ˇ­" "Haoming..."


    Her soft and weak voice made those who heard it go soft all over.


    Pushing her sweaty hair to the side, he gently bit her ear, "Warmth ˇ­" "We won''t split up like this ˇ­"


    It was a soft, yet domineering voice.


    She giggled. "Alright, let''s not separate ˇ­" As long as you don''t throw a tantrum at me for no reason and don''t treat me badly, we won''t separate.


    He laughed out complacently. A man conquering a woman when conquering the world, that kind of feeling would be incomparably wonderful.


    When he was done, he carried her out.


    He was about to throw it on the bed when he saw that it was full of toys.


    When Yanran saw those things, she instantly panicked.


    "That... I''m just curious to see what''s in it. "I''m still thinking about it. If it''s appropriate, I should give a few of them to my friends ˇ­"


    Her head drooped lower and lower as he watched with his burning eyes that held a deeper meaning.


    How could he be so careless?


    Because she was curious about these things and how they were to be used, she alone at home took them out and studied them one by one.


    He picked up a phone call midway and threw the matter to the side.


    Until he returned. It had never occurred to him what he would look like when he came back and saw these things.


    In Lei Haoming''s eyes, the smile became more and more strange.


    He was getting more and more excited.


    He smacked his lips against Yanran''s small mouth, "Very good, these things will come in handy. Heh heh ˇ­ "Women, as people, the most important thing is to keep your promises, right?"


    He had a deeper meaning behind his words, causing Yanran''s body to tremble.


    "After we get home, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. It''s just ˇ­" "Don''t be here ˇ­"


    Thinking of what she had promised him at the cinema, Yanran felt like slapping herself twice.


    One must know that he would go to such a shop. No matter what, he could not make such a request from him.


    Since he couldn''t dodge, he might as well leave.


    "Haoming..." Heh heh ˇ­ Of course I have to do what I promised. However, now that I''m peeing ˇ­ Uh, I can''t hold it in. "If it breaks down, it will be very troublesome."


    She didn''t have time to put on her shoes, so she wanted to get out of the way.


    "However, he pulled her back after she took a step." Just lie down on the bed. You just pissed when we took a shower. Heh heh ˇ­ As my cousin said, there''s no need to be so secretive. "Come, your man will properly train you today."


    "Honey, as you said, you can do whatever you want with me. Come, let''s dance. On such a good day, why must we dance? "


    Lei Haoming''s eyes were blazing hot, and he was about to make his move again.


    However, in order to make this good day a little longer and cheer for him, he forcefully held himself back.


    A black line appeared on Yanran''s forehead. It was one thing for her to dress herself as a spicy girl.


    He still had to dance!


    "Jump ˇ­" "Let''s go ˇ­" Who said anything? She had promised this fellow.


    Since he agreed, he might as well do it.


    Therefore, she acted as if she was willing to sacrifice her own life to keep him company.


    Lei Hao was delighted to have her consent.


    When Yanran heard the music, she was immediately dumbfounded.


    Not the soothing music she had imagined, but the wild, hot music.


    "This... What dance is this? " she asked him loudly.


    He twisted the PP, "Of course it''s to match your dance!"


    As soon as the violent music started, he took off his clothes.


    Actually, he didn''t have anything to take off, it was only a bathrobe.


    At this moment, all that was left was a pair of large, triangular underpants.


    Watching him dance like a dancers in a ballroom, she opened her mouth.


    She was extremely suspicious of whether she had developed a neurotic reaction, an illusion in her eyes.


    Even the dignified CEO of the Lei Clan, the biggest Boss, could perform such a young and lovable dance.


    Moreover, this man had jumped so high that it could be called a demon. One was flirtatious, one was gentle, and the other was charming ˇ­


    Damn it, this kid is going to lose his job. If I find a job like this, I can still fill my stomach. For a woman who was supposed to fall for such a jump and take it off, the tips would be quite a lot.


    "Here, twist it!"


    Seeing that she wasn''t moving at all, Lei Haoming waved his hand.


    He twisted it twice, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t twist it up.


    At this time, Lei Haoming had actually walked up to her side.


    He put his hand on her waist and said, "Come, look at me, the kind that''s deep in love with each other. Twisting along with my rhythm."


    Just as he was about to twist, he suddenly turned around.


    He took out a camera from the drawer, "Such a great time, why don''t you record it all at once?"


    Yanran did not object. In any case, she wasn''t the only one who was in a sorry state. The Thunderclap Boss followed suit. Perhaps, after twenty years, when they saw such a movie again, the two would laugh in disbelief that it was themselves from back then.


    After setting the angle, the two of them started to dance passionately.


    At the beginning, Yanran felt uneasy.


    It was twisting very uncomfortably.


    Seeing that she was twisting more and more, and his face was becoming redder and redder, Lei Haoming stopped. He stood to the side, admiring her charm, her daintiness.


    Of course, the situation... Hehe, think about it yourself ˇ­ In any case, poor Mo''s legs were trembling as he got off the bed.


    "Lei Haoming, I hate you ˇ­" Mo Wuji secretly cursed as he supported himself on the wall.


    "Mo Yanran, I love your body ˇ­" There was also Lei Haoming who spat out the water and foam, and then rushed towards Mo Yanran who was muttering to herself, spitting out the opposite words.


    "Go and die ˇ­" "Elder sister, I''m not going to go on strike anymore!"


    "Sorry, your resignation was not approved by the Leader. And because your performance is crazy and effective. "Therefore, I will upgrade you now. From three meals a day in the future to a banquet tonight, I will be accompanied by you."


    His domineering declaration of her award made her look like a fool. What did you say? You want me to go to the banquet with you again? "


    Due to the previous flame, until now, a certain student still had the aftereffects of sitting at the banquet.


    "Knowing that she was afraid of the looks in their eyes, Lei Haoming ruthlessly interrupted her plea." If you are with Lei Haoming, you must follow my instructions. "


    Yanran shut her mouth. You have to watch the time if you want to play with this man''s temper. When he is strong, you will have to step back. Otherwise, if one was strong enough, none of them would give in. The final result would be both of them being defeated and wounded at the same time.


    Just like that, when poor Yanran''s whole body was sore, she still had to attend the event dinner.


    As soon as she put on the tight evening dress, she covered herself up and started groaning miserably.


    The Flower Eunuch, who was still painstakingly putting on makeup for her, cried out in alarm, "Oh my god, of course ˇ­" Don''t tell me you''re pregnant. I didn''t touch you just now. At most, I only pulled your clothes a little tighter.


    Who asked you to have such a good body, you have been getting lucky recently. Speaking of which, your waist doesn''t seem to have grown. "Ah, I know, it must be because of pregnancy!"


    These unreliable words made Yanran incomparably furious when she heard them. She turned her head and glared at the eunuch with a sullen expression.


    The Flower Eunuch embarrassedly raised his hand in surrender, "No, no, with Lei Haoming''s moral character, how could you be pregnant? Even if you were pregnant, he would forcefully drag you to a birth. I know this. There was a woman who, without his consent, actually did artificial insemination. Guess what? When he was five months pregnant, he proudly announced that he had two children and told him to prepare for marriage. "Screech ~ ~" That demon was fierce.


    Guess what? There is such a vicious and venomous man in this world.


    He started to smile at the woman as he brought her into the car.


    When they arrived, the woman nearly fainted on the spot. It was a private hospital. More than ten burly men were waiting for them at the entrance.


    The woman refused to get out of the car even if she wanted to kill herself.


    Tsk tsk, that scoundrel Lei Yao. He grabbed that person''s hair and pulled him out of the car, directly pushing him to the doctor. He then coldly ordered, "Do it cleanly!"


    The woman cried so much that she almost fainted.


    Not to mention that woman, no matter what, she was still a rich family''s young miss. He originally thought that a mother could rely on her son, but who knew that this would be the end result. This blow, it''s still recuperating in Canada, and you said that the Thunderfiend could make it happen. "Tell me, is this something that a human should do?"

 C85

    The words that Eunuch Hua unwittingly revealed caused Yanran to feel a chill all over his body. During this period of cohabitation, she had always felt that even if Lei Haoming was a little bit worse, he was still worth saving.


    However, in these five months, he forcibly knocked the child out.


    It was as if, thinking about it, he still felt too heartless.


    If it was him, would he have ended up in the same situation? Yanran didn''t dare to think of such things and could only feel her heart clench into a knot. She didn''t want to live in a house and hope that Lei Haoming would show mercy to her.


    "Ah, little girl, how can I tell you so many bad things about Thunder Demons? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve gotten sick of talking too much again. " Eunuch Hua realized that he had said too much and quickly replied humbly.


    Yanran''s face was pale as a sheet as she shook her head, "I''m fine. Actually, you''re doing this for my own good. To remind me not to be bewitched by his tenderness, thank you! " Her hand tightly gripped her clothes. Her heart ached.


    Eunuch Hua did not expect this muddle-headed woman to be so intelligent at this moment. Hearing this, he could only laugh out loud in embarrassment.


    "Tidy her hair again, brush it to the side, and put on a hairpin." Speaking of which, the me back then also didn''t understand the Thunder Demon''s actions. However, thinking about it afterwards was actually the best. If he didn''t love her, he didn''t love her. Why did you have to give birth to the child? After all, it was a life, a living creature. You are about to be born. If you don''t give him love and care, if you don''t give him enough parental love, he might still hate you in the end.


    Speaking of which, this has something to do with the Thunder Demon''s childhood. Otherwise, I don''t think that he would be so ruthless to take away the child when he isn''t confident. Alas, he was the shadow of childhood, too heavy and too deep. Whenever you walk out of that shadow, he will become normal. "


    Yan Ran was startled. She wanted to ask him what Lei Haoming experienced in his childhood. There were people outside urging Flower Eunuch to pick up the phone. Actually, Flower Eunuch was not Yanran''s personal makeup artist.


    She was only helping him out because she was still modeling for him. After all, the status of Flower Eunuch was still there.


    After dressing himself, Lei Haoming called.


    This evening''s banquet was said to be a married couple''s wedding banquet held by an important person in the business world.


    They were probably an old couple that made people jealous, so Lei Haoming wanted to bring her along to participate.


    She had a black flower on her chest, but her skin was white and exquisite like porcelain.


    She confidently held Lei Haoming''s hand as they entered the main hall. Naturally, this attracted the attention of everyone present. On the second floor, a man stared at Yanran. A hint of interest and greed flashed across his eyes.


    The last time he saw her, she was a mysterious little white rabbit wearing a mask. Today, she was yet another black spirit. It looked like this woman did indeed have a taste.


    It had to be said that in the business world, he was sometimes considered an enemy and a friend. In reality, they were quite close in life.


    Especially regarding women, Chen Yao discovered that he and Lei Haoming indeed shared the same hobby.


    He stared at Yanran with a faint expression. He kept having the feeling that this woman was very familiar to him.


    Putting aside the fact that he had clashed against her mask back then, he still felt that he had seen her somewhere before.


    However, he couldn''t remember.


    He had a bright eyes, a generous bearing, and a proper way of going in and going out. Especially when she smiled sweetly, the dimples on her smile were even more eye-catching.


    After drinking a mouthful of wine, a sharp glint flashed across Chen Yaoqi''s eyes. His eyes landed on Yanran''s waist and looked at Lei Haoming''s overbearing hand. A meaningful taste was revealed on the corner of his lips.


    Thinking back to when he was in the club, when Lei Haoming was jealous and carried this woman away in front of everyone, his interest grew.


    It looked like it was necessary to amuse the little white rabbit tonight.


    After passing the empty wine cup to a waiter beside him, Chen Yaoqi walked downstairs.


    Lei Haoming was dragged to the side, and Yanran was able to eat alone in the small food area. Looking at the table full of pastries, she felt distressed. Today''s evening dress was really fitting.


    If she ate a little more, she would only be able to bulge her belly. Sigh, for the sake of her image and also so as not to embarrass Lei Haoming, she vainly looked at these little snacks and sighed.


    "Little girl, we meet again!" A greeting came from behind him.


    She turned around in shock and looked at the man with thick eyebrows and a wide mouth. Although, this man looked like one of the three sword artists, a handsome and domineering sword artist. However, she, Mo Yanran, did not seem to know this man in her life. That''s not right, I know that pair of evil smiling eyes. It feels like they look really familiar!


    She blinked and stared at him, trying to find any familiar traces on his body. Chen Yaoqi kindly reminded, "Club!"


    Yan Ran suddenly understood. "Ah, yes. Last time, I met you at the club with Little Ying." "Hehe, I''m sorry, but last time, I was greedy and actually drank all of your precious wine."


    After finishing other people''s good wine, when Yanran thought of this afterwards, she felt that this person had been too disgraced.


    Looking at her captivating red face, her charming eyes. Those crystal clear eyes appeared to be shrouded in a layer of mist, causing Chen Yao''s heart to tremble. In his heart, he had a desire to hug this woman in his arms and ravage her, making her scream and beg for mercy ˇ­


    Not daring to meet her eyes again, his gaze wandered away. However, the exquisite porcelain skin was dazzling white, and tender and tender. With a single glance, one could tell that it was smooth. They really wanted to touch it and play with it!


    No, this won''t do. Facing this woman, why would he have such a heart-to-heart feeling, a feeling of wanting everything!


    "Hehe ˇ­" I still have that kind of wine. This time, a friend gave me ten bottles.


    Since that was the case, he might as well throw everything aside and chase this woman down. Chen Yaoqi was very decisive in the face of his thoughts and actions.


    He had always been like Lei Haoming. As long as he wanted something, he would definitely want it.


    At this moment, facing this young and shy flower, he also had the thought of wanting to seize someone else.


    A trace of tenderness flashed across Yan Ran''s eyes as she glanced at Lei Haoming, who was still surrounded by people not far away. "No, haha ˇ­"


    Even though the wine was unique, Hao Ming would probably be angry if he went to drink with a man he had only met once.


    Moreover, last time, because he was drinking with this man, Hao Ming had impulsively hit him. Today, this kind of drama would not dare to continue.


    Seeing the look of love in her eyes, as well as the nearby Lei Haoming''s eyes, Chen Yaoqi was full of envy.


    He also had many women, but he had never had such a focused gaze like Yanran''s. All that was left was to look at his possession, as well as the wealth behind him.


    He didn''t expect that Lei Haoming, this selfish and overbearing man, would actually have such an expression. Jealousy, jealousy of the red fruit rose up just like that.


    Chen Yaoqi rolled his eyes, and shrugged, "Seems like you are afraid that Haoming will get angry." "Sigh, and here I thought you were an independent, courageous, and bold woman. I didn''t expect you to be a pitiful little girl who can only see the expression on a man''s face and act according to his actions."


    It had to be said that such sarcastic remarks were extremely infuriating. No matter how good Yanran''s temper was, she was still a little angry.


    She turned her head, intending to vent her anger on Chen Yaoqi. However, a happy smile appeared on her face. "Oh, is that so? It seems that you, sir, are a good man who doesn''t like to look at women''s faces and act accordingly. Right? "


    She winked at him mischievously. Chen Yao was confused. "However, her eyes, which shone with wisdom and cunning, moved the strings of his heart." That may not be the case, but let''s also score. " If it were you, I might have acted on your face.


    Her sweet smile became even sweeter. "Then look at me. Are you angry now, or not?"


    Chen Yaoqi was even more unfathomable. He looked at her, who had a sweet smile on her face. Hesitating, he replied, "They should be happy, right?"


    She raised the wine in her hand with a sweet smile. Under his astonished eyes, she poured the wine from the cup onto his pants.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry, but a woman''s face is not that pretty either. I failed! "


    She turned around and left. On the surface, she was still smiling sweetly like a flower.


    "Ah ˇ­"


    Someone on the side exclaimed.


    However, Chen Yaoqi wasn''t like those people had expected. He definitely wanted to rush up to grab Yanran''s theory or to start a fight.


    "He watched her beautiful figure leave with interest, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a slight smile of interest." Woman, you are too interesting. I''ve played with so many women, but I''ve never seen anyone as interesting as you. "


    After finally getting rid of the few men who wanted to work with the company, Lei Haoming walked over to Yanran.


    He had seen the scene where Yanran poured the wine.


    To be able to make Chen Yao suffer such a loss publicly, he was naturally applauding for Yanran in his heart.


    This little woman was simply too interesting.


    Yanran walked to his side and intimately took his arm. "I''m tired. How much longer do we need to leave?"


    Originally, she had never been interested in this kind of banquet. However, now that Chen Yao had stirred her up, she felt that this sort of banquet was even more uninteresting.


    Her soft eyes glanced at her, then she leaned over and whispered into her ear, "Wait a minute, those old people over there, they want me to go have a game of sand. Go walk in the yard or somewhere else. "Or, just go upstairs and have a drink. I''ll come pick you up after I finish my business."


    No matter how displeased Yanran was, she could only obediently nod her head when she heard her words. After all, when it comes to shopping malls, sometimes you have to socialize. Well, she understood.


    Afraid that something unexpected might happen, Yanran did not go for a walk in the courtyard.


    She had nothing in common with the ladies here. So. He obeyed Lei Haoming''s orders and obediently went up to the second floor by himself.


    Even though he didn''t dare to drink too much, a little bit of wine would do him good.


    He chose a glass of red wine and a plate of snacks. He sat there alone and enjoyed the wine and the various celebrities downstairs.


    Bored, he imagined that if these people were to wear the new clothes that he had made for them, they would not be able to have any new changes. This could also be considered a disguised enhancement design. She, Mo Yanran, did not want to waste her precious time.


    "It''s hard to drink without wine. How about, I sacrifice my life to accompany a beauty!"


    He was speaking with a pleading tone, but he just sat down.

 C86

    Yanran raised her eyebrows and looked at him indifferently.


    The smile slowly spread out, "You are not afraid that my hands will be unstable and spill over your body again! "Sigh, in this period of time, my hands and feet have become soft."


    she said innocently, but gave him a mocking look.


    Originally, he had just coldly rejected her offer. However, in Chen Yaoqi''s eyes, it had become the most beautiful seduction.


    Especially, those eyes that seemed to be both bad and pure. The feeling they gave you was that she was putting a voltage on you, causing your whole body to go limp.


    Placing the wine that Yanran had drunk the last time on the table, Chen Yaoqi revealed a faint smile, "I''m not afraid." Sometimes, I really like to change clothes. Especially if it''s a beauty who''s willing to let me do personal service or something like that. "


    These words were clearly meant to tease.


    Yanran was so angry that she had a deep impression of a man''s thick skin. She turned her face away and simply ignored him. After pouring himself a cup of wine, Chen Yaoqi was in an extremely good mood as he looked at Yanran''s sulking appearance.


    "No need to be so wary of me. Hao Ming and I are good buddies. I believe he knows I''m here to drink with you and won''t say anything. "


    He glared at him snappily, "Is there a need to be so wary of you? "You''re overestimating yourself."


    This spicy taste caused Chen Yaoqi to be stunned for a moment.


    When had his illustrious Chen Yaoqi ever ended up like this in front of a woman? However, it also had its own flavor.


    A smile appeared on his face, "Come on, I heard that the taste this time is different from the last time. Actually, I was lonely and wanted to have a drink with someone. Look at you, just the two of us can drink together. "


    For this reason, Yanran declined to comment.


    However, she glanced at the wine that Chen Yaoqi had poured.


    That color was different from the last time. This time, it was blood-red. He felt that it was both mysterious and alluring. It had to be said that the color of the wine was the color of crystal agate.


    Watching this, he had an urge to drink it.


    Not to mention that the rich fragrance that assaulted the nostrils made people even more greedy.


    Tempted by the fragrance, Yanran licked her lips. The way that the greedy cat looked made Chen Yaoqi feel happy in his heart.


    See, a kitten can be tempted. This cat, teasing, just like the disobedient cat at home, is very interesting.


    "I''ve heard that this type of wine will make people go crazy when they''re halfway through drinking it. Are you afraid? "


    He pushed a cup of wine towards Yanran. But he said something exciting.


    Hearing this, Yanran raised her eyebrows. She also understood that this man was trying to provoke her. However, the wine''s aroma was strong.


    Unable to resist the temptation, he slowly raised his wine cup.


    A slightly spicy yet sweet and sour wine smell wafted over.


    It''s so exciting and tempting that you want to try it out in a hurry.


    Smelling it, she leaned over and took a sip.


    This time, the entrance was a bit spicy. Unlike last time, this time, it was so stinging that tears welled up in her eyes.


    After the spicy taste, there was a strong sour taste. The two flavors were stimulating each other, spicy and sour. He couldn''t hold back his tears.


    At this time, she was crying out in her heart. Damn, this was the result of her greedy mouth.


    Who would have thought that this man would be so kind as to send wine for you to drink. How embarrassing! Even after drinking a mouthful of wine, he actually ended up crying.


    Ahh ˇ­


    The opposing Chen Yaoqi did not mock her reaction. He picked up the cup himself and took a sip.


    Similarly, tears also flowed down his face.


    For a while, the two of them just stared at each other with teary eyes.


    Yanran looked at the grown man opposite her, tears flowing as she burst out laughing. The tears in his eyes could no longer be controlled with this smile. Just roll out like that.


    His smile was like a flower, yet it was also filled with tears. Behind him was a blue wall. Such a beautiful scenery caused Chen Yaoqi to be stunned once again. After more than ten years, his heart that had been beating fast because of a woman had already been beat quite a few times.


    She was even smiling sweetly, but at this moment, she was crying. His mouth opened as well.


    After the acrimony ended, what happened was unexpected. The fur on his body instantly expanded.


    The feeling of being able to see through everything caused her to doubt whether or not she had become an Immortal or a God.


    There was not a single spot of displeasure or discomfort on his body.


    The last time was only a brief moment, but the taste left a deep impression on her mind for a long time. Now that she was conscious of that feeling once again, all she wanted to do was moan.


    His face swelled red with excitement. After Chen Yaoqi, who was standing opposite him, was drenched in sweat, he too, like her, relaxed a lot. They looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes.


    After a long time, this wonderful feeling passed. Yan Ran asked Chen Yaoqi in surprise, "You''ve never tasted this wine before?" If he drank it, would his reaction be the same as his? After all, the last time he''d drunk that wine, he hadn''t felt anything.


    Chen Yaoqi nodded, "Yes, this was invented by a friend. I was probably the first to taste it. Oh, no, it''s you and me. " He purposely added in Yanran who was behind him.


    Yanran was embarrassed and shrugged, "It seems that I have become part of the Lucky Group. This wine was indeed crazy. "He''s even comparable to a beauty."


    Once, Yanran drank a type of wine in the bar, and the wine, began to drink, causing you to feel uncomfortable all over. But after a while, there would be a very comfortable feeling. The wine that was burning hot today was different from the previous ones. However ˇ­ This, seemed to be stronger than the last one.


    "Yes, only crazy people can create this kind of wine. I wonder what it will be like after the second cup? "


    Naturally, he poured another glass for the two of them.


    Yan Ran was a little hesitant. Drink it, at the beginning it was sour and spicy, but it was not the usual discomfort. However, the comfortable feeling of wanting to become a deity brought back memories.


    Chen Yaoqi, who was standing opposite him, took the initiative to drink a cup of wine.


    At the same time, he choked back his tears.


    A grown man, however, had tears welling up in his eyes from the spiciness of the wine. The reddish hue of the rabbit''s eyes made Yanran wince.


    He wasn''t able to control his hand, so he stretched it out to the cup again.


    "You are very evil, woman. You actually laugh at me so harshly. It would be a surprise, I believe, to have a camera take a picture of you looking so bad. "


    His discontented protest resulted in an even more impudent laughter.


    However, when the pungent and sour taste choked him, his tears also fell.


    Seeing such a comical and adorable girl like her, Chen Yaoqi also laughed heartily. In just a short while, the distance between the two of them had closed down.


    No wonder he said that business was always done on wine tables.


    Between a man and a woman, if you mix it up with alcohol, it''ll be easy for you to sharpen out your feelings of friendship and the like.


    Although wine was good, there was still alcohol in it.


    Halfway through her drink, Yanran only felt that her entire body was like a flame.


    It felt like it was about to explode and crack.


    "No, why is it so hot?" "My head isn''t dizzy, and my eyes aren''t blurry either. But, I just feel so dizzy and sad." Yanran couldn''t take it anymore, and she continuously flapped her hands in the wind.


    Although Chen Yaoqi, who was standing opposite of him, maintained the image of a gentleman with great difficulty, he had no choice but to admit it. The aftereffects of this wine were truly abnormal to the extreme.


    His whole body was like a barrel of explosives. It was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    He undid his tie and undid two buttons.


    Yanran could see that he was very sexy and was even on par with Lei Haoming. Damn, she really was a muscular man.


    Just looking at it made people want to pinch it. What a strange feeling. No matter how perverted she usually was, it was unlikely that she would look at this type of muscular man and want to seduce him one or two times. Something was wrong. She was certain that all of this had been caused by this strange wine.


    The music downstairs was still playing, and the excited music from downstairs was still going on. Yanran wanted to dance, but she was still crazily dancing.


    However, she didn''t dare to enter such a place.


    Chen Yaoqi was the same. He looked at Yanran, thinking if he could hold her down ˇ­ "Huff ˇ­ Huff ˇ­"


    Looking at her sweaty face, red like a ripe red cherry... Chen Yaoqi felt that his whole body was filled with an increasing desire.


    If this continued, he could not guarantee what he would do. Damn it, if he drank this wine with a woman, it would have the same effect as not drinking with her even if he was beaten to death. Wasn''t this deliberately tormenting others?


    Pull her up, "Let''s go down and dance. A crazy bullfight, do you know that? "


    At this time, if he were to divert his attention, he might lose control and become a beast. Thus, Chen Yaoqi wanted to divert his attention using other things.


    Yanran, who also needed to divert her attention, immediately responded.


    "The moment the two of them left, Chen Yaoqi flicked his finger." "Crazy bullfight dance!" A tyrannical order.


    The symphony orchestra was stunned for a moment before adjusting its mood. The sonorous sound of the music rang in the ears.


    Such shocking music surprised all the gentlemen and ladies who were attending the banquet.


    One had to know that there were very few people who would perform such a crazy dance at such a banquet.


    Furthermore, the one dancing was still Chen Yaoqi.


    The man is said to be the mastermind behind several of the great corporate groups. He had always given off the feeling of a gentle and mature man.


    Why, today, would there be such an abnormal dance?


    However, this kind of dance, if performed well, would be quite a good spectator dance.


    Therefore, many people placed their most fervent hopes on this couple.


    Yanran looked at her dress. It was okay, even though it was just a dress, but in order to prevent any accidents, she was only wearing a dress that fell below her knees. If it was someone who had long legs, then he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to dance this hot dance.


    To her regret, the evening gown was black.


    Such a hot dance, if it was a red dress, the effect would be even more wonderful.


    The moment the music started playing, Chen Yaoqi took a forceful stance.


    His formal attire was rolled up, revealing the strong and majestic muscles underneath. Such an attractive six-headed brachial muscle instantly made all the ladies and ladies present cry out in amazement.


    Yanran made a gentle gesture, and the black yak began to writhe.

 C87

    Bullfight dance, men want to dance masculine bodybuilding, women want to show flexibility. This kind of dance, if one had this kind of tacit understanding, the effects would be beyond one''s expectations.


    In truth, Yanran wasn''t very skilled in this dance. However, to her surprise, Chen Yaoqi, this seemingly calm man, was dancing this dance. Tsk tsk. He was truly like a fish in water.


    His aura, his overbearing masculinity, his wildness ˇ­ It was thoroughly displayed by him.


    From time to time, he would lead Yanran''s dance, causing her to slowly calm down.


    One soft, one strong, one fiery, one spicy.


    The two ultimate figures started dancing just like that.


    People forgot to clap, they just looked at them stupidly. Some people were holding their cell phones as they continued to take photographs.


    With such perfect coordination, it was only natural that they would take it as a souvenir. Furthermore, the person dancing would be Chen Yao.


    For a moment, the only thing on the stage was the clanging of the music. In the middle of the dance floor, a pair of sweating men and women were dancing. There were also a lot of people holding their phones outside, trying to get a picture.


    The acoustics, watching the two dance so tacitly, wanted the dance to extend.


    The music never stopped.


    It was only half an hour later that the two of them started to feel as if their bodies were being steamed. The music finally stopped.


    "Clap clap ˇ­" Someone took the lead in applauding. The warm applause lasted for a long time.


    However, no one could see that Lei Haoming, who was standing on the third floor, was looking at his with a dark expression.


    He had heard that there were people out there who were playing bull-fight, and when that person said it, his eyes were ambiguous. Feeling somewhat strange, he found an excuse to slip out when he was halfway through playing cards.


    What he saw was a black bull and a wild bull dancing in a fiery manner.


    The perfect combination of the two made others envious. However, in his eyes, it was too dazzling.


    When she saw him, she was slightly taken aback. And then, he revealed a happy and sweet smile.


    Lei Haoming was startled for a moment, but he also replied with a faint smile. However, he was too far away for Yanran to see. His smile didn''t reach his eyes at all.


    Handing a glass of iced fruit juice to Yanran, Chen Yaoqi purposely put it close to her ear, "How is it? As I said, when you''re with me, Hao Ming won''t mind. "


    From the angle of the third floor, these two looked exactly like the kind of people who loved each other. This sort of romantic love caused Lei Haoming''s eyes to once again deepen.


    There was someone urging him from behind. He gloomily turned around and walked inside.


    In the moment that Yanran raised her head, Lei Haoming also vanished.


    Lowering her head, she chuckled and declined to comment.


    Seeing her frowning slightly and looking extremely worried, Chen Yaoqi felt extremely displeased.


    He purposely said, "Girl, are you afraid that Hao Ming will get angry? Why don''t I explain it to you? "


    She glared at him. She felt rather helpless when faced with this man who stuck close to her when he had nothing to do.


    Drinking the ice cube in her glass and putting it aside, she turned around, "Mr. Chen, I have something to do, I''d like to go back first."


    His discomfort also disappeared. He gave Haoming a call, so he decided to go home and take a bath.


    Thinking this, she pulled out Lei Haoming''s phone.


    Only, to her surprise, as soon as she got through, Lei Haoming ordered in a cold voice, "Come up."


    When he opened the door, he found four men, and beside each of them was a woman as beautiful as a flower. As soon as she walked in, she attracted the attention of a man who was talking about a pipe.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Our little black yak has come up! I saw you dance a moment ago, and it was pretty good. When are you going to dance with me? "


    Those salivating eyes were firmly fixed on Yanran. Anyone who was a man would understand how wretched the look in this man''s eyes was.


    If it were in the past, Lei Haoming would have given him a warning with his eyes. However, Lei Haoming didn''t react at all today.


    Yanran shrugged and walked to his side.


    The few men were still playing cards, and the cash in front of them was shocking.


    He placed his hand on Lei Haoming''s shoulder. The gaze of the smoking man had been on her ever since Yan Ran entered the room.


    At this moment, looking at her blushing face, she swallowed her saliva. This woman wasn''t the most gorgeous one, but just by looking at her, one would feel that the taste of this woman was quite long.


    Especially when she looked like she had just been in a sports movie. He couldn''t help but think of the charming way she looked when she was in bed, finishing her hot tasks.


    With such a gentle and charming appearance, she wanted to devour him.


    Yan Ran really wanted to be angry at this person when she saw his unbridled gaze. However, Lei Haoming didn''t make a sound, as she didn''t dare to go too far. This was because the men who could sit together with Lei Haoming were people she couldn''t afford to offend.


    She had known this for a long time.


    Moreover, for Lei Haoming, who didn''t like to play cards, to spend time playing cards with these people, his importance could be imagined.


    After a moment of silence, Yanran recalled that this smoking man was actually a high official within the government. Recently, Lei Haoming had to deal with the government because of the company''s affairs.


    Seeing the chips in front of them, Yanran instantly understood. This round, Lei Haoming was purely giving money to the smoking pipe man.


    Out of the four of them, only the man with the pipe in front of him had a bargaining chip like a mountain. But in front of Lei Haoming, there were only a few chips left. No wonder this man was staring at his so recklessly. This was because Lei Haoming had a request for him. That was why he purposely acted this way ˇ­


    However, Hao Ming ˇ­


    He didn''t dare to think any further. I''ve heard a lot. In order to get business done, there are many merchants who give their women to other men to play with. Lei Haoming%... He couldn''t be such a person, right?


    "Pinch my shoulder!" The longer the playing went on, the more sore his shoulder became.


    Lei Haoming was like an emperor as he requested for Yanran without a trace of tenderness.


    Yan Ran stepped forward immediately as she responded with a smile, "Okay!"


    When there were many people around, she would never give him face.


    This was something that she had always done well.


    The smoking pipe man was a little bald. Seeing Lei Haoming act like this, he used an envious tone to tease the two of them, "Young Master Lei, you really know how to enjoy yourself. Business was swift and decisive, and things went according to plan. In this life, there was also such a beautiful and enchanting person. Sigh ˇ­ If a person is born with such a beautiful woman, then it will be worth it for the rest of his life. "


    His gaze once again swept across Yan Ran. His Adam''s apple began to slide again. Such a clear hint caused the expressions of the other two men to change.


    This baldy was too presumptuous today.


    Even if Young Master Lei wanted him to do something, he wouldn''t be so desperate to get an inch from her.


    They had all heard about the incident with Black Three. His previous example was still there. Was the baldy coming again today?


    Someone began to sweat for this high official.


    After all, no one dared to touch young master Lei''s men.


    However, things always went beyond people''s expectations.


    Lei Haoming looked at the drooling bald head with a smile, stretched out his hand and patted Yanran''s hand, "Of course, since Chief Dong likes your service, you should feel honored. Go and massage Director Dong''s back. Pay more attention. "


    Yan Ran''s face also became pale.


    Her ''peace'' lay on Lei Haoming''s shoulder. He didn''t dare to believe that he had spoken those words just now.


    Was this still the man who was still entangled with the two last night?


    What? How could this be?


    "No, I''m afraid my cooking isn''t good. Let''s just let the other ladies serve. " In front of so many people, Yanran couldn''t be too disobedient. She could act like a spoiled child in such a situation, wanting to make Lei Haoming withdraw his orders.


    In her mind, perhaps it was Lei Haoming who felt that he had disregarded his own thoughts and danced with other men, making him angry. That was why he treated himself like this. However, she didn''t even think about it.


    Even if a man was jealous, he wouldn''t let his woman serve another man.


    What''s more, this man had clearly stated that he was still scheming against her. This, without a doubt, meant that this man could lay his hands on Yanran ˇ­


    She slammed a card onto the table. Lei Haoming''s expression was clearly uneasy. This formless pressure caused Yanran to be shocked. For a long time, she had treated this man as a boyfriend. However, the situation today had told her that she seemed to be wrong!


    The bald man and the other two men at the side, upon seeing this battle, immediately tried to smooth things over.


    "Oh, Miss Mo, if Young Master Lei wants you to go, then go." We believe that your skills are suitable for Director Dong if they are suitable for Young Master Lei. " The two men tried to persuade her.


    The bald Chief Dong also laughed proudly at this moment. However, he still looked carefully at Lei Haoming, "That''s right, that''s right. Miss Mo, I think your hand looks especially good. For a while, I studied phrenology. To say that your hand is the most fortunate. If you pinched my shoulders, you could also bring me some luck, right? Haha ˇ­ Just based on your luck, I''ll take it as well. Even if your skills are a bit lacking, I can still guide you. "Haha ˇ­"


    He deliberately emphasized the word ''guide''. Any man would understand these ambiguous words. The coquettish woman sitting beside him gently pinched the hand that was still messing around with him, "Director Dong, are you good or bad?" However, Director Dong''s skills are indeed quite good. "


    The woman''s eyes swept over Yanran in a dubious way. Finally, she swept her gaze over Lei Haoming. Everyone clearly understood the delicate situation they were in. Looking at such a handsome guy, he was actually taken over by a woman like this. Some women just wanted to loot the place while it was still hot and did whatever they wanted. And this woman, without a doubt, was seething with anger as she watched Lei Haoming and Mo Yanran become entangled in this relationship.


    Seeing this, Yanran knew that today Lei Haoming had hardened his heart and was determined to push his to someone else.


    Only she could save herself, no one else.


    She wanted to slam the door, but she knew the consequences. Not only would he fall out with Lei Haoming, but he would also leave his family without a place to stand.


    At this time, Yanran finally understood that the gap between her and Lei Haoming wasn''t small at all. The nature of the demons had never changed.


    All along, she had thought too highly of this man.


    Realizing this, her heart was dead.


    On the surface, however, he was smiling even more happily.

 C88

    "Is that so? Haha ˇ­ Since Chief Dong could see it so clearly ˇ­ No matter what he said, he couldn''t decline it. Director Dong, I''m coming! "


    She charmingly smiled, and her eyes no longer lingered on Lei Haoming''s body.


    However, when Lei Haoming heard her charming voice, the cards in his hand hesitated for a moment before releasing them. On the surface, it was still faint. He couldn''t see any emotion in the air, but the air in the room had become heavier than it had ever been.


    Such a subtle atmosphere made the fat eyes of the man called Chief Dong narrow into a slit.


    Yanran obediently held the shoulders of this slightly plump man, and the other men once again began to play cards.


    Lei Haoming lost even more. In the end, he didn''t have any chips in front of him.


    "Haha ˇ­" Young Master Lei, it looks like your luck today is extremely bad. " Director Dong reached out and took the chips in front of him.


    As Lei Haoming wildly laughed, he only faintly smiled, declining to comment.


    At this moment, something unexpected happened.


    Director Dong, who had been sitting in a proper manner all this while, suddenly placed his hand on Yanran''s hand. Miss Mo, this hand of yours is really comfortable. It is soft and boneless. It did feel good. It looks like I won so much because of your good fortune, Miss Mo. "Isn''t it?"


    His hand was tracing the back of Yanran''s hand back and forth. This was a man sending a flirting message to a woman.


    Such wanton teasing was even done in front of Lei Haoming. It had to be said that Chief Dong had already treated Yanran as a woman at his level. That''s true. This Chief Dong was, after all, a bureau chief who hadn''t come from far away. With the story behind Yu Haoming''s group, how could he possibly know so much about it? The only thing he knew was that Lei Haoming had the intention to give this woman to him tonight ˇ­


    Yanran only felt that the bald man''s hand was like a fat insect.


    Disgusting, it made her want to shake off this man''s hand, no matter what the cost. However, the opposing Lei Haoming didn''t react at all.


    "In my heart, I feel extreme sorrow." A five month old child. No matter what, she was still his flesh and blood, but that demon had beaten her down just like that. "Tell me, how can this person''s heart be so tough?" I heard then that I couldn''t believe it at all. "


    The words of Eunuch Hua were still running through his mind, he did not expect that he would follow in that woman''s footsteps so soon.


    The cruel reality was truly too chilling.


    It had to be said that some people were bold. Just like this Chief Dong.


    He stole a glance at Lei Haoming, who was standing opposite him, and saw that he didn''t react at all when he was teasing his woman. That sort of conceited and conceited mentality of his had its first use.


    He reached out and grabbed Yanran, pulling her into his embrace. "The other hand naturally went around her waist and secured her waist." Little thing, what are you wearing on your body? "Why do I feel that this fragrance is really good."


    He bent over and sniffed Yanran''s body. Her eyes were tight on her delicate, white neck.


    Anyone could understand his greed.


    Those two men, they really sweated for him.


    His eyes constantly swept over Lei Haoming.


    What caused people to be puzzled was that even though Lei Haoming had acted in such a valiant manner, he still didn''t show the slightest bit of emotion on his face. It was as if the women in front of him, like the women he had once played with, were the same.


    At that time, when someone had taken a fancy to his woman, he had waved his hand and never cared about the hidden bitterness of those women.


    All this time, because of what happened to Black Three and the fact that Yanran stayed by his side the longest.


    In everyone''s eyes, this Mo Yanran was most likely Lei Haoming''s would-be woman. Anyway, she would be different.


    After such a long time in public, everyone was still polite to Yanran. She had always been polite to her.


    Who would have thought that today, seeing her again, she was just a plaything for young master Lei. A commodity.


    They had still underestimated him. Young Master Lei had no feelings for him at all. What he acknowledged was reality.


    Having thought of this point, the few men no longer paid much attention to Lei Haoming. On the contrary, all of them paid attention to Yanran.


    From the time that Young Master Lei was with this woman, many people had been thinking, this woman has an enchanting appearance, and those two eyes water spirits can speak. Her figure was also great as she held it in her hands and played with it. That posture was definitely capable of doing whatever she wanted.


    But because she had been labeled as a special item by Lei Haoming, these people didn''t dare to even think about it. Today, as long as Chief Dong started it, they would naturally have hope.


    As Yan Ran was in the middle of this slight moment, she slowly felt the same atmosphere.


    She understood now. If he wanted to use himself to provoke the Thunder Demons, how small a matter would that be?


    She was just one of his playthings, a toy that was a little longer than the others. Why did she have to wonder if she was different?


    Swish, swish, swish ˇ­


    Since there was no love anymore, he might as well enjoy life.


    Just pretend that what you did today was unbridled, whether it was indulgence or revenge, that''s all. Whatever you like, that''s what will happen.


    When she thought about this, her smile became even brighter, but her heart was dead.


    "Beauty, come, play for me. It is said that your auspicious cloud hand will bring good luck to others. I believe that you will also bring great luck to your brother. " One arm wrapped around the woman''s fragrant scent. She wanted to move, but she couldn''t free her other hand.


    As beautiful as that beauty, she could only watch. She could not be touched. This feeling was undoubtedly a chronic suicide.


    Director Dong was a very decisive person. He had thoughts about this little beauty.


    Yanran slowly swept her eyes over everyone. With a smile that was like flowers, she lightly said in a delicate voice, "Sure, but I''m afraid young master Lei will have some objections." "Because, I heard that the thing he hates the most when he is playing games with everyone is the presence of women along the way."


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Lei Haoming. As for the latter, his aura was as heavy as a rainbow as he calmly sat there. "Go ahead!"


    You can, without a doubt, once again tacitly agree to Director Dong''s request. You can play around with this woman however you want.


    Director Dong, who received the order, grinned and laughed out loud. Young Master Lei, you''re a very interesting person. I already have the information from the very beginning, I''ll definitely tell you. "Not a bad person, but a promising young man with a bright future!


    Chief Dong was always trying to put on an old front, but Lei Haoming only got more and more excited as he laughed.


    In the future, Director Dong would come to his senses. Some people would smile the most when he was full of joy, and that was when the day of your death would come. Unfortunately, when he finally understood, it was already too late ˇ­


    Yanran was similarly smiling happily, shyly with her eyelashes down, playing cards, and chatting happily. There was no sign of her feeling wronged at all. These two seemed to be very cooperative.


    Such a scene made everyone present feel that there was nothing special going on between the two of them. They only had a relationship of being hired and being hired.


    The moment Director Dong''s hand was liberated, he immediately attacked Yanran.


    His plump claws were clenched into a fist and were about to scratch towards that direction.


    At this moment, Yanran slapped on Director Dong''s hand heavily.


    The tides had calmed down only now because of her slap to the face. Director Dong was embarrassed.


    He glared angrily at Yanran with a cold smile on his face.


    At this time, Yanran smiled openly, "Oh, Chief Dong, I missed." Sigh, it''s hard to tell you. As for me, I have a problem. When I sleep on the bed, if someone kisses me or touches me, that sort of thing. They would treat him like a dog. And when I am focusing on my work, I am also the most afraid of people coming to touch me. Pah pah ˇ­ I''m sorry to tell you, but I also had a bad dream and thought it was a dog scratching someone. Heeheehee ˇ­ Young Master Lei understood this the best. "If you guys don''t believe me, you can ask him about how I treated him as a dog getting out of bed." Her flirtatious eyes shyly swept over everyone.


    In the end, his eyes fell onto Lei Haoming who had an uneasy expression on his face. He put down the cards in his hands and picked up Director Dong''s fat hands, "Aiya ˇ­" Director Dong, sorry, sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose. Here, I''m blowing it. Look, it''s all red. Woo ˇ­ Look, this is my problem. If I''m not careful, I''ll leak it out. This is great, I''ve stirred up trouble. "


    She was so innocent, so helpless, that all the men present felt their hearts clench.


    Chief Dong looked at this weak and helpless little girl. How could he still be angry?


    He laughed and waved his hand. "Haha ˇ­" Forget it, forget it. I didn''t do anything wrong, so I won''t mind you so much. However, this illness of yours is really special. Young Master Lei, you really were ˇ­ "


    His playful eyes swept over Lei Haoming. Everyone who was sitting could hear him. This woman, Thunder Young Master was very clear about his. They had spent time together.


    In other words, Lei Shao had experienced such an embarrassing thing just like himself. Being treated like a dog... Interesting. It was enough for a girl.


    Lei Haoming''s handsome face tightened as he looked at everyone''s curious gazes, all of which were focused on him. Only then did he seriously spit out a sentence, "I do have this problem."


    Although, he did not admit, he had been mistook for a dog and had been swept out of bed.


    However, he did say that he had this problem, which was to admit that everything Mo Yanran said was valid.


    With this, Chief Dong''s heart became more balanced. A smile appeared on his face.


    The gaze she used to look at Mo Yanran became fervent.


    In his eyes, the current Mo Yanran, without a doubt, had such a flaw. That was also her personality. Think about it, being able to slap a dignified Lei Shao or a dog out of bed like that. Tsk tsk, this is truly something that has never happened before and will never happen again.


    The game went on for a while longer. Because of this strange illness, even if Director Dong was fat and fierce, he didn''t dare to lay his hands on Yanran again. He just embraced Yanran and willingly used her as a human cushion. As for Yanran, she happily played her cards. Although she didn''t know how to play, she was still very full of fun!


    Half of the time passed, and the chips in front of the three of them were piled in front of Chief Dong. That was the end of this gamble.


    Lei Haoming called. He didn''t answer the call from the room and left the room.


    When the other two men saw him, they exchanged glances as well. They all tried to find excuses to slip out, leaving only Yanran and the bald Director Dong in the room.


    After coldly sweeping a glance at these people as they left, Yanran understood that the next thing to do was to eat her little fat sheep.

 C89

    As expected, Chief Dong revealed his true colors after the last person left.


    He looked at Yanran and chuckled. That wolf-like gaze of his made people''s hair stand on end.


    "Chief Dong, we..." Have a drink at the bar! "


    Facing such a hungry wolf, Yanran still wanted to use her wisdom to fight him to the bitter end.


    When Lei Haoming came along, she could fight with this fat pig as they played together. This was because she knew that Lei Haoming couldn''t possibly be as calm as he appeared on the surface. She was bleeding in her heart, she wanted to make things difficult for him too.


    However, there was no longer Lei Haoming here. There was no need for her to continue acting with Director Dong.


    However, once you are in the trap, you will never leave calmly again.


    Yanran had clearly underestimated the possession of a man.


    "Director Dong reached out his hand to stop her, preventing her from going to get the wine." Mo Yanran, you are now a plaything given to me by Lei Haoming. As long as you enjoy me, please please please me, please serve me, don''t think about anything else. "


    Ignoring Yanran''s resistance, he rushed forward with her fat mouth, trying her best to get close to Yanran''s face.


    Being caught off guard, Yanran was thrown onto the sofa by Director Dong.


    She cursed angrily, "Scram! Bastard, I am only his employee. I am not his personal item, he has no right to ˇ­" "Ah ˇ­


    He hadn''t even said anything in protest.


    Director Dong''s mouth bit down heavily on Yanran''s face.


    "It smells so good. I wanted to bite you from the start, but it seems like that''s what I want now." Beautiful one, you have served me well, I will not mistreat you. "From now on, you''ll serve me alone. I''ll make you eat and drink to your heart''s content. It won''t be any less than what Lei Haoming gave you ˇ­"


    His hands tore at Yanran''s clothes in a frenzy.


    A cold wind blew, and Yanran tried her best to resist.


    However, as a weak girl, how could she compare to a tall and big man like Director Dong? Her clothes were quickly stripped naked by him.


    "Truly enchanting. So many women. I''ve never met anyone like you ˇ­"


    At this time, Yanran hysterically shouted, "Lei Haoming ˇ­" You''re not human... You''re not human... I hate you... I hate you... "How can you be so heartless ˇ­"


    Tears continued to flow down her cheeks. She no longer tried to resist.


    He quietly waited for the next storm.


    However, the violent storm did not come for a long time, nor did it contain the expected pain.


    He opened his tear-filled eyes and saw Lei Haoming standing there with a gloomy face. Director Dong, on the other hand, was bleeding profusely from the head and was about to pour blood onto him.


    She pushed Chief Dong aside with a sudden motion.


    Lei Haoming''s heart twitched as he looked at this woman on the ground who was constantly gasping for air and crying bitterly.


    Originally, he had really wanted to ruthlessly let this woman go to someone else. However, when he answered the phone, he could always hear sounds coming from inside the house.


    That woman was crying nonstop on another man''s body. She was excited nonstop. She was also howling nonstop. Those scenes happened one after another. Such a heart-wrenching sight, yet such a sight ˇ­ Unwell.


    The door wasn''t locked, so Yanran finally shouted out, "Lei Haoming, I hate you ˇ­" After that, he no longer cared about the consequences and rushed in.


    Biting his lips, he reached out and took off his clothes. Holding her in his arms, he walked outside.


    The woman in his embrace continued to cry.


    The frail, quivering shoulders accused him of the evil he had done to her.


    The two outside partners walked in and helplessly looked at Director Dong, who was lying in a pool of blood. "Young Master Lei, we''ve finally managed to settle this deal. Now ˇ­?"


    Glancing at the two of them, he said, "Give him a villa in Xinwan and a sweet spot for his son. He can''t listen to us, he has to listen to his son. It would be better to find a woman to enchant his son... "


    The man''s eyes lit up. "Right, right, charmed the little one, holding it by the throat is tantamount to charmed the old one. This old fart, the most pressing one, was still his good-for-nothing son. Oh, why didn''t I think of this before? I only thought of it now. "Seriously, it''s still Young Master Lei that will get himself into trouble."


    These flattery hadn''t even finished, but Lei Haoming had already carried Yanran, who was still crying, down the stairs.


    The other person patted his shoulder, "Old Yang, your bootlick this time hit the hooves."


    Old Yang glanced at the swinging door, "Tell me, this Young Master Lei obviously wants this Mo Yanran. Why did he tacitly agree to Director Dong''s request previously? Obviously, he was the one who pushed all of this? "Old Zhou, I''m really confused."


    Old Zhou glanced meaningfully at Director Dong, "People in the midst of a situation like this will never be able to see the situation clearly." A man in love would never be able to clearly see whether he was truly in love or not! Anyway, all I know is that from the start, this Mo girl wasn''t someone we could mess with. You and I must remember, even if Thunder Young Master is separated from this woman, you still must not provoke her. Young Master Lei ˇ­ "Sigh ˇ­"


    Old Zhou seemed to have a very deep affection for him. Towards Lei Haoming, he appeared to have a deep understanding. Hearing that, Old Yang didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask any further and just sighed regretfully, "I thought we would be able to play with a woman surnamed Mo together. Looks like there won''t be any hope in the future. "Ai, but don''t tease her. I''m still afraid when I look at Director Dong''s pitiful state. Let''s not think about it ˇ­"


    As they passed by the main hall, Lei Haoming curled up in his arms and carried his out in front of everyone''s surprised faces. Chen Yaoqi narrowed his eyes slightly at the exposed slender legs.


    A cold smile appeared on his face.


    He leisurely finished his wine, "Chen Yaoqi, it looks like your trick to provoke the lion has succeeded. Lei Haoming, ah, Lei Haoming, I didn''t think that you would still be so impatient in front of the woman you love. But, do you know? Your hesitation will be my best chance.


    "Only then can I have the chance to snatch back this woman who was once facing you, who was staring at you with deep love, with only you in her heart."


    Chen Yaoqi finished the wine in his cup. The smile on his face grew more and more proud of himself. To do business, use your brain, the same. He had to think the same way when chasing a woman.


    He, Chen Yaoqi, was able to succeed not because of his parents, nor because of his family and influence. He had to rely solely on his own ability to climb to his current position.


    Although he was also an outstanding man, Lei Haoming ˇ­ However, he had the best foundation. He, in the process of starting a business, lacked a lot of steps. This, although it saved him a lot of trouble. However, Chen Yaoqi''s psychological history was also much lesser than his own. As for the gains and losses, he had a lot less experience than himself.


    "Mo Yanran, you cute little girl, you will only belong to me, Chen Yaoqi. "Only a man as beautiful as me will know how to take care of you and cherish you ˇ­"


    She placed Yanran carefully on the carriage, but Yanran tightened her grip on herself.


    She had been keeping her head down all this time, so she didn''t make a sound. From time to time, her nose would let out a sound of sobbing.


    The interior of the car was very quiet. The only sounds that could be heard were the swishing of the car and the occasional sobbing of Yanran.


    Lei Haoming felt this air, this abnormal pressure. He was upset, and wanted to say something, but his throat was clogged up in panic.


    The car was parked downstairs, and once it was parked, he reached for her.


    At this moment, Yanran shivered.


    His body once again shrank backwards.


    Such obvious fear caused Lei Haoming''s facial muscles to tremble. His heart felt as if it had been pierced by a needle; it was painful and sad.


    "Let me carry you down ˇ­" He softened his voice.


    Yan Ran once again tightened her body. In that instant when she lifted her eyes, the fear and panic within them were like blades that burned Lei Haoming''s body. He found out for the first time that even a harmless look could burn a person.


    The two players stood there, one in a bent posture, his hands frozen in the air. He curled into a ball, his head hanging down on his chest, wishing he could pull it back into his chest.


    Just as Lei Haoming was about to use a forceful method to carry Yanran upstairs.


    Yanran sobbed softly, "Lei Haoming ˇ­" We... "Let''s part ways ˇ­"


    Tears fell down.


    What happened tonight made her understand that she couldn''t enter his heart.


    In his eyes, what he had tried to do before seemed so childish and laughable.


    And how simple, how young and tender his appearance style was ˇ­ Just thinking about it made her panic. She felt like an angel, a good angel who could save demons.


    However, she forgot that when saving demons, the first thing angels should do is to be like demons and be contaminated with a corrosive aura before they can enter his heart ˇ­


    "No ˇ­" My world doesn''t have the time for you to say goodbye. I''ve said it before, the world of emotions can only be decided by me. "Mo Yanran, in your entire life, before I say OVER, you will never say such words."


    He was as domineering and arrogant as ever.


    As she listened, Yanran''s heart ached again. Look, this was the demon that she, Mo Yanran, had always wanted to save. But what you did to him didn''t change anything, nothing, nothing at all.


    Only, the heartbroken her didn''t notice that Lei Haoming''s voice was trembling in his rage.


    He reached out his hand and forcefully lifted Yanran off the carriage.


    Her steps were swift as thunder. However, Yanran shrank even tighter into a ball. It seemed that this way, she could better protect herself from harm.


    This sort of person reminded Lei Haoming of his own childhood.


    Due to his helplessness, he could only tightly shrink himself into a ball.


    Only then would he not feel cold or afraid. However, the truth was that his fear of the cold still remained the same ˇ­


    He carried Yanran back into the house and threw her into the bathtub.


    He used warm water to warm her cold body.


    As for her, she kept crying.


    It was as if all the tears were about to spill out of his eyes.


    "Mo Yanran, you can only be mine. In this bathroom, you promised that you wouldn''t leave me. It''s only been a few days, have you forgotten? "


    He was like a prideful emperor as she interrogated coldly. What she got in return was for Yanran to shrink her body once more.


    Looking up, her large, empty eyes were fixed on him.


    The water vapor made her eyes even more hazy. He could not see her in this state. He was very nervous.

 C90

    "Throw the flowers in the bathtub, not daring to look her in the eye. He takes her in his arms and rubs her head vigorously." Then ˇ­ Sorry... I promise... Later... I''m not going to do anything to you that would hurt... Forgive me... "Of course ˇ­"


    He mumbled apologies in pain, wanting to kiss her gently.


    But she pushed him away at this moment, "Lei Haoming, let me be quiet, let me be alone. I beg you, I don''t want to see you here. Go away, will you? "


    Don''t try to coax me after you hurt me.


    I''m not a real angel. I don''t really think of your harm to me as something invisible. Lei Haoming, you have hurt my heart.


    As he tightly embraced her, Lei Haoming roared out, "No, if you don''t forgive me, then I won''t go out."


    He acted like a child at this moment. If it was the past, Yanran would have felt her heart soften and let him go just like that.


    But today, when she thought of Chief Dong''s ferocious face and fat hands, she couldn''t get warm.


    He tried several times, but his teeth were still chattering. No matter what, he couldn''t pretend to forgive him.


    As for Lei Haoming, he was unable to obtain an answer that he was satisfied with. He tightly embraced her once more, and just like that, madly started a fire of love in her body.


    He was so wild that he wanted to use his own unique method to prove that this woman still belonged to him.


    Kissing didn''t make her feel any warmth. On the contrary, it only made her body tremble even more violently.


    Seeing her unresponsive body, he was finally enraged and even more terrified.


    "Of course ˇ­ Then ˇ­ "Touch me ˇ­"


    He placed her small hand on top of him, letting her know of his existence. However, it made Yanran''s hand retreat all of a sudden.


    "Go away, Lei Haoming... Get out of my way... "I don''t want you, I don''t want you ˇ­"


    At this moment, Yanran, who was mindless and afraid of being nervous all this time, suddenly went crazy.


    She used both hands and feet to furiously roar at Lei Haoming, and her hands even clawed at his body a few times.


    And all of this didn''t result in Lei Haoming''s moans of pain. "" On the contrary, when he saw her in such a frenzy, a happy smile appeared on his face. Great, of course, you''re finally better. That''s good. You are the real you. I like the real you, don''t want the empty and numb you! "


    He spoke incoherently, letting her ravage him in a frenzy.


    One was crazy like a demon, while the other was laughing like a flower. If someone had seen this scene, they would only say that this was a pair of lunatics ˇ­


    She was tired from the beating and from the grabbing, she stopped panting. As she looked at the bloodstained Lei Haoming in front of her, she was at a loss.


    She suspected that everything that was happening to him was really what she''d just done?


    Seeing her silly expression, Lei Haoming was even happier.


    "Of course, I''m in pain ˇ­" At this moment, he was like a child that desperately needed comfort.


    He was still pouting and holding her hand, begging for her comfort.


    Yanran raised her eyes and looked at Lei Haoming, who was acting cute, and the flesh on his face twitched.


    If it was the past, she would have forgiven him just like that. But today''s matter was too chilling, and too unforgivable.


    But her emotions had calmed down as well.


    After taking a deep breath, she withdrew her hand, "Lei Haoming, can you go out and let me calm down for a moment? I think... One of you take a quiet bath. "


    She did not speak of emotional matters, but only quietly begged. There was no other emotion in his words. It was very calm, just like the girl who had once closed her heart to her.


    This sort of existence caused Lei Haoming to panic. However, he also understood that he wouldn''t let her let go of tonight''s matter just like that.


    However, he had already acted cute. He couldn''t just give up like that. Therefore, his eyes became serious and once again shamelessly stuck to her hand, "But, you have to say that you forgive me. If you don''t, then I won''t go out."


    Her beautiful eyelashes fluttered as if they were butterflies with wet wings, causing her to flutter and struggle.


    Finally, at the moment she raised her head, a smile appeared on her face once more.


    On her face that was like a flower, her red lips lightly said, "Alright, I''ll forgive you ˇ­" "Haoming..."


    In the end, the affectionate Haoming really did sound like a child to Lei Haoming.


    "Hehehe," he laughed out loud, then pulled her over and kissed her on her forehead. Of course, you are very kind. I knew that you would forgive me. "Hehe, you feel it. It''s really good. I''m going out. You take a bath. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Because of his excitement, some of his words didn''t matter.


    He looked like a child who had gotten his most beloved toy.


    Yanran looked at him with a sweet and gentle smile. After he left, her smile instantly froze.


    She dipped her somewhat numb body into the warm water and rubbed the areas that Director Dong had touched.


    Red and swollen, she didn''t feel it.


    No one knew, ever since that time in the club when he had filmed himself. She had always had a shadow around matters between men and women.


    In the beginning, he had strongly rejected Lei Haoming.


    Because his heart accepted him, he slowly accepted his own caress.


    But after the matter with Chief Dong tonight, it brought back her fearful memories once again. That feeling of discomfort and humiliation made her feel as if she had gone insane as she scratched and scratched with all her might.


    Finally, looking at the red marks, she cried silently.


    Immersing herself in the water, Yanran kept her thoughts in a state of chaos.


    She hated herself for being weak, hated herself for not being able to control those powerful people.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to stand up for herself, but that she understood that she was a weak girl. If she really fought against Lei Hao, she wouldn''t be able to win.


    I want to break up, I really want to break up. Such love, I don''t care.


    However, she didn''t dare to bring it up.


    She had concerns, family.


    She had filmed television before, and she knew that the characters in it sometimes came from life.


    Once upon a time, there was a television, which showed a high-ranking official, a powerful man, banning a weak woman.


    That woman tried everything she could to resist, but in the end, she went back to beg that man ˇ­


    It wasn''t that she was that despicable, nor was it that she really couldn''t leave that man. There were not many people in this world who were willing to die for love. Actually, love, even if they broke up, the earth was still spinning. She, Mo Yanran, was not a weakling that relied on men. However, she had no choice but to consider her own family ˇ­


    Just like the woman who went back to beg that domineering man. Because she had been banned, she lived a poor life. Her family members were laid off one by one, and everything went wrong.


    Just by talking about life, your family would have to drink the wind.


    She knew that Lei Haiming would easily accomplish something like that. She didn''t want to face that kind of predicament, so she had to deal with him.


    It had nothing to do with love. It was just that in order to escape his control, she had to make a proper plan.


    Instead of that, he would just mess with him ˇ­


    However, when she was alone, she had to admit that her heart was bitter and astringent.


    Without love between the two of them, staying together wasn''t an easy ordeal!


    She held her head in the water until she was out of oxygen, then looked up.


    "Mo Yanran, put your life on the line and try your best!"


    Once again recovering her dou qi, she put on her clothes and went out to take a bath.


    Outside the room, Lei Haoming was nervously watching TV.


    The moment Yanran went to bed, he reached for her as she always did.


    She took a few steps back, forcefully suppressing the discomfort as she snuggled into his embrace.


    He raised his eyebrows, sensing her subtle reaction.


    But, wasn''t all this caused by him? Therefore, he could only wait patiently.


    She didn''t dare to move at all. She just lay there quietly, letting him embrace her.


    While she had been mistaken for Lei Haoming sleeping, he had used his hand to feel her soft body.


    The nervousness that had been relaxing now tightened again.


    Her entire body was as tight as a bow.


    "Of course ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming''s soft words of love echoed in her ears.


    Yanran still couldn''t relax.


    As for Lei Haoming, he didn''t open the knot in her heart. He always felt as if there was a stone in her heart.


    He continued to create flames on her body, wanting to ignite her once more. However, she still stubbornly held on and could not relax.


    "Woman, I''m your man ˇ­"


    Somewhat displeased, he lightly pointed out the truth.


    Biting her lips, she quivered and took the initiative to place her lips on his in an attempt to make herself accept him.


    Seeing her bloom beneath him as he always did, Lei Haoming was finally able to relax and fall into a deep sleep. For the time being, such a false impression had baffled him. However, once these seeds were planted, they would sprout at any time.


    Life, as always, continued to progress forward, the two of them will be the same as before, one will take the bus to work, one will take the bus to work.


    After work, Yanran would also go to the shopping mall to buy those fresh dishes. When she returned home, she would make some delicious dishes for Lei Haoming to listen to.


    She would still serve him when he bathed.


    Except for the first night, their lives were not very harmonious.


    After that, nothing like that ever happened again.


    Such a life made Lei Haoming forget about the harm he had done to Yanran. It also made him feel that life still pitied him.


    "Of course, why do you look so bad!"


    When she met with Lan Sisi, she could tell that Yanran''s mood wasn''t very good.


    Yanran chuckled, "Oh, no. Maybe he didn''t sleep well! Let''s go, I have money now, let''s go to Shua Ka. "


    After that incident, Yanran no longer needed Lei Haoming Card''s money. On the contrary, she was currently wearing a set of famous brands from top to bottom.


    At the same store, Yanran only tested out some of the new outfits before ordering, "Take all of the clothes I tried to bring to my house."


    Lan Sisi opened her eyes wide and just looked at her. She signed her name and the envy in her eyes was self-evident. Of course, you are too rich now. I''m so envious. Ai, it seems that finding a rich person is better than going to work. After work, I realized that a month''s salary would only be enough for me to buy a single piece of clothing. Oh, this dress, we''ll have to see if the price is right. If it''s just a new one, there are many times when it''s not enough. "

 C91

    Lan Sisi felt a pang of pain on her face as she said that. The people who didn''t work didn''t know, but they thought the money came in as though it was easy and easy. Once she was forced to make money, she realized that she really needed to save some money.


    Otherwise, after a month, you''ll really have to drink the wind.


    After signing the contract, Yanran glanced at her with a bitter smile. That lost smile caused Lan Sisi to be stunned.


    "Sisi, actually, it''s also a good thing for you to live in the Primal Chaos like before, and to work as simple as you do now. I actually envy you. There are some things that are just on the surface. If I could, I would rather ˇŞ the little worker who used to work in a florist''s shop as a hourly laborer. "


    The lonely tone made Lan Sisi''s heart clench.


    Then, he rolled his eyes at her, "If I say Mo Yanran, you are ˇ­" Well, you are, after all, a spiritual abomination. You said you wanted to find an outstanding man, yet you complained when you had nothing to do. That is also not good, you look like a spiteful woman, let me despise you greatly. "Sigh, if we could exchange places, how great would that be?"


    Lan Sisi sighed. She was genuinely envious of Yanran''s current life.


    If that wasn''t the case, she wouldn''t have needed to be a proper hotel owner and instead come to the company to be a tea delivery worker. All for fishing.


    "Oh right, you said that you had other intentions when you went to the company. Is your great idea working? " Yanran didn''t want to talk about her own matters any longer, so she cast a glance at her and dragged her into it.


    Lan Sisi threw up her hands. "Hai, don''t mention it. I have done public relations in so many castles, but for a castle like this one, this goal is always hard to achieve. I used a lot of methods, and it seems that people are ignoring me. "It really is depressing. Say, is there really anyone in this world who can''t ˇ­" Lan Sisi rolled her eyes. In the end, she didn''t say the word ''man''.


    After all, such a thing was not glorious at all.


    "You didn''t even say what you were going to take down, how do I know if your words are good or not? What the hell are you talking about!?" Don''t tell me that men really can''t do it in this world. Other than the special ones, there were many beasts and men like him. "So, you''d better not ask me such a child''s question."


    When Lan Sisi heard her words, she immediately thought back to the time when Yanran and Lei Haoming were in bed.


    Eyes flying, she sighed with envy, "Of course ˇ­ What can I say about you? You''re just lucky. Forget about finding a rich man, he was the kind that would make a man pay ten times a night just by listening to him. Tsk tsk, for more than an hour, how much energy would that require. In this world where this man had been tainted by sewage until he was half crippled, it was truly fortunate for you to have such a man. Hey, I say, when are you going to introduce me to that strong, rich man of yours? I''m so curious, what kind of man can make you feel joy and worry so many times? "


    Yanran was still using her hand to brush away the sunlight.


    He turned around and stared at her. "You ˇ­" How do you know if he can do it? " Could it be that she and Lei Haoming had been together before?


    Seeing the doubt in her eyes, Lan Sisi''s face first turned red from anger before finally accepting her suspicion. He immediately jumped up, "Okay Mo Yanran, you actually think of me as the kind of woman who would steal a good friend. I tell you, I''ve never seen your man before. How should I know? I know, it wasn''t that time, I heard you two... Contempt you... "She looks like an extremely proper woman, but she calls her name so ˇ­"


    On the main street, when Lan Sisi protested, her voice was so loud that everyone could hear her. Originally, this little girl was a slut. But now, because of Yanran''s doubts, her heart was in disarray. That was the reason why she was shouting. This roar was truly loud, so loud that it could move people''s hearts.


    After hearing what Lan Sisi said, everyone turned to look at Yan Ran in an ambiguous manner.


    Such an embarrassing situation caused Yanran to be extremely angry.


    Although they were all strangers, the feeling of being stared at like that still made them feel very uneasy.


    She dragged the naked Lan Sisi with her and rushed into a bar.


    "Lan Sisi, you must be crazy. "Come on, I''ll buy you a drink. It''s better to get drunk later than you can yell from the street." She couldn''t afford to offend this woman, so she might as well hide.


    Lan Sisi shot her a look of disdain. "Who told you to question my actions in stealing your man!?" Let me tell you, in this world, I can snatch away all the men of women, but I won''t take away your man. You are the only good sister that I find pleasing to look at. "Haha ˇ­"


    She arrogantly patted Yanran''s shoulder. That design really did have the style of a big sister.


    After the two of them sat down and ordered wine, they began to blow on each other. Now, Yanran was slowly making wine.


    "Hai, of course. Last night, I was dreaming again."


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, Lan Sisi sighed.


    Lan Sisi had put in a lot of effort in order to catch Shen Yixuan.


    That group of brats from before, she had hardened her heart and refused to interact with them.


    He just stayed in the empty rooms for a long time. After a busy day, he didn''t feel anything. If he was free one day, his mind would be empty.


    Lan Sisi''s body, which had not been looking for a man for nearly a month, was now completely dried up.


    Yanran lifted her chin and searched her face for traces of Spring Dream in sympathy.


    When he saw the black circles under her eyes, he sighed and said, "Yes, look at that girl. She really is a pitiful child. He had become a national treasure overnight. I said, how about I find you a husband for the night. I have money now, so I''ll pick one for you. "


    "No, I''m just thinking about the guy I saw. Oh, you don''t know, last night I dreamed of him again. Tsk tsk, he just grabbed me with his hand and I... F * ck, if I really meet this man, I have to think of a way to trap him no matter what. I am so confused. "


    Yanran picked up the bottle and shook her head. Hands, let go of her chin, but you can see Rancy''s eyes, they don''t move at all.


    Following the direction of her gaze, what she saw was an extremely cool man walking towards this bar.


    The man was about 1.8 meters tall. He was dressed in an Armani suit and his shoes were shiny.


    On his unruly face, there were words that said, "Do not come near anyone."


    The cold gaze swept across his body, causing people to feel that he was a modern version of an overlord.


    When the man''s eyes landed on Yanran, he was stunned for a moment before the coldness melted.


    A feeling similar to the spring wind assaulted him.


    Lan Sisi just stared at him like that. She couldn''t believe it. He was coming towards her.


    Could it be that his prayers had really worked? They could meet him again in the sea of people!


    Yanran stood up, and she, too, stood up.


    As they walked toward the man, Lance held out her hand.


    However, she heard Yanran''s soft cry, "Haoming ˇ­"


    The world instantly turned to dust. The world was covered with dust. The world was pitch black.


    Lan Sisi had never known that hope could be shattered so quickly!


    "Haoming, my friend and I will be sitting here for a while before we head back!"


    Mo Yanran saw Lei Haoming walking towards his, and quickly explained to him. Lan Sisi didn''t notice the cowardice in her words. As for Lei Haoming, his eyes swept over the two of them and rested on his beautiful face.


    "Go back early. I have a good schedule for the show tonight."


    Neither Yanran nor Lei Haoming noticed the deep disappointment in Lan Sisi''s eyes when she heard these words.


    Only after watching Lei Haoming leave did Yanran let out a sigh of relief.


    When he turned around, he saw Lan Sisi staring at him dumbly.


    "Sisi, what do you want to drink?" Sisi, what do you want to drink?


    Because of Lei Haoming''s appearance, Yanran was no longer in the mood to drink.


    However, she did not receive a reply from Lan Sisi.


    He reached out to pull her, "Sisi ˇ­" What''s the matter with you? "


    "Yanran, your man is really good-looking."


    Lan Sisi raised her head and shouted.


    Yanran was stunned when she heard that, but then she gave a bitter smile. "What''s the use of just looking at her? The most important thing in a relationship is to have a heart. Me and the fuck... Not as good as you look. "


    The following words weakened.


    Lan Sisi sat up. "Why?"


    Her eyes were staring straight at her. Her hands were also tightly entwined together. If Yanran was more careful, she would have discovered that she was actually nervous and afraid. However, she had been careless ˇ­


    "You can only be my tool to warm the bed. I didn''t say stop, you will never have the qualifications. "In this lifetime, you can only be a doll of me, Lei Haoming ˇ­"


    "Haha ˇ­" "Girl ˇ­" You follow big brother... No less than if you followed that kid Lei Haoming ˇ­ Come on... Let big brother kiss ˇ­ "


    The hand holding the wine cup suddenly tightened.


    Yanran didn''t dare guarantee that the next time Lei Haoming gave up to someone else, he wouldn''t be so lucky to be saved.


    "Of course ˇ­ "Why?" Her face was ashen, and she lowered her head in silence.


    Lance asked, her eyes fixed on her. She swore to get the answer before she gave up.


    Yanran glanced at her and stood up, "Sisi, let''s go!"


    Seeing that she was unwilling to answer, her expression was extremely dejected. Such a beautiful lady, she looked like she had just taken a huge blow.


    Lan Sisi narrowed her eyes.


    "I''ve always wanted to find a man like you. Alas, of course, I''m really envious of your fate."


    Lan Sisi sighed sincerely as she left the room.


    Yanran just kept her head down without saying a word. Seeing her like this, Lan Sisi was puzzled once again.


    Since she had something on her mind, Yanran was in no mood to go shopping.


    They parted in a hurry, and Lance watched her go.


    A thick sense of loss flashed across his eyes.


    "Even if I rob all the men in this world, I won''t rob yours. Who''s to say? You''re a woman that I find pleasing to the eye."


    If she could, she would have taken it back.


    Once she decided what kind of man she wanted, she would never stop until she had gotten her hands on him.


    For example, if she wanted to get Shen Yixuan, she was willing to come to the Shen Corporation to be an unremarkable assistant.

 C92

    "So your name is Lei Haoming. It seems that I really do not understand you that well. "Such a talented man, such a famous man, how could I not know you, Lan Sisi, how foolish your life is!"


    Returning home, Lan Sisi watched the news. When she accidentally saw Lei Haoming''s figure, she suddenly realized that the person she had been thinking about was actually a famous person.


    After surfing the internet and checking the information regarding Lei Haoming, she sighed once again.


    "Lan Sisi, why are you so stupid! Such an outstanding man had been let off just like that. Too... That bastard. "I hate you, I hate you, you bastard ˇ­"


    Looking at Lei Haoming, who had over a hundred million gold coins and was the fifth brother of the world''s top five hundred diamonds, Lan Sisi''s regret reached its peak.


    She leaned back in her chair and stared helplessly into the distance like a desperate person.


    "Lan Sisi, this man is your friend''s man. This man is not the man you should be thinking about. Cheer up, stop thinking about him, go exercise, go running, make sure to throw this man''s figure away. Or, from tomorrow on, you will chase after that Shen Yixuan who doesn''t know how to feel about love. "In short, I won''t allow you to rob Mo Yanran''s man."


    After getting up, Lan Sisi put on a set of sports clothes and rushed outside. If she continued to let her imagination run wild, she was afraid that she would go crazy.


    In order to successfully capture Shen Yixuan, Lan Sisi made her move.


    She had been wearing sexy or half-naked clothes before, but the effect she had on Shen Yixuan seemed to have made him feel disgusted.


    Only after looking through the methods carefully did she realize that the way she dressed in revealing clothes could only be used in a low-end manner.


    That kind of behavior would have a direct effect on men with no character or virtue. However, it had no effect on a righteous man like Shen Yixuan.


    "Yixuan, I have something to do so I''ll be leaving first." "You should get off work early as well. Don''t work too late, be careful of your body." Lan Long had wanted to ask him out to play, but seeing that Shen Yixuan was still lying on the desk, he could only call out to him in vain.


    The moment she stepped out of the door, she saw Lan Sisi. She raised her chin and headed outside.


    Ever since the charge, the two of them had been on guard against each other.


    For a long time, you avoided me, and I avoided you. He was afraid that there would be another conflict.


    Watching her leave, Lan Sisi rubbed her chin as she thought of a countermeasure.


    Speaking of which, the method she used on Shen Yixuan was really excessive.


    What? Wiping perfume that can make men fall in love?


    If there is a faint display of their boundless charm.


    Besides, he cared about her just right. He did everything he could to help her.


    However, the final effect was that Shen Yixuan would occasionally look at her as if he was looking at a monster. Or maybe it was a look of disgust that he was trying so hard to hide. Or he could just ignore it.


    She, Lan Sisi, had always wanted men. She had always wanted men.


    However, when she looked at Shen Yixuan, she realized that all her tender feelings had turned pale.


    "Lan Sisi, you''ve tried all the ways and means for this man. Since none of them worked, then what? So let''s just use the most despicable and effective way. "


    Lan Sisi secretly took out a packet of medicine from her bag and smirked.


    She didn''t believe that a man like Shen Yixuan could still behave like that even after taking a pill that was said to be very effective.


    A strong medicine, feed him a pack, will make him immediately lie down.


    Thinking of this, Lan Sisi smiled proudly.


    Things had to be done perfectly, of course.


    He put the medicine into the coffee that Shen Yixuan wanted to drink and added a little more sugar to avoid the taste.


    She carried the glass back to Shen Yixuan''s office.


    "Manager Shen, the coffee you asked for, I''ll leave it here for you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave after work."


    Shen Yixuan waved her away without raising his head, signaling her to leave.


    He picked up his bag and threw another item into the corner of his office. Lan Sisi thought to herself. First, she would go out for a while. After half an hour or forty minutes, she would come back here to retrieve this item. When that time came, she could...


    He thought about how he had been violated by Shen Yixuan ˇ­ "Lan Sisi''s whole body was excited about what was about to happen." It should, should be successful. "


    Chewing a satisfied smile, she leisurely left.


    After Lan Long left, he didn''t have much time to walk before he turned around again.


    To be honest, she really didn''t want to go home too early.


    The others were all looking forward to coming home quickly, but they were happy to be single or a couple.


    And she, Lantern, only wanted to stay where he was.


    Walking down the street, she ordered a hamburger.


    As he ate, his eyes were glued to the outside world.


    "Yixuan, do you know how to eat?"


    Shen Yixuan couldn''t help but think of him as she looked at the good food in front of her.


    She knew that he would have to busy himself with a proposal in the next few days.


    One of the elite in the planning department was pregnant and unable to work overtime, so he had to hurry up and do some of the necessary things.


    Actually, he was too tired from being the boss.


    Even when he was busy, he was unable to have a proper meal.


    Lan Long suddenly smiled as he looked at the food.


    Yeah, why not pack it for him. Since he was so busy that he didn''t have time to eat, he could totally do these small things for him.


    She happily finished her food and prepared to pack it for Shen Yixuan.


    Seeing that it was almost time, she headed upstairs.


    The entire corridor was empty. If it was at work, the small room would be filled with people.


    At the moment, other than the light footsteps of Lan Si, there was no other sound.


    Putting her bag aside, she bit her lips, unsure if Shen Yixuan had acted up yet.


    Therefore, Lan Sisi cleverly made a cup of green tea.


    Even if it was an excuse, she had already thought it through beforehand.


    In case Shen Yixuan asked, he would lie and say that he forgot to bring his things, so he came to retrieve them. Go ahead and make him another cup of tea.


    With everything planned correctly, Lan Sisi walked inside the house proudly.


    When he pushed open the door, he saw a man curled up on the sofa.


    At this moment, Shen Yixuan was in an exceptionally sorry state.


    His jacket was unbuttoned.


    As he worked and drank his coffee, he slowly began to feel unwell.


    By the time he understood that he had fallen for someone else''s trap, his mind had also become muddled.


    "Ah ˇ­" Manager Shen... What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Heavens, how could this be? "Come, let me take a look!"


    When she saw him in such a sorry state, she felt pleased with herself.


    Unexpectedly, he really bought the right medicine this time. It seemed that this little bean had not deceived her. This medicine was indeed fierce. It could actually cause this man to end up like this. It had to be said that it was indeed top-quality.


    She knew what was going on, but she still flew in front of Shen Yixuan.


    Shen Yixuan''s eyes turned even redder.


    How could this woman be so alluring?


    The smell of Lan Feilan, like chrysanthemum, kept seeping into his nose.


    Originally, this woman was so annoying. But today, she was so gorgeous, so moving.


    From his mouth, roars and howls could be heard. He threw himself at Lance.


    Lan Sisi was surprised at first, but then she wrapped her arms around Shen Yixuan''s neck, rubbing her face against his.


    She knew that Shen Yixuan didn''t recognize her at all.


    But what did it matter?


    All she wanted was to conquer this man.


    All he wanted was for him to take possession of himself. It would be best if the two of them could conceive a child overnight.


    Just as she had thought, Shen Yi Xuan had been tortured by the medicine and lost his mind.


    In front of him, there was only this fragrance of his daughter.


    Normally, he would be a proper person and a crazy choice for women.


    But how could he still be rational now that he''d been drugged to the head?


    Like a hungry wolf, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    The door was pushed open once again.


    "Ah ˇ­" "Heavens ˇ­"


    Lan Long screamed. She wanted to close the door, but the door was pushed open by Lan Jiacheng.


    Originally, Lan Jiancheng had called Lan Long to come home with him. When he found out that she was going to deliver food to Yi Xuan, he followed her. He had an important piece of information that he wanted to discuss with Shen Yixuan.


    However, what surprised him was that after his daughter opened the door, she let out a scream.


    "Father... Let''s go... "Let''s go, there''s no Yixuan inside, there''s really no one inside ˇ­"


    Although Lan Long''s entire body was ice-cold, he still didn''t want his father to see what was going on inside.


    However, Lan Jiacheng also became suspicious. How could he just let it go like this? He waved his hand to clear away Orchid''s melodious hand.


    He pushed the door open again.


    Shen Yixuan had lost all sense of reason. Even if a large group of people had entered, he did not know. There was only this woman in front of him. Even if this woman was an extremely ordinary woman, he would still eat her without hesitation.


    Lan Jiancheng looked at Lan Sisi''s face and Shen Yi Xuan. He then closed the door.


    Lan Sisi closed her eyes and a proud smile appeared on her face.


    He hadn''t thought that he would see his illegitimate daughter together with the candidate he had in mind. This...


    He instantly felt as if his heart had been thrown into chaos.


    Lan You''s mind was blank. She was staring into the distance with infatuated eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    And in the house, it was proven to her that a man was the last thing to be relied on.


    See, I was just saying to myself a while ago, "Wandering..." "Give me some time ˇ­"


    It made her hope endlessly and endlessly to revolve around him, truly considering for his sake.


    As for him, he had always displayed his disgust towards Sisi. What about the truth? The truth was that the woman he hated the most was currently entangled with him. How ironic it was.


    Tears began to well up, and Lan Yanyu wanted to control them so that they wouldn''t slip out.


    However, when his father, Lan Jiacheng, looked at her, his nose was still sore. Tears had slipped out of his eyes just like that.

 C93

    Lowering his head, he did not want anyone to see his disappointment and weakness. Lan Long clenched his fists and stood there quietly. It was only then that she realized the lunchbox in her other hand had been flattened by her fist.


    With a silent laugh, he threw the lunchbox into a trash can not far away.


    Her tears fell. "Looking back, my face is clear and bright." Dad... Let''s go! "


    That sunny smile, red nose, and slightly red eyes ˇ­ It made her look beautiful and strong. However, when Lan Jiacheng saw his little daughter like this, he felt sad for no reason.


    From her, he could tell that his wife was just like her.


    He had always felt guilty towards his wife. However, he had never seen Wandering so emotionally moved before.


    Lan Jiancheng reached out his hand and took Lan Yanyu in his arms. His lips moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lan Long lifted her head and pulled his hand away. "Dad, Yi Xuan... He and I had no promises, so it was his freedom who he loved to be with. Actually, it might be a good thing. After all, Lan Sisi can have a good man now, can''t she? "


    Lan Jiancheng''s body trembled. "You know about it?"


    Lan Long took a step back and stared at him with his ironic eyes. "What do you know? You know, I have a half-sister? You think that such a thing is too hard to get through. So I shouldn''t know, right? Wrong, you are wrong. This kind of thing happened right under my nose, how could I not know? In particular, your mother''s loss, your caution in front of her... Hehe ˇ­ I am a human, not a machine. "Don''t take me for a fool."


    Lan Yanxue''s smile turned into sarcasm. She looked at Lan Jiacheng with hatred in her eyes. The hatred in his eyes burned his heart again.


    It turned out that love''s debt was not something that would cause you to feel pain when two women clashed with each other. But, when your children look at you with their clear eyes and stare at you with hatred and helplessness, that is the way to whip people''s hearts.


    At this moment, Lan Jiacheng suddenly felt that he had to buy a lot of unscrupulous bills for the Peach Blossom debt that he had when he was young...


    "Easy ˇ­" I''m sorry! Father did something wrong, I really shouldn''t have been amorous! "


    After a long time, the Lan family finally let out such a regret.


    Lan Long was suddenly angry. He kicked the trash can. "Lan Jiacheng, do you think it''s useful for you to apologize to me now?" You clearly have a natural tendency to hurt your mother in the deepest and heaviest way. You got yourself into this mess and you want me to pay you back. [Do you dare to say that the woman inside didn''t come here on purpose? You dare say that she didn''t come here to target me? I hate you... Do you know why I hate you, Lan Jiacheng? One, you''re not ruthless enough. Either that, or you are determined to be cruel to your mother. Let her die with a little love for you, and don''t let her hang on you again. However, even though you clearly feel guilty towards her, you don''t really love her. You clearly have some feelings for me, but you are just flirting around outside. And so you used up her youth, her everything. For me, for her so-called reputation. Just like that, she gave you all of her good years. I despise your good judgment. I hate you for your second point. You clearly had another woman and a child, but you still had to marry a mother because of your family. It was you, it was you who harmed her, it was you who harmed me, it was even more so. All of this was caused by you, the result of your Lan family... All of you, all of us! Do you believe it? I don''t hate the woman inside. Because, she only used her own way to challenge me, and also, indirectly challenge you. I, or another woman, as long as she is your daughter, we will all be hurt ˇ­ Hehe ˇ­ "How sad, the mistakes that you''ve made should be on us ˇ­"


    Lan Yanyu could not stay any longer. She turned around and ran out of this place that had made her feel so heartbroken.


    Standing at the door, Lan Sisi, who was in a disheveled state, stared at the far away place with a pair of deep eyes. Her hand was still tightly clenched.


    Behind him, his aura attacked.


    She did not dare to turn back, because when he looked at her, the expression in his eyes when he regained his clarity was that of hatred and loathing ˇ­ That kind of gaze would cause her to be unable to sleep at night.


    Shen Yi Xuan held a coffee cup in his hand. As he walked past Lan Sisi, he smiled coldly and chewed on it. Lan Sisi ˇ­ Don''t think that if you climb into my bed, you will be in control of me. You are underestimating me, Shen Yixuan. "


    Give the cup to the security guard and tell him to keep it safe. That fool, her hurt scream still echoed in his ears.


    Would she run out of her mind and go crazy?


    Would she hate him to the bone because of what he had done?


    He was searching everywhere for that woman. He just wanted to get her back as soon as possible.


    Lan Jiacheng''s hands were shaking. He was so nervous that he curled up into a ball.


    When she passed him, she didn''t want to bother with him. However, his body slowly fell to the ground.


    His entire body was also tightly curling up into a ball.


    When she saw him in such a state of death, she was shocked.


    "Father... How are you? "


    She was moved and let out a "Daddy" that she had never called before. He exclaimed in such a natural manner.


    Lan Jiacheng stared at her. He was short of breath. Looking at her anxious expression, he smiled with relief. "Sisi ˇ­" Sorry... I''ve never understood your pain ˇ­ "


    At this moment, his clarity caused Lan Si to be moved. Tears gushed out of her eyes.


    Without thinking about anything else, she took out her cell phone. In a panic, he pulled out the emergency room phone.


    "Father... What''s wrong with you? How did you become like this? Oh god, don''t scare me, you can''t die ˇ­ God! Although I hate you to the bone. However, you haven''t had enough of my torment. How can you just die like this? "No, God, he can''t take you away ˇ­"


    She spoke incoherently and frantically.


    The Lan family member opened his mouth and covered his chest with his hands.


    But there was a smile on his face the entire time.


    "Sisi ˇ­" I can hear you calling... Dad, do you know how happy I am? Always... I''m all looking forward to... You called me Daddy... What would he look like when he got there ˇ­ Hehe ˇ­ a few more times, Dad... Sisi ˇ­ Please, scream a few more times... I''m so scared... How terrifying ˇ­ Too late ˇ­ I think... "Listen ˇ­"


    Lan Sisi held his hand tightly. She could feel that the strength in his hand was weakening bit by bit.


    Tears fell like rain. She kept shaking her head and screamed, "Don''t ˇ­" Please don''t... How are you doing... I''ll call you Daddy from now on... My name is... I''ll scream... Dad... Dad... I love you... I''m rebellious, I''m abnormal, I''m stubborn, I want to make your heart hurt, your attention ah ˇ­ No, please don''t... "Father ˇ­"


    When Lan Jiacheng was taken to the emergency room, his face was full of confusion. The patient was clearly in pain, but on his face, there was always a faint smile.


    As for Lan Sisi, who had escorted him to the hospital, she stood there frozen in place, muttering to herself repeatedly, "Father ˇ­" "Father ˇ­"


    After hearing the news, the second wife of Lan Jiacheng ran to the hospital.


    "When Ren Lisha saw Lan Si''s appearance, she panicked and hugged her to her chest." Sisi ˇ­ "How did you become so scared ˇ­"


    She frantically ruffled her daughter''s hair and pulled at her scalp, causing Rancy to be shocked to the core. She leaned heavily against Ren Li''s chest, "Mom ˇ­" I don''t hate him anymore... I don''t hate you anymore ˇ­ He no longer hated her at all ˇ­ I''m now... I just want him to get better. Woo ˇ­ Actually, he cares about me, but also cares about us! "


    After hearing what Lan Sisi said, Wandering Mothers clenched her fists tightly.


    His eyes met Ren Li''s. It was complicated and painful.


    The two of them had hated each other for so many years, even though they had always hated each other. However, he was worried about the Lan family after he received the news that they were sick!


    Lan Yanyu was running on the street. She had neither a goal nor a direction. She just wanted to use up all of her energy as soon as possible.


    All his emotions exploded at this moment.


    In the sky, a light drizzle of rain fell. It was hard to tell if it was tears that made his eyes wet or the rain that made them wet.


    Tired from running, she collapsed onto the ground, gasping for air.


    With tears in his eyes, he stared fixedly in front of him, wanting to laugh out loud. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, raindrops fell from the sky.


    Raising his head, his tears fell as he saw a pair of eyes filled with concern.


    After being dazed for a while, she let out a devilish giggle. What are you doing here? Shen Yixuan, shouldn''t you... Hugging that woman, he continued to happily walk around ˇ­ Look... How brave and powerful you are... To be honest, I''ve seen a lot of movies. However, I feel that the man inside is not as good as you are. Tsk tsk ˇ­ You''re not going to be that kind of actor, what a waste... "


    Since when did Lan Yulu, who treated people with courtesy, have the ability to stab others with his words.


    It had to be said that the change in human nature had happened so quickly.


    Shen Yixuan squatted down and shared a glance with her.


    The expression on his face was one that Lan Long had never seen before.


    "Lan Long ˇ­" Be my woman... I want you to be my only woman ˇ­ "


    Lan Long''s still laughing mouth slowly closed.


    A trace of ridicule flashed across his eyes.


    She looked at Shen Yixuan with deep contempt. "Shen Yixuan, I hate you. I don''t like you. I used to think of you as a godlike man. Because, you once selflessly helped me when I needed help the most. Do you know? Because of this, I had a crush on you for five to six years ˇ­ In a short time, I''ll think of you as the man I want the most. In those few years, there were also people who pursued me, trying to please me. However, I had been subconsciously thinking about you.


    Until I accidentally found out that you were beside me.


    Heh ˇ­ In order to be with you, I promised you something only a fool would do. Come to your company and look into it. He would observe the situation and secretly form a marriage.


    The political marriage of an official merchant had always been the thing that I hated the most. However, since you''re Shen Yixuan, and since you''re the god in my heart, I agree.


    Before, I really treated you as if you were a god.


    However, today, the God in my heart, has stepped over.


    You are not worthy of my love, so you will not receive my love! "

 C94

    The indecision of her parents was the pain in Lan Jiu''s heart. It was because of this that she had always warned herself at all times, regardless of whether it was her relationship or her life, that she couldn''t be indecisive. It was chaotic afterwards. How could such a thing ever happen to her again?


    Lan Yanyu pushed Shen Yixuan''s hand away with cold eyes, stood up, and brushed off the mud on her body. Firmly and calmly, he walked away step by step.


    Shen Yixuan was moved by her strength.


    A smile appeared on his face, and he loosened his grip, "Lantern, I will let you know me. Let''s, let''s start again! "


    Lan Long, who was a hundred meters away, suddenly stopped.


    In his eyes, a trace of ridicule once again flashed by.


    Humph, I don''t want a man like you who is so carefree and carefree, a man like you isn''t one that I''m interested in.


    He raised his head and walked forward resolutely.


    She wanted to be the heartless Lan Ran from before, not this wobbly, uncompromising nun.


    Lan Jiacheng suffered a heart attack and a stroke at the same time due to overstimulation.


    Now, Lan Jiacheng was lying on the bed.


    Half of his face had been slapped high into the air by the force of the wind.


    His mouth was crooked and his hands were clutching it.


    Saliva gushed out continuously from his mouth due to being unable to control it.


    After Lan Long received the news, what he saw was his father''s miserable state.


    When Lan Jiacheng looked at her, there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    Fortunately, even though he had drawn it, he could not speak, and he could not move the other half of it. However, he still had his own consciousness and could recognize the person who entered.


    The current him, the two women, obediently took turns to visit him.


    In front of him, she affectionately called him "Daddy ˇ­"


    The two women who had been pestering him for half a life were standing guard over him, one on his left and the other on his right. Their eyes were slightly red.


    As for the two daughters, they stood guard by the side of the bed, with one of them guarding by the side. From time to time, they would call out, "Father ˇ­" His heart suffered a blow.


    He couldn''t speak. All he could do was use his eyes to communicate with them.


    Everything was settled. Lan Jiacheng could only rely on his recent recovery and willpower.


    Chen Meiying came out of the ward and stood in the corridor with a long sigh.


    It did not take her long to accept the fact that the Lan family was ill. She had been shocked at first. Perhaps, if he was paralyzed, it would be even better.


    "Go back ˇ­" Rest! "


    Ren Lisha''s weak voice came from behind them. In the past few days, all of them had been guarding this place and no one had gotten a good rest.


    She was indeed very tired. However, Chen Meiying could never have imagined that the first woman to care about her was this woman who had fought with her for more than twenty years, both openly and covertly.


    She turned around and looked at Ren Li with a puzzled and puzzled expression. In his impression, this woman had always been extremely powerful. If not for this, she would not have insisted on staying in the Lan family and not marrying.


    Ren Sha gave a bitter smile and looked into the distance.


    "All of you think that I am such a strong woman. Not bad, I am such a strong and competitive person. But, what can I do? Since childhood, my mother has been weak, and my father has always bullied her in her life. Even if she brought other women with her, she would be threatened by him to serve them. What do you think it''s like to see your mother feeling wronged when you''re young, yet still serving other women with tears in your eyes? That''s why, ever since I was young, I''ve swore that I would become a man. I especially love watching the TV series with benevolence. She said, ''The dragon is above, the phoenix is above, I insist on the phoenix is above, the dragon is below ˇ­'' I''ve always loved to hear that. So in life, I''ve always been like this. With my ability and looks, I thought I could win.


    However, looking at him lying on the bed, I realised that after a lifetime of fighting, what I cared the most about was his health and safety. So, I ˇ­ He had always been in his heart. That''s why I did some unreasonable things.


    I once hated you, but, heart to heart, my hatred for you, after he paralyzed, also softened. Because you and I are the same kind of woman who have suffered the same fate.


    There''s a saying that makes it difficult for women. I can only say that we''ve hurt each other our whole lives. I''m tired, so I don''t want to continue hurting each other this much.


    Actually, it wasn''t easy for you! Even though I met him first, you were forced to marry him. If I remember correctly, you must have had a lover back then!


    Hehe ˇ­ Because you met him later than I did, I''ve always wanted to hold the main wife''s seat in my hands. "In the end, I discovered how laughable all of this was ˇ­"


    Chen Meiying did not look at Ren Lisha''s face, but she knew that her smile was as pale as it could be. This was because she had experienced such a state of mind before. Moreover, it had only recently appeared.


    It was obvious that she didn''t like to fight. In fact, after so many years, wasn''t she in a rush to fight as well?


    But what did he get in the end? Wasn''t it the same as Zhu Lan getting water for nothing?


    "I''ll have the nanny keep watch. You can go back as well."


    It was impossible for Chen Meiying to let go of all her years of grudges just because of her words, but talking to her would bring more gentleness and concern.


    Staring at the distant setting sun, tears finally rolled down Ren Li''s face.


    To fall in love with a man you shouldn''t fall in love with, it was destined that you would spend your whole life.


    If she hadn''t been moved at the beginning, would she have been able to lead an ordinary life?


    "Easy ˇ­" There''s a banquet tonight. You should prepare it and come with me to attend it later. "


    He could have asked Shen Yixuan''s personal secretary to give such an order, but Shen Yixuan was the one who gave the order.


    Lan Long nodded with a smile, but Shen Yixuan was still right. She smiled at the shadow before her.


    "Don''t take care of others every day, your own body is also important." He placed a box of rose tea on the table and left.


    Lan Long lifted the tea box, hesitated for a moment, and then threw it into the trash can.


    She didn''t want to be pitied and loved by a man.


    Lan Sisi walked in tiredly. She was obviously frightened when she bumped into Shen Yixuan.


    Shen Yixuan looked at her coldly, not saying a word. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    This cold smile of unknown significance left Lan Sisi unable to calm down for a long time.


    Therefore, when she got off work, she made a phone date with Mo Yanran and prepared to pour out all her grievances to her.


    "What ˇ­" You... You drugged a man? How could you do such a thing? "


    Lance told her the general story, but it surprised her. He kept patting his forehead and then looked at her, "Oh, Lan Si, I think you got the wrong life. If you were a man, I reckon you would be a graceful one no matter what. Unfortunately, you are a woman.


    She grabbed a box of vegetables and threw it into her cart. "So what if I''m a woman? To only allow men to drug women, that was a matter of course? In order to achieve his goal, a man didn''t care what means were used, and finally forced himself to fall in love with a woman. What was that called? Arrogant and arrogant, he had his own personality. After that, the two of them thought about it with relish.


    But why shouldn''t a woman? I did it for love, for the end. "Then, I started to think a little bit, and I said," "I swear to God, don''t you understand?"


    Yanran shook her head and smiled helplessly at her perverse reasoning." What can I say about you, what can I say about you? No matter if it was a man or a woman, it would at least have a shadow if you drugged someone, right? Even if, as you say, a man forces a woman, he ends up heartbroken and falling in love. There was also a reason or a difficulty. "In any case, this is reasonable, I don''t think it''s appropriate.


    Lan Sisi curled her lips, "Mo Yanran, I''m not talking about you. This trick of yours is no longer feasible. For love''s sake, I don''t care what means I use, I only want the result. This could be considered as sacrificing one''s life for love. As for the consequences, I didn''t think about them.


    "Also, this also proves that I am serious about love this time."


    Just as he was about to argue with her, Yanran''s phone rang.


    Lan Sisi saw the word "Man" written on it with sharp eyes.


    The expression in his eyes dimmed. This must be him.


    When the disappointment in her heart reached its peak, she obediently shut her mouth. The image of that unruly man appeared in his mind.


    "Ah, Haoming. My friend and I are at the mall choosing a dish to eat ˇ­" Oh... You''re not coming back tonight? Alright, I understand. "Ah, call my friend to come over to my house and have dinner with me. I''ll see you tonight."


    When he thought about how the two of them had been eating together and living together during this period, and how he wasn''t around right now, he decided that it wouldn''t be too fragrant even if he ate alone. Therefore, Lei Haoming told her to eat with her so-called friends.


    "Hey, Lan Sisi, do you want to come to my house for dinner tonight? I made it myself, something that''s hard to come by in a hundred years. Whether or not you want to go is up to you! "


    After hanging up, Yanran was in a good mood. She poked Rancy, but she didn''t respond.


    What happened next, however, shocked Yanran.


    This bandit like woman, she actually went as crazy as if she had gone straight for the meat.


    "It''s not easy to get your, Mo Yanran''s, food. No matter what, I have to choose everything I want to eat. "I have nothing to say, just wait for the guests to cook for me."


    Yanran opened her mouth and watched in shock as this fellow threw all the ribs, pork belly, beef, and elbows into the car. Her posture showed that she would not give up until she had made a clean sweep of the whole shopping mall.


    She grabbed hold of Lan Sisi who was still walking towards the mutton area. "Good girl, you really think you''re an elephant! I tell you, you can''t be an elephant, I don''t have the energy to serve you. These, and these, all of them. We want these people to be easy to do, I said. You too, why are you still unhappy with the lack of meat? As a woman, she had to eat a lot of vegetarian food in order to grow. Tian Meat, I can''t even get enough of you now. "


    Yanran was depressed about this point. You say that a human''s bones are small, but with this little advantage, eating fat doesn''t get fat.


    Her bones were not considered thick, but she had eaten too much meat. Otherwise, the invisible fat would have to grow out.


    "This is my absolute advantage. Envy, jealousy, hate, hehe ˇ­"

 C95

    A staff member carrying bags of vegetables walked past Yanran.


    Unexpectedly, it was a puppy from an unknown family. Yan Ran quickly tried to pull the dog when the car was about to hit the dog. The car was unavoidably turned over.


    Lan Sisi cried out in alarm. It was too late for her to hold her back.


    At this critical moment, Yanran felt her arm tighten.


    The food in his hand was thrown to the ground. At this moment, the car came to a perilous stop.


    "He''s going crazy! Is his life more important or that of a dog?!"


    Even though this car might not be able to kill him, it was still a pity for him to be hit by it.


    Yanran was so shocked that her entire body was covered in sweat. She wiped away her sweat before finally thinking of thanking this hero.


    Raising his head, what he saw was a pair of hundred million smiling eyes.


    "You ˇ­ How could it be you? "


    Tell me, how can this world be so small!


    A small car accident had allowed him to bump into Chen Yaoqi. One had to say, this world was such a big idea at times.


    "Girl, we meet again."


    Chen Yaojiao hugged Yanran in a contented manner as well as he enjoyed the taste of the minced meat on his body.


    Feel it, this fat, uh, if it''s naked, I guess the effect will be even better.


    His hug made Yanran realize that she was lying in her arms in an ambiguous position.


    She used her hands to prop herself up and struggled to get up.


    "Warm ˇ­" A dog, is it worth it for you to do this? "Oh my god, is this woman crazy?"


    Lan Sisi threw herself at her and scolded her in panic. The thrill just now had truly frightened her.


    Patting her body, Yanran smiled at her. Someone helped her pick up the dishes and gave them to Yanran.


    "Make your own dishes, I want to eat too!" Looking at the pile of dishes on the table, Chen Yaoqi insisted.


    Only then did Lan Sisi turn to look at him. "Of course, it''s your first time meeting and you''ve already fallen in love with each other?" This is way too fast! "


    Yanran waved her hand and gave one to her, "You''re the one called hook up. We knew each other before."


    "That''s right, this is our first time meeting. She took the initiative to throw herself into my arms, so we just took the chance to hook up with her." What caused Yanran to vomit blood was that this Chen Yaoqi was truly thick-skinned.


    He actually, actually came over to say that.


    Lan Sisi, this naughty b * stard, was actually rubbing her chin and elbow in an affable manner at this moment. "Based on my intimate moment of meeting men and women for the first time, it is indeed your first time meeting each other. Furthermore, it feels like you have succeeded in your courtship."


    This way, she could say it out loud. Yanran decided to ignore them. She carried the food and ran outside.


    "Lan Sisi, go back to your meal and eat with me. Please forgive me for not accompanying you any longer. I was injured, so I couldn''t do it. "


    When Lan Sisi heard this, she felt bitter.


    Turning around, he glared fiercely at Chen Yaoqi behind him, "It''s all your fault, you rotten peach blossom!"


    Chen Yao was truly innocent. He must have been the hero who came to save the beauty. F * ck, he actually said something so terrible about him.


    "Okay, beauties, I was wrong. I have made amends. Can I treat you all to a meal?"


    He really did not want to miss out on Yanran like this. Chen Yaoqi would be pestering him no matter what.


    Yanran had yet to agree when Lan Sisi hurriedly said, "Alright, alright. Anyway, I have to eat my fill."


    Just like this, the pitiful Yanran was dragged along to a good place by Chen Yaoqi to eat.


    He hadn''t expected Chen Yao to choose a small pavilion next to the river for his meal. Uh, it''s not a real pavilion, it''s just that the owner designed this place to be a small room, similar to a pavilion.


    The ground was covered with pebbles. Once one walked on them, one would be able to grind their feet while barefooted.


    "This place is good, even though we don''t know any poems, songs, and the like. However, the river wind is gently blowing, the willow leaves are floating, and the fragrance of the flowers is extremely good. "


    As soon as she sat down, Lan Sisi let out a roar. Seeing her like this, Yanran did not continue to attack her. After all, she was still uncomfortable because of her family''s old man. It was rare for her to get a chance to relax. The only thing she could do was to cooperate as much as possible.


    She had drank too much water before, but now that she sat down, she felt like entering the toilet.


    He stood up, but his legs went soft.


    She wailed as she was about to fall to the ground. Her eyes followed Chen Yao''s gaze and immediately embraced him.


    In the distance, a pair of falcon-like eyes stared fixedly at Chen Yao''s hands as he embraced Yanran. Those eyes were like a storm.


    "Haoming, why are you standing here alone? Go on in."


    Flames covered in a fiery red attire emerged from the inside, casually placing a hand on Lei Haoming''s shoulder.


    If it was before, he would have brushed her hand away, but today, he didn''t.


    He turned around and put his arm around her waist as they walked intimately inside.


    Flame would never have thought that he would have such good luck. Haoming actually didn''t reject his intimacy anymore. This kind of understanding made her go wild with joy.


    "Thank you, I''m fine."


    She propped herself up and wanted to stand up.


    However, just as he took a step, his leg began to hurt again.


    She frowned, not moving forward.


    "Seeing her like that, Chen Yaoqi, who was standing beside her, immediately pushed her down onto a chair." Stupid woman, let me see what''s wrong with you. "


    Disregarding her wishes, he pulled up her pants and went to check.


    There was a black bruise on the corner of her leg. Previously, Yanran had been able to endure the pain because it hadn''t been so intense. Who knew that the more she endured, the more she found it difficult to endure.


    "What do you want me to say about you? He said he knew his own foolishness. Why didn''t you know? "How infuriating."


    Chen Yaoqi, who had always been gentle with others, was actually furious at this moment. Lan Sisi stared at him with her mouth wide open, unable to close it.


    "I''m not doing anything serious, what are you yelling for?"


    Yanran, who had lost her temper due to the shouting, also shouted back at him while choking. She is still hurting. Do you really think I would be willing to look for you?


    Staring at her with slight annoyance, Chen Yaoqi instructed the confused Lan Sisi, "Go get someone to bring a bottle of wine!"


    "Ah ˇ­" With a shout, he turned around and ran.


    When he got to the door, he did not forget to ask curiously, "What for?"


    Chen Yaoqi had responded with a vicious look. Lan Sisi was so frightened that she let out an "Awoo" and ran away like a rabbit.


    The wine was quickly brought over. Chen Yaoqi poured the wine into his hands, pressed them against Yanran''s legs and rubbed them vigorously.


    "Ah ˇ­" "Are you crazy? Why are you doing this?"


    Unsuspecting that he would do so, Yanran screamed out again.


    Seeing her panicked and pitiful appearance, Chen Yaoqi gave a mischievous smile, "I''ll punish you."


    Her hands ruthlessly rubbed against her soft skin. Her calves were like a round wheel, constantly shaking.


    The initial discomfort passed, and only when a scorching heat arrived did Yanran finally feel that the pain there was much better.


    "Chen Yaoqi, are you from a distinguished family of traditional Chinese medicine? You actually know how to play. "


    Before Yanran could ask, Lan Sisi asked.


    She had seen Chinese medicine before, and this was how she rubbed it for others.


    Ignoring Lan Sisi, Chen Yao was completely immersed in his work.


    Embarrassed, Yanran jabbed him lightly on the forehead with her finger, "Uh, I''m asking you. Big Boss Chen Yaoqi, why are you so rude?"


    It was only a small, unconscious action, but to Lan Sisi, it made her lose her train of thought for a moment. Yanran''s actions, it felt like a pair of intimate lovers.


    What made her even more surprised was that, after receiving Yanran''s question, Chen Yaoqi, the man who was always cold to her, had a gentle smile on his face, "I didn''t learn anything from you." However, it was once the big brother of the underworld who saw others do this. "


    His smiley face made Yanran and Lan Sisi stutter at his words.


    When she put down Yanran''s trousers, the dishes were served.


    One had to say, the dishes in this place were quite unique.


    The three of them ate with relish, and Lan Sisi was even less polite.


    Halfway through her meal, she discovered a problem: Chen Yaoqi had been carrying dishes and the like for Yanran the entire time.


    Of course, when she was taking the dishes, she didn''t forget to hit on Yanran.


    "Woman, you have no heart. Eat this heart nourishing food."


    "Woman, you look really thin. Sigh, it''s better to eat some of this fat."


    "Woman, it''s said that if you eat this dish, you will get beauty."


    "Woman, why can''t you grow wings? Eating this kind of wing eating a thousand pairs, it might grow wings. I''d like to see what you look like when you turn into a bird man. "


    Uh, this man clearly had feelings and feelings for Yanran when he looked at her. However, it had to be said that the way he chased people was quite different from the way he chased them.


    As for Yanran, there was no need to say anything. Every time this man took out a dish, she would glare at him angrily.


    As long as she didn''t eat it, Chen Yao would have another way of saying it.


    "Frighten..." He was really afraid of turning into a bird! Well, let''s just say women have long hair and short sight. Are you afraid? Ugh, if you''re not afraid, why don''t you dare to eat? "Uh, eating it. This only proves that I was wrong. You ate it right ˇ­"


    Alright, Lan Sisi discovered once again that it was much more interesting to watch the two of them eating and talking than when she was eating.


    Especially since this man was clearly a fellow who wore underpants, but he could make the round one sound flat.


    To put it bluntly, Yanran''s underbelly was the same as her underbelly. Even such a astute person was confused by him.


    Observing the two of them in silence, Lan Sisi suddenly realized that she had to ˇ­


    It was easier to get along with them, and it was more natural.


    This kind of knowledge shocked her for a moment.


    This Chen Yaoqi had left a deep impression in Lan Sisi''s mind.


    That day, she carried her small purse and strolled on the streets.


    However, he unexpectedly bumped into the bunch of hoodlums from before.


    Two of them were walking towards him with their girls in their arms. Another man, who had insulted her before, was walking towards him with a cigarette in his hand.


    When she saw these people, Lan Sisi reflexively wanted to avoid them.


    Of course, these people had long since seen her.

 C96

    "Yo Yo ˇ­" Which family did they belong to? Brother, why can''t I recognize him? "


    One of them walked forward and surrounded Lan Sisi with a look of ridicule and surprise on her face.


    The other man that Lan Sisi knew was the man they respected the most. It was said that she had some power in her family. That was why Lan Sisi usually feared him.


    "Aiyo, isn''t this our coquettish and charming Sisi? He didn''t expect that after just a few days, he had already turned into a pure and charming white-collar worker. However, Big Brother likes this kind of Sisi. "


    The man reached out and was about to put his arm around her shoulders.


    Lan Sisi felt nauseous. "Scram."


    She snapped, angering the group.


    Especially the man who had come to catch Lan Si. No matter what, he was their boss. He was actually embarrassed by her in front of him, and this kind of thing made him feel embarrassed to leave the stage.


    He spat out the cigarette in his mouth, "Sisi, it seems that big brother has been too negligent towards you. "Come, I''ll take you to chat."


    Seeing the dark look in his eyes, Lan Sisi knew that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    She raised her legs and threw her bag towards the man crazily.


    Taking advantage of the moment he lowered herself, Lan Sisi ran forward frantically.


    "Save me ˇ­" Help ˇ­ Someone wants to do me a disservice. "


    She was shouting frantically, but the passersby all looked at her with indifferent expressions as they walked. They had no intention of doing anything.


    "Sisi, I told you, I would love to have you. "Why are you so disobedient? Come over here, big bro hasn''t chatted with you yet."


    The man ruthlessly ran over and said some words that were misunderstood by the passersby.


    This kind of thing made those people avoid it even more.


    Originally, this street was not very busy, but Lan Sisi had the bad luck to run into these people here. I have to say, she was a bit, really, a bit unlucky.


    The man grabbed Lan Sisi by her hair and slapped her twice.


    This second slap had left Lan Sisi dumbfounded.


    Memories of the past surged through his mind in an instant.


    She screamed and kicked the group of people.


    However, his hair was pulled back and he had to run forward while being pulled backwards. In this situation, she would soon no longer have the strength to struggle.


    A Rolls-Royce was parked steadily by the side of the road. A man with elegance and elegance stepped down from it.


    The moment she saw him, Lan Sisi screamed, "Lei Haoming..." Save me... Please save me... "I''m Yanran''s good friend Sisi ˇ­"


    As if seeing her savior, Lance screamed.


    The group of people didn''t expect that the person getting off from such a famous car was a man that Lan Sisi knew. They were stunned for a while.


    He didn''t know if he should release it or not.


    Lei Haoming originally wanted to go in and do something.


    But, he never would have thought that someone would stop him at this moment.


    He cast a cold glance at these people. When he saw the battered Lan Sisi, a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes. Did he know this woman?


    The legs did not stop, they continued to move forward.


    "Lan Sisi''s heart fell into despair." Lei Haoming ˇ­ "I am Yanran''s friend ˇ­"


    A weak groan escaped her lips, and tears fell from her eyes.


    It was not easy for him to find a savior who he hoped for the most. Unexpectedly, the other party ignored him.


    This kind of hope, instantly brought you into despair, that feeling, was not easy to bear.


    When these people saw her like this, they all burst out laughing.


    "Sisi, you really know how to deceive people. You even dare to deceive a man with such an elegant demeanor." We believe that such a man is unworthy of your shoes. "


    The man in the lead gave her a look, and the others understood, and stepped forward to shove her into the car.


    Her heart was like dying embers. At this moment, even if she struggled, she didn''t want to.


    After walking a few steps, Lei Haoming finally remembered. This person was really the woman that Yanran knew. In his mind, he recalled the figure he saw in the bar that time.


    He wasn''t a nosy man, but for Yanran''s sake. He had actually turned around and walked towards this group of people.


    Seeing him walk towards her, Lan Sisi''s lifeless body suddenly lit up once more.


    Never would he have thought that he would really come and save her.


    Realizing this, she was so excited that she almost screamed out.


    A pair of teary eyes stared eagerly at Lei Haoming.


    "Let her go!"


    Lei Haoming didn''t even look at the terrified men who were trying their best to remain calm. He ordered in an imposing and low voice, his usual harsh and overbearing tone.


    How could they endure such a tone when it entered the ears of those people?


    Even though, in his heart, there really was a man who feared that his bearing was extraordinary. But, no matter what, he was still a gangster, right? "People say that a tree lives on a piece of skin, and a man lives on a piece of ground.


    How could she really release him just because of his words?


    These arrogant people were used to this. They overestimated their own capabilities and loosened their grip on Lan Sisi. The three of them rushed forward, wanting to win more than they could chew and take down Lei Haoming.


    Against five, Lei Haoming wasn''t afraid, much less three against one.


    The result was obvious. Under Lan Sisi''s astonished gaze, the three men were easily taken care of by Lei Haoming.


    That feeling, that skill, it was as if he had just played a trick.


    With her eyes wide open, she stared foolishly at this scene, until she saw Lei Haoming turn around to leave.


    Lan Sisi suddenly rushed over and grabbed his clothes. "Thank you."


    Lei Haoming''s eyebrows furrowed together in displeasure. Lei Haoming disliked people pulling his clothes, especially when it was a woman he didn''t like. This woman in front of him, although she was Yanran''s friend, he just didn''t like her.


    He turned around, his blade-like eyes staring coldly at Lan Sisi.


    Under his cold gaze, Lan Sisi let go of her hand in embarrassment. Her heart was beating wildly.


    Lowering her head, she mumbled, "Thank you ˇ­" Thank you... I... Can I get out of here in your car? I... My clothes are torn, and... The shoes are also broken. "


    Just now, when she was struggling to resist, her heels had been ruined.


    As for the clothes, they were also torn off by those people.


    Lei Haoming cast a cold glance at her. He turned around and left without even looking back.


    It was very cold, very decisive, very decisive.


    Lan Sisi, who was still helping the weak and helpless, stood on the spot in shock.


    Originally, she had thought that Lei Haoming would also let his into his car.


    Who would have thought that this man would have such a cold heart?


    He''s so cool, so manly, heart, once again.


    After she tidied up her clothes, she waved to the taxi.


    In front of him were all Lei Hao''s cold eyes. His eyes were closed, and his movements were nimble and nimble.


    "Lei Haoming, you ˇ­ It was the most masculine man I''d ever seen. "You''re so awesome, so awesome."


    Lan Sisi''s face was slightly smoky.


    As soon as she thought of Lei Haoming, her entire body was filled with excitement, and she couldn''t help but want to scream out loud.


    If he was a star, she believed, she would be his most reliable fan.


    If he didn''t have Mo Yanran, she believed that she would have thought of ways to climb onto his bed. Even if it was just a lowly bed companion for him ˇ­ Whatever the name or share, she could reject it.


    As long as she could stay together with him and watch him, that was sufficient.


    Her request was truly not high, and it was not excessive either.


    However, he was his good friend''s man. She couldn''t miss him so much. She stared at him.


    At the thought of Mo Yanran, Lan Sisi''s body slowly recovered its calmness.


    A hint of confusion appeared on his face.


    Lance slumped back in her chair.


    "Lan Sisi, stop thinking about him. Stop thinking about him. Thinking about Shen Yixuan, this man was actually not bad. Right, she should only think of Shen Yixuan. That''s enough. "


    However, the more you control yourself not to think about a person, that person all the time in your life, in your brain.


    Lan Sisi felt like she was going crazy. She would always see Lei Haoming on TV.


    When he slept at night, that person would also appear out of nowhere.


    He would occasionally hear his name whenever he worked during the day. Sometimes, she was also confused. In the past, she had never heard of anyone, but why was it that she could hear that there were so many of them?


    Afraid that she would be bewitched, she yearned even more to catch Shen Yixuan in her hands.


    But before she could take action, Shen Yixuan took action.


    "Lan Sisi, come in!"


    Shen Yi Xuan glanced at Lan Long, who was still engrossed in reading, and shouted at Lan Sisi.


    Lance, who was still making coffee, looked up at him in surprise when she heard his sudden call, trying to find even the slightest clue on his face. However, Shen Yixuan''s face showed no expression at all.


    With him like this, it felt like a storm was brewing.


    Lan Sisi''s heart sank as she fearfully carried the coffee to Shen Yixuan''s office.


    Lan Long raised his head after the two of them had entered.


    A trace of doubt flashed across her eyes. She hadn''t paid much attention to Shen Yixuan recently, but he had always been concerned about her.


    Even though he said that he wouldn''t be tempted, he didn''t pay any attention to it. However, his heart still moved with his footsteps.


    Yesterday, he confidently told himself that he had to prove something to her.


    In front of her, he called her in.


    What was the point?


    Actually, Lantern also calmed down after the incident.


    In her heart, she believed in Shen Yixuan''s character.


    If there was a lack of women, there was no need for him to do that in the office.


    With Lan Sisi?


    It wasn''t that she despised Lan Sisi, but that Shen Yixuan really didn''t like a woman like her.


    However, his performance that day was truly crazy, and he did not have any rationality.


    There was always a guess in his mind.


    She wanted to ask, but she felt that asking would make him misunderstand that she still cared about him. Her pride made her feel that it would be best if she didn''t ask too much about this matter.


    Now that Shen Yixuan had called Lan Sisi in, she felt troubled.

 C97

    Father... Lying in bed with a stroke, all he could do was give himself a simple smile. There was nothing else he could do.


    What if something troublesome happened again?


    The pen in her hand was clenched tight. Lan Long realized that she no longer hated or felt pain anymore.


    "This is the test form. I hope you can give me a satisfactory explanation."


    Shen Yixuan smiled coldly as he threw a piece of paper in front of Lan Sisi.


    He stared down at the anxious Lan Sisi from high up in the sky. The disdain in his eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    With trembling hands, she picked up the test paper. With just a single glance, her mind went blank.


    How could she not understand what she had done?


    All the previous stages of the world''s medicine were perfect. However, there was one bad ending, and that was the cup.


    She forgot to take the cup.


    She had also remembered that disaster''s coffee cup, but she had completely forgotten it because of what had happened that day.


    "Her hand trembled as she lifted her gaze and bit her lips, staring fixedly at Shen Yixuan." Yes, I did it. Because, I hate that you had an affair with me. However, you pretended that you didn''t know anything. I hate the way you act in front of people, the way you act when you''re a prig. "If I''m bad, if I''m bad, I''ll be loose. You can send me to jail."


    In any case, things had already turned out like this. Lan Sisi didn''t care about her reputation anymore.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Yixuan''s disdain grew.


    With a wave of his hand, he said, "You can leave. Don''t appear in front of me again in the future."


    Staring at him, Lan Sisi turned around. She wanted to leave this embarrassing place as soon as possible.


    She had lost, she had lost, she had lost completely.


    "You''re not allowed to leave!"


    The door was pushed open at this moment, and Lan Long yelled out.


    Shen Yi Xuan looked at her, wanting to ask why, but he just sat there without asking.


    The one who was the most shocked was Lan Sisi.


    She looked at the uninvited Lan Long in surprise. She forgot to hide the test paper in her hand.


    Lan You''s eyes wandered from Shen Yi Xuan to Lan Sisi.


    A cold smile appeared on his face. She stared at Lan Sisi with a cold expression. "Lan Sisi, don''t you hate me? Don''t you want this man? We''ll have a fair competition, and whoever wins will back off. When there is no end, you cannot leave. "


    Lan Sisi stared unblinkingly at Lan Long. This was her younger sister that she had never seen before.


    A mocking expression slowly surfaced on his face. "Shen Yixuan?" "Alright, as a person, I can forgo doing other things, but as a man, I''m still the most willing to do it."


    Shen Yixuan pursed his lips and stared at Lan Long unhappily.


    Disregarding his displeasure, Lan Long nodded his head. "Very good, I want to see whether you are a powerful demoness, or if my normal methods are better. "Lan Sisi, don''t let me down. Let''s officially compete."


    Giving Lan Long a confident smile, Lan Sisi walked out of the office.


    As soon as she left the room, she collapsed weakly onto the chair, her head hanging down and her eyes slightly moist. Some things, some people, will always in life, unwittingly make your heart sour, eyes astringent...


    "Why? "What right do you have to treat me like a commodity when you don''t even ask for my opinion?"


    Shen Yixuan growled in dissatisfaction as he stared fixedly at Lan Ran. He looked so angry that his hair was almost standing on end.


    This damned woman, how could she ignore his existence?


    He could have driven Lan Sisi away, but she came to mess things up.


    Lan Yanyu walked in front of him, trying her best to keep a level with him.


    "Shen Yixuan, there are some people, some things, don''t be too ruthless. She ˇ­ She is my blood sister ˇ­ I''m not a pedant, and I''m not someone who has to wait for this kinship. I made this decision because my father was still in the hospital. I didn''t want to hurt him, and I didn''t want to hurt him, so I let her stay here.


    One more thing. She had fallen for so long, she had the courage to come here to work. Actually, it is also a kind of determination. Since she wants it, why don''t we give her a chance? "


    Shen Yi Xuan laughed softly, his eyes turning dark. That''s why you treat me like an item. I also treated it as a bet between you and her. Actually, you treated me as a bargaining chip. It was a bargaining chip that could be abandoned anytime, anywhere.


    This kind of thing could only happen once, and could not be done a second time. This time, I can forgive you. "


    Shen Yixuan pulled her away, his face full of malice.


    Seeing such a vicious man like this, Lan Long was astonished. His hands rested powerlessly on his chest. His heart was beating so fast that he almost jumped out of his skin.


    "You ˇ­ What do you want? "


    What he saw all along was Shen Yixuan''s calm and gentle appearance. When he saw Shen Yixuan''s vicious and ruthless look, Lan Yanyu realized that he was scared to the point that his legs would go limp.


    It turned out that even when this gentle person got angry, he would still be this scary.


    When Shen Yixuan saw this little girl, he finally felt scared. A mocking smile flashed across his eyes.


    He pressed a finger to her lips, and Shen Yixuan''s lips were branded with a kiss.


    Other than opening his eyes wide, Lanruo couldn''t do anything else with his head in the current state.


    "He just glared at him until someone closed his eyes." Did anyone ever tell you not to open your eyes when you kiss ˇ­ "


    When Yanran finished cooking, Lei Haoming just happened to come out of the study room.


    "Time to eat!"


    She smiled sweetly as she greeted him, and Lei Haoming immediately walked towards the table.


    Yanran complained, "My hands haven''t washed yet."


    Ye Zichen frowned and ignored her.


    She stomped her foot and took his hand, "Be good, you have to wash your hands before you eat."


    She didn''t need to turn her head to feel that someone''s eyes were staring at her.


    Wiping the lotion on his hand, she washed it for him. Looking at how even the joints were, she was filled with envy.


    Was this guy even a man?


    It was one thing for a person to be handsome, but his hands were also so good-looking.


    Although he didn''t like her coaxing him like a child, he still enjoyed her patient service.


    "Mo Yanran, her image."


    Yanran shut her mouth. Why was she so willing to serve him? If this goes on, won''t it be boring?


    A little angry, a little embarrassed.


    She shrugged, and they began to eat.


    The TV show was still broadcasting. Yanran was watching it while eating. This was one of her bad deeds. You have to watch TV to eat.


    It was quickly settled. Lei Haoming sat to one side to adjust the stage, and Yanran obediently ate her meal.


    After that incident, the two of them went into a cold war for a long time. Up until now, it could have been that Lei Haoming had let go of some of the burden in his heart. He had always been very considerate and considerate towards Yanran. The way he looked caused Yanran to slowly sink back into his thoughts.


    It felt like he was tightening his bonds.


    As for her little moth, it didn''t like to struggle inside the net anymore.


    "Why aren''t there any fruits today?"


    After Yanran had finished cleaning up, Lei Haoming didn''t see the fruits on the table.


    Usually by this time, there would already be fruits on the table.


    Yanran looked up, "I don''t have money, and I didn''t buy it today. It''s too expensive!"


    Lei Haoming withdrew his eyes from the TV and glared at her, "Don''t I have a card in my drawer?"


    A while ago, Yanran had spent a large amount of money on him, but this time, they each used their own. According to Yanran''s thoughts, she would be a good person again and see if she could make this demon come back to life.


    If she failed again, she really would ignore this demon.


    If he really wanted to think of a way to escape, he could do so.


    "I do have a card, but I''ve never used it. Besides, it''s not mine. Oh, that''s right. Lei Haoming, I don''t think I should continue like this. Let''s get a little private bill. "


    Yanran took out a small book from her pocket with a serious expression, handing it over to Lei Haoming.


    Unable to understand just what tricks this woman was playing, Lei Haoming glanced at her.


    Good heavens, what was written on it?


    "Mo Yanran is temporarily staying in the Thunder Luminous Family. I will calculate the rent every month..." "Five thousand dollars."


    This rule was quite fair. Although this house was not only worth the price, it was also worth it. As a result, Lei Haoming didn''t comment and continued reading.


    "After Mo Yanran got off work, she worked hard to clean up. Lei Haoming didn''t do it. This hard work fee must be counted as Mo Yanran''s: 1000 yuan per month."


    He also had no objections, thus Lei Haoming also made the same hook up.


    "The cooking is all done by Mo Yanran. The money is shared between the two, but Lei Haoming has to pay: 3000 yuan per month."


    "Fruit plate: One Thousand Yuan."


    "laundry: 2,000 yuan per month!"


    "Brush his shoes for him: 1500 yuan per month!"


    "It''s free to chat with him."


    "Get into bed. About this, we can forget about each other!"


    Looking at this string of numbers, it seemed as if the amount of money wasn''t much either. Lei Haoming waved his hand and stopped looking at the numbers, directly signing his name to pay for the bill.


    A little woman is a little woman, a typical miser.


    But she was poor. There was no other way.


    "Very good. Therefore, Lei Haoming, you must first pay off all the debts you owe me before I can continue to serve you."


    Seeing him buy the order so readily, Yanran was still very happy.


    She picked up the calculator and pressed it loudly. The final result startled her.


    "Lei Haoming, you''re enjoying the food. I didn''t expect you to owe me 156,788 yuan. Alright, let''s take it as a discount. It''ll be one hundred and sixty thousand yuan. I don''t need the rest. "


    Lei Haoming was startled. He didn''t think that someone who ate and slept like this would owe this woman so much money in just a few months. However, this small amount of money was nothing to him.


    With a few strokes, a cheque worth one hundred and sixty thousand yuan was stuffed into Yanran''s hand.


    "Keep it safe."


    Yanran took a glance at the cheque in her hand. She felt that she had earned this fellow''s money much faster than she earned when she opened a shop.


    She took the cheque with narrowed eyes, feeling a little awkward. No, you gave me thousands of dollars. We can''t just take advantage of you. How about this, I''ll add another service.

 C98

    He then turned around and started massaging his body with his sweet hands. Such pleasure and comfort made Lei Haoming feel as if ˇ­ uh, these days were truly quite a good time.


    He closed his eyes in satisfaction and quickly fell asleep.


    Yanran secretly made a note ˇ­ Give him a massage and you''ll get five thousand yuan a month!


    One day, someone looked at the interior of the house and saw that it was completely decorated by a single person.


    A certain man, who had been playing games the entire time, had been extremely noisy.


    He looked up at the woman impatiently. "What do you want?"


    Yanran turned her head, glaring at Lei Haoming with anger and resentment, "Haoming, tell me, this room is filled with the same feeling, why is there not a warm and romantic atmosphere? No, no, I protest against the singleness. "


    We have to let you feel the feelings of a couple from your body to your heart. Including this house.


    Lei Haoming looked around the room. To be honest, he really didn''t know what was wrong with this room. However, even if the little woman said it wasn''t right, he still had to cooperate.


    Therefore, he stopped playing this game and closed the computer.


    "Then let''s go. We''re going to look for a place to redecorate it."


    When Yanran heard this, a smile blossomed on her face. "She had only taken two steps when she stopped." No, no, this decoration is too much trouble. This is not good, not good. "


    Lei Haoming''s eyes widened. No wonder the ancients said that it was difficult to raise a woman and a villain. It was obvious that this little girl, Mo Yanran, was not easy to raise.


    Seeing his seething anger, Yanran quickly pulled on his elbow. "Don''t, we have to discuss this. Does this house belong to the two of us? "


    "Yes sir!"


    "So, we have to discuss how to set up this house, don''t we?"


    "Yes!" If there''s something to talk about, don''t talk so much with me! " A certain someone became completely impatient.


    Yanran smiled again, "Alright then, I was giving you the feeling of a fair democracy. "Oh, right, I think so. There''s no need to decorate it, so we''ll go to the mall and have a look. Is there anything that can change the atmosphere of a single person in this house?"


    Lei Haoming directly answered her with his own unique method, pulling her into the car.


    and shouted, "Lei Haoming, when will you learn to respect others? I''m telling you, this isn''t right. You''re such a big person, yet you still have such a big mouth. Ah ˇ­ Oh heavens ˇ­ "Mmm mmm ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming knew that the most effective and direct way to deal with a woman''s voice was to kiss her, sealing her blabbering mouth.


    Look, after a fierce kiss, someone''s eyes don''t seem to be wandering around much anymore.


    His face was flushed red with embarrassment.


    As for the mouth, it was red, swollen, and alluring from being eaten by someone. Lei Haoming''s original punishment had once again triggered a fierce growth of hormones.


    Lowering her head, before she could come to her senses, a scorching, ferocious kiss once again struck her.


    With such a wild demand and the heat from his body, this girl would understand and would not stop. He was afraid that this trip to the shopping mall would be impossible.


    After all, a certain man was still very abnormal, extremely monstrous.


    Panting, she pushed him away. "Go, go, drive, drive."


    His eyes, not daring to glance at someone''s dissatisfied gaze, just swayed around randomly.


    Seeing such a cute little girl like her, Lei Haoming''s eyes narrowed, his mood extremely good. He opened the car, stepped on the clutch, and the car sped away.


    After they stopped at the mall, they walked in hand in hand.


    At the beginning, Yanran was still able to maintain her ladylike image, but after a while, she was done for.


    "Hao Ming, this is good. This is good."


    Picking up the pair of fish, she cried out in joy.


    The pair of kissing fish, at first glance, are very intimate, put it in the house, designated can warm a family. No, it was a warm mouth.


    With a wave of his hand, Lei Haoming said, "Pick up this pair of kissing fish!"


    The waitress at the side, with an awkward expression, walked in front of them. Sir, Miss, I''m sorry, this pair of fish are only a gift, they are not for sale alone. "


    When Yanran heard that, she looked towards the place where the kiss fish was placed. It felt like they were selling sofas, along with a pair of such kiss fish.


    With Qi Yan at her side, Qi Yan put down the fish as she grudgingly muttered, "Why is there such a perverted matter!?" It''s okay to convert it to us alone. "


    Lei Haoming swept a glance at her, seeing the unwillingness on her face.


    His eyes swept across the smiling waiter, "Then pack up the sofa and send it to this address!"


    When Yan Ran heard this, she knew that she had to make a big fuss about getting a set of sofa for a pair of kiss fish that cost less than two hundred yuan. Was there such a swift and decisive person who only relied on his personal preferences to do things?


    She stretched out her hand and stuttered, "Hao..." Although I know you are rich, you are also a typical rich and handsome man. However, even if we have money, we can''t just randomly use it because of this. No, no, the sofa at home feels good. "If we get this sofa back, where are we going?


    Lei Haoming glanced at her, "Take it apart and throw one room at each other. It''s also very comfortable to sit in. Isn''t this good!"


    Yanran''s mouth opened wide in an ''O'' shape. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t close it.


    Rich silver was such a luxury.


    However, thinking about it, it was also possible. So Yanran didn''t show any strong resistance. However, when she saw the price of the sofa, she immediately exclaimed out loud. " Haoming... Haoming... No, no ˇ­ This, this toy is too valuable. Look at the price, it''s just a cloth sofa, it''s actually selling for over a hundred thousand yuan. I don''t want it, I don''t want it. I feel like it''s even more expensive than your aunt''s purple sandalwood furniture. Human red sandalwood can even appreciate, this plaything, sitting for a while, looks two tired. I don''t want it, I don''t want it. "


    Her shout scared the waiter who was still signing the orders out of his wits.


    This item had already been here for nearly half a month and no one had ever bought it. Now, someone finally asked for it. No matter what, he had to sell it.


    This person was also impatient. Look, this waiter was very smart.


    He said to the two happily, "Mister and Madam, this is expensive." Look at this discount, which one of them didn''t have a small flaw that would be the original discount. Like this one, it is made of imported materials, not discounted, not sold cheaply. You swing... By the way, since it''s a promotional event, we can give you two extra pairs of kiss fish by buying this sofa now. This way, with this pair, you can have three pairs of kissing fish. "


    Seeing that Yanran was still unmoved, that person used her trump card again, "Oh, it seems like you two are newlyweds. It''s almost Valentine''s Day. We can also give you an extra set of kitchen utensils worth eighteen thousand eighty-eight hundred and eighty-eight dollars. There aren''t that many events like this one. If they were to miss it, it would be very difficult to get another chance like this one. You two, have you decided? "Seize the opportunity, don''t let it sigh in front of you ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming glanced at the sofa, but didn''t say anything. He directly signed the form of the sofa.


    Yanran felt her heart ache. No matter what, this was still a few hundred thousand yuan.


    She still needed to be like a babysitter for several months before she could earn this guy''s money.


    He was so good that it was impossible for him to give away the money with just three pairs of kissing fish and a set of kitchen utensils that were worth more than ten thousand yuan just by looking at them.


    Although they were unwilling, they continued to stroll around the mall.


    Her eyes sparkled when she saw a large fish tank.


    The family had always felt like they were on the verge of something, but it turned out to be this.


    In Yanran''s house, there was a large fish tank. Right now, her father had nothing better to do, so he raised the fish for both of them.


    Every time she got home, she''d go and tease the little line fish, the flash fish, that sort of thing.


    If he could pull back this fish tank that resembled a dining table, then he would raise a few more fish babies ˇ­ Well, at meals, even if you can''t watch TV, you can at least enjoy these cute fish.


    Seeing her posture, how could Lei Haoming not understand what she meant? He waved his hand and immediately signed the big fish tank.


    Along with it, there were nearly ten thousand fish.


    He didn''t expect that buying a fish tank would cost 10,000 yuan. Buying a small fish tail would cost around the same as buying a fish tank.


    As for the cost of the money, Yanran lamented once again. Fortunately, she didn''t have to pay for this.


    Although he wanted to continue strolling around, Lei Haoming was a person who spent too much money. Thus, Yanran tried his best to control himself and stopped strolling around. Just like that, the two of them signed the items and went to pick some fresh vegetables from the shopping mall in preparation for the perfect ending of the shopping mall.


    "Of course ˇ­"


    To her surprise, she bumped into Lan Sisi as she was walking out of the room with ice in her hands.


    "Sisi, why are you eating ice on such a cold day? Aren''t you afraid your body will be ruined?"


    When the two met, they started chattering away.


    Poor Lei Haoming was like a tower standing there. Seeing how excited she was, he cast an impatient glance at her.


    Yan Ran felt his threatening gaze and looked at Lan Sisi awkwardly. "I''m sorry, but I have to leave quickly. The volcano is still waiting for me there."


    Lan Sisi followed her gaze. The moment she saw Lei Haoming, she went into a daze.


    Although she was only looking at him from afar, she had no choice but to admit it. Even if he threw Lei Haoming into that crowd, he would always be the most outstanding man that anyone could see.


    "Go ˇ­" Of course, you''re so lucky to have such an outstanding man ˇ­ Of course, you have to cherish your blessings! "


    Lan Sisi warned softly and restrained herself from looking at the two of them.


    However, her eyes still swept over the nearby Lei Haoming unavoidably.


    When Yanran went over, although he was still cool, she took the dishes in her hands with great care.


    Yanran smiled at her, while he lifted his hand to caress a stray strand of her hair.


    His actions, his nature, and his warmth, this sort of him, being cool outside but gentle inside, in the eyes of women, had a fatal attraction.


    Yanran turned around and waved at Lan Sisi, who was standing there in a daze. That sweet smile reminded her that she actually loved that man a lot.

 C99

    "Young mistress, please step aside!"


    When someone urged her to get out of the way, Lan Sisi realized that she was mesmerized by the two of them.


    Her soul returned, and she began to eat the ice cream in her hands like a madman.


    When he bought this item, it was because he saw his exclusive interview on TV.


    He was extremely frustrated, so he decided to come here to buy something that could cool his body down.


    "Lan Sisi, you can''t. You really can''t miss him this much. No, you''ll have to find another man to replace it. If you keep thinking like this, you won''t even be able to guarantee what you''ll do. Lan Sisi, you have to find a man, yes, you have to find a man. "Tonight, you have to go find a man."


    After making this decision, that very night, Lan Sisi went to the bar to find a suitable prey to ease her wild imagination.


    He knocked down the expensive sofas one by one and scattered them into the room. Then he took care of the fish tank as well. He kissed the fish. There was a pair on the sofa in the living room and a pair on the bed.


    As for the other pair, there was simply no place for them. They were tossed into Lei Haoming''s car by Yanran the next day.


    Although the car looked very handsome at first glance, Yanran felt that it was too cold and cool, and its lines were too stiff. The moment the fish was thrown in, it was a warm and comfortable feeling.


    In fact, when Lei Haoming saw the pair of kissing fish occupying the sofa, his mouth was twitching.


    After all, when that fish appeared, it gave off the feeling of a feminized fish.


    "Alright, now is the time to take care of the baby fish. Sigh, this thing, what''s with the water? Why is it so troublesome? It can''t be a week to get water. "


    After settling the fish tank, Yan Ran realized that the water shouldn''t be tossed around.


    He glanced at Lei Haoming, who was playing a game in satisfaction, hoping for his help. No matter what, this was probably impossible.


    Ai, it seems that there are some things that I can only look at and not do. The others did quite well, but once I started, it became this difficult. "The fishes, you better try your best not to raise them for ten months or half a month, and they''ll just kill you.


    "Another tequila!"


    Lan Sisi initially wanted to look for a man, but when she looked around, she was surprised to find that none of the men were pleasing to her eyes.


    Either his nose was bad, or his mouth felt uncomfortable.


    It wasn''t easy for a man who looked pretty good to come over. Unfortunately, when the two of them spoke and looked at his blackened teeth, she no longer had the appetite to talk to him. Not to mention, he was in love with such a man.


    After getting rid of the bored men, Lan Sisi continued to drink one cup after another.


    "Give me a cup of Firefox Bird!"


    A familiar, magnetic voice sounded from his side. This voice caused Lan Sisi''s body to be stunned for a moment.


    It was a little cold, a little cool. It felt very much like Lei Haoming.


    Lan Si turned around with difficulty and looked at the approaching person. A handsome man with a cold expression and falcon-like eyes, yet a hint of dejection. Even though his aura was like a rainbow, she could instantly sense that this person was just as dispirited as she was ˇ­


    His eyes were filled with disappointment as he said, "You''re here too!"


    Looking at Chen Yaoqi before her, she poured herself another cup of wine.


    Chen Yaoqi didn''t expect that he would run into someone he knew just because he wanted to pass the time in the bar.


    Staring at the disappointment in her eyes, it was the same feeling as his. He nodded slightly. "You are also alone!"


    "Give me another cup." Turning around, he stared at Chen Yaoqi with a slightly smoky gaze, "Of course, all those who have lovers have gone on a date. Just the two of us, and we came to a bar like this to drink alone. "


    They were both lonely people, there was no need to ask too many questions about each other.


    The two of them drank and drank merrily.


    No matter how good Lan Sisi''s alcohol tolerance was, her eyes began to flutter as she drank.


    Reaching out, he grabbed Chen Yaoqi''s hand, "Man, you accompany me today!"


    Chen Yaoqi''s lips curved upwards as he listened to what Jiang Chen had to say. With a flip of his hand, he lifted her chin and carefully sized her up. After looking at it for a long time, his eyes narrowed, "Sure, but I''m the one trying to pick you up."


    Err, this man actually cared a lot about who did it.


    Normally, Lan Sisi would be furious. "Damn it! It was my sister who said I wanted to get into trouble with you."


    But today, she just smiled and waved her delicate hand, "Okay, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just want to find someone to fill in the blanks. "You''re just right, pay up and leave."


    Chen Yaoqi paid the bill, hoping to help her out.


    However, Lan Sisi threw her hand away. "No need ˇ­" Sister, I know what I''m doing. I''m not drunk, I''m not drunk, tell me, what''s going on? I obviously wanted to get drunk, but the more I drank, the more sober I became. That person''s figure appeared before me more and more clearly. I clearly wanted to forget about him ˇ­ "Haha ˇ­"


    Chen Yaoqi, on the other hand, felt a little interested in the sorrowful look on her face. Unexpectedly, this woman had the same feelings as him.


    She didn''t seem like a crazy woman who could fall in love, but was instead obsessed with love. There were many strange things in the world every day, and it seemed like there were a lot more today.


    "Seeing her stagger to the side, he teased her." It seems that you are still a lover. Tell me, which family''s kid made you fall in love? Maybe I can help you too. "


    "Lance threw him a look, got drunk, and burped." Boy! I''m not a kid. Humph, if I don''t love you, then I don''t. Once I fall in love, no matter what, I''ll still be an extreme boss. Big BOSS, do you know what it is? Let me tell you, that''s the person standing amongst the millions of people, and you can recognize him with a single glance. "


    Chen Yaoqi was not yet completely drunk. Upon hearing her nonsense, he burst out laughing on the spot. You''re not a big BOSS anymore. To be more accurate, you have too much goodwill towards him, to the point that you can recognize him the moment you see him. However, I am very curious. Can you really recognize the person you like among the millions of people? "


    "Of course you can! However, I don''t blame you for your poor eyesight. Because if this had happened in the past, I wouldn''t have believed it either. But ever since I saw him, I''ve believed it. With just a glance, I could recognize him. His eyes were only casually looking at me. However, I had a feeling that my whole body was boiling. Speaking of which ˇ­ I''m not afraid of your jokes. At night, I have to think about his appearance every day before I can sleep. And, I... I have needs, too. However, ever since I met him, he has become the male lead in my dreams ˇ­ Woo ˇ­ I don''t want this... I really don''t want to ˇ­ He doesn''t belong to me. "


    Speaking of sadness, the thing that the hotel lunatic loved to do the most was to bawl his heart out.


    As Lan Sisi spoke of her feelings for Lei Haoming, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Chen Yaoqi did not look at her with disdain. On the contrary, his eyes revealed a look of understanding.


    Take her to the car and let her out. Then he tossed the spare tissue box to her.


    She pulled out a tissue and wiped her nose vigorously.


    "At this time, she is still a little bit clear." Sorry, I lost my composure the second time I stayed with you. "


    Chen Yaoqi gave a faint smile, "It''s fine. I can understand that we are both sad people of Tian Ya."


    Lan Sisi stopped wiping her nose. She raised her eyes and stared at Chen Yaoqi, who was still smoking.


    That day, he had held Mo Yanran in his arms and was constantly complaining about her injuries ˇ­ I always bring her food when I eat... All the signs indicated that he loved Mo Yanran.


    "Cluck, cluck ˇ­" Yes, oh... You love her too... We''re both so funny... Unexpectedly ˇ­ How could there be such a coincidence ˇ­ How could this be? "How could it be like this?"


    She laughed wildly, wantonly. Listening to her, Chen Yaoqi stopped smoking and glanced at her gloomily.


    The car started up and drove directly to his private house.


    He turned on the TV and switched it on randomly, then went straight in to take a bath.


    In any case, it''s just an empty mind, looking for a person to spend the time together.


    It didn''t matter if it was love or sex. What mattered was that they could spend a long night together.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yaoqi went to find some clothes.


    However, he saw that Lance''s naked body was heading towards the bathroom, so she stayed there for the time being.


    He didn''t care much about this woman''s shameful situation. He didn''t even need to think about it. He already knew that this woman had been in the limelight for a long time.


    One of them was taking a bubble bath, while the other was sprinkling flowers.


    Soon, Chen Yaoqi had finished washing his body. However, he discovered that Lan Sisi''s brain was moving bit by bit. It was obvious that she was about to fall asleep.


    He turned down the water temperature and sprayed it on her head.


    "Aha ˇ­" "It''s raining ˇ­"


    The cold water startled her; she was originally very tipsy. This time, most of them had died.


    When she saw Chen Yaoqi''s ice-cold expression, she had forgotten to send a message.


    "If you don''t do it, then I''ll scram. I don''t take in irrelevant women here. "


    Although they had met once before, Chen Yaoqi was such a stuck-up man.


    Under his cold gaze, Lan Sisi once again shrugged her shoulders. She discovered that this man was actually somewhat similar to Lei Haoming.


    Especially the cold, the ice, the cold ˇ­ Cool... There was also the same kind of arrogant aura.


    "You and him ˇ­" "So similar ˇ­"


    She wasn''t angry. On the contrary, she had an expression of infatuation.


    Seeing her acting like this, Chen Yaoqi''s hand, which was tightly holding onto the flower, loosened its grip. Eyes, slightly squinting, "Who are you comparing me to?"


    There was an answer in his heart that was about to be revealed.


    Inexplicably, he felt that this was a wedging machine, an opportunity ˇ­


    "Compared to whom? "With him."


    Without the cold water to cast it, Lan Sisi was a little more clear-headed.


    She lifted her leg and stepped out of the tub.


    His body was covered in water and he didn''t say how to wipe it off.


    He left a trail of footprints on the way out.


    Although Chen Yaoqi was somewhat dissatisfied, he did not continue to be angry.


    After putting on the towel, he came out. He poured himself a glass of red wine, and then a cup for Rancy as well.


    Putting it aside, "Have a drink!" He called out softly.


    However, there was no response from Lan Sisi.


    He frowned in displeasure. What he saw was Lan Sisi staring at the television screen greedily.

 C100

    There, financial news was being broadcasted.


    The show host is interviewing a young leading entrepreneur... Lei Haoming!


    Chen Yaoqi stopped drinking and stared straight into Lan Sisi''s eyes.


    Seeing that her eyes were also fixed on Lei Haoming, his face was filled with excitement ˇ­ He no longer needed to guess to know who the man she was talking about was.


    The feeling was simply too interesting.


    She seemed to be that cute little woman''s friend, but she fell in love with her friend''s man.


    No wonder she was in so much pain. No wonder she seemed so infatuated when she saw him. This was because he shared some similarities with Lei Haoming.


    The same was true for women. Even their hobbies were similar.


    A playful smile appeared on Chen Yaoqi''s face. He suddenly felt that, at the same time that God had closed the door for him, he had also opened a window.


    Despair, passing away; hope, still present!


    "After the news broadcast ended, Chen Yaojiao raised his hand and handed her the original wine cup." Come on, have a drink. A woman drinking red wine can help her appearance. "


    His tone was much gentler. He was completely different from the man who had shouted "f * ck off" at her in the bathroom.


    A trace of doubt flashed through her eyes. Lan Sisi didn''t take the red wine from him, instead, she tilted her head and looked at him. "Are you still going to do that?" "If you don''t do it, then I''m leaving!"


    She showed herself naked, just like that. Any kind of whatever you want to do.


    How could she possibly arouse Chen Yaojiao''s interest?


    He gave a cold snort and forcefully pushed the wine cup into her hands, "We won''t do it anymore, let''s just talk. "All of a sudden, I was interested in you."


    Puzzled, she clenched her cup tightly. Then, raising her head, she gulped down the rest of the wine in one gulp.


    Get up and put on one of his shirts. There was nothing inside. Her legs, which were not very long, looked very long and white. That plump pair, because they weren''t bound, had two grapes on them.


    Compared to the time when she was completely naked, the current Mu Ru Yue, who still wanted to cover her up, had a slightly higher attractiveness.


    "Actually, you should be more attractive to men this way. Don''t take off all your clothes in front of them. That way, it will only make people feel that you are just a casual woman. "


    It was rare for Chen Yaoqi to actually become a preaching master.


    Lan Sisi was slightly surprised, but then laughed mockingly. "Unfortunately, you look down on me and I didn''t admire you. If it wasn''t because of the fact that you and he are somewhat similar, I wouldn''t have casually come looking for you. It''s just that I''m looking for you, and I don''t want to hide my true nature from you. I... It was originally such a casual woman. "


    She spread her legs, defiantly, as if I were such a wave, such a person, what are you doing?


    Chen Yaoqi was currently very patient, so he refilled her glass with a hundred year old red wine, "That''s true. You and I are of the same type of people, there is no need to hide anything. Just like how I was originally a man who indulged himself. I can see through you, and you can see through me. Can you tell me who that person is that you''ve been thinking about in your heart? "


    Chen Yaoqi suddenly revealed a strange smile and directly asked the man she thought of.


    She glared at him. "What kind of people do I like? That''s none of your business, isn''t it?" A crush was always a depressing thing. Not to mention that the person she had a crush on was her only good friend. How could she say such a thing out loud?


    Chen Yaoqi stared at her, before suddenly letting out a silent laugh, "Lan Sisi, I''m afraid you''ve never tried to fall in love with a man who is your good friend before, right? It feels ˇ­ very struggling, and very sad, doesn''t it? "


    His hand trembled, and the wine in his cup rippled. Just like Lan Sisi. She was so flustered that she wanted to cover her panic. "You ˇ­" Don''t spout nonsense. We''ve only met twice. You... "Seriously, I''m leaving. You don''t have the heart to do it anyway."


    She wanted to get out of the way, get up, put down her glass, and pick up her clothes.


    However, at this moment, Chen Yaoqi snorted lightly, "Lan Sisi, let''s cooperate. You love that man, I want that woman. As long as we work together, we can really succeed if we say no. "


    The hand that was picking up the clothes stopped, and Lan Sisi''s heart skipped a beat.


    One had to say, this idea was truly tempting.


    However, if they really wanted to cooperate, how could they do so?


    She turned around with great difficulty and stared at Chen Yaoqi like a drugged puppet. She felt that this fellow, he was a devil, a devil that could bewitch people, a demon that could strangle you with a single slap.


    "How can I cooperate ˇ­"


    Seeing her struggling expression, Chen Yaoqi smiled complacently. He waved for her to sit down.


    "It''s simple, we keep in touch all the time.


    You try your best to get close to Mo Yanran, and when the time is right, we will use the appropriate moves to break each one of them. I believe that not only do you want Lei Haoming''s person, you also want all of his love, right? Unfortunately, so do I. Not only do I want Mo Yanran''s person, more importantly, I want her heart. If I can only get her body, I believe I can easily get it. "


    This point was not baseless. He, Chen Yaoqi, truly possessed this ability.


    After swallowing her saliva with great difficulty, Lan Sisi found that she could no longer breathe.


    She sat down mechanically, bowed her head, raised her head again, and spread out her fists.


    It wasn''t hard to see how conflicted she was in her struggle.


    At this moment, Chen Yaoqi did not forget to use all his strength to unrestrainedly bewitch her heart.


    "Think about it, you and the man you love. Walk along the beach. Think about it. If you go out to eat with him, everyone will look at you enviously. "Think about it, you and him together ˇ­"


    Lan Sisi kept shaking her head, the fear in her eyes reaching its peak.


    She covered her ears and screamed at the top of her lungs, "Stop, stop! Please stop!"


    It was too tempting. Such a scene had quietly appeared countless times in her dreams. Now that Chen Yaoqi had directly said it out loud, the seductive and seductive voice caused her to be unable to control herself.


    There was a devil''s voice in her body, constantly encouraging her, "It''s like this, as long as you choose the right one, all of this will come true."


    "Seeing her on the verge of collapse, Chen Yaoqi smiled complacently." In fact, you, like me, have fantasized about it countless times, wanting to scatter them and replace them in the end. Don''t deny your idea, you and I are the same kind of people. We are all people who seek only goals, not demonic figures like others. Demons, don''t even think about becoming angels. "Our nature will always be demons, demons ˇ­"


    As he repeated the word "demon" time and time again, the last bit of Lan Sisi''s rationality was completely dispelled. Unable to lift his head, he looked at Chen Yaoqi with a face filled with complacency.


    Clutching her stomach, her face contorted in pain.


    Seeing her act in such a manner, Chen Yao furrowed his brows and his smile froze. At this moment, he was wondering if this woman had suddenly developed a disease or not.


    The sour water in Lan Sisi''s stomach was spurting out.


    Looking at the filth all over his body, the stomach wine that he didn''t have the time to digest made Chen Yao go into a rage.


    He grabbed hold of her like a madman and dragged her into the bathroom.


    Seeing him cleaning up the filth like crazy, Lan Sisi laughed out without a care in the world.


    At the end of his laughter, he was powerlessly lying down beside the bathtub as he gasped for breath. Tears could be seen in his eyes.


    After wiping away the filth at the corner of her mouth, Lan Sisi went out, put on her clothes and left.


    Chen Yaoqi, who had come out after her, watched her as she slammed the door and left. His brows were tightly knitted together. Could it be that this woman really cared about friendship? Wasn''t she the kind of woman who was loyal?


    Could it be that he, Chen Yaojiao, would also sometimes misjudge someone all the time?


    He rolled his eyes a few times. When he thought of how she had screamed at the top of her lungs, he smiled proudly. Women, I believe, in the end, you will cooperate with me. I have the confidence to do so! "


    After receiving Yan Mei''s wedding invitation, Yanran was shocked.


    How long has it been since I graduated? Unexpectedly, some of my classmates are already getting married.


    During dinner time, Yanran looked at Lei Haoming with difficulty, "Director Lei, three days from now, I have an old classmate who wants to get married. Can you spare some time?"


    She really didn''t have any confidence in inviting Lei Haoming to attend the wedding ceremony with her. It had to be known that this CEO Lei had always been silent and silent. If he didn''t go, then he wouldn''t go.


    "I''ll tell Hai Tian to go with you. I have something to do!"


    As she had expected, Director Lei was not interested in participating in activities like those of her classmates and friends. From Lei Haoming''s point of view, she, Mo Yanran''s friends, were all a bunch of petty people. Such a person was on a completely different level from him, uh, Yanran.


    Every time this fellow brought her to a banquet, it would always be a banquet of such high quality that she would be envious of him.


    The feast of his classmates and friends was indeed much more shabby than their own.


    "Oh, if you don''t want to, then don''t."


    She was disappointed, causing Yanran to be depressed. She didn''t want him to see her purposefully and indifferently admire the fish swimming in the tank.


    Luckily for them, other than a few expensive fishes that had died, the rest of them were still swimming around in the vat happily.


    Lei Haoming glanced at her, pursing his lips, but didn''t say anything.


    Three days later, looking at Yan Mei who was dressed as a bride with a smile as sweet as a flower, Yanran sighed emotionally. This girl, when she was in the dorm, she wasn''t that pretty. Why was she wearing a beautiful and fashionable bridal dress at this moment, becoming so dignified and graceful? Furthermore, his appearance was not bad.


    "Yanran, am I that good-looking?"


    Yan Mei asked as she looked at her makeup. As a new bride, she would definitely worry about this and that. At this moment, she was wondering if her makeup was too strong. After a while, he worried that the makeup didn''t match with his clothes at all.


    Glancing at her, Yanran shrugged, "Of the four flowers in our dorm, you''re the most beautiful. The other two guys are here. Seeing you like this, I think they won''t be able to recognize you. "


    As he was talking, Lan You''s voice came from outside. "Where''s the bride? Where''s the bride?" "Yumei, you''re the first one to get married out of our class."

 C101

    As soon as she rushed in, just as Yanran had expected, Yan Mei''s eyes became round and her mouth opened in an exaggerated manner.


    Yanran stepped forward, raised her hand, and closed her mouth.


    "This... Was this the Yan Mei from before? Was this still the woman with the short hair who had an impeccable gender face? Why do I feel like this is an absolutely flirtatious woman? No, no, this definitely isn''t Yan Mei. This is a fake, a fake bride! "How could Yan Mei be so perfect? She''s so beautiful?"


    Her exaggerated performance amused Yanran and Yan Mei.


    Yan Mei clenched her fist and greeted her. A trace of surprise flashed across his eyes when he looked at Shen Yixuan.


    Why does this man look so much like the young master who chased after Yanran in the past? Yan Ran looked at her doubtfully and squeezed her hand. She looked at Shen Yixuan and greeted him with a smile that was like a flower. "Yixuan, you have done your duty."


    Hearing that, Yan Mei knew that it wasn''t that she was seeing things, but it was really Shen Yixuan.


    After graduation, everyone had too many things to do. Even if they occasionally contacted each other by phone, they would only ask about how their bodies were doing recently. However, there were many times when no one reported their worries. After a few minutes of short conversation, he hung up.


    Yanran had never mentioned Shen Yixuan to her old classmates. Yan Mei only knew Shen Yixuan from seeing Yanran in his car a few times.


    "Just like that, there''s someone who isn''t satisfied."


    The moment Zhixuan saw Yanran, she became a bit absent-minded. However, it only took a second for him to regain her composure.


    One could not see the emotion in his eyes.


    Standing beside Lan Yanyu, everyone felt that they were perfect for each other.


    Lan Long didn''t know what was on her mind. Before this, she had always been against letting Shen Yixuan come along. At this moment, she actually held his hand shyly.


    Her coquettish and charming appearance was exactly that of a blissful little girl.


    Yan Mei and Yanran looked at each other and prayed in their hearts. The next couple, might be the both of them.


    "The bride is out, she''s out!"


    Yan Mei''s bridegroom was a talented young man who had been appointed to the family company.


    Speaking of which, the marriage between the two of them still had a family component to it. However, Yan Mei had always been secretly in love with this bridegroom who was almost ten years older than her. Towards a young girl like Yan Mei, he naturally didn''t have much resistance.


    Just like this, when both parties proposed the marriage proposal, it matched it perfectly.


    The two of them quickly got together. What was even more ironic was that Yan Mei had been lucky enough to win the bid after just a few times.


    Dang dang dang, thus, the end of March and the wedding farce took place.


    The flowers in the dorms that followed them all brought their boyfriends along.


    It was as if these people were men who had dated well and wanted to fish for him after splitting up, all of them swaggering around to the side of their good friends from the past.


    The most beautiful, the most outstanding Yanran had become a person.


    At the beginning, she could still smile, but after seeing the pair of sweet and sweet eyes of the two, an indescribable feeling of pleasure arose in her heart.


    Especially when they saw the groom putting the ring on Yan Mei''s finger in a deep and romantic manner, and the smile on her face that was so sweet that it could make a person drunk ˇ­ Yanran suddenly felt her nose turn sour.


    She turned around and quietly left.


    There was a phone. With a glance, he saw that it was from Lei Haoming.


    He answered, "Come to the Spring Pavilion as soon as I''m done."


    If it was a normal day, Yanran would respond with the usual domineering command, "Okay, okay, half an hour, fifteen minutes or something like that."


    However, because of the stimulation from her old friends, her heart was filled with a sour feeling. It was the perfect time for her to die.


    "Lei Haoming, I''m not feeling well today. Please look for someone else."


    After hanging up the phone, she walked to the front by herself.


    The phone did not ring again.


    This made Yanran feel lost again.


    She was asking for trouble by putting on a show in front of the Leader.


    However, she couldn''t control her emotions.


    To say that he didn''t feel aggrieved or wronged when he was with Lei Haoming was truly a lie.


    When she was pushed out to be a commodity by him, she felt worse than anyone else. She felt worse than anyone else.


    However, she had a kind heart and a stubborn heart that wanted to change him. He also had his own taboos.


    Due to all sorts of complicated reasons, she once again helplessly walked together with him.


    His heart had unknowingly formed a barrier.


    He watched as his old friends made a couple. Looking at their men, he coaxed them like they were treasures.


    She couldn''t help but compare him with his. Don''t expect that Lei Haoming would coax her in a place with too many people. Even if he was invited to join his old classmate''s banquet, he would not come alone.


    Can you expect him to please you in front of others? Like other boyfriends, treating the woman they loved?


    To her, dreams were like dreams that were too far away to reach.


    She could settle scores with him while they were at home, or she could tease Big Ya occasionally without hurting her temper. But outside, she was the only one who served him.


    Moreover, what worried her the most was that if she continued to be together with him, would she still be able to see the light of day?


    I''m afraid that, in the end, countless old classmates and old friends have all gotten married, and she, will still be single!


    This was what troubled her the most.


    The next day, just as he arrived at the company, he heard many rumors.


    "Do you know? Last night, Director Lei invited Miss Sura to be his companion. "


    "Ah, really? Sura, the Sura that was rumored to be very close to Director Lei in the past! It was said that two years ago, when Sura had gone abroad to develop, the two of them had been forced to separate. When they separated, Thunderclap was still not used to it. I remember back then, Director Lei''s temper was really big. "


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that the two of them would be together as soon as Sura returned home. I reckon that these two people will have their old love rekindled. "


    "If it''s really like that, then we, this famous person, will not be thrown aside."


    "Who knows? In any case, Director Lei was just a cool older brother that would change into a woman the fastest. The fact that these hundred people were able to stay by his side for so long has long surpassed my expectations. "


    "Aha, don''t say anymore, it''s not good to be heard. "Hurry up and do something!"


    He didn''t expect that the people from the planning department would spread the news, and she was the last one to know about it.


    Unfolding his fist, cold sweat seeped out from within.


    Heart, cool tiles.


    With just a small temper, Lei Haoming had openly recruited an old lover to be his other half.


    It had to be said that this result made her heart ache!


    He told himself that he had only been her partner at a public date. Everything else mattered so much.


    However, she discovered that those she couldn''t control would care.


    That night, she tentatively asked, "I didn''t go last night. Is it bad for you?"


    She really wanted to ask him directly, ''If I didn''t go, did you find someone?'' But she didn''t dare to, so she could only ask indirectly.


    Lei Haoming picked up a pair of chopsticks, chewed a bit, and then threw it to the side.


    This was the first time he had openly taken a bite out of a dish she had cooked and thrown it away.


    In the past, no matter how unpalatable it was, he would still force himself to eat it, but he would never eat it again.


    "Not bad."


    He didn''t have the slightest intention to talk about it. Such a Meng Hao caused Yanran to be at a loss once again.


    After dinner, he tidied everything up properly.


    Just as they were about to call him over to go for a walk, both of them adapted to this habit.


    But before he could even cry out, Lei Haoming''s phone rang.


    Since it was close to his phone, Yanran picked it up and handed it to him.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the name on it ˇ­ Sura!


    "Oh ˇ­" All right ˇ­ You wait there, I''ll be right there. "


    After hanging up, he picked up his clothes. When she reached the door, she might have just remembered that Yanran was still standing there foolishly. As he changed his shoes, he gave the order in a light tone.


    "You can go by yourself!"


    After slamming the door, Yanran stood there like a fool.


    He felt like he had nothing to do at all.


    A while ago, because she was constantly forced to accompany him and accompany him, she felt very irritated.


    This time, he started to get busy during the wedding ceremony. As for her, she was like a laid-off worker.


    The loss made her extremely uneasy.


    Once again, he told himself that it was fine, he just had a bit more to do during this period of time.


    Before, it was the same, but for no other reason.


    However, in the following time, Yanran found that she had succeeded. Even if she had prepared a meal meticulously and waited at home, she would not wait for that person to come back to eat with her.


    "Do you want to go home for dinner later?"


    Looking at Lei Haoming who was still packing her things, Yanran asked softly. Lei Haoming lifted his head to glance at her, and then glanced at the itinerary at the side, "I''ll try my best to go home. You make your preparations first, I''ll be back in a bit."


    He hadn''t been back for a few days, causing Yanran to feel uneasy. When she heard that he was going back, the smile on her face immediately widened. Like a swallow, she flew over, kissed him on the cheek, and happily went home.


    As Lei Haoming looked at her leaving figure, a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes.


    Steamed yellow croaker, stir-fried vegetables, three fresh pork lung soup, steamed white, stir-fried minced meat. As she looked at the table full of food, all of it was Lei Haoming''s favorite food. She let out a sweet laugh.


    He did not reply for several days. He believed that the dishes on the table would make him hungry.


    Looking at the time, it was about time for him to return. Yanran pressed the remote control left and right. Fortunately, in the expected time, the doorbell rang.


    Opening it, Lei Haoming unexpectedly came back with a bouquet of flowers, pleasantly surprised as he took it, "Haoming, you''re still thinking of buying flowers for me!" Seeing his expression change, she quickly added, "I only bought a bunch of flowers at home today."


    Lei Haoming''s embarrassed expression eased up for a moment, "Oh, I''ll be leaving in a moment!"


    These words immediately caused Yanran''s sparkling eyes to darken.


    Lifting his head again, a sweet smile appeared on his face, "Sure, Director Lei. You are a very busy person. Come on, wash your hands, let''s get started. "Come, I''ll take you to wash."


    As usual, she took his hand and led him to the washroom, but Lei Haoming shook her off, "I''m going by myself!"

 C102

    "Her harsh tone made Yanran withdraw her hand in embarrassment." Yeah, you''re an adult, why do I keep treating you like a child? "Haha ˇ­"


    Staring at him in disappointment, Yanran told herself that this was nothing, really nothing.


    When Lei Haoming came out again, her smile was like a flower.


    "Come on, yellow croaker, I remember you saying you didn''t eat enough last time."


    She brought the little yellow crocodile into his bowl as if she were offering a treasure, but Lei Haoming only lightly pulled it out. He reluctantly ate the first one. The second one from Yanran was sent up.


    This time, Lei Haoming furrowed his eyebrows and pulled it to the side.


    Yanran was so surprised that she quickly scooped up a pair of chopsticks and placed it into his bowl. "The combination of meat and vegetables will improve your physical and mental health."


    She was happy, like a heartless big sister.


    Lei Haoming couldn''t bear it any longer. He put down his chopsticks and shouted, "I''m going out!"


    She watched helplessly as he held the large bouquet of bright roses in his hands. In front of him was a dish that he had only taken two bites of ˇ­


    A well-prepared meal, in his world, was also unbearable. This fact destroyed all of Yanran''s assumptions.


    Sitting there like a fool, she wanted to tell herself, as always, that this is nothing, really nothing, just that, for a moment, her appetite was not good. However, she couldn''t do it. An unhappy expression would always surface in her mind.


    And that bouquet of roses, who was he going to give it to?


    A woman with gorgeous clothes and a superb figure appeared in front of him. She opened the door and smiled at the man holding the flowers. Then she leaned over and kissed him on the cheek.


    Just as she was about to retreat, the man grabbed her. Pressing her close to the door, the two of them fiercely kissed ˇ­


    "Ah ˇ­" No, no, I can''t think about it any longer. If I keep thinking like this, I''ll go crazy, I''ll really go crazy. "


    She did not dare to stay like this any longer. She was afraid that her imagination would run wild and she would fall into the devil''s trap.


    He got up, grabbed his bag, took out his phone and called Lan Long, "Wandering, where are you? Shall we go shopping together? "


    Lan You''s voice had a moment of hesitation. "Of course ˇ­" I''m sorry, but I have something that I need to do today, so I am unable to come out. "


    Lan You hung up the phone with a guilty look on his face.


    She kept walking around the room, resting her hand on her chin as she thought about what to do and what to do.


    The phone rang again. As she had thought, it was that person.


    Closing her eyes and opening them again, she clenched her fists into a ball.


    Finally, he steeled his heart and said, "Go downstairs! I''ll be waiting for you downstairs! "


    "No ˇ­" No, let''s not meet again! " Her weak voice retorted.


    "Go, go!"


    The domineering voice made Lan Long''s heart tremble.


    The man was angry, and if he was angry, the consequences would be severe. When she thought of his power, his domineering attitude, and his unruly demeanor ˇ­ Lan Long threw down the phone, picked up his coat and rushed outside.


    "Sisi, do you have time?" Shall we go shopping? "


    Since Lan Long couldn''t accompany her, Yanran could only call Lan Sisi. When a woman was feeling empty and nervous, what she longed for the most was to be pacified by her friends.


    During this period of time, she had a lot of free time.


    However, she didn''t realize that Lan Long, who used to have so much time, wouldn''t be able to date her during this period of time.


    But when Lance heard her call, she cheered, "Okay, baby, I''ll be right there. Hey, I said, let''s not always go shopping. Let''s go somewhere else and play. I heard that the club has a new activity now. I''ll come and pick you up tonight.


    As for the rest of what Lan Sisi said, Yanran really did not take it in.


    The only thing he heard was this girl saying that she wanted to bring him to a new place to play.


    It didn''t matter where it was. What Mo Yanran wanted now was to fill in the void.


    When she went downstairs, she was surprised to find that the one driving the car was actually Chen Yaoqi.


    "You ˇ­ How did you get the free time? " This man seemed to have a lot of free time during this period of time!


    Chen Yaoqi swept a glance at her, "Can I treat this as a welcome speech?"


    The corner of Yanran''s mouth twitched as she turned her face to the side. She grabbed hold of Lan Sisi and looked her up and down. "Lan Sisi, tell me, do you have a secret relationship with this guy? How about, every time we date, you stick together with him? "


    Lan Sisi was slightly stunned. She hit her with the back of her hand. "Tough, what a joke! Who do I have personal relations with? I can''t have personal relations with him. Let me tell you, this guy has been out of love recently, so call me if you have nothing else to do. So, every time we''re together, he shows up. "


    Chen Yaoqi''s appearance was described as lovelorn and Lan Sisi''s face was not flushed from the lie she told.


    Both of them were sentimental people, Mo Yanran lightly nodded her head, and she patted Chen Yaoqi''s shoulder with a hint of sadness in her heart, "Sure, brother ˇ­" I can''t tell you have a lovelorn moment. Alright, elder sister is in a good mood today. Let''s go drink together. Right, where did you say we are going? "


    Halfway through the train, Yanran suddenly remembered where she wanted to go.


    "Well, you''ll find out when you get there. It''s an old club. I heard that someone is performing as a demon, let''s go take a look. "


    Sometimes the club wanted to get into business, and they thought of something new. A transvestite was a person who was made androgynous.


    To put it bluntly, they were also pitiful people.


    To Mo Yanran, this kind of person was nothing special. However, in this city, the occasional performance like this seemed to be quite sensational.


    "I heard that the transvestite this time is very demonic." That man, he was both coquettish and charming. It was said that countless bosses had been thinking about him along the way. I''m just curious, just what kind of demon is this man? "


    When Lan Sisi talked about transvestites, her eyes lit up.


    On the other hand, Yanran''s face was expressionless.


    Chen Yaoqi passed a bottle of water in front of her, "Don''t make such a depressed and widowed face, big brother doesn''t owe you anything!"


    This fellow, if he didn''t speak, would he die?


    "Glancing at him, Yanran took the water." "You still owe me."


    "What kind of debt is that? The best thing is the money, so you can always remember me. "


    Yanran really wanted to beat these two up, but she felt rather embarrassed to be pushed around like that. She turned her head away from him.


    The car stopped and looked at the big golden signboard, "Wild Club". Yanran''s feet couldn''t move.


    She had lived in this city for many years, but every time she passed this place, she would purposely avoid it.


    Because she didn''t want to see this, because there were too many unbearable memories, because this place would make her feel that her entire body was dirty.


    However, after helping others today, he had pulled her here.


    Her face fell, and she shivered. It was as if she were thinking back to all those years ago.


    His heart was incomparably miserable, but on his face, he was smiling like a blooming flower.


    All these years, she had been pretending to be very good, purposely not thinking about this matter.


    He was hiding and trying to forget about her. However, when she got here, she realized that she didn''t forget about it. On the contrary, she remembered it more and more clearly.


    Clutching her head, she kept backing up, as if she had seen a ghost and was trying to escape from this place.


    Chen Yaoqi grabbed her arm, "Of course ˇ­" What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with it? "


    The concern in his heart was self-evident. Lan Sisi stared at the two of them. A trace of unfathomable light flashed across her eyes.


    When she looked at Yanran again, there was a deep sense of concern.


    Being tightly grabbed by Chen Yao''s hand, Yanran had woken up a little.


    Sensing that she had lost her composure, she took a deep breath.


    He forced a smile, "Haha ˇ­" I... "It''s fine. Oh right, let''s go in."


    There are some things you can''t handle. However, he would have to face it sooner or later.


    Since he''s a demonheart, then he might as well work hard as a kamikaze.


    Yanran, whose entire body was ice-cold, didn''t want her two good friends to see what was wrong with her. She also wanted to overcome this inner demon in her heart. Therefore, she took the lead to enter.


    After a few years, this place had completely changed.


    There is a separate private room, you can watch everything outside through the big screen in the room.


    However, even if there was such a room, there were still many people who were unwilling to go to such a noble room. Except for those who were not in a position to make public appearances.


    The others were all at the viewing stand of the Crazy Club, preparing to enjoy the Human Demon Performance Organization that the club had invited.


    Thoughtless was in the stands, his captivating eyes staring fixedly at the tips of his feet.


    Chen Yaoqi looked at her in such a manner. His intuition told him that there was something wrong with her.


    She reached out to take her hand, but it was cold.


    As for Yanran, she seemed to have been frightened out of her wits.


    She raised her head and looked at him in panic, "Don''t touch me!"


    That kind of bewilderment, that kind of impudence, caused Chen Yao''s heart to ache when he saw it. Shortly after, a trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    Some waiters came over to serve them, and when the person placed a cup of tea in front of Yanran.


    He exclaimed, "It''s you ˇ­"


    Yanran lifted her head and bumped into his eyes.


    In a split-second, she started to panic. The waiter then excitedly said, "I didn''t expect you to come back, Miss Wen! "Back then, you were so powerful."


    Chen Yaoqi and Lan Sisi were both staring at her, exchanging a look. She felt that something wasn''t right ever since Yanran came here. At this moment, there were actually people who knew her?


    Yan Ran was being stared at by these people at the same time. Her expression became uneasy. She forced a smile and said to the waiter in front of her, "Sorry, you got the wrong person. My surname is Wen, but I''m not the powerful person you''re talking about. "


    Yan Ran picked up the cup in front of her angrily. She didn''t care whether the tea was hot or not.


    When the waiter heard her words, a hint of understanding flashed across his eyes. Bending down, "Sorry, I think I was wrong about him. Please enjoy, if there''s anything you need, we will provide you with our services anytime, anywhere! "

 C103

    Chen Yaoqi saw a trace of mockery flashing through the waiter''s eyes. His expression and what he said proved that he was lying.


    Yanran was a kind person, she wouldn''t look down on these people just because they were waiters.


    There were several times when she would be able to chat enthusiastically with waiters when they were out eating or whatever.


    Sometimes, he even felt that this woman was the one that was related to him.


    Look at her now. It''s so different from normal. She, had a heart attack, and her heart, had a problem!


    Having reached this conclusion, Chen Yaoqi accurately noted down the service number of the male waiter.


    Lan Sisi waited until the man left before patting Yanran. "Darling, there are some waiters and things like that. They just like to get along with each other." Never mind, how could you know them? Even if they knew each other, they had to come here to spend their money. Haha ˇ­ Maybe he''s secretly in love with you. Our family''s darling, secretly in love with people, but there are a lot of people. "


    He thought that he had made a good joke. However, Lan Sisi discovered that only she could laugh at her own joke.


    Chen Yaoqi sat there with a serious expression on his face. As for Yanran, she was holding a teacup in a completely lost manner.


    Lan Sisi stopped laughing and looked at the performers on the stage who were still singing. She felt that it wasn''t much fun, so she looked around at the audience watching the performance.


    Actually, this was also a subconscious action.


    However, what surprised her was that she actually saw quite a few familiar people here.


    Some of them had been in love with her before, while some of them had been in her bar.


    Some of them were even men and women who had once been good friends and sisters with her. Unexpectedly, at night, these people all gathered around the exciting places.


    His gaze shifted to the side once again.


    When she saw the sweet smile on her face, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Lan Long ˇ­" She would come to a place like this? "


    She felt that Lan Long was a good woman who followed the rules.


    The places she went in and out were all places where celebrities could be seen. A place like this, is often, by the famous ladies of the third class of the place.


    To be able to see her here, she had to admit that it really did make Lan Sisi curious.


    Her gaze followed the direction of the man''s arm.


    With that look, the cup in her hand was suddenly thrown away.


    Mo Yanran had already calmed down. She saw Lan Sisi throw the cup onto her body all of a sudden.


    She was so angry that she shouted, "Lan Sisi, you bastard! If you want to throw a cup, you can''t just throw it at me!"


    Her hubbub caused everyone to look at the two of them in shock.


    Just as Chen Yaoqi was about to drink the water, he saw Lan Sisi''s appearance.


    His gaze swept out into the distance as well.


    He was also stunned when he saw the pair of flustered eyes looking at him. In any case, he was a man, so he didn''t throw away the cup.


    However, his expression had now completely changed to one of "O".


    Not far away, Lan Long was staring at Mo Yanran who was patting her teacups. Suddenly, he started to panic.


    He grabbed the man beside him and forcefully dragged him away, disregarding his own will.


    Only when Mo Yanran felt that the two of them were not in a good mood and fixed her eyes on them, did she finally follow their gazes. However, what she saw, other than a familiar back, was nothing.


    "Sisi, why do I feel like I just saw someone I know?"


    She brushed off the last of the tea leaves on her body and pulled on Lan Sisi''s hand. She had a look of doubt on her face as she asked.


    Lan Sisi snapped out of her daze and shivered. "Ah! Who did you see?"


    Even she did not dare look at Mo Yanran with her eyes. This was because even she herself did not dare to believe this reality.


    "Oh, I think I saw a classmate of mine from university? Strange, why would she come here? I remember that the thing she hated the most was coming to a place like this. Previously, whenever she talked about coming to a place like this, she would say that it was an unconventional method. "Well, maybe I was wrong."


    She frowned as she talked to herself. However, she didn''t realize that Lan Sisi''s face was turning paler and paler.


    Looking up, she asked Mo Yanran with difficulty, "You mean ˇ­" Lan Long, you''re a university classmate? "


    Lan Sisi felt that this matter was f * cking chaotic.


    How could there be such a coincidence? Students of university, however ˇ­


    A shiver ran down her spine. She secretly stole a glance at Chen Yaoqi, only to discover that the latter was staring at that spot with a distant look.


    "Yeah, we''re not just university classmates, we''re also good friends. Oh, right, she''s also surnamed Lan, maybe five hundred years ago, you two were good sisters! "


    "I didn''t tell you that I''m related to her?"


    Stunned by Yanran''s 500 year old sister, Lan Sisi asked in surprise.


    Seeing her strange expression, Yanran stroked her chin, "You ˇ­" and her... Is it really a sister? "


    Yan Ran''s eyes widened as she suddenly remembered too many things related to her.


    Lan Long worked beside Shen Yixuan, and Lan Sisi worked beside him. Ever since Lan Sisi had left for work, she had been beaten up ˇ­


    Ye Zichen slapped her on the forehead, causing her mouth to no longer fit.


    "Sisi, tell me, is this all real? You and Wandering, how could you be sisters? Why are you the bane of her scoundrelly father out there? How could you be that scheming, hopeless bitch? God, how can all this be real? "


    The real situation was truly painful.


    Yan Ran couldn''t believe it, but Half-Sisi threw her hands up helplessly. "Mo Yanran, I don''t want to, but I have such a bastard of a father." He also had a top-quality sister and a top-quality second mom. Haha ˇ­ You are interesting. Unexpectedly, we are both good friends. Mo Yanran, let me ask you this old question. One day, both she and I will need your help, who will you help? Well, ask another way! That''s right, both she and I are injured, which one of us will you help?


    Yanran''s mouth, which had not been closed the entire time, was now even more muddled.


    She foolishly stared at Lan Sisi, who was standing in front of her. She pretended to be in pain. "Can I not answer this question?" You two sisters have disliked each other for a long time. Even if it''s temporarily done, who knows how many days you''ll be for now?


    Lan Sisi made a face of ridicule, "Mo Yanran, help Lan Yulu! I owe her a favor, so I have no objections if you help her. "However, I believe that I will still feel sad. When the time comes, I might even throw your face away."


    Chen Yaoqi, who had been observing coldly from the sidelines all this time, could never have imagined that this woman, who looked like a bad youth, would actually say such emotionally moving words.


    He had to admit that this Lan Sisi had surprised him.


    "Alright, the show is about to begin. Let''s finish watching this beautiful demoness before we leave."


    Originally, they were going to leave, but now that the other two people were gone, there was no need to hide anymore. Thus, Chen Yaoqi gestured for the two of them to sit down.


    However, Yanran''s clothes were wet and she didn''t feel comfortable. She glanced at the transvestite performance on the stage. The first to sell would always be the lowest. This point could be seen from the fact that she was not an outstanding transvestite on the stage.


    "You guys sit down first, I''m going to the washroom." There was a dryer or something in the washroom that might be able to dry the clothes.


    Seeing that she had left, Chen Yaoqi pressed the bell and a waiter came.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chen Yaoqi used a piece of notepaper to write a line of words, "Hand this over to your number 66 waiter!"


    The waiter was surprised for a moment, but he did not ask any further questions. He took the slip of paper and turned around to leave.


    Lan Sisi stared at Chen Yao''s vicious face. Her eyes narrowed as she asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    Chen Yaoqi shrugged, "It''s nothing. I just think that the waiter is very diligent and a good person. He seems to be very quick-witted." It just so happens that my company needs a club manager, and I think he''s just right for it. "


    "You have a club?"


    Lan Sisi realized that she really didn''t know much about these people. Especially regarding Chen Yaoqi, she did not understand him that much.


    All this time, she only felt that besides Lei Haoming being the most outstanding man in this city, everything else was just for his sake. But, this Chen Yaoqi?


    At this moment, Lan Sisi finally started to seriously size him up.


    "Lan Sisi, you are actually the same as Mo Yanran. It''s just that you live in a depraved way. However, Mo Yanran was different; her life was not going well. However, she would go up, and after failing, she would become braver and more optimistic. Such a woman, in adversity, would not retreat but advance. This point was very worthy of a man''s appreciation.


    It was her fearless spirit that would unwittingly attract the attention of a man. And her little ailment, in fact, was lovely. Because of her bit by bit, because of her personal attractiveness, so good men will slowly and irredeemably fall in love with her. " He looked at Lan Sisi and gently shook his head. "But, you can''t. Other than that kind of depression, there''s also retreat and self-destruction. I can''t see anything else." Therefore, in terms of love, you are destined to be a loser. Therefore, the only thing you need to do in order to obtain the love of an outstanding man like Lei Haoming is to first be a pure and clean woman.


    "To talk about a man who likes Mo Yanran, not only is it an outstanding man like Lei Haoming, but similarly, a successful man who is similar to him would also be attracted by her. This includes me, a man who is even more outstanding than Lei Haoming ˇ­"


    In his eyes, there was a trace of determination, a trace of madness.


    "When Lan Sisi heard what was going on behind her, she curled up a little bit and sneered." Chen Yaojiao, you are wrong. You and Lei Haoming aren''t on the same level. I believe he is more successful and more charismatic than you. "


    Inwardly, it was because he didn''t like Chen Yaoqi being compared with Lei Haoming. It felt as if this was belittling Lei Haoming.


    Chen Yaoqi wanted to retort with a ''ridicule'', saying that gold was in the eyes of a lover. But he cast a sidelong glance at Yan who was walking over from afar. Then, he obediently shut his mouth.


    "Haoming, I... I don''t want to hurt her! " As soon as he left the club, he felt embarrassed.


    Lei Haoming''s originally dark and ruthless eyes, after receiving Lan Long''s weak and leisurely look, flashed a brilliant smile. That smile really made one feel comfortable, as if spring snow was melting in their hearts.


    Reaching out his hand, he stroked her long hair, "It''s fine, I know you''re a kind-hearted person. However, I believe that it won''t be long before she knows about this matter. "Because ˇ­"

 C104

    She took out a box from her bosom and handed it over to her, "Wandering, let''s get engaged first!"


    His attitude was extremely sincere. That sort of expression made others feel that he had truly fallen in love with this woman.


    Lan Long did not pick up the box in his hand. She was surprised for a long time, "Haoming ˇ­" We don''t need to be so fast! " I''ve only been with you for over a month.


    How could there be such a love that developed so quickly? Do you really like me or do you want to use me?


    Lei Haoming chuckled, his eyes once again brimming with love, "Not fast, you know. I haven''t seen you for a day, but I feel like it''s just a season. "Are you saying that you don''t want to be with me?"


    He raised his eyebrows, a slight displeasure in his eyes.


    The air froze in an instant. Lan Long quickly took the box from his hands. "Alright, then I''ll go home and tell my parents. But, of course, that place ˇ­" "Why don''t you spend her on a trip? Wouldn''t that be too much of a blow to her?"


    Lan Yanyu held the box. She kept her head down, and her eyes were full of regret.


    Hearing Mo Yanran''s name again, Lei Haoming was a little impatient. He raised his voice a bit, "Wandering, I already said that sooner or later, she will find out about us. Let nature take its course for now. When the time comes, I will make it up to her. When we get engaged, I''ll be separated from her. "


    He stroked her hair again, tenderly.


    Lan Long finally nodded at his gentle appearance. "Alright ˇ­" "Alright ˇ­"


    "Alright, then I''ll go first." When you go up, be careful. "


    Lei Haoming turned around and walked towards the car. As Lan Long watched his Rolls fade away, he gripped the box tightly and turned around.


    However, just as he turned around, he bumped into a firm chest.


    Just as he was about to fly into a rage and raise his head, he saw Shen Yixuan''s mocking and pained expression ˇ­ The usually gentle man now had a complicated and cold expression on his face.


    Lan Long was surprised and exclaimed, "It''s..." "Yixuan ˇ­" Tonight, she didn''t seem to know how to express herself. He stuttered whenever he spoke.


    Shen Yixuan sneered, raising his hand to stop Lan Long from speaking.


    He stepped back step by step, "Lan Long ˇ­" I thought, you are different, you will be different. I didn''t expect you to be even worse than them. You pretend to be tall and proper. But, deep down in your bones, you have a rebellious mindset. In front of us, you always act like a good girl. The essence inside is that you want to be a completely bad woman. God, if I hadn''t seen what happened tonight, I would have really thought you were a kind woman, a well-protected greenhouse flower. I was wrong, very wrong. "


    He shook his head. The disappointment in his eyes made Lan Yanxue''s heart ache.


    But soon after, he became awkward and speechless.


    "Yixuan ˇ­ I''m sorry, I''m not happy with you. When I''m with Lei Haoming, I like his domineering and arrogant attitude. Also, his insolence, everything I did to you before, was just a girl''s heart. The dream lover at that time, in fact, when I grew up to 22 years old, only found out that it was only that year, the purest dream. I still like arrogant and domineering men. "It just so happens that Lei Haoming is to my taste."


    She looked embarrassed.


    Shen Yixuan laughed out loud.


    He turned around and resolutely left.


    "Lan Long, I look down on you. You''re the woman I despise the most. "


    Lan Yanyu''s words truly hurt her.


    She angrily stepped on the flowers beneath her feet, "Bastard, bad guy, when you like me, you sound so nice and nice. Now that I have someone I like, you change your face and say something like that. I hate you, I hate you. "


    "I also want to say that I despise you!"


    However, there seemed to be a lot of things going on tonight.


    Before he could completely step on the orchid, he heard a woman''s cold and contemptuous voice coming from the shadow of a tree not far away.


    After separating with Yanran and Chen Yaoqi, Lan Sisi kept thinking about the woman with Lan Long. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t calm down.


    Halfway through the drive, they turned onto a long drive to Lan''s mansion.


    She wanted to interrogate her personally. Why was it so odd?


    Why, would he steal my good friend''s man?


    There were too many questions, too many questions.


    After waiting downstairs for a long time, she didn''t expect to see Lei Haoming sending her back. Even worse, she saw him propose to her.


    One had to say, her heart bled and twitched when she heard this.


    He was also the daughter of Lan Jiancheng, but he could easily get the man he wanted.


    She was indignant and resentful. Her entire body was ice-cold as she stood there and watched coldly from the side.


    She wanted to laugh out loud when she heard that she was worried about Yanran.


    If this woman hadn''t personally witnessed this scene, she would never have believed that she would be able to do such a thing. She clearly knew that she had let down her good friend, yet she still acted as if she pitied him.


    Could it be that she didn''t know that Yanran needed her sympathy the least? This was because her sympathy could only further explain her mockery of Mo Yanran!


    After she saw Lei Haoming leave, she wanted to go find Lan Yanyu.


    Unexpectedly, he saw a figure that had been wandering around before. That figure, she had always thought it was a man who could not sleep at night. He did not expect it to be the silly Shen Yixuan.


    She really wanted Shen Yixuan to say something to Lan Jiu. However, Shen Yixuan seemed to be heartbroken by a woman. He hadn''t expected that he would talk so much with Lan Long. After a few simple sentences, he turned around and left.


    When she saw Lan Yu vent out his anger, she could no longer hold it in and mocked him again.


    Lan Long stared at Lan Sisi, who was walking out of the shadow. He then chuckled, "Lan Sisi, are you jealous of me? How about it? Those around me are always good, good men. Which one of these men is not the man you have in mind? They were excellent, they were outstanding. They just so happened to have feelings for me ˇ­ "And you ˇ­"


    She had succeeded in seeing Lan Sisi''s eyes erupting with flames.


    This flame made her smile proudly.


    And you can only be a woman hidden in the shadows, as inconspicuous as a mouse." Just like that greedily looking at my happiness, looking at me to get you one man after another yearning day and night. Haha ˇ­ Do you hate it? Do you hate the injustice of fate? Who said that? All of this is because you have a mother. As for me, I have a noble and pure mother.


    Lan Sisi stepped forward step by step. Her face contorted in anger because of Lan Long''s words.


    Her fist was clenched so tightly that a cracking sound could be heard.


    He never knew that a gentle and pure woman, under her disguise, would have such a despicable and shameless heart. It turned out that there would be a time when human nature would be repressed and a time when human nature would have two sides. Some people, no matter how you looked at them, were still good people. They were so good that others would praise them when they saw them. However, in his heart, he didn''t want to subvert all good intentions at all times ˇ­ Yes, on the contrary, on the surface, he had always been an incurably bad guy. In the end, he was able to do something surprisingly kind.


    It was very sad. Lan Long had always been suppressing her evil thoughts.


    She raised her chin provocatively and shouted arrogantly, "What?" Looking at your posture, you still want to teach me a lesson? "Come on, I want to see how a woman who spends all her time with men can teach me a lesson."


    Lan Sisi clenched her fists again. She stopped when she was two steps away from Lan Long.


    She looked at Lan Long coldly. She felt that she was a stranger to him.


    "You are not worthy of me teaching you a lesson. Although I am bad, but I have the courage to speak honestly with my bad side. What about you? You''re rotten, but you''re wearing a disguise. I... To despise you is the same as to despise Shen Yixuan. "


    After she finished speaking, she turned around with a chuckle, no longer looking at her.


    Standing there in a daze, Lan Long felt as if he had been abandoned by the world.


    He didn''t know how he got upstairs, nor did he know how he got into the house.


    "Easy ˇ­" How can you look like that? "


    Chen Meiying, who was still waiting for her daughter in the room, saw that her soul wasn''t there. She threw the remote control away in shock, jumped up, and grabbed her daughter.


    Biting her lips, Lan Long did not make a sound.


    Her silence, as well as the ashen look on her face, caused Chen Meiying''s heart to clench. You Lu, did you suffer some sort of shock? Your dad is fine, but I have someone watching over him in the intensive care unit. Was it with Yi Xuan? Did something happen to you? It''s fine, even if there''s something, don''t you have a mother? Even if the entire world does not want you, your mother will not refuse you. "


    Nestled in his mother''s arms, Lan Yanxue''s heart slowly calmed down.


    She was the one who was always being protected and held in the palm of everyone''s hands. Today, the two of them looked at her with the same disdain. This feeling was not easy to bear.


    Pulling on Chen Meiying''s clothes, she comfortably rubbed her head and asked, "Mom, did I do something wrong?"


    "Chen Meiying was stunned when she heard this. She felt that her daughter''s matter wasn''t going to be as easy as she had thought it to be." What''s wrong? "Tell me, can I help you analyze it?"


    "Mom, I ˇ­ We''ve talked about a boyfriend! "


    "This is a good thing!" Also, this child is not bad! I looked straight. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have shown you his picture back then. "


    A few days ago, Chen Meiying had seen her daughter together with Yixuan. Therefore, she had the intuition that her daughter was together with a reliable man who was comfortable and reliable no matter how she looked at it.


    Biting her lip, Lan Long lowered his head and said softly, "Mom ˇ­" I''m not talking about him, I''m talking about another man. "


    Chen Meiying was shocked as she looked at her daughter, who was biting her lips and looking ashamed. "That ˇ­ who is that?" Although she was still smiling, that smile was too forced.

 C105

    "It was a very domineering young man with character and talent."


    Hearing this, Chen was relieved." Oh, it''s like this. The young and talented men were all rather brave and strong. It was understandable for such a person to be a bit more domineering and arrogant. Still, I like Yi Xuan a little more. No matter how good he is, look at him, he doesn''t have any airs. It is rare to see a young man as gentle as he is now.


    As soon as the topic began, Chen Meiying started talking about Shen Yixuan. Lan Long bit his lips and automatically replayed his mother''s words.


    "By the way, what''s his name? "I believe I should know a man who can enter my daughter''s eyes." This city is only so big, and there won''t be many outstanding men.


    When she asked her daughter this question, Chen Meiying had been worrying about who this person was in her mind.


    Just as she was thinking about the most overbearing and arrogant thunder, she was shocked.


    "Lei Haoming ˇ­"


    The mother and daughter both cried out.


    "Easy ˇ­" "How did you end up with a man like Lei Haoming?"


    Chen Meiying had a bad premonition. It had really happened.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with that? Wasn''t he very outstanding? "I feel that none of the young people these days are as outstanding as him."


    Seeing the strange look on his mother''s face, Lan Jiu was not convinced.


    Inhaling, Chen Meiying tidied up her logic, "It''s not that bad, Nannan, I have to admit that in his career, he is indeed a great man. However, this man was too domineering and too powerful. Furthermore, I remember that your good friend Mo Yanran, is she with him? "


    A while ago, Lan Long had mentioned that Yanran''s life was not bad and found a very, very good man.


    At that time, Chen Meiying was also happy for Yanran, but why was it so messy? Why did her daughter get involved with Yanran''s man?


    Being stared at by his mother, Lan Yanxue''s face turned red, her eyes were wide, and she dared not look at her. She tried to explain in a low voice, "Mom, I''m not the one who inserted myself into them. But there was a reason why Hao Ming and I were together. "


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Chen Meiying had a headache due to her daughter''s willfulness. At this moment, she spoke in a completely aggressive tone.


    "I... One day, I stayed out for too long, but met a few people who came to tease me. Unexpectedly, Lei Haoming happened to pass by that place. He took care of those people in a few seconds, and then, afraid that you guys would be worried, he accepted it and went to his room to change his clothes before coming back.


    From then on, we... We''ll get in touch.


    In the beginning, I didn''t want to get so close to him. Because, as you know, he is, after all, Yanran''s boyfriend.


    However, the more I didn''t want to get too close to him, the more times I met him.


    As for him, after coming into contact with me only a few times, he wanted me to be his official girlfriend. He said that when he was with Yanran, he felt like a mother to her son. He didn''t like that way of getting along with her ˇ­


    With me, he was happy, energetic, and, most of all, he and I were on the same level. He said I was worthy of his wife''s identity... "


    Chen Meiying opened her mouth but was unable to say anything for a long time. In the end, she could only spit out one sentence, "But what you have done is unfair to Yanran?"


    Lan let out a long sigh. "There''s nothing we can do about it. Who told her to call herself her lover in the wrong way?" Mom, actually, I thought about it. If it was another woman doing this, would I not feel so guilty? I don''t think I did anything wrong. "


    Chen Meiying was speechless once again. After Lan Jiu had thought this through, he became full of battle qi.


    "Wandering ah, when you fight with your good friends, you will discover that your heart will be very sad. If it can be broken, then it should be broken, right? "


    When Lan Yu entered the room, Chen Meiying advised him earnestly.


    Lowering his head, Lan Long did not refute her.


    Mom''s words always made sense. However, this matter wasn''t her fault. It was all because of their relationship. Something had gone wrong. She just happened to be there.


    There was no such thing as absolute right or wrong in the world of emotions. All he needed to do was to rely on his own heart to go down.


    "Are you going out again tonight?"


    Seeing Lei Haoming pack up his things, but not saying that he would return with him, this caused him to feel extremely warm in his heart.


    "Oh, yes. Go back by yourself. A while ago, didn''t you say that your mother''s health wasn''t very good? I have a lot of things to do during this period of time, so you should go back and accompany them. " After he finished speaking, the wandering Lei Haoming walked out of the office.


    She stood in the room with a disappointed look on her face.


    "Mo Yanran, are you the next woman he will say goodbye to? Why don''t you just leave. Do I have to wait until he says goodbye to you before leaving? |


    While she was at a loss, Yanran bit her lips and struggled to move. She had been praying to be separated from her.


    When he truly felt cold towards himself, he discovered that there was a distance between what he originally wanted and what he wanted to do.


    She didn''t want to go home as a resentful wife, so her mother would definitely worry again.


    She was strolling on the street when she found herself at Lan Yanxue''s door.


    "Ye Zichen smiled happily, then took out his phone to make a call." "Hey, little beauty, where are you?"


    "Ah, I''m at home. Yanran, what''s the matter?" Lan Long, who was about to go on an appointment, did not expect Yanran to call.


    Startled, she took a breath and ran to the phone.


    "Are you wearing a pink dress?"


    "Ah, yes, I''m wearing pink. Why?"


    "Come out, I''m under your building!"


    Lan Ran was so surprised she couldn''t stop gasping when she heard the sound of the phone ringing.


    She looked into the distance and saw Yanran standing under a tree, waving at her. Had she found out about her relationship with her man?


    Lan Long''s expression changed. He quickly took out his phone, "Uh, um, Hao Ming, I have something urgent. I can''t get here all of a sudden, so why don''t you take care of it yourself." "I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Stealing the blessings of others, this feeling, really was not a good one. At this time, Lan Long finally had a profound experience.


    Lan Ran ran towards Mo Yanran in a fluster with a smile on her face.


    "Wandering, aren''t you getting too close with Yixuan these days? Why can''t you date me? "There''s nothing to say today. You have to stay with me."


    As soon as she grabbed Lan Long, Yanran began to complain to her.


    Lan Long chuckled. "Alright, alright, I''ll go with you. I''ll keep you company no matter what you want to do today." "Even if the heavens have destroyed me, I will not leave."


    She didn''t admit nor deny that she was with anyone. This kind of primal chaos ˇ­ she didn''t expect that she, Lan Jiuquan, would have fought so well.


    The two of them went shopping together. When they were tired, they went to a coffee shop to rest.


    Mo Yanran let out a bitter sigh as she looked at the couple that were deep in love.


    "Why is it so sad?" I feel like you''ve sighed many times today. "


    It was just a casual question, but Yanran had a bitter face.


    Lifting his eyes, he stared at Lan Long, "You Long, tell me, am I not very good? Perhaps what you''ve told me before is true. I shouldn''t have expected a Cinderella to become a queen. Look, the current me has become such an example. "Haoming, I feel like he has another woman outside."


    Lan You''s heart was shaking.


    Her eyes didn''t dare to look at Yanran, and she forced a smile, "Un, how could that be? Didn''t you say he was very good to you? Perhaps, it was because he was too outstanding. It was not certain that someone would pester him. You''re thinking too much. "


    A tinge of redness appeared in Yanran''s eyes as she buried her head in her hands. Snorting, her tone was sour and forlorn, "You Long, did you know? I have comforted myself in this way. To say that he was an outstanding man, even if there were other women, was a very normal thing. But I couldn''t do it. When I was alone in my room, I was very lonely.


    When I prepared a large table of food and waited at home, but couldn''t find him. Do you know how uncomfortable my heart felt?


    I don''t know what kind of woman he was with. However, I could feel that the woman was able to bind his heart. Otherwise, why would he suddenly turn cold towards me? "


    A tear dripped down into the cup. Yanran took a tissue in embarrassment and smiled at Lan, "Wandering, I''m sorry. It was my fault. I shouldn''t have said these things in front of you. Alright, I won''t complain anymore. I have a friend, this period of time watching me fall out of love, was caught by me every day complaining of pain, have become irritable. She was angry with me yesterday. Hehe ˇ­ "Let''s go, we''re going to buy something. The me now is going to buy as much as we can."


    She waved and called the waiter to pay the bill. What he didn''t notice was that Lan Long had his head lowered and his eyes were also red ˇ­


    Mo Yanran, do you know that the ''other'' you speak of is me?


    I don''t want to, but I can''t help myself.


    What should I do? I''m sorry to see you like this.


    Could it be that I can only give up on this newly-started love?


    Mo Yanran, you are not the only one who is struggling in pain.


    What am I going to do? What should he do? Wouldn''t I make you feel sad?


    The two of them were conflicted. They had no idea where their path would lead them.


    It was said that for lovelorn people, the most important thing was either to eat or to crazily go shopping.


    The current Yanran, not only will she eat, but she will also purchase as much as she can.


    Very quickly, she had spent most of the hard work she had earned from Lei Haoming.


    When the waiter told her that the amount of money in the card was not enough to settle a single coat, she was shocked to realize that she had unwittingly tossed over a hundred thousand yuan like that.


    She turned around and looked at Lan Long, "Wandering, tell me, if you lose your money, you can still earn it back. "The man''s heart is gone, can you still find it back?"


    That pair of watery eyes were staring at Lan Long.


    Lan Yanxue''s heart started to hurt again.

 C106

    She forced a smile, "Yanran, you''re still young, and... So beautiful, don''t hang yourself on a tree. I believe that Lei Haoming will take care of this matter. However, all of this requires you to wait patiently. " Mo Yanran, I can''t take it. I really can''t stand you looking at me like that. Thus, I decided that no matter how reluctant I was to part with Lei Haoming, I would still separate from him.


    All of this, is for your not suffering, and also for my own conscience!


    He didn''t want her to buy anything more, so he dragged her to a restaurant again.


    The two of them ate and chatted as they always did. It was as if their loss had never happened.


    "I want to go back to my mother''s house!"


    When they parted ways, Yanran hadn''t said she wanted to go home with Lei Haoming. This was out of Lan You''s expectation.


    Raising her head, she looked at her with puzzlement, "Why? He didn''t say goodbye to you. "


    He forced a smile, "I don''t want to be a grudge anymore, so I want to calm down a bit. Today, spending all his money was also a form of determination. It just so happens that he advised me to stay at home for a while. "


    As she dejectedly said that it was Lei Haoming who wanted her to return home, a sorrowful smile appeared on her face once more. Lan Long didn''t dare to look at her again. He responded with a soft voice, then fled in terror.


    "That''s fine too. In a situation like this, it might be better if you have relatives and friends to accompany you at home."


    Throwing these words away, she took a taxi and ran.


    Yanran looked at the departing taxi and shook her head, "Ai, Mo Yanran, it seems that no one will like you as a grudge anymore. Therefore, the current you, you really have to change it. "


    She carried more than ten bags home. It felt like she hadn''t been home for a long time. Father and mother, haha, looking at the bag in his hands. Most of the clothes and things were bought for them.


    Du Qinwen was still picking vegetables at home, while Mo Wanfeng was teasing his precious fish as usual.


    "Evening Maple, you''re the same as me. I have nothing better to do all day. If this goes on, I won''t be able to rely on you."


    Mo Lengfeng flicked two of his fingers on the glass container, "I want to go out too, but I was injured last time. Your daughter insisted that I stay at home. Also, I can''t go out again without her permission. You know that I can''t stay idle, so tell me, what can I do? "


    Du Qinwen, "ˇ­"


    "Qinwen, why do I keep thinking about that kid we adopted back then when I see these little fishes?" Ai, tell me, after so many years, I wonder how that boy is doing? I miss him sometimes. "


    Du Qinwen''s hand that was picking vegetables stopped, and her eyes became distant and distant.


    That year, that young boy, he should have already grown up, right?


    Even though the little guy had only lived at home for a little over a year, he had left too many memories for his wife and himself.


    "Ai, don''t even think about it. I''ve gone to enjoy myself and we should be happy for him. However, when he left that year, I remember that Yanran cried for a long time. I''ve always said that I don''t have a big brother to play with her anymore. "


    When a person gets old, the thing that they love the most is to remember the past. As Du Qinwen spoke of the old things from back then, traces of a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Mo Wanfeng also laughed, "Really? I still remember, in the beginning, Yanran was angry at himself for not eating. Because the kid had promised to make her a beautiful boat. "Ai, who would have thought that the kid left in such a hurry."


    "Actually, my family''s Yanran also doesn''t really care about the boat he promised. What she cares about is just losing her playmate. Well, it''s my fault for being in such a bad condition and being unable to have a younger brother or sister for her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been in so much pain and grief. "


    Seeing that she was about to start feeling guilty again, Du Wanfeng''s face immediately darkened. Qin Wen, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but I''ve never said that it was a mistake for your body to be in a bad condition. No more children, that''s what I''ve always advocated. At that time, the country responded to our policy of not letting us have children, so why do you keep putting this on your shoulders? "


    Seeing that her husband was angry, Du Qinwen did not dare to make another sound. She buried her head and obediently picked her dishes.


    "Mom ˇ­" Dad... "I''m so tired, come and help me carry something."


    His daughter''s melodious voice could be heard outside the house, and Mo Wuji ran out of the house in big strides. Aha... I didn''t expect that birds would fly to our window as soon as I woke up this morning. I was wondering what was so good about it. So it was the return of our daughter from Old Mo''s family. This bird suddenly flew to your door, I said there would be a good thing. "Look, our daughter has been called back."


    Mo Wan Feng laughed at his daughter, and when he heard her, he laughed awkwardly. He pouted and scolded his father, "Father, that''s how you talk about your daughter. I... Didn''t I come back last week? as if I hadn''t been home for a long time. "


    Mo Wanfeng took the bag from her hands, "Yes, yes. Our daughter hasn''t been home very often ever since she went to work. She comes back once a week. Sigh, I must pray that the weather is really good." He looked at the bag and saw that it was full of clothes. Why are there so many purchases? Why do I feel that your boss treats you so well? First, you''ll have to pay for your mother''s treatment, and then your monthly salary. "I feel like you''re more qualified than the white-collar worker who''s become an executive manager."


    Mo Lengfeng had always felt that his daughter was too kind. He had always felt that his boss was a mysterious person.


    Du Qinwen, who had put down the dishes, now walked out from the house.


    He walked up and took the bag from Yanran''s side, blaming Mo Wanfeng, "I say Old Mo, this is how you are. That year, my daughter brought that Boss Shen over to our house for dinner. I was able to see that he had that kind of intention towards us, Yanran. "


    Hearing that, Mo Wanfeng became even more anxious, "Of course, if it''s really like that, you have to be even more careful. Let me tell you, even though our family is poor, we can''t be a little secret. I''m telling you, you''re going to do something that will let us down, I ˇ­ I won''t recognize you as a daughter. "


    Yanran didn''t expect that when she went home to find warmth and peace of mind, she would hear her father''s threatening words. She was so angry that her face turned red. She stared at Mo Wanfeng with tears in her eyes.


    When Mo Lengfeng saw her like that, his heart started to beat faster. He smiled awkwardly, "My daughter, you know how it is. I was so bored at home. With your mother, she is not someone to joke around with. Now that you''ve finally returned, no matter what, I have to establish my father''s prestige, right? Even if you did something bad outside, aren''t you still our daughter? Me ˇ­ Heh heh ˇ­ That is to say, that is all. "


    Du Qinwen stared at him, and Yanran stared back. It had to be said, this Mo Wanfeng was sometimes really speechless. Sometimes, Yanran would wonder if she had also followed her father''s black-hearted son.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. Of course I came back with great difficulty. If you want to talk about such a disgrace, I will drive you away first."


    Mo Wanfeng shrunk his neck back, as if he was afraid. He made Yanran laugh again.


    He took Du Qinwen''s shoulder, "Mother, my father didn''t bully you at home? If so, I will teach him a lesson with you. "He dares to bully our Old Lord Taishang. Hehe, he''s looking for trouble."


    Du Qinwen glanced at Mo Wanfeng, "Does he dare?"


    Mo Wanfeng said angrily, "I ˇ­" Why don''t I dare, hmph ˇ­ Since when did my family have a son-in-law? I can only have one more man as my backing and speak ˇ­ I can be tough now. " Yanran stared at him with great effort, and he added in a small voice, "However, I can''t do it now. Our home has always been the center of women''s rights. So, I will honestly go to the kitchen to cook. The two of you go and chat, I''ll go and work hard. "


    His timid appearance made the mother and daughter pair laugh again.


    "Your father is just like that, he has no sense of propriety even when he''s old." Du Qinwen patted Yanran''s hand, her eyes filled with a happy smile.


    "Mom, I will be staying for a few more days."


    Hearing her words, Du Qinwen didn''t feel happy. Instead, she raised her head and looked at her daughter in puzzlement.


    Yanran gave an awkward smile, "Mom, don''t misunderstand. Um, my boyfriend went on a business trip. He was afraid that I would be lonely, so he asked me to come home and stay with you. Hehe ˇ­ Look, he''ll think for me. "


    When Du Qinwen heard her daughter mention her boyfriend, she fell silent.


    Yanran also understood that she had been living with Lei Haoming outside for a long time, but up until now, Lei Haoming hadn''t even gone to his house.


    If it were any other girl, she would have long since closed the door on her son-in-law. Just now, her father had purposely lamented that it wasn''t that she didn''t understand what he meant by letting her bring her boyfriend home.


    However, she had to pretend that she didn''t understand.


    This was because she had also indirectly asked Lei Haoming to go home and see his father together with his. However, every time, he would either pretend not to hear it or change the topic.


    So far, Lei Haoming had never thought that he would come home with him to visit his family.


    Although their parents hadn''t said it out loud, their hearts definitely wouldn''t be in a good mood.


    Du Qinwen went silent for a moment before raising her head to look at the anxious Yanran. She let out a gentle smile, "Haha ˇ­" Yeah, I didn''t expect him to be a considerate person. This way... Full. Oh right, Yanran, do you remember when you were young? The little boy we took in for a year that year? "


    As soon as Mingzi was mentioned, Yanran''s old memories came back to her.


    Pouting, she expressed strong disdain, "Hmm, he, I remember. Back then, I said I would make the most beautiful and eye-catching boat for me. But, I waited and waited, waiting for a pile of paper pieces, and a pile of white paper. Those papers, Mom, you haven''t thrown them yet, have you? You too, why keep it? After they left, they never turned back. We were still foolishly watching them reminisce about old times. "


    Back then, Yanran''s family had once taken in a little boy.


    He picked it up on the way back when Mo Wanfeng was at work.


    At that time, many people said that since they were only eleven or twelve years old, they shouldn''t pick them up and send them to the orphanage.


    However, Mo Wanfeng did not have a hard heart.


    He had taken him in for over a year, but who knew that this child would never come back after going out once.


    Back then, Yanran was only four or five years old. At that time, when she had a new brother, she was very excited. If nothing happens, I''ll show them off and say, "My new brother, how is it? "He can compete with her big brother."


    At that time, introducing her new brother to others was Yanran''s favorite thing to do.

 C107

    After so many years, when she thought about it again, Yanran realized that she was really embarrassed.


    "Ai, I wonder what happened to that child back then? Was I really afraid that his letter was false? "I''ve been worried that he might have been tricked away by some bad person."


    When Du Qinwen mentioned that little boy from back then, a trace of worry flashed across her eyes.


    Yanran''s discontented expression also became gentle.


    There was also a trace of worry in his eyes.


    In the past, big brother Xiao Ming only sent a letter back after he left.


    The message in the letter was very simple: someone''s family was coming to pick him up. He had an important matter to attend to and needed to leave early. Due to the lack of time, he couldn''t come back and greet Mother Du, Mother Mo and Little Sister Ran. But he would come back and see them again when the time was right. At that time, the whole family would be together and they would never be separated ˇ­


    It was her family that never parted again. Back then, Du Qinwen had always been reluctant to move. Even if she moved to this city, she would leave a call with her neighbors or something.


    He was looking forward to that little boy''s return. However, all along, everyone had guessed that the smart and quiet Little Mingzi from back then had been taken away by someone. Perhaps, outside, he was living a life worse than a pig or a dog. Or perhaps, he was crippled by the traffickers'' group and asked for money by someone''s story ˇ­ In short, no one would think that Mingzi would be perfectly fine.


    It was because of this that the Mo Lengfeng couple rarely mentioned this little Mingzi from back then. Today, after inexplicably mentioning him, Du Qingwen''s heart was unable to calm down. That was why she told Yanran about her son from back then.


    She didn''t want her mother to continue to be so sad. Yanran brought up a topic that was more relaxed and lively.


    "Mom, we''re not thinking about big brother Ming Zi anymore. Maybe, he really is living a good life." Or perhaps, he really did find his family. So let''s think on the bright side. Mom, why don''t you pass on your unique skill? "How can you make a man''s heart obedient?"


    Du Qingwen smiled and glanced at her, "There''s no finishing move, there''s only a change of heart."


    Yanran was depressed, "But I feel that if you give up all your heart, others might not be able to repay you in such a way." Sigh, Mom, what you''re saying doesn''t make sense. "


    Du Qinwen''s smile froze as she turned around to look at Yanran, "Of course ˇ­" Tell Mom the truth... Did you and your boyfriend have a fight? Or could it be that a crisis has appeared in your relationship? "


    Yanran stopped, afraid to look at her mother. She discovered that she had brought up the topic of an idiot. If this question was raised, how could she hide the fact that his mother was as meticulous as dust?


    She stood there nervously with her legs crossed. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t speak.


    Du Qinwen sighed and said nothing. She grabbed her and headed inside.


    "Excuse me, is this area No.88 in Dongxin?"


    At this moment, a man''s uncertain voice sounded behind the two of them.


    The mother and daughter turned to look at the man.


    A trace of doubt flashed across their eyes.


    The person who came was a shrewd young man. Looking at him, she could not help but think of a certain kind of person. A man who was good at spying, or a man who kept watch during a war.


    It was a very skinny, very capable person. His eyes continuously wandered around when he saw the mother and daughter pair. It was as though he was considering the situation of these two people and their background at all times.


    He didn''t feel good about being stared at.


    "Hello, I''m Peter Wang from Forward Intelligence, here''s my name card."


    That person had a flattering smile on his face as he handed the two tags over. Yan Ran curled her lips, "Intelligence companies, aren''t they that kind of private detective agency?!" He called it a company, but what kind of company would that be? However, why are you looking for Dongxin District 88? "


    Yanran looked at him warily. She was really afraid that he would expose something unexpected.


    Du Qinwen also stared closely at this person. This young man was too shrewd. If you were to look at him, you would really have to put all your effort into competing with him.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Don''t be so nervous, we belong to the private detective agency. However, we are a private detective company with integrity. We don''t usually take cases like those of Little Three or Little Four. We won''t take on a murder and arson case. We''ve always taken up the matter of checking up on friends and relatives. Thus, the current me is following the orders of the financial backer to look for his missing family members. "


    This defense caused the mother and daughter pair to roll their eyes.


    According to him, this was too general.


    Feeling that this person was unreliable, Yanran waved her hand, wanting to chase him away. "Ok, ok, the old residents have moved to another place. You can take your time to find them." I really don''t know where their exact address is. Anyway, you''re from a private society, so you can look it up slowly. No problem. "


    When the man heard that the former head of household had left, his skinny face was immediately pulled down.


    "Where did the family move to? Is your surname Mo? "


    Yanran was impatient. She kept yelling, "Ah, yes, yes. I don''t know where to go. You can leave."


    "It''s Du Qinwen! When she heard the surname ''Mo'' popping out of his mouth, her heart shook, and she stretched out her hand to stop this dry man." "Young man, are you looking for someone with the surname Mo?"


    Hearing that, Yanran stopped and looked at the man in front of her with a puzzled expression. After her mother''s question, she also came to her senses. Wasn''t this Mo fella looking for his family? One had to know that the former head of household was surnamed Hua.


    When the man saw Du Qinwen asking him this question, he felt that there was a chance to sing, and he felt very happy inside.


    He hurried forward and greeted, "That''s right auntie, I''m looking for someone with the surname Mo. According to this gentleman who entrusted me with this task, he was looking for a family of three who had moved here from O''Brien City. He claims that you all called him Mingyi back then, so I must trouble you all to think about this matter carefully. It''s very important. "


    Yanran''s mouth could not close. She felt that there was no such thing as coincidence in this world. Damn it, today was the first time her mother mentioned Brother Ming to him.


    At this moment, someone came looking for him in his name.


    Uh, I have to say, this is indeed too much of a coincidence. Coincidentally, she had to suspect that all of this was not fake, right?


    The happiest was none other than Du Qin Wen.


    She rushed forward and looked at the man, "You said that he called himself Mingzi?"


    "That''s right, that''s what our financial backer said. He was afraid that I might find someone who didn''t believe him, so he revealed the clue. You... Is that the Mo family? "


    It had to be said, this man wasn''t very stupid. Looking at the mother and daughter pair''s strange expressions, he immediately guessed what had happened.


    Du Qinwen mumbled to herself, "Yanran, did you hear that? It was Ming boy, it was Ming boy. He said that he would come back. "Look, he really did come back to find us." Tightening her grip on the dried man''s hand once more, Du Qinwen eagerly requested, "Lad, hurry up and take me there. I want to see the young Ming from back then. What does she look like now? Is he safe? "Is he healthy? Is she doing well?"


    Towards her mother''s sudden loss of composure, Yanran was speechless.


    She said, "Mom, can you please listen to what this gentleman has to say before you ask him? There are a lot of swindlers these days, who knows if he just heard our conversation and came over to tease us. "


    "Of course, Qin Wen, you''ve been speaking outside for so long, come in and help me. "Besides, the wind is strong outside, so you should always stand outside. After a while, the wind will cool your mom down and she will start coughing again."


    Mo Wanfeng''s grumbling and dissatisfaction came from inside the room, but Du Qinwen turned around and shouted at him. Old Mo, come out, come out, little Ming, little Ming has some news. Hurry up, we''re looking into it! "


    Even if Yanran wanted to stop him, it was already too late.


    Hearing that, Old Mo jumped up and ran out of the house.


    He was holding a large spatula in his hand. "Where is he? Where is he?" Seeing the dry brat, he frowned and pointed the spatula at him, "It''s you, it''s you. How could that be? You didn''t have anything to eat outside? It''s so ugly to be so thin! "


    The dry brat from the investigation office was swung around by his big spatula.


    With a pale face, he stepped back, "Uh, uh, uncle, if you have something to say, don''t be so impulsive."


    Yanran kept shaking her head. She felt that she should go and act the part of a comedy.


    "Alright, Dad, Mom, move aside. I''ll ask him."


    Stretching out her hand, Mo Yanran acted like a queen as she forcefully pushed the two of them, who were so agitated that they didn''t know anything, to the side.


    "Well, if I ask you, you answer me honestly. Let me tell you, I have piercing eyes. If you want to lie, I will definitely be able to tell." She pointed her finger at the cowardly, dry brat, completely displaying the style of a queen.


    "Alright, Big Sis, just ask. I know nothing, I know nothing. As long as you want to know, I will tell you everything."


    F * ck, it''s fine if this man doesn''t speak, but when he does, it''s f * cking unreliable.


    "How old is that boy Ming?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Then how did he find you?"


    "He has a special agent. I''m just in touch with his agent."


    "ˇ­"


    "Does he have a phone?"


    It felt like she had to put a lot of effort into talking to this unreliable fellow. Thus, Yanran directly asked that person''s number.


    "Yes, his agent. Do you want it, Big Sis? "


    "Stop talking so much about a big sister, I''m not that old!" "F * ck, you little rascal, you''re still a detective? Just your mouth is enough to scare people away."


    The man was speechless.


    He pulled the phone over and saw that the ending digit was a good phone number.


    He pulled it over and roughly explained what had happened.


    A very polite voice replied, "Ah, yes, Miss Mo, you can stay where you are. My boss said he was looking forward to seeing you again, so please stay where you are. The boss will be here in 20 minutes! "

 C108

    "The other side had once again instructed her to stand still in her original spot, while Yanran was so angered that she started to laugh." I''m not a punished child, I''m still standing where I am. "Damn, you really know how to talk."


    Look at the man, "I say, are you a scammer from the company? Why do I feel like you bunch of people aren''t even reliable when it comes to speaking? "Let me tell you, if you''re lying, hmph ˇ­"


    Yanran was putting on a dignified front, but the man didn''t know what she was doing.


    "He suddenly straightened his waist, raised his neck, and swept his gaze majestically in every direction." "Humph ˇ­"


    This guy who became so powerful suddenly scared that even Yanran couldn''t utter a word.


    She quickly took a step back and quickly snatched the spatula from Father Mo''s hands. "I ˇ­ I have a guy, what do you want! "


    The man broke out in a cold sweat, and his aura quickly faded.


    "Sis, I was just learning from you? Why are you really making a move on this guy? This toy isn''t fun, Sis, you should put it down. We can peacefully wait for the boss to come. "Hehe, when the time comes, I will have my first funds. I''ll treat you to a drink, will you, Big Sis?"


    This unreliable fellow was actually trying to learn from me. Yanran relaxed. She gave him a sideways glance, "Emotion, is this the first time you''re doing private work? It means that you don''t have much experience from the looks of it. "You should save that money for your own wine. I''m afraid that if I go with you, it won''t be enough for you to pay for it."


    That person became anxious as soon as he heard that, "No, no. Big Sis, let me tell you, this amount of money is not a small amount. It has five digits." I just need to look for the address and ask, and I''ll be able to get five top-notch numbers, hehe ˇ­ "Such a good thing, how can we find it!"


    With a look at him, Yanran ignored him and went straight into the house.


    The two elders outside surrounded the unreliable fellow and kept asking questions.


    When a group of carriages entered the yard, attracting the attention of countless neighbors, Yanran was still using a saw blade to comb her hair.


    "A robbery ˇ­"


    After hearing this, she was so shocked by how loud the commotion and the frightening crowd was that she hurriedly ran out with a saw blade comb in her hand.


    "Who?" Who... If you want to rob in broad daylight, then I''ll be merciless. "


    As soon as she appeared, she pointed the saw at the convoy.


    As for Du Qinwen and her wife, after seeing such a large battle array, they were all curled up in a pile. They used terrified eyes to look at the people in the carriage in panic.


    One after another, the black sedans that were parked in the front row stopped neatly in the yard.


    The car door opened neatly.


    A pair of shiny black leather shoes came down from above, causing her heart to clench. He felt that this courtyard of his home was a little dirty. It would pollute that pair of black leather shoes!


    Looking up, what he saw was this group of people, all wearing the same black suit.


    His face, without exception, was tense.


    However, the red boxes in their hands, which were of different sizes, made the grim-faced men feel slightly angry.


    Even so, the faces of this group of people were still serious enough to make you feel weak.


    Yanran''s hand, which was holding the saw blade, was trembling.


    Swallowing his saliva with difficulty, he turned to the group of people and said, "You all ˇ­" Who are you... We are good family residents. Didn''t ask... "There''s nothing to rob!"


    It was unknown who called for a robbery when this group of people entered the city.


    She had a hunch that this team was really here to rob. One had to say, robbing in broad daylight made this group of people even more daring.


    Those who had serious faces did not say anything. They just piled the boxes in their hands one by one into the house.


    At this moment, Mo Lengfeng finally understood that these people were not here to rob. They were here to give him gifts. Upon recalling the words that he had said earlier, he said that this little brat was coming.


    His face blossomed with smiles. He walked up to a man in black and grabbed him. "Little guys, come and smoke a cigarette. Did you guys send this over to some guy called Ming Zi?"


    That person glared at him coldly, scaring Mo Wanfeng, who had never seen the world, into letting go with a shudder. It felt like this group of people were part of a gang of gangsters!


    Damn it, if this brat were to really get involved with these people, wouldn''t that mean that he was also from the underworld?


    All of a sudden, the poor Lord Mo Wanfeng was standing there with a bitter face, anxiously waiting for the final representative to appear.


    Yanran saw that her father didn''t ask anything, so she obediently held her mother''s hand and stood there. Eyes, looking hard at the door.


    People said that when important figures or characters appeared, they were all the last to appear. This big shot he hadn''t met before had really perfected the essence of the game.


    When the last large shaped ship pulled in, there were tears in her eyes.


    She really couldn''t think of anyone else who could pull in a boat like this, other than that Mingyi kid from back then.


    Du Qinwen was also extremely excited as she ran towards that car while trembling all over.


    Before they had even taken a few steps, the car door was pushed open with a swoosh. A cry of surprise could be heard, "Mo Yanran ˇ­" How could it be you... How could it be you, girl... How can you change your name... Oh my god... How could it be you? "


    This sharp voice scared the mother and daughter duo so much that they stopped in their tracks.


    Her beautiful eyes stared at the carriage as if she had seen a ghost.


    "No, no, how can this world be so small? How could the world be so small... Mom ˇ­ Tell me, is this not true? This world is too unreliable. "


    Du Qinwen''s eyes never left the door as it was pushed open.


    She then looked at a man with a pair of extremely large and handsome eyes that popped out from within. Immediately, tears flowed down from her eyes.


    Only Yanran was still standing there foolishly, pointing at the man in front of her with a trembling finger. "Chen Yao ˇ­" You bastard, this joke... This is way too freaking huge! "


    Who would be able to tell her that the brat from back then would become the current Chen Yaoqi?


    Why did he always stay by his side, but the two of them did not know each other? Life was too dramatic, too unreliable.


    Chen Yaoqi had been staring intently at Yanran. Only at this moment did he finally come to a realization. Why did he vaguely feel that Yanran was somewhat familiar when he first saw her!?


    And why did he feel that he really liked being with her.


    That was because she was the little sister that he had always been yearning for in the depths of his memories.


    Although he had only been with them for a year, that feeling of family warmth had left a deep impression on him.


    Especially that little sister of his from back then. If she had nothing to do, she would drag him to the ''exhibition''.


    They either proudly introduced him, or shamelessly wanted him to carry them. However, this girl had grown up, her body outline had changed, and her personality had changed. Of course, she would not continue to pester him like she used to. And most importantly, her name had changed! Therefore, even if he looked at her, he wouldn''t be able to recognize her!


    Similarly, he, Chen Yaoqi, had also changed. Furthermore, the time when the two of them had reunited was truly too comical. Thus, no one could have imagined that this person was an old acquaintance of theirs.


    After leaving for so long, just as Yanran had thought, he felt that she owed the little girl a lot when he thought of the boat she promised her. Therefore, once she heard that someone had found the person ˇ­ The first thing that Chen Yaoqi did was to hurry back home and bring that boat that he had personally wrapped up here. All for the sake of redemption.


    Then, who told him that while he was still in the car, he discovered that the guy with the comb was actually the guy he had been trying to take care of all this time.


    Poor Du Qinwen and Mo Wanfeng. Seeing how these two kids obviously knew each other, they could only stand there foolishly, looking at these two. Her gaze wandered over the two of them.


    Seeing that these two kids were still in shock, Mo Wanfeng grabbed one of them with each hand, "Alright, come in, come in. Everyone is staring at you two."


    Du Qinwen quickly waved to the neighbors who were still standing outside, "My apologies, my lost son has been found. Everyone, please disperse. We''ll treat everyone to wine another day."


    Chen Yaoqi, who hadn''t even stepped into the hall yet, paused when he heard the words "lost son".


    Tilting his head, he looked at Du Wanfeng, "Dad ˇ­ How is your body? "


    As soon as he heard this, he thought, "Dad ˇ­" Old Mo''s tears gushed upwards.


    All along, he and his wife had been thinking about their son who had only been together for a year and thought that they would never hear his call again in their lives. Who would have thought that today, she would still be able to hold his hand and nag at his parents. The thing that moved him the most was that he could still hear him calling out to his father with deep emotions!


    Looking at the excited Old Mo, Yanran quickly tried to smooth things over, "Okay, dad and mom will accompany my brother for a chat, I''ll go cook a few more dishes."


    The shock caused Yanran to still be unable to calm down.


    Truth be told, she was unable to find any words to say to Chen Yaoqi.


    A guy who didn''t have a good impression of his friend turned out to be a relative of yours all of a sudden. Well, this matter, her thoughts, really did not make sense.


    "Dad, is my mom well? Inside these boxes are all the good medicines that I''ve collected. "These are not western medicine, they are all high quality Chinese medicine."


    "Hahaha!" When Mo Wanfeng heard this, he was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. Unexpectedly, my son came back for the first time and brought a Chinese medicine of different sizes to visit his family. Son, your filial piety is good. Thanks to you, your mother, she''s been having surgery since that year, and she''s better now. Tell me what happened in the years after you left. Sigh, back then when you left, we ˇ­ Let''s not talk about it anymore. It''s best that you can come back. "


    Du Qinwen placed a cup of tea in front of Chen Yaoqi, looking at her long-lost son with a face full of smiles.


    Chen Yaoqi gave her another hug before speaking frankly with her.

 C109

    "In those years ˇ­ Actually, I have a family. But I can''t remember the family, or their names. Because during that time, I was hit in the head, so I don''t remember a lot of things.


    A few days before I left, I remembered a call from a family member. At that time, I called them and they were so excited that they couldn''t speak. He only said that he would pick me up in a few days.


    Because this matter is not completely accurate, I did not tell you about it.


    However, what surprised me was that on the second day, when I was about to leave, I met someone who had come to pick me up. He told me that something had happened at home and that I had to go back as soon as possible.


    Thus, there is no choice but to leave behind a letter for all of you to leave behind. Even if I say goodbye to him in person, I still won''t be able to do it. "


    At this point, Chen Yaoqi felt extremely ashamed. He did not dare to look at this couple who cared for him. His slightly drooping eyelashes masked the guilt in his eyes.


    As for Du Wanfeng and his wife, they chuckled, "It''s fine, it''s fine. As long as you''re not fine, it''s fine. "Sigh, it''s all over. It''s all over."


    A trace of doubt flashed through Du Qin Wen''s eyes.


    Back then, Chen Yaoqi was a very healthy and talkative boy at her home.


    She wouldn''t believe it even if it meant that he had lost his memory. However, since she wasn''t willing to say it, she could only pretend that she didn''t ask. I don''t believe that a son came to harm me. I believe that he only had his own difficulties.


    Yanran, who had been listening attentively to the activity in the living room, had some doubts after hearing Chen Yaoqi''s explanation.


    Even if something important had happened at home, he wouldn''t dare to leave in such a flustered manner without even beating his savior''s face.


    The dishes would be ready soon.


    Du Wanfeng took out the Wuliangye Elixir that he had been hiding for a long time and opened it. The strong aroma of the wine filled the entire room.


    She filled two glasses and looked at her cup which had no taste of alcohol in it. She then pouted and protested, "My dad was biased. He knew people would drink a little, so why didn''t he pour me some now?"


    Hearing this, Du Wanfeng laughed, "Okay, okay, I''ll fill your bowl."


    Yan Ran chuckled, she wanted to pour Du Qinwen a drink.


    Du Qinwen reached out to stop her, "No, of course, mother wants to drink too. Her son who has always been outside has returned, so no matter what, we need to have a drink."


    Yan Ran looked at her once. Du Qingwen wanted to stop her, but his mouth only moved a little, not saying anything unnecessary.


    He poured the wine in his hand into a cup and said, "Right, today is a good day for our son to come back. This kind of good day should at least have some meaning. Have a small drink, I won''t say anything about you. " After filling a small cup, he turned into an old fox. "Qin Wen, today is a good day. I need to drink a few more cups with my son. Is that alright?"


    Yanran secretly laughed. Chen Yaoqi also secretly laughed.


    Old Mo had always been a good smoker and drinker, he had a lot of social contacts outside before, and he drank a lot too. The body he drank before was also damaged, and from then on, his desire to drink was also strictly suppressed by Du Qingwen.


    Those who liked to drink, after being forcefully suppressed like this, would naturally want to drink even more.


    Needless to say, Old Mo wanted to use this good day when his son was back to open the wine ring.


    Du Qingwen was helpless against this old thing. His eyes stared at it, "No way, it''s at most three cups. That''s too much. I''m in a hurry with you."


    Chen Yao watched the scene with mixed emotions. Just like how he once imagined this warm scene to be, it was both sweet and beautiful.


    She looked at Yanran, "Little girl, I''ve really become your big brother now. However, from the beginning to the end, you never called me big brother!"


    He smiled at Yanran, who cast a sidelong glance at the circle of bodyguards outside, and said, "These people, are your people, right?"


    Seeing her uneasy expression, Chen Yao immediately woke up from his reverie. "Ah, I told them to go back. This, wasn''t it because I wanted to show off my parents to them, that''s why I pulled this bunch of rascals over? If you guys don''t feel well, I''ll immediately send them back. "


    He got up to chase her away, but she only smiled helplessly. She had not expected her brother to be so awesome.


    "Of course, you and Yaoqi knew each other before that?" Du Qinwen quietly asked Yanran after seeing Chen Yaoqi leave to send off his subordinates.


    "Yes, we met a while ago because of colleagues. I never thought that he would actually be the bright kid that was lost in our family for so many years. Mom, do you think this world is too small? "


    "Not bad, he''s too young!" Du Wanfeng''s sentiments continued, but he added meaningfully, "However, doesn''t this also prove that this is also a form of fate!"


    Du Qingwen glanced at Yanran, then cast a sidelong glance at Du Wanfeng. Ye Zichen pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. She knew what the old man was thinking.


    Yanran pretended not to know the situation between the two of them. She lowered her head and turned the cup in her hand.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll send them away. "Now, let''s have a good meal."


    As soon as Chen Yao walked in, his heroic voice rang out. At this moment, he had returned to his old self. Once he spoke, he could immediately make people listen to his orders.


    "Yanran ah, your dad hasn''t had any alcohol for a long time, yet he only drank a few cups before coming up. Go send him off with your mom."


    Chen Yaoqi glanced at Du Qinwen, then looked at the sound of wind blowing outside.


    "Mom, you should just stay at home and let Yanran send me off. It just so happens that I have a few words I want to say to her."


    When Du Qinwen heard his words, she looked at the old man who was staggering from side to side. She really didn''t feel at ease with his current situation. She hurriedly nodded, "Okay, okay, then I''ll send you out."


    Yanran put down her apron and washed her hands before getting up to see Chen Yaoqi out.


    "Of course, let''s find a random place to sit."


    The moment they stepped out of the door, Chen Yaoqi immediately extended an invitation to Yanran with a face full of excitement.


    In the past, he had only thought that he was a late comer. If he wanted to obtain Yanran from Lei Haoming, he could only use some despicable methods.


    It was different now. He could use a proper method to get close to Yanran. He believed that with his relationship with the Mo Clan, Yanran would be her sooner or later.


    Naturally, Yanran was unaware of his thoughts.


    Seeing how excited he was, he assumed it was because of the recognition between his siblings. She nodded slightly and raised her head to take a casual glance before walking into a bar.


    In any case, it was just a casual chat. As for the location, it didn''t matter anymore.


    "Of course ˇ­ "One day, I will send you a real ship. I don''t want to give you just a model ship."


    After sitting down, Chen Yaoqi excitedly announced to Yanran.


    Yanran chuckled, "There''s no need to exaggerate so much. That was just a random wish between us when we were young." You, how did you become so rich all of a sudden? Don''t think that your words in front of my parents can fool me. "I''m not that stupid. From the beginning, how did you get to our house?"


    Chen Yaoqi''s eyes were wide open as he unscrewed the bottle of wine, "I say, little girl. Back then, you were nothing more than a fool. How did you become so smart now? What was wrong with me back then? "Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Yanran''s bright eyes swept over him as she puckered her lips and snorted disdainfully, "Chen Yao, back then, exactly how did you get to my house? Why did I run into my father so coincidentally? The more I thought about it, the more it seemed wrong. Also, I remember that there was a person who had secretly come to look for you several times back then ˇ­ Hmph hmph, that person must be one of your family members, Chen Yaoqi! This matter, even if you went missing, I never told my family about it. Hurry up and admit it, I won''t speak nonsense about you or anything. "


    Chen Yaoqi was speechless. He felt that back then, this girl was only five years old.


    At the age of five, she was completely dumbfounded. She had thought that she would never be able to remember those things, and she had even thought that she had come up with a good excuse. Who would have thought that she would remember all of these things so clearly?


    "Alright, I''ll be frank. Back then, I was just excited and wanted to play the game of disappearance. However, what is surprising is that when my family found out that I was living a good life in your house, they didn''t even think about taking me back. Instead, they let me stay in your house. "


    Yanran''s eyes narrowed as suspicion filled her face.


    Chen Yaoqi waved his hand, "Let me finish speaking. At that time, I was even a little happy." He felt that it was a good thing for his family to stop caring about him. However, not long after, the butler, who had been secretly contacting me, told me something important. The people in my family, because they offended someone important, my parents and my elder sister, were all taken away by those people. "


    After saying those words, Chen Yao''s eyes turned crimson.


    In the past, his parents probably feared that something would happen to him, so they felt that it was a good thing that a good family would be able to take him in.


    No wonder they had been anxious even before he left.


    However, he hadn''t experienced it at all. Every time he thought about this sort of thing, Chen Yao''s heart would be in uncontrollable pain.


    As Yanran looked at Chen Yaojiao''s miserable state, she also felt very miserable in her heart.


    He had never expected that Chen Yaoqi''s childhood years would end up like this. He never thought that there would be such a story behind his back.


    No wonder, after coming to his home, there was a period of time when Chen Yaoqi quietly cried in the middle of the night. Although he suppressed his voice, but she heard something ˇ­


    Seeing Chen Yao in such a miserable state, Yanran asked softly, "In that case, do you have any relatives to redeem them?"


    "Chen Yaoqi let out a pitiful smile, and his expression completely turned twisted and hideous." If it was an ordinary person who was kidnapped and sold, they might have a chance to be saved. However, my family was deliberately taken away by my enemies. Do you think they can be redeemed for doing this on purpose? "


    At this point, Chen Yaojiao''s adam''s apple started rolling. Seeing his miserable appearance, Yanran could already imagine the ending. She reached out her hand and placed it on Chen Yaoqi''s hand, "Don''t be anxious, speak slowly. You still have me, and we''re still paying attention to you!"


    Perhaps it was because of Yanran''s comforting, or perhaps it was her hand that gave him strength. After Chen Yaoqi had calmed down, his expression was no longer as agitated as before.


    He lowered his head and softly said, "My sister, according to the person who went to look for her, was completely naked when she saw her. She was on the stage with a strong man ˇ­ They were doing the movements of a silver wave together.


    If she didn''t perform well, someone would take the whip and hit her. The spectators below the stage, on the other hand, didn''t feel that it was inappropriate when she was beaten up. They only felt that this was even more exciting and exciting.


    Someone willing to go up on stage with her... As long as he paid a certain amount of money, he could achieve all these goals! "Because that place is a club controlled by others, the person who went to find her could only watch as she was abused. Even if she doesn''t make a sound, she has to constantly curry favor with those devilish men ˇ­"

 C110

    Yan Ran did not dare to continue imagining things. She discovered that her mind was in the right state.


    In the past, her self-abasement had been an insult to her character. To think that there was such a cruel method of revenge in this world.


    Her hand grabbed Chen Yaoqi''s hand even more tightly. Sensing that Chen Yaoqi was trembling nonstop, Yanran wanted to say a few words of consolation. However, at this moment, her words appeared pale and powerless.


    After a long while, Chen Yaoqi finally calmed down.


    "When that person returned, he finally found my master at that time and begged him to beg my sister. When we went back, all we heard was that a bunch of women had died a few days ago.


    I searched through that place, but I still couldn''t find my sister. "


    Closing his eyes in pain, Chen Yao''s bones were trembling. He had money, power, and power now, but now that his family was gone, he couldn''t do anything even if he had them.


    "Then, where are your parents?" She really didn''t want to ask, but Yanran still wanted to know. Because of some pain, once you reveal it, it will be revealed. No matter how you cover it up, it is still painful. Rather than this, it would be better to open it up even more cruelly and let it experience enough pain!


    "Mother, like sister, was domesticated. I heard she was locked up in a place full of dogs and bears. Within two days, she was gone. Father, perhaps he realized that his situation would be even more miserable, and jumped into the sea to commit suicide while no one was looking, while he was being escorted! "


    Smashing a fist on the table, Yanran shouted, "This is too much! This is too much!" Who was it, who was it? What kind of enmity would cause those people to be so devoid of conscience? Are there any laws in this world? "F * ck them, screw them ˇ­"


    Yanran, who was usually gentle, became extremely angry after hearing about these inhuman methods of revenge.


    She stood up and walked around the table while continuously waving her fists. When Chen Yaoqi saw her enraged expression, he felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    He reached out his hand and pulled her down, "Little girl, sit down. In the midst of dealing with enemies, such a thing ˇ­ "Very common ˇ­"


    Chen Yaoqi had to admit that after having come into contact with the dark side of society even more deeply, he had finally understood that there were some people, some things, some methods that could really cause one''s hair to stand on end.


    Before this, he had always thought that the miserable deaths of his family members were the most tragic. However, after following his master around for a while, he finally understood that in the upper class society, there were some dark sides and some methods to deal with the enemy.


    Looking at Chen Yaoqi''s miserable smile, Yanran suddenly shivered.


    Backhandedly, she gripped his hand tightly and said, "Liar, promise me, even if you have your enemies, do not use such a method against them. Even if you don''t want to use the law. Why don''t we just give them a quick death? I don''t want you to be so cruel. If I knew, I''d be sorry. " Back then, big brother Ming didn''t like to talk, but he really cared for me. Although he would be impatient with my request, he would still give in to me in the end.


    At that time, he was the biggest tree in my heart, and also the most valiant person. Because his little sister had been bullied by others, he would bravely stand in front of them. If those bad guys didn''t behave humbly and just glared at them with their ice-cold eyes, those people would be so scared that they would cry ˇ­


    Staring at Yanran''s pained eyes, Chen Yaoqi''s heart began to throb. He really wanted to tell her the truth. When he had the ability, he would do the same to his family. However, when he looked at her terrified face, he swallowed his words.


    Pulling her into his arms, he ruffled her hair, "Fool, I won''t..." So cruel. Rest assured, I am still your big brother! "


    Her uneasy heart slowly calmed down after hearing his comforting words.


    The family she had not seen for a long time made her feel a little bit comforted.


    Smelling the scent of her family, Yanran let out a happy smile. Unbeknownst to them, their passionate embrace was captured by someone else the whole time.


    Lei Haoming received an unremarkable courier. When he opened the cover and saw the photo inside, the color in his eyes became unfathomable.


    After a long time, he locked the courier into a drawer. He tapped his fingers on the table. It was very heavy ˇ­


    "Chen Yao, Qi ˇ­" Tell me, what do you think this is all about? "


    Looking at the room that originally belonged to her and the things that Chen Yaoqi had placed on it, Yanran covered her head and let out a loud cry.


    This abominable fellow, a few days ago, he forcefully requested the whole family to move to his mansion.


    It was only natural for a family to get used to their own little nest, so where would they go to that mansion that would be too particular upon entering?


    Seeing how Yan Ran and the other two were so determined, this fellow did not express much of an opinion.


    She thought he was easy to talk to, but today, when Yanran came back from a date with a friend, all she saw were boxes and boxes filled to the brim.


    He opened it and saw that it was all male stuff.


    Old Mo, who was at the side, spoke in a secretive manner, "These are all things to show off their abilities!" After that, he completely disappeared.


    He left poor Yanran wandering around the room.


    He kept roaring like thunder, but other than the television in the living room, there was no other response.


    "Aiya, why isn''t there anyone watching this TV show?" Once inside, Du Qinwen muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Behind her, Chen Yaoqi, who was carrying a dish, had a smile on his face. His eyes glanced at the room that belonged to Yanran, but he was thinking, "When will this girl come out and explode with rage?" One minute, twenty seconds? It felt like she would be able to jump out in less than twenty seconds. One had to know that this girl protected her territory very well.


    As expected, the moment the two entered the room, Yanran took a small box from her room and threw it in front of Chen Yaoqi.


    Putting his hands on his waist, "Chen Yao ˇ­" What right do you have to occupy my room? Say, you say you''re a man who occupies a girl''s room, do you think you''re suitable? Move it out. Move it out right now. "There''s nothing for you to say. As a man, if you want to live at home, you can only sleep in the living room."


    Du Qinwen angrily looked at her, then looked at Chen Yaoqi, who had an aggrieved expression on his face. Walking up to Yanran, he extended his hand and smacked two on her head.


    She yelled at Yanran in a resentful manner, "You damned girl, you''re still your brother no matter what. Is that how you treat him? He moved here after I discussed it with Old Mo and gave it to him. When people love to show that they sleep in the living room, they just put their things in your room. Oh god, you ˇ­ "You, Mo Yanran, I say, when did you become so petty?"


    Yanran was stupefied. She looked at Chen Yaoqi, who was still pretending to be weak. That fellow, when he was facing her mother, looked like a wronged wife. However, when she secretly glanced at him, she actually winked at him. In the end, she instantly changed into the appearance of a young wife. Feel it? He just felt like he was having fun. He was just making fun of himself. F * ck, this wasn''t a joke, this was a joke, an act of using her, Mo Yanran.


    Knowing that she had been tricked by him, Yanran didn''t dare to do anything else besides being humble. After all, the lord mother couldn''t afford to confess.


    She went up and took the dish from Du Qinwen''s hands. With a flattering expression, she said, "Mom, why didn''t you guys say so earlier? You can''t blame me for this. I thought how bad it would be for a girl to sleep in this living room. Besides, as you know, I don''t sleep well at night. It''s summer now, so if I''m not careful, my legs and arms or something will be exposed ˇ­ This, how disgraceful! "


    She tried her best to find an excuse, but Du Qinwen did not buy it. She glanced at her, and then heavily stuffed the food into her hands, "Even if you don''t have any bad habits, she won''t laugh at you. Why are you so xenophobic? There''s nothing to say. It has been so many years since you last saw Yao Fei as a family member. Something like this naturally has to be punished. Therefore, we will punish you to do what we did today. "


    Du Qinwen angrily announced the punishment for Yanran. Only then did she turn her head to look at Chen Yaoqi with a gentle smile, "You flatter me. You''d better not make a fuss about it with this girl." No matter what, you are still a man, I won''t play with her little girl. Ah, yes, come on, you go in with your mother now, and I''ll sort out your clothes and the things you need. "Just stand at the side and watch. What''s wrong with that, or what''s not satisfactory, and what you need, Mom will tell Old Mo to buy it."


    Chen Yaoqi chuckled, "Alright, Mom."


    Turning back, she shot a smug look at the two girls who were still squinting their eyes at him. Yanran was so infuriated that she once again raised the dishes in her hand, intending to smash these items into Chen Yaoqi''s brain.


    However, it was as if Du Qinwen had eyes on his back. She abruptly turned around and used her eyes to fiercely glare at Yanran.


    She was so shocked that she raised her hand high in the air.


    The anger on his face turned into an awkward expression. Mom, I just... Just having fun with him. "


    Du Ziwen snorted coldly, "Hmph ˇ­" It was just a joke! If I was not there, would you smash the dish into his head? Let him be covered in the flesh of the melon in your hands! Mo Yanran, this is the second time today, so there''s nothing much to say. You can also cook tomorrow''s meal for us. "Let me tell you, if there''s a third time, this month''s rice, you will be the one to take care of it all for us!"


    Such a terrifying punishment was announced, causing her to groan in anger.


    Her raised hands softly laid down on the ground as she muttered in dissatisfaction, "Mom, I didn''t bring you along like this. The moment he comes, you''ll turn towards him with everything you have." I am your daughter, your own. Was I born to you, or was he born to you? How could they be so biased? "


    When Du Qinwen heard this, she became even angrier.


    Once again walking forward, he raised his hand and gave the two to Yanran, "Alright you silly girl, to think that you are now separated from me by blood. "There''s nothing else to say. You''ve already taken all the food for this month."


    Yanran frowned painfully, "Mom, you don''t have to play with me like that!" Anyway, I have to go to work. You and my dad have nothing to do at home, so you don''t cook. What do you want to do? For a month, I was an old woman at home every day. "No, no. With this punishment, even if I wanted to go for a walk at night, I wouldn''t be able to."


    "The protest is futile!"


    This time, both Chen Yaoqi and Du Qinwen spoke of this decision at the same time.

 C111

    Yanran stomped her feet angrily, but could only grunt and helplessly walk towards the kitchen. She could already foresee how bitter her next life would be.


    All of this was brought to her by the hateful Chen Yaoqi.


    As for the man, after he entered the room, he smiled proudly.


    Du Qinwen was afraid that he would be angered, so she continued to urge him not to mind such things. However, she didn''t know that in her heart, a flower had bloomed with laughter a long time ago.


    Lei Haoming sat alone in the dining room. The guest he had promised to meet hadn''t come. Such a late hour left him feeling somewhat depressed. One had to know, he was the one who made others wait. I''ll give you five more minutes, and a little later, I''m sorry, but he doesn''t have that much American time to wait for someone who''s a bit late. Even though this business was very important to him.


    Five minutes, fast, but sometimes slow.


    As he watched the time slowly pass by, 5 minutes passed. Lei Haoming didn''t hesitate at all. He stood up and directly swiped his card as he left.


    When he went out, he saw a woman he seemed to know. She was standing there with her head down, walking around.


    After hearing his footsteps, he quickly raised his head to look at himself.


    As Lei Haoming saw her face, he was stunned.


    It''s not that this woman is so beautiful, so attractive no matter how pretty she is. On the contrary, to him, this woman was nothing more than mediocre. However, her appearance here surprised him.


    Then, he recalled some of the information he had gathered about the Lan family. Looks like the rumors were true as well.


    As Lei Haoming thought of this, his eyes flashed with a cold and ruthless light, "The one speaking to me today, is you!"


    Lan Sisi nodded in panic. She didn''t know where to put her gaze.


    Because of his body, his father was lying in the hospital, sometimes sober, sometimes confused.


    For such a large company, Chen Meiying alone could not defeat it. She had no choice but to call for Ren Li, the woman who had worked hard in the shopping mall before, and the two of them actually worked hand in hand to manage the company. It had to be said that it was a very funny thing to be able to stand together with these two women.


    The fact that they could live in peace with each other had caused many people to laugh at them. Who would have thought that at this moment, the two of them were really like sisters, working together to manage and create property that belonged to them.


    Lei Haoming''s deal just so happened to be managed by Li Sha.


    The moment she saw Lei Haoming, the thought of a son-in-law flashed through her mind. Rumor has it that Lan Long had been mixed up with Lei Haoming during this time.


    Ren Lisha, who always wanted to mess things up, couldn''t just watch as Chen Meiying and Lei Haoming joined forces. Therefore, she started fighting Little Jiu Jiu, wanting to involve her daughter in it. Of course, there was also selfishness in this.


    The most important reason was that Ren Lisha had found some of Lei Haoming''s clippings in one of his boxes.


    As a woman, she naturally understood what it meant for her daughter to crazily collect clippings of a man.


    Anyway, he had only shared a man with a woman. Daughter, he had to make a move earlier this time ˇ­ Everything was possible. Therefore, she told Lance that she wanted to talk about business with Lei Haoming.


    And urged her to come and talk to him personally, in the beginning, Rincewind was still firmly against it. Ren Li coldly snorted, "That''s fine too, I''ll let them join hands as soon as possible. In any case, I also heard that the two of them are going to hold an engagement ceremony in the end. I gave you a chance and gave it to you, don''t blame mother for not caring about you. "


    When she heard the news that the two of them were going to be engaged, Lan Sisi couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Without much thought, she took all the information and ran over.


    However, he had quite the courage when he set out on his journey. When she reached this place, she found that she did not dare to enter.


    Walking around outside, listening to the sounds of Lei Haoming knocking against the table, she felt as if every tap struck her heart.


    He kept walking back and forth, encouraging himself to enter. However, she stopped the most.


    Until Lei Haoming impatiently appeared in front of her.


    Under Lei Haoming''s indifferent gaze, Lan Sisi found herself becoming even more anxious.


    Lei Haoming hadn''t paid much attention to this woman before.


    He didn''t expect that she was Lan Yanyu''s sister at the moment, so he started to size her up.


    Her figure was very petite, about the same as Lan Long.


    His face was also one of the most charming and delicate type. Taking a glance at his face, he seemed somewhat pitiful. However, he had read from the information that this woman had been betraying the Lan family all this time.


    Therefore, when he saw her flustered expression, he made a sneer.


    This woman really knew how to act cool.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "If you don''t want to cooperate, then let''s call it a day."


    When Lan Sisi heard this, all her panic vanished.


    She raised her head and looked at him with fear, "No, no. This matter is very important to you."


    Ye Xiao frowned. He didn''t expect his company''s problems to be known by them!


    He had originally wanted to leave resolutely, but at this moment, he suddenly withdrew.


    A faint smile appeared on his face as he turned around and walked back into the house.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." This is a contract, so we can sign it right now. "


    This action of hers once again caused Lei Haoming to feel incredulous.


    He had done something he didn''t want to do for the sake of the contract. It felt like, no, this was a bit depressing. At this moment, this woman actually effortlessly gave it to him. It felt like there was some sort of conspiracy.


    Lan Sisi looked at Lei Haoming for a long time without moving, and then raised her head to look at him. He caught a glimpse of doubt in his eyes, a sudden pain in his heart.


    "Do you think I have some ulterior motive for you? "Hehe, if it''s really like this, then just take it as this."


    Lei Haoming didn''t sign the contract, but looked at her, "Tell me your purpose. I don''t want to be led away by the nose. Even though, as you said, this contract is indeed very important to me. "


    He leisurely blew on the air and cast a look of contempt at her.


    Lan Sisi bit her tears and forcefully swallowed them down. Raising her head again, a smile blossomed on her face, "Oh, yes, I have some ulterior motives. You should know that I am just an illegitimate daughter of the Lan family. A woman who cannot see the light of day, I hate Chen Meiying and also hate her daughter Lan Yu. So, I only have one goal, which is to get this contract signed, and then discuss it with me.


    Her eyes shone with wisdom. Seeing the calculating and hateful look in his eyes, Lei Haoming grinned widely.


    It seemed that there was a philosopher who was right: Women were the most stingy things.


    Just a small matter was worth being calculative. The Lan sisters, even if their father was unconscious on the sickbed, would never forget to retaliate against each other.


    This kind of thing was very easy for him to do. However, he thought of something else.


    "Alright, let''s sign this contract first. I''ll give you another ten million and you can help me settle one more thing. "


    A bitter smile appeared in Lan Sisi''s eyes. She was feeling extremely bitter.


    Money, could he buy all of her things!?


    To others, ten million was indeed a generous sum. However, he had to send Lan Sisi. Actually, as long as it was something Lei Haoming wanted to do, she would unconditionally do it for him. He needed money, but she didn''t want to know.


    Her smile was even sweeter and sweeter than before. She put on an intelligent look and said, "Alright then. Tell me about it. What I love the most is money. "Money, the more the better. Also, I have money. I can even find a lot of men to play with me."


    Listening to her words, Lei Haoming felt that this woman was as described in the information.


    Rotten to the extreme. Extremely rotten. Extremely dissolute. Extremely dissolute as well.


    He looked down on women like this the most. However, it was best to control such a woman.


    "In a few days, I''m going to be engaged to Lan Ran ˇ­"


    Lan Sisi could only feel that her mind was in a state of thunder.


    Her eyes were wide open.


    Inhaling, inhaling again, looking at the man in front of him in disbelief, "Are you crazy? Yanran ˇ­ What about Yanran? What are you going to do with her? "


    Lan Sisi seemed to be roaring furiously.


    Lei Haoming''s face was filled with hostility, and his cold eyes made Lan Sisi feel discouraged.


    Yan Ba sat down. "If you do this, Yanran, you won''t be able to take it." I won''t be able to stand it either.


    Lei Haoming coldly snorted, "The matter that I have decided on, has never been able to be changed. If you don''t want to see Mo Yanran sad, accompany her outside for a few days. I''ll find an excuse for her to leave. "


    Lan Sisi shuddered once more. Lifting her eyes, she looked at the ice-cold Lei Haoming. She felt that all of this was simply too inconceivable.


    He asked with great difficulty, "Can you tell me why?"


    Yanran was so diligent to him, how could he possibly be engaged to another woman?


    How could he let this happen? How could he let this happen?


    "I don''t have to explain it to you. Call me the day after tomorrow. I''ll arrange for you to go out for a walk. "


    Lei Haoming was absolutely confident that this woman would agree to it in the end.


    As soon as he got up, Lance wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Okay, I promise, I promise I''ll go with her. "However, I hope that I can hear your explanation when I return."


    She stared at him, wanting the perfect explanation.


    Seeing her so determined, Lei Haoming smiled and said, "If you really want to know, I can tell you right now." I, Lei Haoming, am, after all, a man of great importance in the mall. How could I find a woman with a bad character and family in all aspects to be my wife? Sooner or later, she would face the situation of me marrying someone else. I''ve hinted at this from the beginning.


    Lan Sisi felt that the color of the world had suddenly changed.


    The originally white colour was instantly dyed in a corrosive color.

 C112

    She took another deep breath and smiled sadly. "Why? Was it because Lan Jiujiu had a clean background? Just because she had a good background? Just because... "She is even more suitable to accompany you to the gathering than Yanran ˇ­


    Heart, so painful, so painful, I feel, sweet things, and mother experienced so much, so similar!


    So it turned out that no matter how much changes occurred in this world, no matter how much progress was made in this world.


    People still looked favorably upon those families with excellent beers and those with low backgrounds would always be the stepping stones for those families.


    Lei Haoming coldly humphed, "It''s just a title. I can give her anything that she can''t imagine. As long as I''m willing, I believe that countless women will be willing to prostrate themselves in front of me, as long as I favor them."


    Arrogant. Arrogant. Extremely tyrannical.


    When Lan Sisi heard this, she was infuriated. However, her anger was instantly deflated.


    Looking at his handsome face and his slightly exposed meshed chest, she had to admit. There were many women who wanted to be with him. Even if they didn''t have a name, they didn''t have one.


    Especially for her, she wanted to be with him even more. Nothing else but to be with him.


    This meeting had caused Lan Sisi to return home and remain silent.


    When Ren Lisha came back and took a shower, she accidentally walked into her daughter''s room and found that she wasn''t playing outside. Instead, she was curled up on her bed, looking like she had just suffered a huge blow.


    Shocked, she stepped forward and pinched her shoulder, "Sisi ˇ­" Did you not agree on the contract? Didn''t I tell you? That contract was very important to Lei Haoming. If you took the opportunity to ask to be with him, this sort of thing would be completely useless for a man. Could it be that with his good character, he rejected you? Or, after you were with him, could you not use your bed skills to keep him? "


    It had to be said that on this point, Ren Lisha had underestimated Lei Haoming. Previously, according to her plan, she would let her daughter sign this important contract with Lei Haoming. Do whatever you want, and help him stay with her.


    In her opinion, her daughter''s ability in bed should be quite impressive. It must have been easy to tie down a man like Lei Haoming. However, she was wrong, Lan Sisi. She would never use her dirty body to make a deal with Lei Haoming.


    She could be with any man in the world, but she just didn''t want to be with Lei Haoming.


    This was because she felt that Lei Haoming could only be a food for her. Instead of using her body, which had been tainted by many men, to pollute him ˇ­ In the depths of her heart, there was still another space, a clean, unsullied space!


    Raising her head, Lan Sisi''s face was covered in tears. Unable to utter a single word, she choked with sobs, making Li Sha listen to the words of a petrified person.


    "Mom ˇ­" I finally understand why you''ve been unwilling all these years. Why, you always felt that you were the woman who deserved to be happy. Today, I also experienced it. Mom, I love you! Why, why, when we were born, were we not born into noble families? I hate it, I think it''s not fair. If I were a little more noble, he would definitely not care about anything else and just marry me. However, my life is not as good as Lan You''s. That''s why he went straight to her and made her his little wife. Mom, I''m not willing to accept this. "I can''t accept it ˇ­"


    Tears streamed down her face. Lan Sisi cried until her tears fell.


    Ren Lisha hugged her silently, but the pain in her eyes became stronger.


    After crying, Lan Sisi raised her head and looked at Ren Li, "Mom, I''ve decided. Since Yanran can''t keep that man, I should let go of him. Thus, in the future, I will live for myself. As before, I will live for my freedom. "It''s not about worrying about this or worrying about that."


    Looking at her daughter''s resolute eyes, Ren Li knew that her daughter had really grown up. She felt gratified, a gratification that she had never felt before. She turned her back on her daughter, and tears welled up in her eyes ˇ­


    Wearing a blue swimsuit, barefoot on the soft sand.


    The soft sand came out from his fingers. It felt a bit uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to give up and walk naked on the sand.


    When she noticed something hard on the ground, she frowned. She lowered her head to pluck it from the ground, but unexpectedly found a conch. " Sisi ˇ­ Come here, come here, hurry up and take a look, I actually found a treasure. "


    Yan Ran shouted at Lan Sisi, who was still under the umbrella. She was so excited that she looked like she had found a treasure.


    Of course, she didn''t care about her loud voice at all.


    She just sat there and stared blankly at the scenery in the distance. His eyes were filled with deep sorrow.


    From the time he took the check to the time he came here on vacation, the time was definitely not short.


    The scenery was picturesque. The blue sky and white clouds covered the sky. The slightly fishy sea breeze kissed his cheek. The tall trees in the rainforest rustled in the wind. Such a beautiful scenery and such a carefree tour, they couldn''t dispel the gloom in her heart.


    "Ah ˇ­" "Dang, dang, dang, dang ˇ­"


    A conch suddenly appeared in front of her as a beautiful smile appeared on her face.


    Seeing how happy she was smiling, Lan Sisi suddenly felt that this kind of smile was really eye-piercing and also very depressing.


    She angrily turned her head, protesting in dissatisfaction, "Mo Yanran, it''s very wrong for you to be so scary. I don''t know what''s on my mind, but can you just come and disturb me like that? "


    Seeing that she was really angry, Yanran was stunned.


    Then, she put her hands on her hips and raised her eyebrows at the angry woman, "Lan Sisi, who forced me to come here to travel? Who is it, begging me to come with her? Who was it that shamelessly dragged me along and allowed me to play with you for free? Don''t forget, this is all your fault. It''s you, Lan Sisi! "


    She pointed angrily at Lan Sisi. Such an arrogant attitude had thoroughly infuriated her.


    When she turned around, Lan Sisi was so angry that her face turned red.


    She, whose face was red and neck was thick, suddenly stood up from her chair. Staring fixedly at Yanran, her expression could only be described as a rage that rose to the top.


    "Mo Yanran, are you not worried?" I dragged you on a trip out with good intentions, and that''s what you did to me? That''s right. Who said that he was unemployed and had nothing to do? Who said that he was depressed? It''s you, it''s you who said that, that''s why I wanted to drag you on a trip. However, you didn''t say a word of thanks. All I did was protest, and you shouted at me. I''ve always thought about you. Have you thought about me? "You little person, I hate you. I don''t like you anymore."


    Her rude and unreasonable shouting attracted a large crowd on the beach.


    The commotion caused Yanran''s expression to change several times.


    She mysteriously lost her job, and had a premonition that she would lose it, which meant that her love would also be lost. Therefore, her heart was full of bitterness, but her smile was even more joyous. This was because she had always had a spirit. The more difficult a situation was, the happier she would be when she smiled.


    The bitter and laughing face shouldn''t appear outside for others to see. This, just like how you complain to friends, 50% of people will laugh at your suffering, and 30% will be absent-minded to deal with you. Ten percent of the people casually comforted you. It''s alright, it''ll be fine in a few days. If ten percent of the people here can sincerely console you, then congratulations to you, your character is pretty good.


    Mo Yanran had never been willing to reveal her weakness, so she never held anyone back to complain.


    It was just that on the day she lost her job, she happened to be on the phone. She joked that she was going to lose her job and turn to her.


    As for her, she immediately said that she would be taken on a tour and even directly brought her away from the company''s entrance.


    To be honest, up until now, Yanran still felt that this matter was too unreal. Why would she still be in the city in the morning? The next day, she arrived at a resort with a sunny beach.


    However, what she hadn''t expected was that she had something on her mind, and it seemed that she had something even more important on her mind. Therefore, the two who were at odds with each other finally experienced an earthquake.


    Taking a step back, Yanran couldn''t believe that Lan Sisi would say such a thing.


    She sneered, "Oh, Lan Sisi, it looks like there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. You kindly asked me to be free from food and shelter, and I really shouldn''t have come to scare you. It is I who do not know how to appreciate good, it is I who do not know how to repay kindness. Because I didn''t see you as a benefactor at all.


    If you want to buy a person''s comfort with a tourist ticket, I''m sorry, but I can''t. I will return this money to you. "


    After saying that, Yanran turned around and left. Behind her, Lan Sisi shouted at her once again. Mo Yanran, you are just a heartless woman. Do you know that when others feel their heartache, you actually laugh so happily? Do you know how difficult it is to look at such a smile?


    Woo ˇ­ Actually, I don''t hate you coming here to play with me anymore. Rather, I hate you laughing so happily. Did you know, that person, he doesn''t want you anymore, don''t ˇ­ "


    At this point, Lan Sisi realized that she had misspoken. She covered her mouth, tears glistening in her eyes.


    His whole body was still trembling because of the excitement from before.


    Yanran, who had left earlier, heard her say, "That person doesn''t want you anymore ˇ­" She closed her eyes, her face contorted in pain.


    Turning around, she smiled even more brightly. It was as though all the sunlight in the world was concentrated on her face.


    However, if one looked closely, they would see that her smile was completely unnoticeable.


    "Oh, he doesn''t want me anymore, why isn''t he saying anymore? Lan Sisi, is there something you''re hiding from me? Or did you agree to an agreement with someone, so you forcefully dragged me here as soon as I resigned. I really thought that if you won the prize and came alone with two tickets, it would be a waste. So that''s not the case. The real reason is that you have made an agreement with someone, and they asked you to pull me to play with you. In the end, when I returned, he arrogantly said to me, "Let''s break up." Ah, no, he would not say such a thing to me in such a mild tone. He would say, Go back to where you came from, and never show up in front of me again. Lan Sisi, you should congratulate me. Why do you look so sad? I am about to get rid of the shackles and control of my life. You should be happy for me, Mo Yan. "

 C113

    She was smiling, but her smile didn''t go away. If she was like this, Lan Sisi would not be able to recover from her shock.


    After a long while, she finally found her voice, "Yanran, if it''s really like this ˇ­" Do you feel sad? "


    The wind brushed against Yanran''s face, tickling her cheeks with a lock of hair. She extended her hand to brush away the strand of hair. She blew on the air and said, "I feel sad. Lan Sisi, do you think that even if I feel sad, this will change? Sad, can you salvage something you don''t want to happen? Haha ˇ­ No, Sisi. Sad, just for others to see. "So I won''t be sad. I''ll just laugh better and live better."


    Lan Sisi was shocked. This was the first time she felt that she had never met this woman with a smiling face like a flower.


    So it turned out that at the most painful moment, she was able to smile so beautifully. So it turned out that when she was feeling sad, she could still be this calm.


    Was she really not in pain, or did she not care at all?


    "Did you love Lei Haoming? If, I am saying, if it was someone you are familiar with that robbed him, would you accept it? "


    Lan Sisi clenched her fist tightly. She really wanted to ask, "If I were the one who stole your man from you, would you accept?"


    Yanran didn''t turn around but continued walking forward. When Lan Sisi felt that these two questions definitely wouldn''t get an answer from her, her distant voice floated over. "I loved you. If I didn''t, how could I ˇ­" Feel a heartache... Familiar people, hehe ˇ­ "That person ˇ­"


    Yanran did not dare to look back because her eyes were filled with tears.


    I loved, so I cried, so I loved, so I hurt, I loved, so I..." "That''s why it hurts so much more.


    However, the man they loved had been snatched away by someone they were familiar with.


    The answer was obvious.


    There was no need to ask any further. At that time, the figure of her back view at the club, and the figure of the man that she tightly held in her hand ˇ­ Hehe ˇ­ He still needed to ask that person, who was it?


    Pain, an incomparable pain. It was so painful that he wanted to rip open his throat and let himself breathe the air outside in big gulps.


    Tears fell down uncontrollably.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to shed tears, but when he did, he didn''t want others to see it. Heartbreak can only be treated by one person.


    After returning to her room, Yanran sat there foolishly. She was conflicted as to whether she should go back or call for confirmation.


    Or perhaps, he could just go straight to Lei Haoming and proactively propose a breakup. This way, he might even have a little bit of self-respect.


    To do as one thought is always Yanran''s character, even though her mother always said that it was too impatient and bad for her. When doing things, she should think twice, but she was afraid that after thinking twice, she would be worried about this and that.


    Therefore, sometimes being impatient wasn''t too bad.


    Before she could finish packing up, Lan Sisi came back from outside.


    Seeing Yanran packing up, she was so scared that her face turned pale.


    She stepped forward to block her suitcase with a panicked look on her face. "Of course ˇ­" Don''t go back, come back with me in a few days. He, I feel him, is not trying to break up with you. It was because he had no other choice. If I really didn''t care about you, I believe he wouldn''t let me bring you on a tour. "


    She hurriedly defended Lei Haoming, but Yanran calmly walked around her, wanting to put the clothes inside the chest.


    Seeing how stubborn she was, Lan Sisi was truly annoyed.


    Not only would he not take money from others, he would have to go through with it. If Yanran were to return and see that scene, she believed that she would be so upset that she wouldn''t be able to take it.


    No, he couldn''t let her go. That was the only thought in her mind. Therefore, wherever Yanran went, she would block that place. The two of them were in a state of entanglement.


    "Sisi, don''t move aside. I don''t want these things anymore." Helpless, she raised her head and looked at the extremely anxious Lan Sisi. No other emotions could be seen on Yanran''s face.


    Lan Sisi shook her head. "Of course, don''t force me. I promised him that I wouldn''t let you go back." You can''t let me be a faithless woman, and I don''t want you to go back and see them loving each other. I can''t even stand that kind of scene, let alone you? "


    Mo Yanran laughed softly and threw away the clothes in her hands. Her actions proved that she was going to go back without a care for herself.


    "Seeing how determined she was, Rancy finally gave in." "Alright, let''s go back. I''ll go back with you."


    Only after walking to the door did Mo Yanran return to pack up her things.


    The oppressive feeling made Lan Sisi feel as if all the air in the room had been sucked out.


    "Of course, let''s just stay here. I won''t be angry at you anymore, and I won''t yell at you anymore. "Then we''ll really take a few days off from work. When we get back, we''ll open a bar together and call it ''Sister-friendly Bar''. When that time comes, you manage the shop, and I''ll be the boss behind the scenes."


    Yanran, "ˇ­"


    "Of course, do you agree or not? It just so happens that I have 20 million yuan in capital. If we invest 10 million in it, we can open the best bar. "What do you think? That''s a good idea, right?"


    Yanran did not remain silent this time. She raised her head and looked at Lan Sisi. She walked over to her and gently hugged her. "Sisi, thank you ˇ­" Unexpectedly, when I most need someone to care for me, it was you who accompanied me. I''m content to have a friend like you. Hehe ˇ­ Stop trying to persuade me. Let''s go back. Believe me, I won''t be upset, and I won''t. I... I just wanted to give them a present. No matter what, they and I can still be considered as acquaintances, so it could be said that ˇ­ He must be a good friend of the past! "


    Lan Sisi was shocked yet again. However, when she looked at Yanran''s indifferent face, she couldn''t say a word.


    I feel so tired, so tired. Love was something that made him tired just by looking at it. Furthermore, she was currently feeling the same emotions as Yanran.


    Lan Sisi''s face twisted a little before she asked tentatively, "Of course, you..." Do you know who the woman who was engaged to Lei Haoming was? "


    The word "engagement" once again struck Yanran''s heart in intense pain.


    "Yes, I knew it when you said it."


    "ˇ­" Lan Sisi fell silent again. Then ˇ­ Why are you always so smart? I wish you could be a little more stupid, then you wouldn''t be so sensitive and understand the truth so quickly. "


    After packing up the last piece of clothing, Yanran was still resentful while Lan Sisi continued to curse, "Alright, I''ve already been born so it can''t be changed no matter what. "Let''s go back. Some things are not necessarily bad."


    The two of them drove towards the airport. At this moment, Lei Haoming looked at the groom''s uniform with an impatient expression.


    Zhou Haitian stood to the side and looked at his boss''s brows, which had never been raised. He, who had been holding his breath all this time, finally let out a cry. Boss, or ˇ­ Should he use some other method? "If you are really engaged to Miss Lan, she will definitely not forgive you when the time comes for Mo Yanran."


    Lei Haoming''s body trembled. He took out a cigarette.


    "A marriage has to be arranged sooner or later. This was decided from the very beginning."


    The smoke ring had completely covered his eyes, making it impossible for Zhou Haitian to see through his emotions. In his mind, the image of that gentle woman, who was as warm as spring flowers, appeared. How could a woman with such a smile accept her man and get engaged to another woman?


    And from now on, she would have to put up with the others pointing at her.


    A pained look could be seen in Zhou Haitian''s eyes, as if he were being scolded at.


    Perhaps it was because his heart was so unbalanced, but it was obvious that Zhou Haitian was the one who had spoken the most today.


    "Boss, please think about it again. I feel that this Lan Long is not a good person." Think about it, she was clearly friends with Miss Yanran. However, just when you started pursuing her, you threw yourself into her arms. At that time, our investigation showed that she clearly loved Shen Yixuan. How could she be so ruthless as to sell off her old friends? "Such a woman, if you get engaged and live with her again, that day ˇ­"


    There were some words that would have been better if he had stopped there. Although he wasn''t good at speaking, that didn''t mean that Zhou Haitian didn''t know anything about it. On the contrary, Zhou Haitian was very skilled in this aspect.


    After he had finished, he stood to the side and watched as Lei Haoming smoked, deep in thought ˇ­


    After quite a while, Lei Haoming spat out a cloud of smoke in disdain, "That''s right, a woman like Lan Long is really disgusting. Of course, I wouldn''t truly fall in love with such a woman.


    "She, I won''t even take a warm bed."


    This statement completely convinced Zhou Haitian that he was speaking the truth. After all, the boss was extremely picky with women.


    Even though he was slightly comforted in his heart, he still cared about Mo Yanran''s injuries, "Boss, if Miss Yanran was angry enough to break up with you and not stay with you, what would you do?"


    Lei Haoming''s eyes flashed with a trace of panic, and then, a ruthless light flashed in them, "What should we do? In this world, as long as I want something, I can get the woman I want. Hmph, she, Mo Yanran ˇ­ What is it? He''s just one of the best in bed... Just a different woman. If she doesn''t cooperate and wants to cause a ruckus before I give up, she will understand my methods at that time. "


    "Lei Haoming... You''re not human? You''re not human... I thought that I was blind to love you. I never thought that you would be so heartless towards Yanran. "You, you little scumbag, you are worse than livestock."


    Lan Long rushed in from outside. She was so angry that her whole body was trembling.


    Because of a headdress, she wanted to ask for Lei Haoming''s opinion.


    However, she had never imagined that she, who had always been pure and pure, would be reduced to such a state. To her, such a blow was simply too great.


    He originally wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear the conversation, so he turned around and left.


    But she never imagined that she would hear that Lei Haoming was also so heartless to Yanran.


    She endured her complaints, but as for Yanran, she discovered that she couldn''t bear it any longer. This was because she owed him in the first place.


    Seeing Lan Ran standing in front of him, Lei Haoming''s face changed several times.


    He never would have thought that the wall would have ears when he succeeded. Furthermore, the one who was listening to him was Lan Long.


    However, since the situation had turned out like this, he might as well make the matter clear.


    He stood up arrogantly, looking at Lan Long arrogantly, and the disdain in his eyes became even more obvious.


    "People? Am I human? You should know very well. I remember that the night before last, when I was escorting you home, I only gave you a light kiss, and you hugged me by the neck, responding to me with great force. My reaction, you should be clear whether I am human or not right? "

 C114

    This kind of vulgar remark made Lan Yanyu''s face swell in anger.


    She swung her arms, wanting to give Lei Haoming a good slap.


    However, Lei Haoming''s movements were even faster.


    He grabbed her slender hands with a look of disdain on his face.


    "Actually, when you promised to date me, did you feel very proud of yourself for stealing Mo Yanran''s man? You lowly woman, wearing a beautiful outer garment, inside, you have a wicked heart that is even worse than any villain. "Don''t think that I can''t see through you. From the very beginning, I saw through you, that''s why I came looking for you to make a move."


    After struggling for a while, Lan Long sadly found out that he couldn''t struggle out of Lei Haoming''s grasp at all.


    She shouted, "Lei Haoming, no wonder my mother said that you did this to get everything from our Lan family. I didn''t expect you, a wolf, to have such a thought. As long as you marry me while my father is sick in bed, all the properties of the Lan family will be taken away by you. Lei Haoming, you ˇ­ You are despicable and shameless, making me look down on you. "


    "Haha ˇ­"


    Hearing her angry roar, Lei Haoming laughed.


    Using a mocking tone, he nodded to Lan Jiu. "Not bad, it seems that you are quite smart, second lady of the Lan family." Knowing my thoughts, I, Lei Haoming, will not do all of this. Shen Yixuan, who is pursuing you, would also do the same thing. Since that''s the case, why don''t I settle this matter thoroughly? What do you think Shen Yixuan wants from you? [You have no son in the Lan family. You only have your daughter.


    I thought you were an angel who only knew how to dress up in holy clothes. I didn''t expect you to know about these despicable and shameless professions. "Lan Long, it seems that your thoughts are also dirty."


    Lan Long kicked his leg in an attempt to kick the devilish man away.


    However, her hand was pushed back by Lei Haoming, and a clear cracking sound could be heard.


    "Ah ˇ­" Lei Haoming ˇ­ You''re a demon... "Are you a devil ˇ­"


    The pain made Lan Long cry out in pain.


    With the delicate makeup of a bride on, her crying and makeup instantly turned ugly.


    Lei Haoming threw away her dislocated arm, and sneered at her in contempt, "My new wife, don''t worry, I will still marry you. The throne of Madame Lei naturally belongs to you. "How is it? I treat you quite well, don''t I?"


    Resisting the pain with great difficulty, Lan Long yelled out in hatred, "Lei Haoming, I want to break up with you. I want to break off the engagement. "You demon, whoever marries you will not be human."


    He quickly made a move with a ruthless look on his face, and tightened his grip on Lan Long''s chin, "Lan Long, I''m telling you, you don''t want to marry right now, but you have to. Because this matter is not up to you. You should understand that both of us have distributed invitations without restraint. You want to kill that half-dead old man because of your engagement. Or was he going to get another stroke? I don''t care about that. However, there is one thing you must remember. Once I, Lei Haoming, have made up my mind to do something, no one can change it. "


    A gurgling sound came from his chin. The pain made Lan Yanyu unable to stop crying. She didn''t want to cry either. It was just that the pain was too severe. How could a lady like her be able to endure it?


    Lan Long''s eyes were filled with tears as he viciously glared at Lei Haoming. That vicious aura was something that he had never experienced before.


    Seeing her crying so fiercely yet tenaciously, Lei Haoming didn''t feel the least bit soft-hearted. On the contrary, as he looked at her face covered in tears and snot, the disdain in his eyes was undisguised.


    I shook her off. "I feel sick looking at a woman like you. The wedding will be as usual in a moment. "


    Lan Long, who had been knocked to the ground, was crying.


    She kept swallowing, and now she was at a point where she couldn''t even scold him. Hatred. Other than hatred, there was no other way to deal with it.


    He hated himself for being blind, hated himself for being greedy.


    He hated himself for feeling so different from before.


    However, could hatred redeem the mistakes he had made?


    The two figures quietly retreated when the argument in the room died down.


    As she helplessly walked on the main street, Mo Yanran only felt that there was no color in the world.


    In her world, there was only whiteness.


    In her heart, there was only endless agony.


    Everything that happened just now was clear. Lei Haoming was willing to sacrifice anyone without hesitation in order to achieve his own goal. Even if it was his marriage!


    Such a perception caused Yanran''s entire body to go ice-cold. Lei Haoming''s words caused her to feel utter despair from the bottom of her heart.


    "Of course ˇ­ Say something. Then ˇ­ Please don''t be like this, okay? "


    Lan Sisi, who had been following behind Yanran the entire time.


    She was glad when she heard the quarrel between the two men in the room. Because she had always felt that she could trample a noble woman beneath her feet. That would be an extreme feeling of relaxation.


    However, when she saw Yanran''s tears, she was shocked awake. Yanran, we''re still in the dark.


    The fact that Lei Haoming could treat Lan Long so cruelly didn''t mean that he wouldn''t treat other women so ruthlessly. Without a doubt, this was the equivalent of him being a cruel devil. As for Yanran, who was deeply entangled with him, she would naturally become the one to bear the brunt of the attack.


    This kind of understanding made all of Lan Sisi''s happiness disappear in an instant.


    After connecting the two sides, she understood why there was a hint of sadness between Yanran''s eyebrows at the beginning.


    Why, from the start, whenever she talked about Lei Haoming, she would always keep it a secret.


    Because from the very beginning, she wasn''t sure about this relationship.


    And everything that Lei Haoming had done without a doubt dispelled Yanran''s love for him. Of course, he also completely dispelled all of her love fantasies.


    "Of course ˇ­ Can you please say something? Don''t be so silent, will you? "


    Lan Sisi reached out her hand and grabbed onto Yanran, who was still walking forward. Lan Sisi really didn''t want to see the soulless look on this woman''s face.


    She turned her head with a blank expression and stared at Lan Sisi with that look. Suddenly, she seemed to be staring at an unknown place through her.


    Lan Sisi shook her again. She looked worried. Mo Yanran did not laugh, but she did not cry either. It seemed as if she wasn''t in the least bit of mood. She would rather let her cry than complain to herself like this.


    After being shaken to the core, Yanran finally laughed out loud, "Oh, Sisi. I''m thinking about the problem. I''m seriously thinking about the problem. Oh, don''t disturb me." I am very tired, and my heart is tired! "


    His face was pale, but his smile was like a flower. The sun shone brightly, but no one could feel the slightest bit of warmth from it.


    At this moment, Lan Sisi finally understood. As long as this woman smiled like this, she would be in the most difficult time.


    It turned out that his heart had been pierced and he could still force out a laugh. Such a smile was just a fake healing medicine.


    Hugging Mo Yanran, Lan Sisi cried out, "Of course ˇ­ Don''t smile at me, don''t smile at me. I can''t stand it. Your smile, your smile. I would rather you cry than see you smile like that. "


    Stretching out her hand, Mo Yanran hesitantly patted Lan Sisi''s back.


    "Oh ˇ­" You don''t want to see my smile. Then I won''t laugh, I won''t laugh. Right, Sisi, what are you crying for? Are you being bullied by bad men again? "


    she asked, helping her up. But she was so shocked that she didn''t even wipe away her tears.


    He extended his hand and pinched Mo Yanran heavily.


    The pain had thoroughly awakened Yanran.


    She looked at Lan Sisi with displeasure. Finally, she let out a sad smile.


    "Sisi, you are so cruel. I am still immersed in the beautiful memories of the past, but you were interrupted by me. This kind of you, really hateful. "


    He could not understand why even as Yanran walked on the streets, she could imagine the beauty of the past. But, Lance knew, something was wrong with her.


    Doubt flashed across her eyes, she pulled on her hand and sniffed, "Let''s go, I''ll take you home. Why don''t you stay in my bar. Sometimes it''s better to be alone. "


    Yanran smiled and let out a long sigh, "Sisi, you''re sensible now. I actually know that going home like this will only make them anxious and upset. Right now, I have to find a place to wake up. I need to plan, my future... "


    Sitting alone in a small room in the Rancy Bar, Yanran felt that she didn''t need to think about it, nor did she need to think about anything.


    She loved to sit there quietly and think of nothing and not think of anything.


    Listening to his own heartbeat, he felt a sense of loneliness. Actually, it wasn''t impossible. It''s just that, let''s see if you can adapt.


    His eyes were still rather dry, but he didn''t want to shed tears. That was because he had long anticipated this would happen.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lan Yanyu would suddenly cut in.


    She had been wary of Lan Sisi, afraid that she would harm him if she got close to Lei Haoming. However, she was wrong. It wasn''t that a woman wanted to seduce a man. If she wanted him to turn bad, then he could turn bad.


    All of this depended on that man''s mental fortitude.


    If he was ambitious and had other thoughts, then all external factors would become his utilization.


    On the other hand, if he was upright and single-minded, where would betrayal come from and how could he use such an argument?


    There was a weak light coming through the gaps in the curtains.


    She reached out her hand to grab the ray of light, only to see her hand powerlessly expanding in the light.


    Laughing sadly, she told herself that lovelorn, betrayal, these were all nothing. What''s important is what you can do to make him hate you and not want you as soon as possible.


    The current Yanran, his heart, had long since died. She no longer believed that he could rely on his own ability to rescue Lei Haoming from his selfish desires.


    She would never be that silly angel again. All he had to do was to make Lei Haoming give up on her as soon as possible. Let him not want her anymore.


    To do all this, it was actually very simple. However, he had to let nature take its course.


    A cold smile hung on her face. She smiled in a relaxed and relaxed manner.


    The wedding ceremony was as Lei Haoming had said; it was to be held as scheduled.


    However, she could not smile on the bride''s face. It gave off the feeling that someone else had taken her to this wedding execution ground.


    In fact, that was the truth.

 C115

    Of course, how many people would believe that?


    Everyone knew that they had been dating a while ago. Furthermore, there were reporters who took intimate pictures of the two of them and exposed them to the newspapers and magazines.


    As Zhao Qingrong saw that Lei Haoming had finally married another woman, she smiled in satisfaction. Looking at the dejected Zhao Lirong, who left in a distance, her eyes were full of smiles. Without a doubt, this kind of her was like releasing her charm to all men.


    Zhao Qingrong was quite satisfied with this marriage. Because she could tell that Hao Ming didn''t really like this woman. The woman''s family and beer were all very good. Therefore, she felt that such a person, being Hao Ming''s ex-legal wife, with his face and connections, was definitely much better than a shallow woman like Mo Yanran.


    That was the reason why Zhao Qingrong had laughed so much during this period of time.


    Chen Meiying watched her daughter and son-in-law walk up to the engagement table to receive the pastor''s prayers.


    When he asked if his daughter was willing to marry Lei Haoming, his daughter unexpectedly stayed silent. Such a situation made him, a mother, very puzzled.


    Previously, the daughter was excited and happy to talk about marriage. However, today at the wedding, her face was pale and her makeup was pale. It gave off the feeling of a walking corpse.


    It was obvious that something was wrong with her.


    Did she have something on her mind, or did she go back on her words?


    However, how could he go back on his words now?


    When would this daughter grow up?


    Feeling extremely uncomfortable, she looked at Lan Sicheng, who was still sitting on the wheelchair, and a trace of pain flashed across her eyes. He hoped that his daughter would not be as sorrowful as he was.


    "I... "I''m willing ˇ­"


    After his arm was heavily pinched by Lei Haoming, Lan Long finally let out this sentence. This made the priest on the stage heave a sigh of relief. However, this only made him even more suspicious. This young man, who had a deathly pale complexion, had been forcefully dragged onto the wedding stage.


    Because, when she said "I''m willing", she actually cried.


    Doubt, confusion, she just didn''t understand, she found such a handsome and charming man as her husband, but she still had a bitter face. Sigh, women nowadays have really high requirements.


    As soon as the wedding was over, she finally had time to drag her daughter aside while she was free.


    "You You, what happened to you? The one who said he wanted to marry was Haoming, but at this time, you actually had a bitter face? "Tell Mom, is there something on your mind?"


    Seeing the concerned look in her mother''s eyes, Lan Long, who was in extreme pain in his heart, hugged her and started to cry.


    He wanted to tell her more, but then he heard a series of footsteps approaching him.


    "Easy ˇ­" I already told you, even if you marry me, you can still stay at home first. I know that you love your family and can''t bear to part with your mother-in-law and father-in-law. After all, you are an only child. I can understand such a thing. "


    He looked at Chen Meiying with a smile, "Mom, don''t mind her. She just doesn''t want to part with you. She was even discussing it with me earlier, and I agreed to let her stay at home first. After all, I have been very busy recently and have no time to accompany her. "


    Hearing him say this, Chen Meiying was surprised, "You guys..." You''re not going on your honeymoon? " Why did she say that she wanted to get married so urgently, but she didn''t go on his honeymoon?


    Previously, when she heard her daughter say that she was going to get married, she had thought that her daughter was pregnant. But now it seemed that his daughter was not pregnant at all.


    What were these two doing?


    As he watched Lei Haoming pull him away, he couldn''t help but tear up at his own leisurely state. It was as if he was enduring some sort of pain. This kind of her made Chen Meiying feel an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    "Stop!" Staring at Lan Long, "You, you tell your mother, what do you think? "Everything will be decided by mother."


    Lan Long''s heart skipped a beat. He was about to say that he didn''t want to. However, at this moment, Lei Haoming bent down and gently kissed her cheek. He gently bit her earlobe. "Your father is still sitting outside waiting for you to give him a toast!"


    Her body trembled as she wiped away her tears in panic, not daring to look at her mother. She hid her thoughts, "Mom, you''re thinking too much. What can I possibly have? As for you, are you not willing to part with me? "It''s okay, I can come back tomorrow to accompany you and dad."


    With that, she was dragged away by Lei Haoming.


    Chen Meiying looked at this pair and shook her head, once again sincerely hoping that everything would be a misunderstanding.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Mother, I can understand your feelings. Seeing her daughter, who she raised all of them, marrying someone else, she felt quite uncomfortable in her heart. "Come, us old sisters will go drink too."


    Zhao Qingrong, who happened to be passing by, saw what was happening, and dragged Chen Meiying to drink.


    Chen Meiying raised her eyes and looked at Zhao Jingkong with a smile that did not reach her eyes. She let go of her hand without saying anything, "You don''t seem to be Haoming''s mother, do you? I remember that your identity seems to be that of my aunt. About that, it''s best if you don''t get confused. " Naturally, Chen Meiying did not have any good impression of Zhao Jingkong.


    Because this woman is so young and yet she doesn''t marry. Naturally, it is because she is living her life like a playboy. Moreover, there were quite a few men surrounding her.


    It was said that the Lan family had always been obsessed with her.


    According to the news he had heard, a while ago, this woman had been mixed up with that philanderer from his family.


    If it wasn''t for his old age, the two of them would have been entangled once again.


    No matter what, she was a type of woman similar to Little Four. This official wife of hers, upon seeing such a character, would naturally let out a hiccup in her heart.


    Zhao Qingrong looked at her cold face and waved her hands. "Hehe ˇ­" Yes, even though Hao Ming and I are better than the mother and son we respect. However, he wasn''t his biological son after all. If you don''t want to call me that, mother, I won''t call you that anymore. "Come, come, let''s go outside to watch them young people drink."


    The two of them headed outside, but after leaving, all they saw was Lei Haoming toasting them.


    After asking, he found out that Lan Long''s body wasn''t feeling very well. Lei Haoming was very considerate and let her rest.


    There were a few familiar old sisters who teased Chen Meiying enviously, "Hai, you really did find a good son-in-law. When he saw that she was not looking well, he let her rest. "Who said? We women have been feeling uncomfortable for a few days."


    The other said, "Yes, yes, but you guys really know how to choose a good day. You actually chose such a good day. Haha ˇ­ "Pity your son-in-law. Tonight, he will be alone with you."


    "Hmm, you old fool, there are so many different kinds of tricks to this young man, why are you thinking so much!"


    Forcefully smiling, Chen Meiying also cast a grateful glance at Lei Haoming, who was standing not far away.


    It seemed that he had worried too much for his daughter to be as considerate as he was.


    Perhaps this little girl was just unwilling to marry him and the old man just because she had gotten married. Thinking of this, the question in her heart was put down.


    When Lan Yanyu returned to her new room, she looked at the red and joyous letters in the room and felt particularly eye-catching.


    Without exception, these big red words of joy were all mocking her. All of these things were so ridiculous and laughable.


    She was like a mad trapped beast, tearing apart the red ornaments.


    There was no one else in the room, it was the housekeeper of Lei Haoming. After luring her here, he then coldly left.


    It was as if these people already knew that she was just a fake wife that the young master had faked.


    He tore those things up and stomped on them a few times.


    She threw herself on the bed and sobbed.


    All of this was caused by her being blind and not being able to see through people. How sad.


    "Lei Haoming, I hate you. Yanran, what should we do? What am I going to do now? Do you hate me, too? Surely you must hate me? "Yanran ˇ­"


    Somehow, she wanted to call Yanran.


    She sat up and tried to reach Yanran''s phone. After ringing it a few times, someone finally answered.


    "Hey ˇ­"


    Lan let out a long cry as she listened to her drawl.


    He didn''t say anything and just cried into the phone.


    When did the sound of beeping come from the phone. She didn''t know, she just wanted to cry out her sadness.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yanran blew a breath of air, "Lan Long, why do you have to do this today if you knew it would happen. Actually, love was poison. However, you and him, you never loved at all, so you were able to cry out. Hehe, as for me, I want to cry, but, I am not crying. Sigh, I won''t think about it anymore. I, Mo Yanran, will also go out to hook up with other men today. Tonight, whoever is the first to come over and strike up a conversation with me, I will ˇ­ "Uh, let''s see ˇ­"


    She wanted to say that she would spend the Spring Festival Gala with him, but she thought of something. What if this person was half an old man and she wanted to spend the Spring Festival Gala with him?


    Shaking her head, she still couldn''t believe that she could still think like this.


    Lan Sisi was still mixing wine in the bar. As the boss of the bar, the bartender that she invited was also very generous.


    Even if she hadn''t been here for ten to fifteen days, she would have been properly managed in the bar.


    Right now, she was watching the bartender mix wine. One had to say, that kid''s cooking skills were quite good.


    Just the wine bottles that he threw out were like flowers, attracting a large group of people who were watching.


    It was just that the bartender was a bit unlikable. He was too feminine with his looks.


    Even her appearance was a bit too feminine. However, it was very sad. This man, he was indeed a real man. According to Lance, this was the first time she had developed this kind of a family.


    Lan Sisi was lazily sitting in a dark corner. Her long and narrow eyes occasionally swept over her sweet little heart. As for the small bartender, although he looked calm on the surface, his eyes were also occasionally scanning Lan Sisi. These two were just in the mood for each other!


    Yanran discovered that the little bartender''s eyelashes were so dense.


    No wonder people thought that this man was so f * cking feminine. Just by looking at his long and thick eyelashes, she could take him for a woman. Besides, his feminine features, uh.


    This fellow, when he was free, he liked to wear flowery robes, and as for his hair, it was long and elegant. Say, with his appearance and appearance, do you think that he is a woman?

 C116

    Yanran lightly sat opposite Lan Sisi. Only then did she see Yanran.


    He snapped his fingers at the little bartender, "Make a blue aria for big sister beauty. This wine is pretty good. It''s so nice to drink."


    Lan Sisi''s pair of fox-like eyes swept over the bartender with a beaming smile.


    Finally it landed on Yanran, "I''ll drink with you today!"


    Mo Yanran glanced at her before lying on the counter''s edge, "Forget it, where do you want to go? I can stay here by myself."


    After the bartender mixed up the wine, he gently placed it in Yanran''s hand, "Beautiful sister, ignore that uncaring fox spirit. I''ll accompany you, not her. "


    With that, he laid down in front of Yanran and stared curiously at her with his beautiful eyes.


    Being stared at like that, Yanran felt uncomfortable. Although this man was very neutral, but no matter what, wasn''t he still a man? She raised her eyebrows, took a sip of wine, and asked in a displeased tone, "Do you always have this kind of tender feelings for people?"


    The bartender stared blankly for a moment, then raised his head and laughed.


    Taking a step back, he glanced at Lan Sisi who was not far away. "I''m just curious if that bad woman, the friend that I met, is also a bad woman. If it is, then I am still prepared to sacrifice myself for it. "


    When the little bartender said this, he shrugged his shoulders and looked back and forth between the two of them, "I say, the two of you are clearly not on the same level as a player." That guy was a rotten, incurable girl from head to toe. "As for you, although you also want to be dispirited, I bet you''re just a paper tiger, a top quality girl that doesn''t know how to use real strength."


    Uh, why is this little bartender so sharp?


    Yanran was sweating profusely. However, there was a voice in her heart that was also admitting to her actions. It was as if this fellow was absolutely correct.


    However, he was clearly here to fish. Thus, Yanran''s unwillingness to admit defeat was displayed once again.


    She raised her eyebrows and gulped down the glass of wine. He placed it heavily in front of the small bartender, "I say, don''t make a difficult to understand charade. Elder sister, I won''t take this from you. You see, in a moment, I like him, I will eat him dry and clean for you to see. Elder sister, you should also have a more bold and wild style. "


    This last sound, she had raised the volume. It was as if her voice was the only way to express her unparalleled determination.


    Looking at her like this, Lan Sisi couldn''t stop giggling. The little bartender was even more straightforward. He shook his head at the same time. It was incomprehensible.


    "Ai, ai ˇ­" What did he say? He really had to believe what the man said. Well, the boar would climb the tree too. Say, will I believe you are really wild and bold? Worst case scenario, I''ll sacrifice my life to play a weak and vulnerable man. How about you do whatever you want with it? "


    The little bartender walked in front of Yanran in a coquettish manner, acting as if he was a little weak at the mercy of his master. This kind of provocation infuriated Yanran, causing her to snatch the wine that his hand had yet to mix and gulp it down. "Mix the wine."


    His soul was faint, and he knew that she was in a bad mood. Did he really know that he had come to anger her?


    The little bartender took the cup and shook his head. "I say, beauty, wine, if it were all drunk like you, a bartender like me wouldn''t need to go to work." Directly, it was much better than standing here and pouring wine. Elder sister, let me tell you, you have to slowly taste the wine. For example, there are some good men who need to be slowly tasted by you. "


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the two of them shyly. That virtue of his was saying, look, a good man is right in front of you. If you want it, then hurry up.


    Yanran discovered that it was a mistake for her to stay here and join the fray. However, she didn''t realize that her heart wasn''t as empty as it was before, nor did she feel the faint pain when she messed around with them.


    Once again gulping down the liquor, Yanran slapped the bar boldly. "Let me tell you, little bartender, big sis really did find a one-night stand today." Humph, it''s not that we don''t dare to do this kind of thing, it''s just that we don''t want to do it. Look, the first person who came in today, the man you said was not bad, I ˇ­ I''ll just go and tease him. "


    The moment she said those words, Yanran wanted to take them back. But the words, the spilled water.


    At this time, Lan Sisi interjected at an unhurried pace. "Alright, let''s hold our heads up." I really want to see who will be the luckiest man today. I really look forward to it. You know, our family''s Xiao Ran calls it that. "


    She shamelessly spoke of her private affairs, glaring at Yanran with a glare of hatred.


    The bartender looked around and saw that no one was coming. After all, the bar was usually only open after eight in the evening.


    Seeing that these two had nothing better to do since they arrived so early, he decided to follow Lai Pi and mix wine and chat with them.


    Looking at the clock hidden in the dark, "Two beautiful sisters, I think someone is about to come in. Because, according to my experience, in another half an hour, they will start to show up one by one. However, I was wondering what this man who came here at the beginning would be like. It''s best if he''s a bit weaker than me, but he can still see through it. With a single look, I can tell that he''s a charming man. "


    "The first man will definitely be a handsome and charismatic level one man."


    Her clear and sonorous affirmation caused Yanran to be slightly stunned. Why is this girl so confident?


    "Of course ˇ­ Why didn''t you go home when you came back? "


    Before she could finish with her questions, a familiar and slightly unhappy voice came from outside the door.


    Hearing this voice, Yanran wished she could immediately disappear from the spot.


    You say so too, but it''s fine for you to just stand there.


    However, she felt guilty for doing such a thing.


    She thought about what she had said before: As long as it was a man who came in, they would look good, and she would have to eat him anyway.


    Uh, this man, who was similar to his older brother, had entered at the very first moment. Ah, in a moment, would these two wicked people drive her to the grave? She didn''t know, she only knew that her little heart was beating wildly. Anyway, she had to escape this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would definitely die a horrible death.


    Seeing that she was about to escape in a hurry, Chen Yao''s anger grew even greater.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously, and took a few steps forward. His tall figure appeared in front of Yanran, blocking her path. "He still dares to run!" The displeased voice caused Yanran to shudder when she heard it.


    Shoulders hunched, fists clenched, legs drawn back.


    Behind him, Lan Sisi''s long, sarcastic voice rang out. "Sigh ˇ­ Sigh ˇ­" I can''t believe it, our number one candidate actually ˇ­ "


    "It''s you!"


    Before she could finish her words, Yanran turned her head around and bellowed, "Lan Sisi, you''re going to say it for me. I ˇ­" I''m going to fall out with you. "


    Seeing her clearly flustered and helpless, a trace of doubt flashed across Chen Yaoqi''s eyes.


    It seemed that this girl was not as bad as he had imagined. At this time, how could she have any other thoughts?


    He was puzzled, but he still calmly looked at Lan Sisi.


    Hearing Yanran''s angry roar, Lan Sisi shrugged helplessly and spread her arms, looking extremely innocent.


    Seeing her acting in such a manner caused the doubt in Chen Yao''s heart to grow even greater.


    At this moment, the little bartender came back to his senses. He mixed the wine and brought it to the counter. Unsatisfied, he muttered in a voice that everyone in the room could hear, "Ai ˇ­" What the hell is this? She clearly said it herself. As soon as she saw the first man who came in and we all fell in love with him, she would pounce on him and eat him. At this moment, he was clearly not admitting to it. It''s boring, it''s meaningless. If it''s a woman, then even if it''s a sow she still has to climb trees to dance. "


    Yanran would never have thought that she would cause trouble for herself by scolding Lan Sisi, the gentle looking bartender. Woo ˇ­ I''m going to die, this ˇ­


    Receiving Chen Yaoqi''s smiling eyes that seemed to have other intentions, she awkwardly pulled on his body with all his might, "Go away, I drank too much. I have to go to the toilet."


    Chen Yaoqi no longer stopped her. Instead, he allowed her to leave.


    He looked at Lan Sisi with a trace of praise in his eyes.


    Lan Sisi ignored him. After Yanran''s figure had completely disappeared, she muttered to herself, "Whether you can succeed or not is your own business." We were there to help. "


    Chen Yaoqi raised his glass and toasted the two of them.


    He took a sip with satisfaction and excitement in his eyes.


    From the moment he learned of Lei Haoming''s engagement, he knew that spring was coming.


    However, when he thought of how the little girl would be in pain and upset, he still felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    She was here, and she seemed to be stronger than he had imagined.


    Receiving this prompt, Chen Yao''s heart also became a lot more at ease.


    While sipping on her wine, Yanran did not appear for a long time.


    Chen Yaoqi raised an eyebrow at Lan Sisi, "Don''t tell me that you have a back door here and that girl ran away in the middle of it?"


    The bartender refilled his glass and twitched his mouth, "There''s no back door. We never go through the back door." If you want to leave, just come in through the front door. "


    "Knowing that you made a bet, it''s actually possible that you''re with your big brother in name. "With her personality, I''m afraid that she would rather stay in the toilet and wait for us to leave."


    Chen Yaoqi frowned. His heart, inexplicably, felt a bit of pain.


    He glanced at Lan Sisi. "Go and tell her that the bet from before doesn''t count. Tell her to come out and drink, and we''ll play something else. "


    Lan Sisi had never expected him to be so generous. She looked at him in confusion. She didn''t understand, this man? Obviously, he had always wanted to have Yanran. Why did he have to retreat now when he could have obtained it openly?


    Chen Yaoqi took a sip of his wine and sighed, "I only hope that she will be happy. I do not wish for her to bear too much of a burden."


    When Lan Sisi heard her lonely tone, her eyes narrowed again.


    Then, she smiled sadly.

 C117

    "Alright, I''ll go call her out."


    As she passed by him, she sighed and softly said, "You and me ˇ­" "How similar ˇ­"


    Chen Yaoqi''s hand that was holding the cup trembled slightly.


    He did not say anything, but a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Yes, it was so similar.


    For love, crazy for home, for love forget father and mother. For Mo Yanran, not to mention her parents, even the company was completely forgotten.


    In his current state, even he himself felt that it was too inconceivable.


    Lan Sisi went in for about ten minutes before Yanran followed her from behind.


    That was because Chen Yaoqi had said that he would not bring up this matter again. Thus, everyone merely drank their wine.


    At first, Yanran felt uncomfortable. After all, she had broken her promise.


    However, after drinking a dozen or so cups of wine, his head began to faint. At this moment, how could she know anything else?


    "Ye Zichen shook his head and placed the cup in front of the small bartender once again." Down... "Down ˇ­"


    The little bartender looked at her slightly squinting, drunk cat look and kindly advised, "Beautiful girl, if you keep drinking like this, your stomach will feel bad." Wine... It was fine as long as they were just barely able to drink it, but they just continued to drink it nonstop. "Not only will you feel hurt, you will also feel a headache the next day."


    Yanran glared at him before slapping the table, "Pour it up. If you don''t dare, I''ll call Sisi ˇ­" I''ll fire you! " With a burp, she laughed wickedly again, "Or, I''ll let Sisi soak you again. I heard that you were finished in less than a minute. Sigh ˇ­ Because of this, Sisi... I don''t think I''ve ever looked for you again... "Haha ˇ­"


    Such an embarrassing incident had actually been exposed by her.


    The bartender looked at the crowd of customers surrounding the liquor cabinet awkwardly. Everyone was staring at him with ambiguous eyes. Moreover, his usually loyal group of pinkies were now staring at him with a look of contempt. Seems like you are looking down on him. Aren''t you being too lousy? One minute! F * ck, you look great, but aren''t you wasting materials too much? Sigh, why would there be a man like you?


    Staring angrily at the little drunk cat who was about to be exposed despite everything, the bartender smiled instead of getting angry. He placed a cup of low-key Roland in front of her and raised his eyebrows, "Oh, I can still hold on for another minute. I''m afraid you won''t last more than a minute. "I''ve heard that you are very, very pitiful with me ˇ­"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all staring at Yanran weirdly.


    However, on the contrary, when the men looked at Yanran, their eyes were completely crimson red. Each one of them had a sliding Adam''s apple that made Yanran so angry ˇ­


    She slammed her glass down on the table, raised her eyebrows, and glared at the bartender. With your posture, Big Sis will definitely fight you to the death with you.


    The little bartender wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with, so he replied back with a look, "What, are you unconvinced? "If you''re not convinced, then find me and we''ll fight each other. Let''s see who can last until the end ˇ­"


    Uh, grandma, this fellow, he really knows how to goad people.


    Student Mo Yanran was still full of energy. Now that she was provoked by the bartender, all of her energy was directed to her head.


    "Fine, I''ll look, but if I want to, I won''t look for a one-minute man like you." After her loud roar, she turned around to face Chen Yaoqi, who had been watching the show with a smile on his face, "Man, let''s go. Today, I''m going to prove myself to someone else. Heh heh ˇ­" "Sister, it''s not that it''s impossible, it''s just that it''s very possible!"


    After she finished speaking, her body also began to sway.


    This kind of drunk cat behavior made Chen Yaoqi laugh once again. This guy, she was such a naughty, lovable thing.


    He reached out his hand, and under the dubious gaze of the crowd, he carried Yanran out of the bar.


    "Puff ˇ­" Bartender brother... I''ve discovered that your method of provoking others is getting better and better. "


    When the two of them disappeared from the bar, Lan Sixian giggled. However, the little bartender didn''t even bother to look at her.


    He''s just sitting there with his head buried.


    Seeing that he was ignoring her, Lan Sisi smiled. She then understood that he was trying to put pressure on her and give her some advice.


    She embarrassedly coughed, her eyes glanced left and right, seeing that there weren''t many people around, she protested with dissatisfaction, "That time, you were really impulsive. "If you don''t have any reaction, you''ll be so agitated that you''ll die.


    "Cough, cough ˇ­"


    Someone was probably choked by her fierce words, but the little bartender pounced in front of her and propped up the flustered Lan Sisi, "Woman, it looks like the direct consequence of a man not serving a woman well is his bad impression from now on. "Tonight, I want to see if you can be satisfied."


    Lan Sisi slapped her paws away. "No, I''m not with you, I ˇ­" Being glared at so fiercely by the bartender, the word ''meaning'' left her completely speechless.


    It turned out that even this little bartender who looked so feminine was actually this scary when he showed his might.


    "Say, do you think the two of them will really stick together?" Lan Sisi couldn''t help but ask when she was stared at by the small bartender in such a furious manner.


    The small bartender was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "No, these two, once they go out, maybe they''ll find a place to drink."


    Lan Sisi looked up, puzzled. "How do you know that so well?"


    The bartender gave her an unreadable look. Someone asked for a drink, and he went off to mix it.


    It was as they had guessed. The moment they left the house, Yanran was so frightened that she started to maintain a distance from Chen Yaoqi. All her courage vanished when the cold wind blew outside the door.


    If you wanted her to roar at you, she could still do it. But if you really wanted her to do something with someone else, especially if that person was Chen Yaoqi, she really couldn''t accept it. After all, in her heart, Chen Yaoqi had always been his big brother.


    Seeing how she regarded him as an existence akin to a wild beast or a fierce tiger, Chen Yao felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    His eyes darkened as he reached out and picked her up.


    "Hello ˇ­" Chen Yaoqi ˇ­ "I still have legs, what about you ˇ­"


    "There are differences between men and women, right? Humph ˇ­ "You are my sister, so this saying does not exist for me."


    She didn''t expect that he would know that she was still his younger sister. Looking at his face full of resentment, Yanran''s guard immediately relaxed.


    She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, rubbing her head against his chest. "Hehe ˇ­" So it turned out that this was the feeling of having an elder brother who was in pain. You have been missing for so many years, how can I have an older brother to love you? "


    The little bird''s thick feelings of affection caused Chen Yao''s heart to become extremely unsightly.


    He put Yanran in the car and glanced at her. "With your current appearance, you shouldn''t go home. Otherwise, our parents will worry."


    She laughed sweetly, "Yes, that''s why I always stay in Sisi''s bar. "Chen Yaoqi, arrange a place for me to go. I now have a family that I cannot return to."


    Although she didn''t want to admit to drinking too much, Yanran still realized that her brain was really heavy. With him like this, not drinking too much was truly strange.


    Chen Yaoqi started the car. Without saying anything, he pulled her directly to his restaurant.


    Originally, his private life had attracted a lot of attention. As soon as he arrived, there were people watching him closely from the dark.


    When she got out of the car, Yanran''s feet slanted to the side.


    Just as she was about to stabilize her body, she felt a wave of dizziness. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in Chen Yaoqi''s arms.


    Seeing so many people coming and going in the hall, Yanran quickly shouted, "Don''t ˇ­" You let me down. "


    Although he was an elder brother, he had grown up after all. Even if it was a brotherly relationship, it would be embarrassing to carry her in front of so many people.


    Chen Yaoqi directly ignored him, "The protest is null and void. I want to exercise my brother''s rights. You know, after all these years, sometimes I think of Little Ying as your pet. But, that guy, she was only a small thing after all, a person that hadn''t grown up yet. Ai, no matter how much I pamper her, I can''t find the feeling of pampering you. Now that I''ve finally found you guys again, shouldn''t you at least give me a chance to show off? "


    Her smooth explanation made Yanran swallow her refusal once again. At this time, Xiao Ying''s head was paralyzed by alcohol, and she reacted, "Are you saying, Little Ying is your relative?"


    Her eyes were wide open. Her hands were wrapped around Chen Yaoqi''s neck for fear of falling to the ground. One could tell with a glance that these two were lovers in love. After entering the main hall, this pair had attracted even more attention.


    Yanran buried her head in his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat with her burning face. Actually, the feeling of being doted on by one''s loved ones was not bad at all. Especially when a tall and mighty elder brother like Chen Yaojiao doted on him. That sensation of safety was simply incomparable.


    If it were in the past, Yanran would strongly reject Chen Yaoqi''s current pampering. However, at this moment, when her heart was wounded, how could she resist when someone approached her with such a comforting and comforting manner?


    Breathing heavily, Chen Yaoqi carried her to his room and poured her a cup of tea.


    Seeing him cook, Yanran shouted, "No! I want to drink wine. I''m not drinking tea today."


    Like a child, she pursed her lips and kicked her shoes away in a fit of anger. He was walking around the room barefoot.


    Such a cute appearance reminded Chen Yaojiao of when she was young. She walked into the house barefoot. Finally, the scene of her mother''s scolding. At that time, when she was drunk, her eyes were filled with tears.


    She looked pitiful, but it wouldn''t be long before she was sick again.


    He didn''t expect that after so many years, this girl would still have such a cute problem. He drank too much and brought back the old habits of his childhood.


    Chen Yaoqi threw away his tea, picked up a bottle of red wine and walked towards her.


    "Fine, let''s drink. But after a while, I''ll get drunk. I can''t guarantee what I''ll do to you!"


    Yanran giggled. "No, you wouldn''t do that. "Because you are my brother."


    This was how she was. Once she trusted someone, she would believe in them. Such a character remained the same.


    Chen Yaoqi really wanted to tell her, "Don''t trust me that much. You don''t know how impulsive I was to try to strip you of your clothes before I found out your identity." Even now, I have the same impulse.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only smile lightly and place the wine in front of her.

 C118

    The two of them clinked their cups, not talking about anything else.


    Chen Yaoqi wanted to mention the matter about Lei Haoming, but when he just mentioned the beginning, his middle finger had already been raised with a smile, "Shh ˇ­" "If we don''t mention this matter, it would be boring to talk about it."


    The instant pain in her eyes made Chen Yao''s heart ache.


    They looked each other in the eye and quietly drank their wine again.


    A phone call came. Chen Yaoqi went to answer it.


    The phone call was a bit too long. When he returned, she saw Yanran lying on the bed sleeping soundly.


    The socks were tossed here and there by her, while the people were sleeping soundly.


    Seeing her acting like this, Chen Yaoqi shook his head once again.


    He picked up the quilt and tried to cover her.


    However, the moment his hand touched her, she tyrannically pulled on his hand and said, "Sleep with me!"


    It was a soft grunt, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    He was a little dazed, and then he smiled. "Girl, you really want me to sleep with you?"


    He could guarantee that this girl must have thought of him as someone''s substitute. Because she was used to being alone in her bed after getting used to the warmth, she would subconsciously look for warmth and safety.


    "Sleep ˇ­" After a long time, Yanran made another sound. He grabbed his hand and pulled hard into her.


    How could Chen Yaoqi refuse? He, who was already restless, immediately took off his shoes, using one hand to free himself from the shackles on his body, and then sneaking into the blanket like a loach.


    The moment he got into bed, Yanran tried her best to get closer to him.


    Pity Chen Yaoqi. He looked at himself with a depressed expression on his face. He regretted taking off his pants.


    He was extremely suspicious. If such a night passed, would he go crazy from the torture?


    However, as soon as he pushed her away, that guy started to cling onto her even more tightly.


    Moreover, she even bared her fangs and brandished her claws, wrapping herself around his body like an octopus.


    Her brain rubbed against Chen Yaoqi''s neck for a while, before finding a comfortable position. With a smile on her face, she fell asleep.


    The soft and gentle scent of jade filled his arms, along with the seductive scent that continuously seeped into his nose.


    However, she was still drooling. As her saliva poured over his boiling body, Chen Yao''s eyes did not return back to normal.


    Pitiful to the point of going crazy, he just stood there with his hands flat, looking like a prisoner on the execution ground.


    Honestly speaking, the current him was truly a battle between heaven and earth.


    With Yanran''s current appearance, there was no need to say anything. Even if you ate her up, she wouldn''t know anything. However, the next day would be extremely painful for him. The consequence of eating is that you have to bear the pressure of your heart.


    Not eat?


    Seeing such an exquisite dish without eating, the taste was really unbearable.


    That makes me want to go crazy!


    Poor little kids, they''ve always wanted women. If he didn''t know that Yanran was his former sister, Chen Yaoqi wouldn''t have had so much to worry about. In the past, he had thought of using the most despicable and shameless method to obtain Yanran.


    But now, Yanran has become his little sister. How can he bear to do that?


    Just like this, the pitiful Chen Yao continued fighting like this for a long time. In the end, he extended his hand and pulled Yanran into his embrace.


    Shaking his head, he forced her onto the bed despite her unwillingness.


    Looking at the little girl''s captivating red mouth and rosy cheeks, he was at a loss.


    Chen Yaoqi''s heart softened as he resigned himself to his fate and once again embraced her in his embrace.


    Her mouth was searching her face for that beautiful scene.


    Lightly kissing her lips, Chen Yaoqi felt his whole body boil up.


    But he was afraid of waking her up, so with his actions, it was very light and very gentle. Such a thoughtful kiss made Yanran moan.


    She took the initiative to grab onto his body.


    In his mouth, there was a vague sound of "Ming ˇ­" Be a good boy... "No need to be noisy ˇ­"


    It made Chen Yao''s heart grow cold.


    Even though he knew that she had always used him as a substitute. However, when he heard the words'' kiss'' coming out from her mouth, he still felt his heart throbbing in pain.


    Wasn''t that man staying by her side when he disappeared for the past few years?


    Chen Yaoqi''s eyes were spitting fire. He had not retreated as Chen Yaojiao had hoped.


    The person beneath him let out a faint, muffled groan.


    She was obviously moved by this.


    Chen Yaoqi smiled with pride. See, Lei Haoming was able to stir up her excitement, and he was also able to do the same.


    Using his mouth to help her remove the restraint, he stared at her like a wolf staring at its prey. He leaned over and gently kissed her.


    What Yanran felt was Lei Haoming messing around with his.


    She was like a sardine thrown onto the shore. She let out a muffled grunt, and her hand also tightened around the bedsheet.


    The binding around his body was quickly removed by Chen Yaoqi.


    At this moment, Yanran let out a sobbing sound.


    This voice woke Chen Yaoqi up once again.


    He looked up and saw Yanran''s helpless expression.


    That pitiful look had completely extinguished his mind. Accepting their fate, he used a blanket to cover their naked bodies.


    Hugging her in his arms, he allowed her tears to wet him.


    Yanran hadn''t actually woken up yet. She had just thought of Lei Haoming and Lan Yanyu''s betrayal, but now he was still together with her. However, his heart wasn''t on his side.


    Therefore, she felt that she had been wronged. Thinking of her sadness, she started to cry. What he did not know was that Chen Yao had stopped looking at him while he was still alive.


    She was so tired from crying that she fell into a dead sleep.


    Chen Yaoqi, who was left behind, looked at the woman in his embrace, feeling dejected for a long time.


    He couldn''t sleep with such a beautiful person in his arms.


    When he couldn''t sleep, he thought about how he could make this woman completely forget about that heartless man.


    Thinking about this, he had a bad idea.


    Because, he understood, the one man he could not tolerate the most was his own woman, and he had been tricked by another man.


    Although Yanran was in excruciating pain, she was still sad about Lei Haoming and Lan Yanyu''s engagement. However, this matter was something that Chen Yao understood. Lei Haoming, his ambition was truly great.


    He wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    For Lan Sisi to accompany Yanran on her vacation meant that he was afraid Yanran would be sad and make trouble for him.


    With this sort of analysis, the result was that the thief Lei Haoming was still in love with his, wanting to dominate his.


    Just like that, Chen Yaojiao was able to sleep for a short period of time. Naturally, he considered Yanran to be his woman. What he had always imagined was that such an eccentric sister would be his wife.


    The best way to make Lei Haoming give up on Yanran was to let him know that before his woman even broke up with him, she had already gone to bed with another handsome man.


    Upon thinking about how pleased he was with himself, Chen Yaoqi was truly overjoyed.


    At this time, he was completely controlled by his excitement. He only thought about how Lei Haoming was angered by this picture until he exploded like a thunderclap. How could he ever imagine how sad Yanran would be, or how sad.


    After getting up, he brought the camera over, adjusted the focus, and got entangled with Yanran.


    For the sake of being realistic, it was very natural, and he did it on purpose.


    Moreover, although it wasn''t real, he did a few realistic actions ˇ­


    After finishing all the tasks excitedly, he jumped off the bed to check on the photography''s effects. After taking a look, he laughed out loud on the spot.


    "Not bad, not bad. I believe that he will be very satisfied with this wedding present.


    An extraordinarily complacent laughter rang out. Chen Yaoqi could already imagine how angry Lei Haoming would be when he saw these things.


    After he was done packing, he went to bed and slept with Yanran in his arms.


    The next day, Yanran woke up to the fragrance of the rice.


    He hadn''t eaten much last night because he was in a bad mood.


    As soon as he woke up, he smelled a sweet and sour smell, the smell of fried eggs.


    She got up quickly and propped herself up.


    When he saw the naked body, he was shocked. He would never have thought that he, would actually...


    Her face was deathly pale. She didn''t know whether she had done it with Chen Yaoqi or not.


    He was still having headaches now, but he could still vaguely remember last night, there was something similar to a puppy licking and eating on his body ˇ­ Wu, because she was used to living together with Lei Haoming, she wouldn''t kick him off the bed just because he was messing around with her.


    If he were to analyze it from the fragments of his memory, he would most likely be together with Chen Yaoqi ˇ­


    His appetite instantly disappeared, replaced by endless panic.


    She was in disarray as she scurried around the house, jumping up and down. Her appearance was even more messy than the ants on a hot pan.


    Chen Yaoqi had finished preparing breakfast. Upon entering the restaurant, he saw her flustered and anxious appearance.


    He knew what she was worried about, but he wasn''t a good person either.


    "Just like that, she swept an ambiguous glance at her. Her voice was so gentle that it could drip water." Then ˇ­ It''s time to eat! "


    This soft and gentle voice that could drip water caused Yanran to be shocked.


    He felt goosebumps all over his body.


    She twisted her arm, but Chen Yaoqi stepped forward and extended his elbow in front of her, "If you want to hurt me, you can only hurt me. I am unwilling to see you harm yourself."


    Those eyes that were as gentle as water and as seductive as flying flew, reprimanded her with hidden bitterness. This kind of Chen Yaoqi, he didn''t even manage to make Yanran die from anger.

 C119

    She patted her elbow again and took a step back. "Err ˇ­" That... This... Last night ˇ­ Me and you... Did you sleep on the same bed? "


    No matter what, she, Mo Yanran, was still a new female. Towards these kinds of people and relationships, it was not unacceptable. Yesterday, she had been thinking about what she should do to make Lei Haoming give up on her and look for a husband for the night.


    However, if this man was Chen Yaoqi, she would feel that she was truly unable to accept him.


    Looking at her extremely nervous expression, Chen Yaoqi felt truly wronged.


    No matter what, he had been sulking for an entire night. He was afraid that without her consent, he would carelessly fall in love. This girl would get angry and become depressed. If he had known that she would have such a huge reaction today, he really would have hardened his heart last night and eaten her just like that.


    Pouting, Chen Yaoqi suddenly burst into tears.


    A grown man, you say. When it comes to the affairs of the night, he actually burst into tears. That aggrieved expression was like someone who had just eaten a meal and refused to admit his debt. Like this, he had completely stupefied Yanran and made her a fool.


    She stared at him for a long time, unable to speak.


    Finally, she asked back, "Chen ˇ­" Chen Yaoqi ˇ­ Don''t tell me, last night... I must have made you stronger ˇ­ Ahhh ˇ­ I told you not to drink too much. Look, something''s happened again... Woo ˇ­ I''m now... "I''m going to ˇ­"


    She was so angry that her entire body trembled, unable to utter a single word.


    Seeing her in such a painful and struggling state, Chen Yaojiao could no longer harden his heart to continue disguising himself.


    His wronged expression disappeared, and he waved his hand, "Alright, I won''t blame you for what happened last night, and I won''t blame you either. Let''s go eat. "


    Why do you think this Boss Chen is so evil?


    He and Yanran had not yet entered the real stage, yet he just said such vague words.


    He misunderstood the poor innocent Mo Yanran. Last night, he still foolishly fell in love with her brother.


    It was a mess, the wind had turned messy.


    As soon as he finished his breakfast, he started to eat without a care in the world.


    On the way out, he bumped into the door.


    Seeing her in such a daze, Chen Yaoqi felt that this matter, this joke, shouldn''t be too excessive. Otherwise, he reckoned that this girl would not let this matter go, and would instead continue to suffer.


    "Well, well, well, we were all right last night. We just hugged each other and slept for a while. "


    Chen Yaoqi had originally expected to see Yanran jump up in excitement, but what he saw instead was Yanran jumping up even more idiotically.


    "Chen Yaoqi, stop comforting me. I am just a disgraceful woman. I can sleep with other men, or with any man. However, I shouldn''t have done this to you. You are my big brother, and also the most sacred family member in my heart. But, you say, I''m just like you. I... How could I do that? "


    She forced a smile and tears began to fall.


    This Mo Yanran, caused Chen Yaoqi to cry because her heart had been stabbed countless times.


    His face twitched, and she stepped forward, lightly slapping Yanran on the cheek, "Idiot, big brother is really joking. But, last night you pestered me to sleep, I... I''ve been hurt badly by you. This won''t do. After I send you home, the first thing I have to do is find a horse to have fun with you. Otherwise, even I would doubt my current abilities, and whether or not I can still use it properly. "


    He was half joking, half seriously teasing her. As she listened, her tears came to a stop.


    Reaching out his hand, he quickly wiped the tears off his face, "Are you for real? Did we really not have that kind of intimacy last night? You and I have yet to cross the border? "


    Uh, what a depressing question. I want to cross the border, Chen Yaoqi thought. I really want to cross the border. If I had known that you were so concerned about your brotherly relationship, I would have only temporarily stayed with your family all those years ago. Why did he have to recognize a cheap dad and a cheap mom?


    However, things had already come to this point. Even if he wanted to go back on his word, he couldn''t go back in time.


    He shrugged helplessly, "Yes, little girl ˇ­" "I held back for an entire night. All of this was caused by you ˇ­"


    Before he could finish his words, a pitiful Chen Yaoqi actually ended up suffering another blow to his heart. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ~ ~ ~ ~"


    "Granny, Chen Yao, you are clearly not a human being. Nothing happened. You thief. Just now, when I was talking about what happened at night, you started practicing Taiji Fist."


    "I''ll kick, I''ll kick, watch me kick you to death, I''ll let you have no descendants ˇ­"


    Three kicks from the Mo family injured Chen Yaoqi, who had a poor lifeline, leaving him no way to defend himself.


    As for Mo Yanran, after kicking Student Chen, she felt both physically and mentally refreshed.


    She clapped her hands, turned around, and leisurely walked away.


    Behind him was Chen Yaoqi, who was bent at the waist of a large shrimp.


    "Women... In the future, I will be gentle to you and lenient to you ˇ­ I... I''m not a man... Ma Di ˇ­ Is he still a man ˇ­ Even I''m feeling suspicious... "Huff ˇ­ Huff ˇ­" "What a heartless woman ˇ­"


    Although Chen Yaoqi was complaining, a relaxed smile was plastered on his face: "Of course, as long as you''re happy, I''m willing to do anything to me!"


    This entire morning, under Chen Yaoqi''s miserable howls, Yanran forcefully drove away Lei Haoming''s shadow.


    Without the shadow that Lei Haoming brought to his, Yanran began to look for work again.


    Coincidentally, a classmate opened a flower shop.


    Although design studies are used to design flowers, some of them are overkill. However, after hearing her classmate''s invitation, Yanran did not hesitate to go to her store to work as a flower designer.


    It wasn''t because he wanted to do something, but because he didn''t want to relax.


    Losing love, even though it was painful, all of this depended on how you excluded it, how you faced it, what kind of mentality you had, and how you faced it optimistically.


    Some people, once lovelorn, want to live or die, feeling that the world has no light and no future. Actually, if you change your mindset, my life would be better without you.


    Without you, I will find a world more suited to me.


    If you think about it this way, and do it this seriously, perhaps you will accidentally discover that the loss of one''s relationship isn''t that big of a deal.


    Pain, it wasn''t something he had to show others. The real pain came from the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t want to show it to others.


    That kind of pain was just a sign of weakness, wanting to win the sympathy of others.


    Actually, rather than showing the pain outside and telling others the painful things, it was better for him to work hard to divert his attention and live a more fulfilling life. He could also adjust his own mentality and walk out from that bad influence ˇ­


    Yanran was trying her best to adjust her state of mind.


    She would not be worried about Chen Yaoqi''s condition. That was because she still had some sense of propriety when it came to kicks.


    On Lei Haoming''s side, she was thinking that his heart had turned cold.


    Let''s just leave it like this. A cold-hearted woman would think that a man of power and authority would not keep her for long.


    Anyway, there was no more love in the cooling relationship, and that was all she decided now.


    There was no longer love, no longer any emotion to his feelings.


    This was also the reason why Yanran was very calm when Lei Haoming called to ask if she had returned. "I''ve returned. It''s just that I''m staying at home to accompany my parents; I don''t want to come back yet."


    Lei Haoming didn''t insist on her coming back, but said that he would come back three days later.


    On the third day, Yanran dressed herself very casually and casually.


    She entered the house in a relaxed and comfortable manner, readjusting her good state of mind as she wished.


    However, as soon as she entered, she was pushed against the wall by a tall figure. A kiss with a moxibustion warmth met his gaze. A pair of disorderly hands wildly snatched away at her body ˇ­


    Her stomach churning, Yanran pushed Lei Haoming away in disgust.


    Seeing her sad look, Lei Haoming''s face was filled with the desire to do something.


    He gave him a nonchalant glance. "I''m not feeling well, I don''t want to." After tidying up her clothes, Yanran wanted to go inside the house.


    He grabbed her hand with a face full of malice, "Mo Yanran, don''t play any tricks in front of me. You know what happens when you anger me."


    Yanran looked at him and smiled, "Yes, of course I know what happens if I anger you. It doesn''t matter. If you really need it, I can accompany you. It''s just that I don''t know if I''ll be better off than a corpse, because I really don''t feel well. "


    She put her hand mockingly on her dress, as if to unbutton it.


    Lei Haoming''s face slapped him several times, "You know!"


    Yanran did not see the panic in his eyes. When she lifted her head, all she saw was Lei Haoming''s gloomy and domineering face.


    "Know what?" You know that young master Lei and my good friend are married together? Oh, this, I haven''t given you a present yet, it''s my fault. No matter what, you are a man that I have used before, and you are also a woman that I have once treated as a friend. In terms of gratitude, I should have prepared a generous gift for all of you. It''s just that you guys didn''t send me the invitation. Therefore, I have never prepared for it. Next time, if Young Master Lei gets married again, I will prepare a generous gift. "


    This was so funny that she admired herself for being able to say such words to this man in such a calm and collected manner even at a time like this. The pain in his heart was gone. Some were just mocking him.


    Lei Haoming''s expression changed several times again, "Humph ˇ­" Don''t try any other tricks. I don''t need your gift, you just need to remember that you are my woman. I''m the woman who warmed the bed. I can promise you that I won''t give you any points, but I can give you endless love, and I can also protect you a thousand times better than her. Whatever you want, as long as I can do it, I can do it. "


    The smile on Yanran''s face became even wider. Oh, besides her title? But Lei Haoming, am I too greedy? But I just want you to give me a name. I don''t want anything else. I can make my own money. Say, what else do I need? "

 C120

    Lei Haoming''s face twisted again. He became violent and pinched Yanran''s chin, "Woman, don''t try to go against me. Like I said, before I finished, you would always be my woman. In my world, I''m the only one who says it''s over. No, there''s never been a woman who can say it in advance. You, Mo Yanran, don''t think you''re different. You and them, the women I used to play with, are the same type. If it wasn''t for the fact that you are Shen Yixuan''s woman, I wouldn''t have come to touch you. The reason I''ve been with you for so long is to let Shen Yixuan know that every single one of his most beloved women will become my playthings in my hands. If you don''t believe it, Lan Long will be an example. Or, if you directly try to taste the taste of being tortured, I have no objections either. "


    Her hand suddenly exerted force, causing Yanran to feel the beauty of freedom.


    She took a deep breath, no longer looking at Lei Haoming. She felt that talking too much with this inhuman man was just a waste of her energy.


    Seeing that she had calmed down, Lei Haoming turned around and strode out. Women were like paper tigers sometimes!


    As soon as he left, Yanran rushed into the bathroom.


    Just now, Lei Haoming had only touched her once, and she had already felt a wave of disgust. He kept feeling that the sensation of his hand touching someone else, and then touching himself, was extremely disgusting to the extreme.


    Although she wasn''t a germaphobe, she still couldn''t accept being with him when she thought about him and Lan Yanyu.


    As she forcefully washed the areas that had just been touched by Lei Haoran, she had a sweet feeling. It hurt, it hurt.


    It was only a touch, and she was already so disgusted.


    If she was with him again, would she vomit on the spot?


    Disgusting and sad, she let out a sad laugh.


    "Lady Hui also has spring. Mo Yanran, where is your spring?"


    Not long after arriving at the company, Lei Haoming received a courier with an unknown address.


    However, judging from the postmark, the courier should have been sent from this city.


    Thinking it was an advertisement or something, he put it aside. Anyway, the secretary will come by later to read it.


    Lei Haoming didn''t remember this matter from the start.


    Although he wouldn''t be so busy, the company was still that big.


    Although the management of the invitation was not bad, he still had to participate in the highest decisions and important meetings.


    Walking out of the conference room, he saw Secretary Zhao staring blankly at a pile of photos.


    Even if he, the president, were to enter, the always dedicated secretary general would not feel it.


    What was it that made her so engrossed?


    He walked over unhappily and stuck his head out to look curiously at the photo in her hand.


    When he saw it, his expression changed on the spot.


    After snatching the photo, Lei Haoming looked through it one by one.


    There were fifty-six of them, all adult ones that you could tell at a glance.


    Finally, when he saw Yanran''s belly, Lei Haoming''s face turned green.


    Secretary Zhao, who was standing at the side, was so frightened that he did not dare to breathe out. She watched as he furiously threw everything on the table to the ground.


    The small hand was not immune to the storm either.


    Within the house, it was as if a typhoon had blown.


    Secretary Zhao saw that the opportunity was not right and quickly ran away.


    Although as the Secretary-General, it was his duty to provide psychological comfort to the CEO. However, if you were to open your mouth at this moment, all you would get is his rage and his tempest.


    This storm lasted for a long time.


    Finally, half an hour later, the commotion in Lei Haoming''s office died down.


    "Mo Yanran ˇ­" You bitch, you bitch... Too despicable, truly too despicable. "


    Afraid that someone was making a fool of himself, Lei Haoming turned the photos over in his hands again. However, after looking through the photos again, he understood that they were not PS photos.


    When her gaze landed on Yanran and the man, she slightly frowned.


    Although her eyebrows were slightly knitted, her face was red and simple.


    It was easy to see that she was enjoying herself. This type of person was undoubtedly in the midst of happiness.


    "Mo Yanran, even though I married Lan Long, I haven''t even touched her. You, haha... "You actually ˇ­"


    Anger made him lose his mind, so he drove back to his house.


    The current him only wanted to ruthlessly trample that bitch under his feet and abandon her.


    Not long after the car had left the company, Zhou told Lei in a soft voice that there seemed to be a car following them from behind.


    Lei Haoming was startled. Who would be following him at this time?


    Just after the incident with the photos, there was someone following them from behind?


    Was this too much of a coincidence?


    The anger in his heart slowly calmed down. Lei Haoming felt that it was necessary to first investigate this matter.


    Therefore, he decided to return home, but made a temporary change to his plan.


    "What?" Lei Haoming lost his temper in the office, but in the end, when they were halfway there, he went to another hotel to talk business with someone? "


    Upon receiving the report, Chen Yaoqi was shocked.


    "This is unreasonable, isn''t it? Logically speaking, if it was me who saw my woman together with another man, how would I be angered and go home to teach her a lesson? The operation I prepared to save the little girl was put on hold just like that? "No, that''s not right. Did something go wrong here?"


    Chen Yao could not understand no matter how much he thought about it. However, he could not understand. Lei Haoming, when did you have the ability to become so brilliant in terms of self-control?


    "I followed them all the way, afraid of losing them, so there was no mistake. "Boss, on this point, you have to trust in my ability."


    Chen Yaoqi''s eyes landed on this thin man who was leading the intelligence company forward.


    A trace of doubt flashed across his eyes. "You mean that you have been following them closely all this time?"


    He seemed to have grasped the reason?


    Piet Wang did not know that he had inadvertently revealed his failure, and quickly nodded in agreement, "Yes, yes, that''s right. I didn''t dare to move too far away from them. Seeing that they are heading towards the left, I''ll head towards the left, the right, and I''ll head towards the right as well. "


    Hearing those words, Chen Yaoqi was enraged.


    He fiercely glared at him and waved his hand. "Scram. You don''t need to interfere in this matter anymore."


    Peter Wang quickly said, "Okay, ah..." I''ll go back and rest now ˇ­ Ah, you ˇ­ You''re not asking me to rest, are you telling me to stop meddling? Woo ˇ­ Boss, I''m so hardworking, how can you not want me? I''m the new detective with the most potential at Forward. Just give me one more chance, please, boss? "


    Chen Yaoqi had long been infuriated by this idiot detective. Raising his head, he threw him a stern look.


    The eyes of the knife clogged up and down with Peter''s pleas for mercy. In the end, he took pity on the most talented detective of the company and left unwillingly.


    "Lei Haoming, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. You immediately knew that someone was following us. However, I believe that if you were able to throw a tantrum in the office, you would naturally be suspicious. I think that when I add another handful of oil, you two will have to part. Haha ˇ­ Of course, I can see that you''re in pain, you ˇ­ Actually, she didn''t want to stay with him. "Therefore, I am now ˇ­"


    Chen Yao''s eyes darted around as he recalled the incident back then.


    The incident when he went to the Wild Club with Lan Sisi and Yanran.


    Once, he had left a note for that waiter to come find him.


    After so long, he didn''t expect that the old man still hadn''t come looking for him. It seemed that it was necessary for him to personally pay a visit.


    He was still thinking about how to get information about himself and Yanran from the waiter''s mouth.


    The secretary general came to ask, "CEO, there is a young man called Dong Zi who has been wanting to meet you. We''ve never seen him before, and seeing him so young, we''ve stopped him three times. This time, he said that you called him here, so I came to ask for it? "


    At this point, the Secretary-General could not continue.


    That was because her boss'' expression was really scary. Especially those eyes, they made her feel a chill in her heart. A cold wind was blowing.


    "Hurry up and invite them in!"


    The shot was practically a roar. Chen Yaoqi shouted at the Secretary-General.


    This was too despicable. He had said before that ordinary people were not allowed to enter. But, but, this little brat, was a very important clue.


    He thought that this fellow was a person of noble character, unmoved by wealth. Who knew it was because of his men? They couldn''t even get in.


    Dong Zi had always been a bit depressed. He was clearly a man with a well-known title. However, with the intention to change his life, he went through the door three times, but the final result was that he was blocked outside.


    This time, because his family really needed money, he came to his house to see if the boss who gave him the note was as he said. As long as he came to find him, he could change his fate.


    He did not want to change his fate. He only wanted to have enough money.


    As long as this kind of rich person asked for something from him, it was inevitable that his Dong Zi would be rich. Of course, he knew of such a theorem.


    Fortunately, this time, someone finally went in to ask for their so-called boss.


    Looking at the beautiful secretary in front of him, his gaze landed on this woman. He had to say, this girl''s serious look really annoyed him. However, he was also very attractive.


    If he was rich, the first thing he would do would be to make a fool of himself. He would look at her with a serious face, eyes full of pride, and his body would be coquettish and flirtatious.


    Perhaps it was because he saw it too blatantly, but his expression caused the secretary to be displeased.

 C121

    Dong Zi heard the cold snort from her nose and looked away unwillingly.


    "Little Na, where is that young man? And the young man? "


    At that moment, the slightly older Secretary-General hurriedly ran out.


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he asked the secretary anxiously.


    When Dong Zi heard about this young man, his face was filled with ecstasy.


    He suddenly stood up and walked in front of the two of them.


    "Sister, is your husband looking for me?"


    While the Secretary-General was panicking, she was only responsible for passing on the message. How could he have known that this person was so important? However, she had never seen that young man before. Everything was being received by Little Na.


    Therefore, looking at this young man in front of her, she could only look at the receptionist, Xiao Na, with an inquiring expression.


    Little Na curled her lips in disdain, "Yes, it''s him. He has come to look for the CEO three times already. Every time, he would come and beg like this and even say that the CEO wanted him to come. When I looked at him, I knew he was lying. Secretary General, don''t believe him, he''s just a deceiver. He might be a salesman for some company. "


    "How could the Secretary-General continue to talk nonsense with her? He quickly grabbed Dong Zi and ran inside." Lad, so you really do know our CEO. "Come on, come on, hurry up and come in."


    After sending Dong Zi away, Chen Yaoqi sat on a chair with a gloomy expression.


    He would never have thought that Yanran, who was pure and flawless, would actually take pictures of herself.


    How could this happen?


    He slammed his fist on the table, his eyes wide open.


    Hate, hate that he hadn''t appeared in front of her earlier. He hated himself for not doing his duty as a brother.


    It turned out that this was how he had survived all those years ago!


    Closing his eyes, Chen Yaoqi felt as if his heart had been ruthlessly torn apart.


    The incomparable pain made him feel how sad he was facing Yanran.


    That year, the man that stole her innocence ˇ­


    When she thought about how she had to shoot herself in such a humble manner, then how she had to face the darkness ˇ­ Chen Yaoqi was no longer able to sit still.


    When he mentioned the incident from back then and found out about the man who patted Yanran, he was stunned for a moment.


    He would never have thought that that person would be the boss of the club.


    This boss was just a manager on the surface. He understood immediately. Such a sky-high price was definitely a gift for others.


    Closing his eyes, the current Chen Yaoqi discovered that it was absolutely impossible for him to find that man from back then.


    "If I can''t find it, what should I do? Let''s test Ran Ran''s thoughts! I don''t want to hurt her anymore. I really don''t want to hurt her anymore. "


    The original plan had temporarily been slowed down. Chen Yaoqi felt that it was entirely necessary for him to seek out Yanran''s opinion on this matter.


    It was only after testing her tongue that she decided whether or not she should destroy her relationship with Lei Haoming.


    Of course, he had suffered too many injuries. To be able to walk out of the dark predicament that year took a lot of time for him to think about it. No wonder, I always felt that she had a little bit of sadness hidden in her heart. Because she had suffered that kind of torture.


    Trying his best to calm his emotions, Chen Yaoqi pulled out the phone and made a call to Yanran.


    "Of course, do you have time tonight? Shall we have a meal together? "


    Yanran hesitated. "I ˇ­" I''ll take a look around first. If I have time, I''ll give you a call.


    "Let''s meet there the first time you see me."


    "Alright, I''m hanging up."


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Lei Haoming followed him in.


    "Who should I call?!"


    It was a very overbearing and unhappy question. After hearing it, Yanran moved the phone to the side for a few seconds and then began to answer the call.


    "A friend!"


    As Lei Haoming heard her casual voice, his anger rose to the top. Friend, what is it? A man or a woman? "


    Frowning, he said, "Lei Haoming, are you done yet? A man, is a man, and is also a very intimate man. If possible, I would like to play a game of marriage with him, just like you. "


    A beep sounded from the phone.


    Yan Ran angrily threw away the phone, grabbed her hair and kicked her leg in pain: "Lei Haoming, I''ve had enough. How can I have a man like you who can only set fire to the state officials and not the citizens?"


    Sister, I haven''t done anything yet. You''re just like that." Hmph, I don''t care what you''re doing. Worst case scenario, you can just play me to death.


    She grabbed the bag on the sofa and rushed outside.


    To her surprise, as soon as she rushed into the courtyard, she saw Lei Haoming''s car drive in.


    It looked like he was on his way when he called.


    Fire-spitting eyes stared at Lei Haoming, watching him get out of the car.


    As Lei Haoming saw that Yanran was about to leave, her eyes turned cold and ruthless. You are not allowed to go out! "


    This woman was becoming more and more presumptuous.


    Raising her head, Yanran looked at him coldly, "Lei Haoming, aren''t you always playing around with threats? Didn''t you think that you could use your unparalleled methods to force me to submit?


    Let me tell you, this is modern society. No matter how powerful you are, it still has laws to speak of. You have the means to reach the heavens, but I don''t allow you to do whatever you want with it.


    At most, you can just kill me. I don''t want to live anymore. Today, if you don''t let me out, then Big Sis will really go out. "Whatever you want to do, just do it."


    After roaring at her position, she smiled mockingly and started striding outside.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes turned cold as he watched her leave. His fists were tightly clenched. This tiger, she showed his claws again. It seemed that it was necessary to teach her a lesson.


    Zhou Haitian walked over from behind. "How about I send Lil ''Six to protect Miss Mo?"


    Lei Haoming snorted, "Good! Look who she''s been with these days, I need to report in detail. "


    After taking two steps, Lei Haoming turned around, "You should use a small method to make Mo Yanran''s family ˇ­" "Hmph hmph, as long as I make Mo Yanran listen obediently, she will know her scruples."


    Shocked, Zhou Haitian lifted his head to look at Lei Haoming with an expression of disbelief. Boss, this way ˇ­ "That''s not good ˇ­"


    These words of dissuasion were met with a fierce stare from Lei Haoming. Zhou Haitian quickly bowed his head. "Yes, this humble one will definitely do as you said."


    "I was just scared, don''t be too violent. Otherwise, the tiger would go berserk again. Our goal is only to let her know that she still has some scruples and worries. "


    Zhou Haitian lowered his head once again. "Ok, this subordinate will immediately do as you say." "It''s just a fright. Nothing really will happen."


    With a wave of his hand, Lei Haoming didn''t go home, but drove to another place.


    Originally, he wanted to call home to eat dinner, but who knew that this woman, Mo Yanran, who was looking for a beating, would actually give him such a good time. At this time, he naturally had to go out and vent his anger.


    He had originally wanted to find trouble with Lan Yanxue, but who would have thought that he would be halfway there. However, he received a call from Zhao Qingrong.


    "Aunt ˇ­"


    "Haoming..." It''s been too long since you''ve come back to see aunt. Bring your wife back and eat with my aunt. I''ll get someone to prepare your favorite food. "


    Thinking about it, there was a long period of time when he hadn''t gone back to see his aunt. Thus, Lei Haoming agreed without hesitation. Wife, that person isn''t my wife. He doesn''t want to bring her here. " Although they were married, Lei Haoming didn''t even admit that Lan Jiu was his wife.


    Because he didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t want to bring her to any event.


    "Zhao Qingrong was well aware of what Lei Haoming was thinking." Haoming, when my aunt heard that you were going to get married, she knew that it was a fake marriage. However, to be able to force you to take this step, it showed that you were still able to hold on with great effort. Since she had already done so, there was no need to give up. Today, I met Lan Yanyu''s family. Looking at his angry expression, Hao Ming, I think you should still play tricks on his. "


    After taking a deep breath, Lei Haoming felt the same way. After all, he had already reached this level. It seemed that it was necessary to put on another act.


    Therefore, with a turn of the steering wheel, he headed towards Lan''s leisurely home.


    Lan Long was still watching TV at home. Ever since her marriage, when he had been feeling uneasy, until Lei Haoming hadn''t come looking for her, she was finally able to relax.


    Although her mother''s expression was getting uglier and uglier, she was still eager to see the days go by like this.


    She had always felt that her marriage to Lei Haoming would bring her eternal damnation.


    The phone kept ringing. She got up from the sofa leisurely.


    Chen Meiying just happened to come over and casually picked up her phone.


    "Hao Ming beat him up. Listen to what he''s saying. Does he even have a conscience?"


    For this nominal son-in-law, Chen Meiying is quite sad and difficult to describe.


    The newlyweds didn''t spend their honeymoon with their daughters, but worked really hard. Such diligence made her dare to be angry but not to speak out.


    A son-in-law does not come to the door, does not call his daughter, leisurely but still quite comfortable appearance.


    Something was obviously wrong between these two.


    However, when she asked Wandering about it, she also said that the two of them had a good relationship and told her not to worry about it. If this continued, Chen Meiying felt that she would die of anger because of these two people.


    It was clear that there was a problem with these two, but if her daughter didn''t say anything and her son-in-law didn''t come, what could she do?


    Lan Long heard Lei Haoming''s call and wanted to refuse, but when she saw her mother glaring at her, she braced herself and cheerfully said, "Haoming, you''re done."


    "Go downstairs immediately!"


    Lan Jiu wanted to say, "You don''t have to worry about me, just go do your job." But he just wanted to hang up. Who would have thought that Lei Haoming would let him go downstairs?


    She wanted to be angry, but her mother put her head close to her ears and listened.


    There was nothing she could do. She giggled and said, "Ah, I''ll go downstairs with you. That''s good, that''s good. You just have to wait for me."


    Seeing that her daughter was about to leave, a smile finally appeared on Chen Meiying''s face. This was the first time in such a long time that her daughter had smiled faintly.


    Honestly speaking, such a mother still made Lan Ran sad.


    Mom, you care too much about your own happiness. Otherwise, why would she be so happy about such a small fake thing?


    Since his mother wanted to see him happy, and he was temporarily unable to escape the control of that demon, then, he would let them feel that he was happy. Thinking of this, she ran outside like a happy swallow, stepping forward and kissing Chen Meiying.


    "Mom, let''s have dinner together. I''m going to see my lover. "Haha ˇ­"

 C122

    Watching her daughter leave the room, Chen Meiying breathed a sigh of relief. Daughter, you should still love your son-in-law. No matter what, she had chosen this man.


    When he went downstairs, the smile on Lan Long''s face disappeared.


    With a cold expression on her face, she discovered that Lei Haoming''s face was even more terrifying than hers.


    Not daring to provoke him, she shrank back. This demon, when he was angry, it was best not to offend him.


    The fear of meeting for the first time made Lan curl up in the car seat.


    "In front of others, you are my wife. In front of others, you can only be a female slave that I want."


    After the train had arrived at their destination, Lei Haoming spat out these words. Lan Ran''s complexion turned ashen as he raised his palm, intending to slap him.


    However, he was held back by Lei Haoming, "If you don''t want me to break your hand again, then obediently listen to me." "Don''t think that if a good man doesn''t beat up a woman, then we''ll have to see how obedient this woman is."


    When she arrived at the courtyard, she saw Zhao Qingrong walking out with a smile on her face.


    Seeing that their expressions were clearly off, she knitted her eyebrows slightly, then walked up to Lan Long in a cordial manner. [This is my first time coming to Aunt''s house, why is my face so unhappy!] "If you don''t mind, aunt, do you want to eat people?"


    Taking a deep breath, Lan Yanyu withdrew the tears in her eyes. She gave a forced smile, "Hi, Aunt. You''re okay!"


    He was not used to people coming to know each other like Zhao Qingrong. Furthermore, because of what happened that time, Lan Yulu really had no feelings for this woman.


    She could feel how disgusting it was to see the hypocrisy beneath Zhao Mantian''s smile.


    This person was the same as Lei Haoming, disgusting anyone who touched him. Therefore, she withdrew her hand from Zhao Qingrong''s arm. He silently followed the two of them inside.


    One had to know that he was here for Zhao Qingrong. Even if he beat her to death, Lanruo would not come.


    Lan Long ate very little. In any case, the two of them would not be happy about her from the bottom of their hearts, so she sat on the table. Even if she pretended to be happy, it would save her a lot of effort.


    Lei Haoming and Zhao Qingrong ate as if no one was around, occasionally speaking a few happy words.


    After finishing the meal with great difficulty, Lan Yanyu quickly stood up and wanted to leave.


    Seeing her impatient expression, Lei Haoming''s eyes darkened.


    Being stared at by these eyes which were even more terrifying than those of venomous snakes, Lan Long felt a chill run down his spine.


    She sat down obediently with her head lowered.


    Zhao Qingrong, who had taken all of this in heart, burst out laughing.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, "Hey, about this, what''s your name? Feng Shui cycle or something? Sigh, I am old and useless. However, I don''t think this young one is very good. Once upon a time, someone called me Aunt. Today, I feel that someone is like Aunt. "


    Knowing that she was mocking him, Lan Long gritted her teeth and lowered her head without a sound.


    Lei Haoming looked out of the window at the scenery and remained indifferent to the ridicule and mockery coming from these two people.


    The phone rang, and Lei Haoming left the room.


    "How is she?"


    Her heart inexplicably hung on Lei Haoming''s phone. She had a feeling that this phone call was about Yanran. This was because Lei Haoming would always pick up calls from this room. Only bad things, or something that happened to Yanran, would allow him to go outside. Lan Jiujiu had read countless books to determine whether men lied or not, so he had some experience in this field.


    She deliberately got up and went outside to listen to Lei Haoming''s phone call.


    "What did you say?" She was actually together with Chen Yaoqi ˇ­ To be mixed up with Chen Yaoqi? What did they do? "


    "This slut, she actually lives with Chen Yaoqi! Public? You said that Chen Yaoqi called the people in her family ''dad'' and ''mom''!? "What else?"


    Lan Long was shocked. She really didn''t know much about Yanran''s affairs. From this phone call, it seemed like she had recently gotten together with another man.


    This, Yanran, was great. She stepped on Lei Haoming under her feet and bravely stood together with the other men. Heh heh, Lei Haoming, you also have such a day.


    However, Yanran would probably suffer.


    Thinking of this, Lan Long felt that it was necessary for him to inform Yanran secretly.


    Lan Long didn''t dare to eavesdrop on Lei Haoming''s call anymore. He quickly dodged to the side, took out his phone, and prepared to call.


    "You, you too, why are you alone in such a dark place! Come and have a nice talk with your aunt. "


    He had never expected that Zhao Qingrong would appear behind him like a ghost.


    Lan Long gritted his teeth in anger, but he couldn''t make any more calls.


    She snappily turned around, "Stay in this dark place, your heart is much calmer. You can go in by yourself, I don''t want to go in."


    Hmph, if you ask me to go in, I will definitely go in!


    She ignored the old hag like woman, and leisurely dodged to the side.


    Zhao Qingrong furrowed her brows. Just now, she had clearly seen Lan Long eavesdropping on Haoming''s phone call like a thief. But now?


    She always felt that it was inappropriate, so she took two slow steps forward and walked side by side with Lan Jiu with a slobbering face.


    "Wandering, we didn''t know each other before. No matter what, it should be a family now right? This was a matter of getting along together as a family and becoming friendly as well. Auntie doesn''t want to argue with someone of your generation, how can you take it easy? You seem to me to be very prejudiced against your aunt, don''t you? "


    "Pfft." Lan let out a long snort, giving the old woman a blind eye. No ˇ­. Do I? I''m just telling the truth. Walking on a night like this is actually quite interesting. "


    As she said, Lan Jiujiu couldn''t be too formal with her at the moment. Therefore, she still had to say what she had to say.


    However, she didn''t know that Zhao Qingrong would be so close to her that she would take her hand. "Yes, that''s right. It is indeed quite interesting." "Since you want to see it, let''s watch it together."


    He really wanted to throw away her claws, but ˇ­


    There was nothing he could do, so he had to find an excuse to urinate again.


    Seeing that the old demoness didn''t follow him, Lan Yanyu hurriedly called Yanran.


    Mo Yanran, who had just returned home, was still laying the bed sheets at home.


    Outside the house, Chen Yaoqi and his parents chatted happily. Every time he arrived, the atmosphere in the house was extremely cheerful. It had to be said that Chen Yaoqi was very much in accordance with the wishes of the two elders. Especially with that mouth of his, he could always make the two old people laugh like flowers blossoming on their faces.


    "Haha ˇ­" Just look at him, he had such an experience! This is too funny! "


    Listening to Chen Yaoqi''s story of how he had tried to pick up a girl for the first time, even Yanran couldn''t help chuckling. This guy, he never expected his first time picking up a girl to be so comical. It was actually a transvestite!


    He continued to shake his head. At this moment, his phone rang. He picked it up and took a look ˇ­


    What was she doing on the phone?


    Frowning, not sure if he should take her call.


    To tell the truth, she wasn''t a fairy. It was impossible for her to have no objections to Lan Ran and Lei Haoming being together. On the contrary, she did mind, very much.


    Although she also understood that even if Lan Long wasn''t with Lei Haoming, there was still a high possibility of him having Lan, Li, and Chen ˇ­ These motley women were with him. As long as this woman was beneficial to Lei Haoming''s future or had any great benefits for him, then such a matter would still exist.


    However, Lan Jiujiu was once a good friend of hers. He was a friend of hers who spoke sincerely to her. At that time, she had resentfully told her that Lei Haoming no longer treated her well, and was no longer cold to her. What kind of mocking attitude did she have when she came to see him?


    Thinking of this, Yanran felt waves of nausea. Because of this, she hesitated, so she didn''t want to talk to Lan Long. Even though she clearly knew that she was currently living together with Lei Haoming in unbearable pain!


    The first call ended without anyone answering it.


    Only then did he turn around, and prepare to lay out the blanket, but who would have thought that the phone would ring again.


    He frowned, hesitated for a moment, then picked up the phone.


    "Yanran ˇ­" I am Wandering. About that, I am looking for you to ask you. Are you with Chen Yaoqi? "The two of you ˇ­"


    Hearing up to this point, Yanran felt infuriated.


    Is this Lan Long crazy or something? Even after all this, he still had to meddle in his own affairs.


    After hanging up the phone, she sat in her room and fixed up the bed.


    Every time she wasn''t home, her mother would fold up the sheets. Because of this, she would have to reorganize herself whenever she came back to sleep.


    "You guys sit down, I''ll go buy a watermelon."


    Mother''s voice, along with the sound of the door closing, went outside. Yanran shook her head. Every time Chen Yao came here, she would feel that her mother really wished she could place all the delicious food in the world in front of him.


    Even now, Yanran felt that her parents loved their son rather than their daughter. Even if that Chen Yaoqi was not related to them in blood. However, even though they had been called their parents for more than a year, they still treated Chen Yao as their son with sincerity.


    After tidying up the bed, Yanran stayed in the room, not wanting to go out.


    Chen Yaoqi shouted from outside, "Of course ˇ­" Come out, come out. You will be the referee and see who wins and loses. Otherwise, my dad will have to play dumb again. "


    When she heard this loud voice, Yanran felt a headache coming on. Not for anything else, just because of her father''s stinky chess game, he clearly didn''t have any chess skills. However, people loved to play things to their hearts'' content.


    In this aspect, Chen Yaoqi also possessed some skill. With a few simple blows, he was able to eliminate that old man.


    However, even if he lost, his father would still be unwilling to accept it. Sometimes, he would even insist on doing it again, or say that a certain step was not worth it.


    Every time the two men played, they would drag a referee and stand there.


    Since her mother wasn''t home right now, she had no choice but to obediently go out and be the referee. Otherwise, when the two of them started arguing, she was afraid of being misunderstood by the neighbors and being told that there was a quarrel in her house.


    This father and son duo played chess. Yanran would watch TV, whatever. She would occasionally glance at the two of them from the corner of her eyes.


    "No, that''s not right. This step, it''s not like that. I should go this way."


    "I say, Dad, you''re being shameless again, aren''t you? "Since it''s like this, we can''t continue to regret our actions."


    "Why is it wrong? I''m still hesitating, how could I let it go? You brat, you must be being shameless, right? "


    "You clearly saw you fall, and yet you went back on your word. Aiya, my dad is the same, why is it like this every single time?"


    Hearing the argument between the two, Yanran felt a headache coming on.


    "The two of you, it''s midnight now. If you want to quarrel, go outside and argue."


    Hearing that, Chen Yao laughed out loud. "Right, in the middle of the night, in the middle of the night. You can''t argue with me." Speaking of which, since you''re thirsty, why don''t you help us peel some fruits? "


    Chen Yaoqi waved his hand, calling out nonstop.

 C123

    Yanran did not turn her head around. Her eyes were still staring at the TV show. This romance was actually quite good. "No, my mom went to buy you a watermelon. You can eat it if you wait a little longer."


    When they heard that Du Qinwen was buying watermelons, the three of them were shocked. This, the old lady had been out buying melons for quite a while, right?


    "I say, is the old lady going to pick watermelons? Why hasn''t he come back for so long? Of course, you should go take a look. Your mother''s heart isn''t very good. If something happens, it will be troublesome. "


    Yanran listened to it as well. Recently, her mother had always been depressed. She was out in the middle of the night, so close to the mall. Logically speaking, she should have returned by now.


    Knowing that her family wanted to eat fruits, she couldn''t possibly spend so much time outside chatting with others.


    In the end, her heart was not at ease. She wore casual attire and dragged her slippers as she headed outside.


    They had not gone far when they saw a human-shaped object lying not far in front of them.


    Shocked, he took a few steps forward.


    "Mom ˇ­" What''s the matter with you? Mom ˇ­ "Wake up ˇ­"


    An earth-shattering scream scared Mo Wanfeng so much that his hands trembled, and the chess piece landed on the chess board.


    Chen Yaoqi''s expression sank, and he quickly rushed out.


    Du Qinwen''s eyes were tightly shut. Not far away, there was a large watermelon that fell apart.


    There was also an obvious wound on her body.


    "Who is it? Who would do something to my mother? "


    Chen Yaoqi did not expect that someone would attack his mother, who was a few decades old. He roared in rage.


    As for Yanran, she listened with a blank expression.


    Anger caused her entire body to tremble uncontrollably.


    They hurried Du Qinwen to the hospital.


    "The patient suffered from shock and a bit of soft tissue contusion. After a few days of infusion, he would be discharged from the hospital once his inflammation subsided. However, the patient''s heart was not very good. It was best not to discover such a shock. If there is a next time, who knows if someone will be lucky enough to be saved. "


    After the diagnosis, Yanran was so shocked that her whole body was covered in sweat. It was close. If her mother continued like this, God only knew what would happen next.


    At the side, Chen Yaoqi was walking back and forth. He could not understand how someone as good as the old lady could be hired by someone like her.


    The old man Mo Wanfeng sat there foolishly with his eyes red.


    The entire ward was filled with gloom and gloom.


    "Who is it? "Who is it ˇ­"


    Chen Yaoqi asked himself nonstop. He took out his phone and gave some instructions. Then, he sat down by the side and coldly looked outside the window.


    Yanran looked at his agitated expression, reached out her hand and patted him, "Go back, I''ll stay here to protect mother."


    Chen Yaoqi dejectedly said without turning his head, "No, I will stay here and guard you. If you want to return, you can return with my father."


    Seeing his angry expression, Yanran was a little angry, but she was also a little touched. This man was truly very good to his parents. It was no wonder that the two elders treated him so well.


    Humans, after all, would have a change of heart.


    "Alright, you can go back. No matter what, my mom is also a woman. Although you are a son, there are some things that are inconvenient. Go back with my dad. We''ll be waiting for your breakfast tomorrow. "


    Chen Yaoqi glanced at the distant Mo Wanfeng, whose eyes were still red, and helplessly got up. His eyes were gloomy as he looked at Yanran, "Of course, if I find out who the culprit is, I will not let him off lightly. No matter who this person is! "


    He emphasized, "Who is this person!" Hearing this, Yanran felt a chill in her heart.


    How could she not understand the meaning behind those words? Previously, when she heard that her mother had been beaten up, she had her own guesses.


    There was someone who kept trying to get out of her head, but she didn''t dare think about it.


    No matter what, he was a man who had experienced pain and joy together. She didn''t dare to think so badly of him.


    However, Chen Yao was constantly telling her that this person could very possibly be him. It was very possible that it was him. Because she was disobedient, because she had rebelled against him.


    That demon, what couldn''t he do?


    That demon, always does things the end, he doesn''t care how the method or any process...


    After Chen Yaoqi and his father left, she slumped into a chair.


    His hand gripped his hair tightly as he felt a heart-wrenching pain.


    However, she didn''t dare to let out a sound because she didn''t dare to scream due to the pain.


    Ah ˇ­" "Ah ˇ­


    Her mother moaned painfully on the bed, and when she heard it, it was like a needle in her ear.


    His mother''s health had never been so good ever since she was young. She had been tormented by illness and illness for a long time. A few years ago, after taking her own pictures and gaining some money, she finally managed to adjust her body a little bit better.


    However, after such a long time, she was once again tormented by illness.


    Even though it was only a small wound, a small injury. However, she couldn''t resist the threat of sickness. If she continued to do this for two more times, would her mother still be alive?


    "It''s best not to ever do that again! The patient''s heart is not good... "


    The doctor''s words kept repeating in her mind. Yanran only felt that her entire body was ice-cold.


    The fear made her clench her teeth, unable to make a sound.


    Tears fell on her mother''s hands as she quickly wiped them away. Afraid that Du Qinwen would get wet, at this moment, her mother opened her eyes.


    She looked at Yanran with a trace of pain in her eyes.


    Startled by the pain, Yanran choked and asked, "Mom ˇ­" Tell Me... Who is it... Who did it?


    Du Qinwen shook her head. "Of course ˇ­" I didn''t see... I really didn''t see ˇ­ I was carrying only watermelons, and when I walked up to the tree, I felt as if my head had been struck. Before I even fainted, I wanted to scream. Who knew that the person kicked me again and I fainted. He only knew that the person was wearing a mask. "What a terrifying mask. That was a ghastly head, as though it was dripping blood."


    When he thought about the scene at that time, Du Qinwen, this woman from a good family, was so scared that her entire body trembled.


    She had always been kind and gentle. But who knew that they had been subjected to such violent acts! It was also because of this that Du Qinwen was so scared that she couldn''t even breathe right now.


    Grasping her hand tightly, Yanran''s heart tightened, "Mom, don''t be afraid. There''s still me. We won''t be going out at night, not anymore!"


    After a long moment of consolation, Du Qingwen finally calmed down.


    Seeing her mother fall into a deep sleep, Yanran clenched her teeth, although she really didn''t want to call for confirmation. However, she still managed to get through to Lei Haoming.


    If, indeed, he had done it, she believed he would give her some warning.


    "Lei Haoming, my home isn''t this way, are you sure you''re mistaken?" Lan Long sat in the car, looking at the wrong direction and shouting.


    He glanced at her impatiently. "ˇ­"


    Those cold eyes made Lan Yanzheng shrink back his neck.


    Although she was unhappy and wanted to protest, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lan Ran was truly frightened as he saw the car stop below Lei Haoming''s building.


    She didn''t dare to get out of the car, afraid that she would be tortured by this man. She was even more afraid ˇ­


    "Don''t worry, a woman like you, I, Lei Haoming, won''t take your warm bed for free." "As husband and wife, it seems like they won''t be living together after all. The two of them in your family will worry about that!"


    Throwing down these words, Lei Haoming immediately headed upstairs.


    Lan Long was so angry that his face had turned red. He waved his hand towards Lei Haoming''s silhouette, and then walked upstairs unwillingly.


    Not long after he entered, Zhou Haitian returned.


    When Lei Haoming saw him, he headed towards the study room.


    Lan Long, who had just come out of the washroom, felt that it must be what they had said on the phone when he saw the two of them together at such a late hour.


    Just as she was preparing to secretly eavesdrop, Lei Haoming turned around, biting his cold sarcasm. "Lanru ˇ­" You seem to care too much about your man. At my aunt''s place, you care about me if you have nothing to do. Now that you''re here, you care about me the way you do over there. I think I should be more concerned about you. "


    Lan You''s complexion instantly paled. This Zhao Qingrong really did tell Lei Haoming. Damn old witch!


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lan Yanyu turned around. "I don''t care. Please do as you please."


    Lei Haoming''s eyes turned cold as he stared at Lan You''s back, full of ruthlessness and ruthlessness. Although he didn''t see it, Lan Long still felt it.


    Trembling, she no longer dared to eavesdrop on this man''s affairs. He could only get up and prepare a place to sleep.


    "I didn''t do anything ˇ­" As soon as Zhou Haitian entered, he seemed to be hesitating.


    "What?" You didn''t attack? Didn''t I ask you to intimidate their family? If you didn''t do anything, how would you scare that woman? "


    Staring unhappily at Zhou Haitian, Lei Haiming''s face was filled with the desire to rain.


    Confused, he looked over at Zhou Haitong. "I ˇ­." he said. He had originally wanted to give the old lady a warning. However, after squatting there for a long time, I realized that someone else was also staring at their house. Curious, I kept staring back at the man. Finally, I saw him beat up the old lady. Although... I didn''t do anything, but I saw him die. "


    As he spoke up to this point, Zhou Haitian''s expression was one of extreme guilt.


    Lei Haoming was so shocked that his eyes went wide, "What did you say? Not saving him when he was about to die? Could it be that you didn''t even act when the old lady was beaten to death? Zhou Haitian, oh Zhou Haitian ˇ­ What do you want me to say about you? I clearly wanted you to intimidate them, but I didn''t tell you to just hit them or leave them to die. "This won''t do ˇ­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Zhou Haitian hurriedly took it over, "No, the old lady is not dead yet." He had just been knocked out! I think that person was just like us, trying to give their family a warning. "However ˇ­"


    At this point, Zhou Haitian paused for a moment, seeming to hesitate. With such a puking appearance, Lei Haoming was so angry he nearly vomited blood. Zhou Haitian, when did you start to imitate a woman? Get this over with quickly. If this goes on, I''ll lock you up in Blacky''s room. "


    Zhou Haitian shrunk his neck, "Although it''s not that serious, the old lady seems to be quite frightened." Even though he was still living in the hospital, Miss Mo was infuriated. The family was on the verge of having a comeback, and Chen Yaoqi seemed to be their godson. "It''s over!"


    This time, Zhou Haitian''s report was truly quick. It was just that it was a bit too concise.


    Lei Haoming was infuriated, but at the same time, he was also extremely worried. Tell me more. What, Chen Yaoqi became the godson of her family again? And why was that stupid woman so angry? Wasn''t his mother still alive? Wasn''t it very heavy? "You f * cker, tell me more in detail."

 C124

    Zhou Haitian felt wronged. You were the one who said it was too slow, and I was the one who said it in one breath. Now you''re saying it was too rough. However, the boss was still the boss. How could Zhou Haitian dare to disobey his orders?


    Once again, he patiently recounted the whole story, "It''s said that... Chen Yaoqi was the godson of her family, and he was still investigating this point in detail. It was one of the things I heard the old lady and the neighbors say. As for the old lady, her injuries were not serious. However, she did not seem to be in good health. Because of the beating, she suffered a serious shock. According to the doctor, if such a thing were to happen again, it would be a problem whether the old lady''s body could withstand it or not. "Therefore, we might not be able to intimidate Miss Mo''s family anymore."


    After listening to all of this, Lei Haoming''s face became ugly to behold.


    Before he could say anything, the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was Yanran, his expression turned ugly once more.


    According to Zhou Haitian, Yanran''s mother was still living in the hospital, and she had called?


    Needless to say, she definitely didn''t care about him eating and sleeping well, right? But?


    "When are you coming back?" He was the first to launch an attack.


    "I... I can''t come back for a few days. My mom got beaten up and has to stay at home for a few days... Lei Haoming ˇ­ Tell me the truth, about my mother... Did you send someone to do it? "


    Although he could hear her hesitation, Lei Haoming still felt uncomfortable. This woman, the first person she thought of when something happened to her mother was actually him.


    "He''s got a bad temper even though he''s very angry at heart." Humph ˇ­ Mo Yanran, how did your mother not know about this? However, all of this, it all depends on whether you heard it or not. How about it? I was still warning you this afternoon that you have to be obedient, but you wouldn''t believe me. Haha ˇ­ This is good, now it''s time for retribution. "


    These words caused Yanran to explode with anger. Even a normal friend would probably care a bit about her mother when they heard that her mother was injured and had been hospitalized. But this demon, he could actually do it! Such a man!


    Mo Yanran''s heart turned cold and her intestines hardened. She didn''t want to waste her breath on this man and directly threw away her phone.


    Hearing the beeping sounds coming from the phone, Lei Haoming''s lungs also exploded in anger. On the other side, Zhou Haitian could also hear the vague war between the two of them from the phone.


    He carefully stepped forward, "Boss, you clearly didn''t do it, so why do you have to admit to this? Miss Mo was so angry that her head hurt. "It''s not that good, is it?"


    Lei Haiming''s wolf eyes glared at him, "Zhou Haitian, it is not up to you to meddle in my matters. Let me tell you, Mo Yanran is just a special tool for me. What do you think of her? No matter what I did to her, she eventually became my woman. This time, as long as I, Lei Haoming, do not stop, when will she be able to escape from my grasp? "Scram, get the hell out of here."


    Seeing that his boss had suddenly lost control of himself, Zhou Haitian hurriedly left the scene.


    The door was slammed shut after he left, followed by the sound of a series of melodrama in the room.


    Yanran hung up the phone and curled up in pain.


    Unexpectedly, even if that man denied it hypocritically, he wouldn''t give it to him. To directly admit that he was the one who did it, what did he take himself for? Where could he find such a vicious man?


    Her whole body was ice-cold, and she could only hug herself tightly.


    Feeling that something wasn''t right, she abruptly raised her head.


    What he saw was Du Qingwen looking at him with tears all over his face.


    "Mom ˇ­" Why are you awake again? Does it hurt? If it''s painful, I''ll get a doctor. "


    Frightened by her mother''s tears, Yanran panicked and lost her spirit.


    Du Qingwen held her hand, "Of course ˇ­ "Come back ˇ­"


    The choking voice was extremely unpleasant to hear. Yanran turned around and grabbed Du Qinwen''s hand.


    Not daring to look into her eyes, she was like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Of course ˇ­ All along, Mom wanted to ask you, what exactly was the man you were with? However, what happened today made Mom feel that there was no need for me to ask any further. Because you are not happy, all along, you are not happy. Also... He was very depressed and scared. Tell your mother, were you coerced together by that man? "Do you have something on him? If not, why would I be so subservient to him? Why would I be so sad?"


    Du Qinwen had always watched her daughter worry about her personal gains and losses. She knew her daughter, and she knew what her happiness and sorrow would be like.


    He had asked her about her boyfriend before, but this girl didn''t want to talk about it, she just didn''t want to talk about it. Old Mo and himself had to worry a lot about this.


    Because she was not sleeping soundly, she had woken up when Yanran made the call.


    However, due to exhaustion, she did not open her eyes. He would never have thought that it was actually that man who did it.


    No matter what, she was still her mother. What''s wrong with the two of them, they shouldn''t act so recklessly.


    Grief, sadness, this caused Du Qinwen''s heart to be filled with panic.


    Yanran looked at her mother''s tears falling like rain, and felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. She shook her head vigorously, but in the end there was nothing she could do but weep with her mother.


    "Mom, I will take care of this matter, can you not worry about it?"


    After a long time, Yanran finally spoke to comfort her mother.


    Du Qinwen sneered. "Of course, if it wasn''t Mommy talking about you, you were like a pendulum. Although you seem strong in many ways, you are also resolute. She also understood what she had to gain and what she had to lose. But, do you know that you have a weakness? That is, you are emotionally fragile. Too easy to use. She is only a little good to you, and you wish you could give him your heart out to him. They only care a little about you. You may give all your love to this man.


    A man who can make you hesitate for so long, who can make you so miserable. I firmly believe that you and him once had a love that you couldn''t let go of. But Mom still had to say it. You two have been together for so long, he hasn''t been to the house once, nor has he come to have a meal with your father. When Old Mo was sighing about his son-in-law in front of you, it was a time for him to panic.


    However, you all ˇ­ I don''t blame you, but you blame him.


    As a man, he only cared about himself, not the other party. You won''t be able to maintain such feelings. I don''t know what happened to the two of you, but that kid somehow found someone to beat me up. Of course, if you stay with him again, Mom ˇ­ I have nothing to say to you. "


    As Du Qingwen spoke, his eyes turned red again. However, she was so strong that she didn''t shed tears. Sometimes, his daughter just had to force her. Otherwise, this girl''s heart would go soft, and if she was coaxed by someone, she would do whatever they said.


    Mo Yanran opened her mouth many times, but in the end, she had nothing to say. She really couldn''t say it. As her mother had said, she had always been emotionally too fragile. If she treated her a little better, she would respect him for a thousand feet.


    Lei Haoming had also once given her happy, sweet love. However, in the midst of her frustration, his heart had also become riddled with holes.


    She bit her lip and said, "Mom, I will have a good talk with him about breaking up. You dared to hurt my mother, this brat ˇ­ "Too bad ˇ­"


    She wanted to use a humorous tone to talk about this, but in the end, Yanran found that her humorous words were too cold. It was so cold that even her eyes were stuttering.


    After a sleepless night, Mo Yanran sat by herself in the morning.


    It was not even seven o''clock when Yanran ran ran out of the ward, thinking that her father and Chen Yaoqi were about to arrive. She wanted to go find Lei Haoming. This damned fellow, she had had enough.


    No one was in the room they were staying in.


    Very well, I think I went to another house.


    She ran to another house and just as she reached it, she saw a woman walking out in a daze.


    The figure looked extremely familiar, but this image was a bit lacking.


    His hair was loose and disheveled like a pile of straw, and his clothes were messy. There were also quite a few places where he had torn his clothes.


    When that person''s numb eyes looked over, Yanran was shocked, "Wandering ˇ­" "How did you become like this?"


    He couldn''t believe that the person he was looking at was Lan Long. That girl who had always been like a white-robed angel, how did she become like this?


    The moment Lan Long saw Mo Yanran, his tears flowed.


    Like a wandering child seeing her family, she hugged Mo Yanran while crying, "Of course ˇ­ I''m scared, I''m scared, I can''t live in this house, I can''t live in this house, there are ghosts inside, there are ghosts inside. I''m afraid, I''m afraid... "Howl ˇ­"


    He didn''t understand why such a fine person would be talking about ghosts. Yanran helped her to the side. "Speak slowly, I''m listening."


    Lan Yanyu sniffled, "Of course..." This house is haunted, I''m haunted... He was suppressed by a ghost ˇ­ Woo ˇ­ There were even quite a few people ˇ­ What to do, what to do ˇ­ "I was actually taken by a ghost ˇ­"


    "What?" You''ve been pressured by a ghost? Come here, come here, let''s talk over here. " At this time, Yanran didn''t have the time to find trouble with Lei Haoming. She had to make clear of this muddleheaded matter of Lan Long''s.


    "Mmm ˇ­" Look... This ˇ­ and this ˇ­ all of them were green and purple ˇ­ If this wasn''t Ghost Crush, then what was? And this ˇ­ Then ˇ­ "My place hurts too much. It feels like someone ˇ­" Lan Long pointed at himself, his face full of anger, shame, and fear.


    Yanran felt her heart ache. How could she be suppressed by a ghost? Needless to say, this was most likely Lei Haoming''s doing. However, she needed to hear what was going on before they could settle things together.


    "Ran Lu, speak slowly. We will discuss and find out the reason why. There won''t be any ghosts in this world. Tell me about it." Tightening her tone, Yanran tightened her grip on her leisurely hand.


    Perhaps it was her gentle voice that comforted her, Lan Yanyu sniffed and grabbed onto Yanran''s hand, "Alright, I''ll say it."


    "Speak, speak. Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    With tears in her eyes, she looked at Mo Yanran. Her terrified eyes made Yanran''s heart ache. This girl who used to be sunny and confident had also become like this ever since she was infected by Lei Haoming. Could it be that he was a complete devil? Only by torturing people to the point that they were not even human would he be satisfied. How could a person''s heart be so dark to such an extent?

 C125

    "I was dragged here by him last night and ordered to live here because I wanted to do a love scene in front of people. Of course, believe us, we don''t do anything that goes beyond a relationship between a man and a woman. "


    Looking at Lan Long''s urgent explanation, the bitterness in Mo Yanran''s heart surged once again. His nose was sore, but she did it for herself as well. The same victim, the same fish that was being slaughtered. That man, just how much skill did he have?


    "Speak, these things are no longer important."


    Seeing Yanran''s evasive eyes, Lan Ran lowered her head. Some things were injured, so no matter how she did it, it seemed to be a kind of injury.


    "After I was done packing, I chose a room that I wanted to close and sleep in. I''m scared of him. I''m really scared of him. Although in front of others, I can be strong, but I can also be arrogant. But after the quarrel with him, I feared him from the bottom of my heart. Whenever he appears in front of me, my whole body becomes tense, fearing that the next second, he will slap me in the face again, or twist my hand and dislocate it ˇ­ "


    At this point, Lan Long''s delicate body trembled again.


    Mo Yanran was shocked, she raised her head in disbelief, "You said, he hit you and even caused you to dislocate?" His heart was chilled. Even if Lei Haoming didn''t love her, how could he treat Lanruo like this? No matter what, he was in the wrong. His heart was in pain, but it was also blocked.


    Looking down, Lan You''s footsteps didn''t stop. "Yes, on the engagement day, I had a falling out with him, he ˇ­" Just treat me like that. However, I didn''t dare to scream or cause trouble, because he said that as long as I resist, once our matter gets to Dad ˇ­ His body, his condition, everyone knows that if he were to be given a fatal shock, I am afraid that he will really die. "


    Tears streamed down his face. Lan Long''s words were filled with helplessness and hatred.


    Mo Yanran was silent. She didn''t expect that the method that she used was the same as the one used to deal with her. He really was someone who would choose all sorts of methods to achieve his goal. This devil, he ˇ­ He was speechless.


    "I have bolted the door tightly because I was afraid that he would come in in the middle of the night. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so he didn''t come looking for trouble with me. Later, I went out to get some water because I was thirsty, and then I knew he was gone. This time, I am relieved. "


    Lan Long paused for a moment as she spoke. Her body was stretched taut. Needless to say, she remembered the incident with the ghost last night.


    "Speak, there won''t be any ghosts in this world. Only if you do, will I be able to find any suspicious points."


    "I don''t like to sleep with the lights on, that''s what I''ve been doing since I was young. I can''t sleep well with the light, so it was the same last night. In the middle of the night, I noticed that the room was lit up by red lights and green lights. When you woke up from your dream and saw such a strange situation, your first reaction would be, could it be that the ghost has entered the house? "


    Mo Yanran''s body stiffened, "Yes, it''s indeed a little scary." However, this does not preclude manmade actions. "


    "I was frightened when I saw the lights go out. At this moment, the window silently opened. Elegant ˇ­ You don''t know, the cold wind was blowing into the house. I screamed out in fright. Covering your ears and eyes, you don''t dare to look at such a thing. "


    Mo Yanran''s entire body trembled when she heard this. This, needless to say, must be an act by someone. However, this man was too realistic. If she was alone in such an environment, she would probably scream out in fear.


    "Of course, what is even more frightening is that when I opened my eyes again, the lights in the room had gone out. Only the wind was still blowing through the window. It was a terrible sound, and, at the same time, I felt that there was something else in the room.


    I strained my eyes to see what was going on in the room, but I couldn''t see it. The only thing that could be felt was that there was someone ˇ­ Ah, that''s not right. There''s something floating towards me.


    After that, I was suppressed, unable to move no matter how hard I struggled. Three or four ghosts, and they''re pressing on me like that, all over my body. They pinch and pinch. "Finally..."


    At this point, Lan Yanyu''s tears fell like rain, and she choked on her tears, unable to continue.


    "Forget it, do you want me to accompany you to the hospital? When you go home like this, your family will have to worry about you again. " Seeing that she was in so much pain, Mo Yanran sighed and wanted to persuade her to go to the hospital.


    "No, of course, I ˇ­" I can''t talk about it when I go to the hospital. No one would believe such a thing. Anyways, I am an impure person. I didn''t expect that I, Lan Yulu, would be ruined by a ghost. Last night they tortured me. and that stuff has been messing around with me all the time... "


    Lan Long closed his eyes, sparkling tears gushing out of his eyes. His mind was still replaying what had happened last night.


    Those dark, panting creatures were constantly biting and kissing her. It was as if she was the most delicious dish in the world, scaring herself to the point that she was scared out of her wits. Just like a rag doll, just let those things be.


    He wanted to fight back, but because he was too scared, he didn''t have any strength left in his body.


    Nausea and fear caused her to scream and faint.


    When he woke up again, he felt dull pain all over his body. His lower body also felt a burning pain. That feeling... Needless to say, he was definitely out of his mind.


    She had loved herself for so many years, but she had never thought that once she lost her body, she would become stronger than a few ghosts.


    Crying all over Mo Yanran''s body, her tears could not stop.


    "Wandering, listen to me. This matter can''t possibly be real. I don''t have a hundred percent proof that Lei Haoming did all this, but I believe that he was the one who instructed them to do it. Do you have anything that displeases him these few days, or makes him uncomfortable? "He''s a dark guy who has a grudge against him."


    Lan Long stopped crying after this question. He stared at her with a puzzled expression for a long time before finally regaining his senses. "Yes, I had a meal with that old witch last night and heard that Lei Haoming had received a strange phone call. He said something about teaching him a lesson or something. I was afraid that he would do something bad to you, so I secretly followed him to eavesdrop. This matter... After being discovered by the old witch, he had even told his about it. After eleven o''clock in the evening, I saw that he was still in the study with his men. I... I went to eavesdrop again, but he warned me. At that time... "Back then, his eyes were so terrifying ˇ­"


    When Mo Yanran heard this, she opened her eyes ruthlessly, "Wandering, don''t you feel it? All of this is because Lei Haoming warned you to behave yourself because you didn''t listen to him. This disgusting man, he actually used such a despicable method to make you ˇ­ You haven''t lost your body, I bet, believe me. If you don''t believe me, I''ll accompany you to the hospital to check on you right now. "


    As for Lan Long''s question of whether or not she lost herself, Yanran was well aware that no matter how vile it was, Lei Haoming wouldn''t act so recklessly.


    Most likely, he had a grudge against her because of what Lan Yanyu told him.


    As for the scary and leisurely matter, needless to say, he was the one who ordered his subordinates to come up with such a bad idea. This hateful fellow was so frightening. Didn''t he know that he would leave behind a shadow in the future? Looking at Lan Long''s frightened expression, he was afraid that she would have some dark thoughts in her heart in the future.


    Just as Mo Yanran predicted, Lan Long did not lose her footing. After this verification, Lan Long''s originally lifeless eyes instantly glowed with light.


    She held the paper and cried while hugging Yanran.


    She looked like a wronged child. This kind of expression made Yanran both funny and angry.


    After settling the matter with Lan You, Yanran went straight to Lei Haoming.


    It was time to showcase his cards to this disgusting fellow.


    "I want to see Lei Haoming ˇ­"


    The moment she barged into Lei Haoming''s office, the four beauties immediately came out to stop her.


    The furious Yanran stretched out her hand and pushed the two beauties who were blocking her away.


    The two beauties, whose bodies were slanted to the side, cried out wildly. Some people frantically went to inform Lei Haoming, while others continuously called out for protection.


    Because of Mo Yanran''s uplift, the 88th floor was in chaos.


    "Lei Haoming... You scum... "Get out here, get out here right now ˇ­"


    As he pushed open the door to Lei Haoming''s office, there was no one inside.


    Yanran quickly made her way to the meeting room. At this time, if there was no one in the office, then there were only two possibilities. The only possibility was that they were having a morning meeting. Either that, or she went out for a meeting or something.


    In the meeting room, Lei Haoming was listening to a routine report.


    His eyes narrowed as he heard the shouting from outside. He waved to the managers to leave.


    Safeguarding was still sending off Yanran, urging her to leave quickly. Knowing that her relationship with Lei Haoming was unusual, these people didn''t dare to be too tyrannical. They could only try their best to persuade her.


    "Lei Haoming, you scum. Tell me clearly what happened to Lan You."


    Seeing those department heads come out, Mo Yanran was even more sure that Lei Haoming was inside.


    She nimbly moved away from Protector''s hand and slipped into the meeting room.


    The two bodyguards quickly entered the room, wanting to send her out. Lei Haoming glanced at the two of them, "You two, get out!"


    Upon receiving this order, those people immediately fled.


    As you please, close the door for them as well.


    Yanran ruthlessly stared at the calm and tranquil Lei Haoming in front of her, sparks shooting out from her eyes.


    "Lei Haoming, you really are something. Just being able to scare me is not enough. You scum, what do you want from me before you stop? "


    Fire spewed out of her eyes as she stared at him.


    Lei Haoming walked up to Yanran, "Mo Yanran, don''t yell in front of me." Like I said, you''re my woman, but that doesn''t mean you''re a different woman. You are merely a delicacy that tastes slightly different from them. If I continue to shout like this, I can''t guarantee that something bad will happen. Lan Long ˇ­ Did you come to me in a fit of anger just to ask me about your matters? Ha, you woman, she stole your man. I only let my subordinates teach her a lesson and arranged a small game of fear for her. Did she really take it seriously?

 C126

    Lei Haoming''s brisk pace of speaking provoked Mo Yanran. She flung his hands out, wanting to slap him twice. However, at this very moment, Lei Haoming quickly counterattacked. Mo Yanran, don''t think that I won''t beat his up. Let me tell you, if you anger me, I will beat you up too. I warned you not to think of yourself as a different woman. You''re just like them, a tool with a unique taste. In my life, a woman is just a piece of clothing. You, are the same.


    These heartless words completely shattered Yanran''s hope.


    She laughed and her hands slowly softened. "A hint of despair flashed across his eyes and a hint of determination appeared on his face." Lei Haoming, since that''s the case, then let me go and let me go free. Anyway, I''m just your tool. "


    The decisiveness and calmness in her eyes made Lei Haoming''s expression turn fierce.


    A hint of confusion and panic flashed through his mind.


    He coldly stared at Yanran. "Have you forgotten? In my world, no one can say that it''s over. The only one who can say that it''s over is me."


    "Oh, I haven''t forgotten, but if I were to say that I will stay with other men when I''m with you, would you still be unwilling to let me go?"


    She suddenly let out a charming laugh. As Lei Haoming saw her lovely appearance, he stared blankly for a moment, and then immediately became stupefied.


    In the end, his expression became ugly and he grabbed onto Yanran, "What did you say? Are you really with another man? Are you really mixed in with that Chen Yaoqi? "


    "Not bad ˇ­" She was my woman, and we had been together the other night. I''m sure you''ve already received the picture. " At this moment, a cold voice sounded from the doorway.


    Yanran was stunned. She could never have imagined that Chen Yaoqi would appear in front of her so appropriately!


    Was there such a coincidence? His first reaction was to feel that Chen Yao''s appearance was too coincidental.


    That''s right, Chen Yaoqi was not here as a coincidence.


    Ever since he sent out the photo, he had been paying close attention to everything that happened to Yanran.


    When she heard that Yanran had first gone to Lei Haoming''s private room, she had then gone to the hospital with a ragged woman for half a day. In the end, she actually ran here in a fit of rage.


    His first reaction was that Yanran and Lei Haoming were about to start a fight.


    Such a good thing was exactly what this guy wanted. Naturally, he couldn''t just sit there and watch. Moreover, whether it was as an older brother or as a lover, he wouldn''t let Yanran suffer a loss at Lei Haoming''s hands.


    With this thought in mind, Chen Yaoqi immediately threw all his matters to the side and ran directly to Lei Haoming''s office.


    As Lei Haoming looked at this uninvited guest, a thick hostility flashed in his eyes. It must be known that it was this man''s forceful intervention that led to the huge estrangement between him and Mo Yanran. This damned man, Lei Haoming slowly walked forwards.


    As for Chen Yaoqi, seeing how he was acting, it would be impossible for them to negotiate properly.


    Without another word, he rolled up his sleeves and stared at Lei Haoming.


    After Chen Yaojiao heard the sound of wind, he rushed in with the intention of pulling Chen Yaoqi away.


    However, Lei Haoming stretched out his hand to stop her, "Scram!"


    A man naturally had to settle his own matters. Especially against such a love rival.


    "Chen Yao, Qi ˇ­" "Do you have the guts to ˇ­"


    Yan Ran looked at the two of them ''obvious anger. She opened her mouth a couple of times and wanted to try to persuade them. However, they seemed to be at loggerheads. In the end, she decided to just retreat to the side. Let''s fight, fight until the sky became dark, fight until the body was crippled, she, Mo Yanran, wouldn''t sympathize with anyone.


    After making this decision, she calmed down and stood to the side as a spectator.


    Chen Yaoqi laughed heartily, "Of course I have one. Who knows, the little seeds I planted in Ran Ran''s body might have already sprouted. "And you ˇ­" "He was regretful and waving his hand." As for you, Lei Haoming ˇ­ It''s about to die ˇ­ Haha ˇ­ It has been so long since you planted a seed to take root. So, you are destined to be eliminated. "


    Let alone Lei Haoming who couldn''t take it anymore, even Mo Yanran was extremely annoyed when she heard this. This Chen Yaoqi, wasn''t his words too vulgar? Even if she wasn''t stuck with him, he wouldn''t have acted so arrogantly, right? However, Lei Haoming was also a venomous tongue. It was fine for these two venomous tongues to work together.


    If Lei Haoming was angry, the consequences would be severe.


    He walked forward step by step and stared at Chen Yaoqi''s eyes. He was so close that he was about to spit out a mouthful of flames.


    Chen Yaoqi, on the other hand, was grinning from ear to ear. From the looks of it, he was just a step away from holding a flag and roaring: Lei Haoming, you are really a coward.


    "Chen Yao, Qi ˇ­" "Go and die ˇ­"


    A fist directly smashed into Chen Yaoqi''s face, which was still in a state of disarray from his laughter. Thus, this battle between men officially began.


    Crackling sounds could be heard from inside the house as things fell to the ground. There were sounds of things breaking. There were sounds of men punching and gasping ˇ­ Everything was like a battle. However, Mo Yanran, on the other hand, was too relaxed.


    She looked at the two men. You hit me, I hit you back and forth. At first, she was a little worried that the two would be able to fight until her scalp bled, but later on, it wouldn''t be good for her to stand by someone''s side.


    But looking back and forth, it seemed like there really wasn''t much to see from the physical fist tricks of the two of them.


    Shrugging her shoulders, she decided not to watch anymore. She got up and poured herself a cup of coffee before sitting down to drink leisurely.


    Lei Haoming''s office also had a large three-dimensional screen.


    It was one thing for this girl to not care about the two men fighting over her, but she had even twisted the big screen.


    He turned the big screen on to a singing channel and saw that the channel was singing, "I can''t hurt you..." Can''t hurt... I love you so much... Your WB... Am I one of you ˇ­ "


    She even turned her voice to the loudest she had ever heard.


    The two men, who had fought to their limits, were stunned when they heard her play the big screen.


    Everyone foolishly looked at her. The reactions of the two of them were very different.


    Chen Yaoqi was momentarily stunned, but soon after, a "Pu ˇ­" "Laughing." Then ˇ­ Well done... I just admire your style... "As expected of the woman I''ve been fond of since I was young ˇ­"


    Yanran was silent ˇ­ This man, isn''t your acting a bit too similar?


    Lei Haoming''s expression was extremely vicious, "Of course ˇ­" "Come here ˇ­"


    At this time, Lei Haoming forgot why he chose to start a battle with Chen Yao. He only wanted to call his own woman over to give Chen Yao a bit of pressure.


    However, Yanran did not spare them a glance. "He took a leisurely sip of her coffee, and her eyes were still fixed on the big screen." Are you done? After we finish, let''s get this straight. "


    Lei Haoming''s eyes were fixed on her. Facing her abnormally calm demeanor, he was clearly very annoyed.


    At this moment, the pain in his arm reminded him of the reason why he had fought against Chen Yaoqi. This woman had actually stuck together with Chen Yaojiao when they were staying together. Damn it, she was going to put on a hat for him.


    "Woman, you should understand the consequences of offending me!"


    When Chen Yao heard this, it was clear that he was threatening his woman. He raised his eyebrows and walked to Mo Yanran''s side with a heroic face, "Ran, don''t be afraid. In this world, if someone dares to play with you, I will as well. I, Chen Yao, am not afraid of the heavens nor the earth. He had walked through the pile of life and death countless times. A few more times, I won''t be afraid. Your safety in the future, as well as the safety of our family members, I''ll take care of all of them. "


    He boldly and brazenly claimed everything that had happened. His eyes were still staring at Lei Haoming, who was standing not far away, in a provocative manner. Seeing this, Lei Haoming''s fist once again began to groan.


    "Lei Haoming... Your skin must be itchy again... Do you want another round? " Never before had anyone openly provoked Lei Haoming like this. How could he bear such provocation from Chen Yaoqi? He glared at him hatefully and walked towards him again, one step at a time. As for Chen Yaoqi, he also took a stance and prepared to fight at any time and any place.


    Seeing that the two were about to continue fighting, Yanran quickly stood between the two of them. "She extended her hand gracefully and called for him to stop with great momentum." Stop, Stop, Stop... If you want to fight, I have no objections, but if you''re crippled, I have no objections either. To be honest, if the two of you really want to fight until you''re dead, I''ll only burn more beauties or some black paper sports cars for you. However, before we start fighting, can you let me finish my words and then fight again? "


    The two stupefied men stared at the calm Mo Yanran. Lei Haoming suddenly felt that this woman, how could she be so calm and collected? Furthermore, her calmness made her seem breathtakingly beautiful. That kind of beauty was formed from self-confidence and pride that came from the depths of one''s bones.


    Chen Yaoqi narrowed his eyes and looked at Yanran. His eyes were filled with praise. "Of course, it''s a good show."


    Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Yanran slowly walked in front of Lei Haoming, "Lei Haoming, as you have seen and heard, I am together with Chen Yaoqi. If you''re willing to watch me hang out with you two men, you can let me accompany you. I... "No objections ˇ­"


    She let out a smile. That seductive look was as cheap as it could be.


    As Lei Haoming saw this, he choked in anger. He raised his hand, wanting to slap his hand away.


    "However, in the next instant, his hand was caught by Chen Yao." A little manly, okay? Lei Haoming, I really can''t see it. You actually dared to fight me when you wanted to. Do you hear me? "You and her are finished. In the future, she will only be my, Chen Yao''s, woman and not your plaything."


    After shaking off his hand, Chen Yaoqi wanted to leave with Yanran in his arms.


    Lei Haoming had been provoked to the point he couldn''t endure.


    A fist once again ruthlessly struck toward Chen Yao''s back.


    Caught off guard, Chen Yaoqi was forced to the side.


    When Yanran saw that something was wrong, she quickly walked outside. In any case, it was clear that there was no need for her to stay here and watch the free battle.


    "Holy sh * t ˇ­" "This brat is crazy. Granny, it seems like my Chen family''s smelly ass martial arts will be released today."

 C127

    When Yanran, who had arrived at the entrance, heard Chen Yaoqi''s loud yells, her footsteps paused for a moment.


    Turning his head back, he saw Lei Haoming covering his nose, his face filled with pain as his other hand continuously flailed about.


    As for Chen Yaoqi, he rolled over, grabbed the dumbstruck Yanran and started to run. Woman, get lost. This kid is crazy today. If we continue to play with him here, we will both be injured in the end. "


    Yanran rolled her eyes. She despised this man''s actions of running away when the opportunity presented itself. Previously, he had been full of vigor and bravery, but now ˇ­ She was speechless. If she was a hero saving a beauty, this hero would have to change her image.


    "Chen Yao, Qi ˇ­" What the heck are you eating ˇ­ "Why is it so smelly ˇ­"


    Behind him, Lei Haoming cried out in disarray. Yanran''s running steps tilted slightly as he looked doubtfully at Chen Yaoqi, who was running outside with a serious expression on his face.


    Even though he was still calm and composed, why did this fellow''s ears turn completely red?


    After getting on the car, Chen Yaoqi kept waving his arm and shouting, "Of course ˇ­" I''m in pain ˇ­ Here''s the pain... This side is sour... "Come, let me help you blow on it ˇ­"


    He held onto Yanran''s hand with an adorable expression as he cried out in pain. From the way he acted, it seemed as though if she, Mo Yanran, did not protect him, she would die in the next second.


    "Mind your own business, you were so brave back then, don''t be a panda in front of me now. I''m not a paramedic. " She didn''t even glance at Chen Yao''s arm, instead, she stared outside the window with her sweet eyes.


    Shaking his hand and sighing, Chen Yaoqi said with a helpless look on his face, "Of course ˇ­" No matter what, I should be the one standing up for you, right? How could you do this to me? Ah, that''s not right. From now on, you are my woman. I have decided to change our identities from siblings to lovers. "So I''m your man, as a matter of course. You should care about me and take care of me."


    Yanran laughed mischievously. Her eyes looked at Chen Yaoqi and blinked twice, "Oh ˇ­" "It''s like this ˇ­"


    Although she looked at her smiling face which was like a flower, she didn''t have a clue in her heart. "However, Chen Yaoqi still forced himself to nod his head with a smile." Yeah, it''s like this, haha... "What a big grindstone! Over there, over there ˇ­"


    She wanted to divert her attention away from him, but unfortunately, Yanran ignored him.


    The smile on his face became even wider. He placed his hand gently on Chen Yaoqi''s face, scratching on it. With a soft and gentle voice, he asked, "Brilliant ˇ­"


    "Mm ˇ­" Such a beautiful voice, not responding was truly a mistake.


    "Do you think we were together that night?" The sound of it was comparable to the sound of nature.


    "Yes ˇ­" Being glared at by someone who looked like a poisonous snake, Chen Yaoqi hurriedly changed his words, "Ah ˇ­" No... No, I remember wrong, I remember wrong... Wrong... "It''s me who wants something to happen, it''s me who wants to be together but failed ˇ­"


    Having made a lot of mistakes, Chen Yaoqi shut his mouth and looked greedily at Yanran''s smiling face with a smile plastered on her face.


    "Oh ˇ­" In other words, we slept like babies that night, right? But, I want to know, do you really want to... Our Relationship... "There''s a fundamental change ˇ­"


    His finger slowly moved from his face to Chen Yaoqi''s throat, sliding and playing around there. It seemed that this place was extremely interesting and interesting.


    "I want to..." "You want to change ˇ­" I''ve been thinking about this for almost ten years, can I not?


    However, right after he said those words, Chen Yaojiao discovered that his throat had been squeezed by Yanran.


    He opened his mouth to breathe loudly as he stared at Yanran with fear in his eyes.


    Her smile didn''t change as she blinked, "Good girl ˇ­" Say again, what is your relationship with me? I have to seriously think about it! "


    Her voice was like that of a demoness, and her smiling face was also like that of a demoness. However, her hand was extremely dangerous.


    The hand gripping his adam''s apple loosened slightly, and Chen Yao''s chest rose and fell continuously. Staring at her, he said in the end, "Brother ˇ­" Brother and sister relationship ˇ­ "


    Yanran''s hand loosened and left Chen Yaoqi''s throat. A genuine smile finally appeared in his eyes. "Very good, very obedient indeed. Come, come, I''ll drive."


    Chen Yaoqi twisted his mouth as he unwillingly sat down in the driver''s seat.


    As soon as the two of them sat down, Chen Yaoqi''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    Looking at his purplish-red face, Yanran was shocked in her heart. This fellow, she couldn''t have really been injured just now, right?


    Chen Yaoqi opened the car door and wanted to run down, but Yanran was afraid that something might happen to him, "Chen Yaoqi, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Chen Yao tightly shut his mouth, seemingly trying his best to endure something. Her hands continuously pulled at Yanran''s hands. Her expression was one of panic and pain to the extreme.


    Such a person frightened Yanran even more.


    Just when she wanted to ask him what was going on ˇ­


    "Buu ˇ­" A strange sound rang out from the car, and immediately, a smell similar to a rotten egg came out from Chen Yao''s pants ˇ­


    "Ah ˇ­" Too smelly ˇ­ What kind of game was this? Chen Yaoqi ˇ­ "Go and die ˇ­" The first to get off the car was not Chen Yaoqi, but Mo Yanran.


    Even after she got out of the car, she covered her nose with one hand and kept on fanning herself.


    Subsequently, Chen Yaoqi got off the carriage. His face was extremely tense, and he did not move or say anything. He just stood there like a wooden stake. Those who didn''t know what was going on wouldn''t be able to tell. However, when Mo Yanran glared at him, she noticed that his neck was completely red.


    After the ozone layer had finally disappeared, Yanran walked over to Chen Yaoqi and looked at him like he was a ghost.


    "What, what are you looking at? Have you never seen such a dashing, elegant, and handsome man? " Holding back his cold expression, Chen Yaojiao took the lead.


    "Yeah, I really haven''t seen a man who''s so different from the rest." I''m just curious, what kind of structure could create such an invincible ozone layer? Chen Yaoqi, how did you do it? To think that he could actually use this kind of ozone technique to smother some of the bad guys as well? "I don''t despise you, so I admire you. I want to learn two moves from you."


    Chen Yaoqi''s originally tense face slowly relaxed. In the end, a surprised expression appeared on his face. His mouth did not shut for a long time, and he did not seem like he was in the north, "Mo Yanran, you want to learn something like this?" Did you hear wrongly!? This woman was either crazy or was trying to use him as an excuse.


    "Really, really, I really want to learn from you. Did I remember incorrectly? Earlier, when I was upstairs, I was saying that I heard that ''Soul Numbing'', why did it suddenly stop moving? Ha ˇ­ So, it turns out that your invincible master had blown it away. You said that when you were in a fight, you would suddenly release one of those ozone bullets and directly smack those people down without even having to do anything. When I think about it, this kind of thing, I feel that it''s too quick, too great. If one didn''t practice martial arts for eight to ten years, he definitely wouldn''t have the strength to do so. "But this is not the same. It can be completed quickly, and I was hoping that it would be able to become an enemy quickly. That''s why I wanted to learn it."


    When Chen Yaoqi heard this, he became completely speechless. He glared at the woman and opened the car door, "Let''s go, if we don''t leave now, when that soul is gone, I want to see what you will do?"


    His eyes glanced guiltily at the car and waved his hand like a fan. "Uh, uh, you get on first. If it''s safe, then I''ll get on." No matter what, you are still my big brother ˇ­ "So you should settle this first."


    "Chen Yaoqi was furious. He bent over and used his claws to lift her up." Mo Yanran, if you bring up this matter again, I promise I will not let you off. "In the future, if you ever have something like Lei Haoming again, I won''t come to your rescue even if you beat me to death."


    Looking at his flustered and exasperated appearance, Mo Yanran restrained the smile on her face, but she could not stop it no matter how hard she looked in her eyes.


    When she was sure there was no longer that smell in the car, she sat down obediently.


    However, from time to time, he would sneak a peek. Halfway through the car, this fellow brought up the embarrassing incident again.


    "Chen Yaoqi, tell me first, what did you eat this morning?"


    "Stir-fried beans, drowning beans, bubble beans, and bean sprouts ˇ­"


    "Why are there so many beans?" Ah, I know, if you eat bean food, it will cause the ozone layer. Chen Yaoqi, I have no choice but to admire you. Even though you couldn''t defeat that ''Soul Dan'', you actually ate a huge pile of bean food in advance with a self-awareness. Big brother ˇ­ I can''t accept this. "


    As she spoke to here, Mo Yanran once again broke out into a wide grin.


    He looked at her and said, "Isn''t this your mom? A few days ago, I was just yawning in front of her out of boredom. She was just saying that I was young and didn''t have any energy at that time." From then on, she did everything she could to make it better for me. I don''t know where she heard it, eating beans to replenish spirit and protein. The old lady asked my father to prepare all my beans for breakfast this morning. "I want to know what this means. Even if I were beaten to death, I wouldn''t eat so many beans ˇ­" At this moment, Chen Yaoqi''s face turned red once again.


    He didn''t expect that his mother, who was in the hospital, would still be thinking of making Chen Yaoqi eat the beans to make up for his loss. It had to be said that his mother''s heart was still ˇ­


    "Haha ˇ­" I''m dying of laughter... Why is my mother so good? However, the most... Most... I''m afraid I''ll have to count you in as well ˇ­ Haha ˇ­ You could have refused, but you had to eat so many beans. Oh, no, my stomach hurts. "Chen Yaoqi, I''ve discovered that with you in my life, how can my laughing nerves be so developed?"


    She pounded her stomach and continuously shook her head. His face was covered in a face of utter laughter.


    "Heh, heh, heh," Chen Yaojiao glared at him in an extremely displeased manner. He looked to the side with his eyes, and all sorts of expressions appeared in his eyes. "Mo Yanran, I like what you said just now. Say it again."


    "What?" Are you joking? Or did you just eat the beans? I said, you are really obedient. How can you encounter such a thing? Sigh, but, Chen Yaoqi ˇ­ I still have to thank you... Your appropriate appearance will free me from the clutches of that demon. " Mo Yanran withdrew her smile and became serious. Seeing her like this, Chen Yaoqi''s heart was in chaos.

 C128

    "Enough, don''t say that. Actually, I had an ill intention which is why I appeared in front of you. There''s something I never told you. That day ˇ­ "That night ˇ­"


    Looking at Mo Yanran''s extremely ugly expression, Chen Yaoqi could not continue speaking. Why did this gentle little tiger suddenly turn into a tigress? It seemed like he had been used to following her when he was young. When he saw her display her might or feel sad, he would feel fear.


    "Chen, Yao, Qi ˇ­ Don''t tell me that you and I were intimate that night? "If that''s the case, I will kill you. I will scrape your knife and let you slowly suffer the pain of death. Your blood will also slowly dry up and die."


    "Chen Yaoqi was so frightened that he shrunk his neck back. The gaze with which he looked at her was filled with fear." No, Grandmother, I''ll call you Grandmother. Your words will keep me awake at night. But that night, I really wanted something to happen. However, in the end, he didn''t make up his mind. Now I regret it, Mo Yanran, I regret not eating you ˇ­ "If you say so, I''ll give birth to rice with you ˇ­" Under Mo Yanran''s silver eyes, she forcefully swallowed the words of the cooked rice.


    "It''s good to have new rice or new rice." After changing it to this, Mo Yanran chuckled. She reached out her hand to pat Chen Yaoqi''s shoulder, "That''s right, it''s yours. It''s yours. It''s not yours. Don''t force yourself. Five hundred years ago, we were destined to be siblings. So don''t even think about it. You and I have no choice. "


    Chen Yaoqi shut his mouth, revealing an expression of unwillingness. He quickly stopped the car by the side of the road and turned his head to look at Mo Yanran. That burning gaze of his frightened Mo Yanran to no end.


    "Mo Yanran ˇ­" "I don''t want to ˇ­"


    "What don''t you think? If you don''t want to drive, I''ll drive. "I don''t want to hear your excuse for being lazy anymore. Get out of the way, let''s switch seats."


    At this moment, Mo Yanran suddenly launched an attack, forcefully blocking the words that Chen Yaoqi was about to say, "I don''t want to be your brother."


    Seeing Little Lei''s expression, how could Chen Yaoqi possibly have anything else to say? Like a defeated rooster, he let Mo Yanran do what she wanted to him.


    Mo Yanran was holding the steering wheel in her hands. Looking at the eyes in front of her, she felt a little guilty and relieved ˇ­


    From the way Chen Yaoqi was looking at his, it was clear to her that he did not treat his like a sibling. However, before he could completely break away from a broken relationship, he had to accept the next one. Such a thing was not what she wanted to do. Moreover, she couldn''t accept it either.


    Chen Yaoqi was once again ''passionately'' rejected by her. He felt extremely displeased in his heart. He gloomily sat to the side, took out his cigarette and began to smoke. He had only taken two breaths when Yanran started to cough from the indirect nicotine. His father didn''t smoke, nor did Lei Haoming. When he was working in the office, he was like a demon flower eunuch, and he didn''t know how to smoke. Therefore, Mo Yanran was very sensitive to this type of cigarette.


    Seeing her frown nonstop, Chen Yaoqi finally extinguished the cigarette that had just been lit. With his head down, he closed his eyes and stopped thinking about other things. He sat back in his chair and tried to fall asleep.


    "Chen Yaoqi, get off." After the car came to a stop, Yanran realized that Chen Yaoqi had actually fallen asleep.


    Looking at the bruises on his arm, Yanran ruthlessly pushed at him, "Get off the car, go get something on your body. Otherwise, my mom would be worried again. "


    Chen Yaoqi opened his eyes and looked at the wall of the hospital, "I''m not going. It''s only a small injury or pain for a man. Why would I go to the hospital?" If others saw this, they would laugh at him. Besides, I''ll get an ugly white gauze over there. When we see it, we won''t be so anxious. "No, if you don''t want to die, I won''t go either." Compared to the injuries he had suffered in the past, this was nothing. Thus, Chen Yao did not bother to pay any attention to Yanran.


    "Are you coming down? Chen Yaoqi, if you don''t go down, I won''t have a brother like you in the future. Look, I wonder how you all are doing? Over here, he had been beaten until a large lump had formed. And here, it looked like a steamed bun. You were still shouting and shouting, and now you want to be a hero!? "Come, get out of the car. If you don''t get out, then prepare to not go see my mother for a few days."


    Chen Yao was unwilling. He still wanted to resist, but was dragged into the hospital by Mo Yanran without giving any explanation.


    The commotion between the two naturally attracted the attention of a group of people.


    When Lei Haiming, who had also been dragged to the hospital by Zhou Haitian, saw the two of them acting in such a manner, his pupils constricted.


    He shook himself off and rushed out of the hospital.


    Mo Yanran, who was still using all her strength to pull Chen Yaojiao along, saw his sworn enemy appear in front of her. When she saw Zhou Haitian following her, her eyes flashed to the side.


    When Zhou Haitian saw Chen Yaoqi pulling her, he gave a snort and hurried off to chase his boss away.


    "Let''s go, I want to see a doctor. Aha..." If I have a wound, of course I have to treat it, so I thought it through. I have to treat it, I have to bandage it, I have to let the doctor do whatever it takes. " At this moment, Chen Yaoqi was the first to react. He took the initiative to pull Mo Yanran inside.


    Mo Yanran turned her head and glanced at him. This fella was still so cocky.


    "Please don''t smile so insidiously, I feel uncomfortable looking at it." The smile on Chen Yaoqi''s face was truly worthy of a beating. It made Mo Yanran want to beat him up.


    "Hehe, I just want to laugh. Can you see that no one cares about that guy and no one loves him, how can I not be excited? Haha ˇ­ I had to smile, smile like a spring breeze and run away... "I have to smile in return ˇ­"


    Before she could finish laughing complacently, Yanran had already hit him.


    After applying the medicine, Chen Yao was still in a state of ecstasy.


    Yan Ran could not stand watching any longer. She turned her head and said, "You can''t not laugh when I say Chen Yaoqi. I was the one who forced you to bandage and disinfect him. Why are you being so cocky?" This man must have taken the wrong medicine.


    "Sister, let me tell you, it''s not that I can''t fight with him. It was that I didn''t want to waste my strength with his brute force dragon, so I aimed a shot at him because I had endocrine needs at the time. To be honest, he and I are tied, do you admit it? "


    Yanran nodded.


    "If there''s no difference between winning and losing, then in my heart, I should still feel uncomfortable, right?" However, when I saw him standing there alone, looking at me with eyes as envious as a volcano, do you think my heart was comfortable? This was great. Just a single word was enough. I''ve been here for many years, but I''ve never looked like I just saw him with a bruise ˇ­ Such a carefree and carefree life. "So, just let me have enough fun."


    Yanran was completely speechless when faced with such a childish guy like him.


    Halfway home, he learned that his mother had been taken home. The reason was that Du Qinwen didn''t want to smell the hospital potion.


    That was also true. Previously, she had been in bad health, so she ran back to the hospital in twos and threes. It was not easy to stop running, but she was also sent to the hospital for external injuries. However, in the Department of Trauma, there were countless injured people on her legs. Those people were smeared with a red and purple medicine, and the choking smell seeped into their noses, making them feel uncomfortable no matter how one looked at it.


    "I''ll take you back to your own house!" With a change of direction, Yanran decided to send Chen Yaoqi back home. He dared not let her mother see him like this.


    "Don''t, let''s just go like this. How about, when we don''t see my mom for a few days, she''ll ask me how are you going to resolve this mess?" "Anyway, it''s just some external injuries. Go, go."


    He couldn''t refuse. Halfway there, the car changed direction once again, and the two of them headed home again.


    "Damn it ˇ­" "Damn it ˇ­"


    The two of them chatted and laughed and didn''t feel like they had lost their love and were heading home.


    At this time, Lei Haoming was locked inside his room, crazily pouring water at him.


    After drinking another bottle of wine, Lei Haoming tossed the bottle to the side.


    "Liar, they are all lies. What do you mean by don''t abandon them, don''t leave them, they''re all lies ˇ­" The words of a woman were not to be trusted ˇ­ "Unbelievable..."


    Outside, Zhou Haitian was pacing back and forth. The boss has a mild stomach disease. If he drinks like this, who knows if it will stimulate him to a serious extent?


    Even still, Zhou Haitian didn''t dare to go in and try to persuade him otherwise. Other than that woman who smiled brightly, there was no one else in this world who could persuade him otherwise.


    However, the boss and Miss Mo were probably done for this time. Zhou Haitian knew that this time, the boss had blocked his path. He had hurt Miss Mo over and over again, and she could bear it. However, to think that she would have thoughts about her family. No matter what, Miss Mo would not be able to tolerate such a thing.


    Some people had reverse scales. Mo Yanran''s reverse scale should be one of her relatives.


    No, I should go and find Miss Mo to clarify things. I didn''t do anything to her mother, so I asked her to persuade the boss. If he were to continue being so self-abusive, the end result would definitely not be good.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Haitian handed over Lei Haoming, who was in the room, to the Secretary-General, Huang Haiyan, before hurrying over to Yanran''s home.


    "Of course. Take this and leave, I don''t want to drink anymore." As she looked at the Ice Lotus Seed Soup in front of him, Du Qinwen truly couldn''t drink it.


    After she came back from the hospital, her biggest feeling was that Old Mo wanted to make her into a big fat pig.


    When she had just arrived home, she had only felt a slight chill in the air. She had said that it was a defeat. After that, there were all kinds of supplements. After enduring and drinking some, Du Qinwen felt uncomfortable the moment she saw soup.


    "Sigh, Old Mo is the same. I just came back, and every day I just came back to make up for it." "How am I that weak? Furthermore, my brain is still there. What do you mean by ''head injury''? I have to eat to make up for it. What are you all talking about?"


    Yanran silently took away the untouched bowl of lotus seed soup and began to casually drink.


    Seeing that Yan Ran was fine, Du Qinwen felt quite comfortable. Her daughter said she had taken the man with her, and she thought she would be very sad, very sad. From her careful observation, she concluded that nothing had happened to her daughter. At the very least, she hadn''t been able to see the Moon Sinking Flower.


    "Warm ˇ­" When Mom is ready, we''ll go on a family trip. Sigh, after this incident, I finally understood. When this person is able to move, he must go out and see the world. "How about, when the day comes when you can''t walk anymore and can''t eat or drink anymore, then you can only be blind." Du Qinwen''s face was filled with yearning as she emotionally spoke of the vacation thoughts she had thought of in the past two days.

 C129

    Mo Yanran, who was enjoying the soup, did not expect her mother to suddenly bring up the topic of travelling. You know, she didn''t like how she and Old Mo tried to persuade this Ms. Du before.


    The reason was none other than those mountains and rivers. What was there to look at? Just like that city, it also had mountains and rivers. Let''s go climb the mountain. We don''t need money. He could also go back and forth on the same day to stay at home. It was very convenient like this.


    Miss Du, who was used to living in poverty, had always feared that she would place too much burden on her daughter. To be able to cure the disease and have such a happy day, Du Qinwen cherished it a lot. In her mind, her daughter worked too hard at work. Since when did she have the money to buy this house? Her family didn''t have that much of a burden in their hearts. Up till now, Yanran had never dared to say that she had bought this house back then.)


    "Mom, have you really thought it through and stopped feeling heartache over money? Oh my mom, this beating is still good for you. At least you won''t be so stingy as to count the money and live your life. I like the idea of progress. " Yan Ran was so happy. She spoke without thinking at all.


    "What nonsense is this child spouting? Your mom didn''t have any problems with the beating, I think you have some problems with it. " The moment Mo Wanfeng, who was still wearing an apron, came out of the kitchen, she heard Yanran''s nonsense. She scolded her on the spot with a straight face while Yanran stuck out her tongue and shrank back her neck.


    Du Qinwen looked at the mother and daughter, as well as her slightly swollen face. There was a faint, sweet smile on her face.


    "Ah, yes, of course. It''s been two days since I last visited my house, right? The boy must have had some business to do. Otherwise, why wouldn''t he come to see Mother Du for the next two days? You call him when you can and see if he can arrange some time to come out. We''ll go on a trip together. " Du Qinwen looked at Yanran with a meaningful gaze.


    Like Old Mo, the more she looked at Chen Yaoqi, the more she felt that child was not bad.


    Back then, the child did not temporarily stop his other families, but chose to temporarily stay in her Mo Clan. Not only that, they even got along very well with the Mo Clan. Naturally, their relationship was even better than that of the Mo Clan.


    The look in her eyes was clear. As a mother, she was very clear: that child, he loved her very much.


    Now, of course, she had broken up with that man, even though on the surface, there were no problems. However, Yanran''s heart was too mature and too kind. When people treated her a little bit better, she would have liked to give her heart to others as well. Worst of all, the child was nostalgic. That man was her first love, her first love. It was hard to forget.


    No matter what, a man that could move his daughter''s heart was still an outstanding fellow. If that person showed up again after a period of time and they made up ˇ­ When he thought about this situation, Du Qinwen felt displeased. She had to settle this matter as soon as possible. The best way to do so was naturally to find a man for Yanran as soon as possible.


    Just for this, she and Old Mo had a tacit understanding to take each other''s daughter and that cheap son they picked up back then!


    "Brilliant..." "Oh, he''s on a business trip. I''ll call him when I''m free and tell him about it." As she spoke of Chen Yaoqi, Yanran felt somewhat guilty.


    We were halfway home that day. Yanran still felt that the way Chen Yaoqi acted with the white gauze on his body would frighten his parents. Therefore, she ignored Chen Yaoqi''s objection and directly chased him away.


    Now that her mother asked, she could only be careless.


    "You have to remember this, don''t forget it." Old Mo did not forget to emphasize Yanran.


    "Got it, got it." She impatiently finished the last mouthful of the eggplant soup and headed for the kitchen.


    "Dingdang ˇ­" "Dingdang ˇ­" He had only taken two steps when he heard the doorbell ring.


    When Old Mo heard the doorbell, his eyes immediately squinted, "It must be that kid, I''ll open the door for him."


    "Thinking of Chen Yao''s large gauze face, Yanran quickly forced the bowl into Old Mo''s hands." Dad, help me put it in the kitchen. I''ll drive, I''ll drive. "


    Seeing how passionate she was, Du Qin smiled, "Old Mo, if I tell you to go, then go ahead and open the door." Then, he winked at Old Mo.


    "Oh, oh, okay, okay, I''ll go, I''ll go." Old Mo took the bowl and obediently went into the kitchen.


    Watching her parents interact, Yanran could do nothing about it.


    However, his heart was filled with anger at this fellow Chen Yaoqi. It had only been two days, how could it be possible that Chen Yaoqi''s face had already recovered? He would wait two more days and come back when everything was fine. Wouldn''t that be better?


    After taking a few large strides, she angrily opened the door.


    "Why is it you?" The moment she saw Zhou Haitian, Yanran''s eyebrows scrunched together.


    When Du Qingwen heard Yanran''s tone, she quickly turned her head. Although Yanran blocked a large portion of the person, she could still recognize that this person wasn''t the son she missed.


    "Miss Mo, you should go see the shop owner. He has been drinking since yesterday, no one would be able to persuade him otherwise." Now that the company''s name was in disarray, he had a mild stomachache. "If this continues, the company will be able to support it. However, if the boss steps over the top, then there will be a lot of trouble."


    When Du Qinwen heard the word "boss," her face immediately changed. She immediately thought of who it was. She was just about to call Yanran in.


    "Zhou Haitian, what has your boss got to do with me?" I''m finished with him, so you don''t have to beg me anymore. Ask for a doctor. Well, my mother wasn''t feeling well, and she refused to see anyone. I have to eat too, so you should hurry back and take care of your boss. "


    Upon saying that, Mo Yanran wanted to close the door and leave.


    However, Zhou Haitian was still glaring at her. He pushed open the door with his hands. Those copper bell-sized eyes stared at Mo Yanran, making his angry and helpless.


    "Of course, it''s time to eat." Seeing that there was no activity outside the door, Du Qingwen hurriedly called out to his daughter.


    "Mom, I''ll say a few words then. You guys eat first." Afraid that her parents might be worried, Yanran didn''t dare to argue with Zhou Haitian.


    "Alright, hurry up and finish what you have to say and come back!" Just as he finished speaking, the door was slammed shut.


    Still worried, Du Qingwen turned around and walked to the window.


    What he saw was a man and Yanran trying their best to talk about something.


    "I''m not going. Even if Lei Haoming dies, it won''t affect me, Mo Yanran." Mo Yanran''s tone was stiff, and he didn''t seem to care at all about Zhou Haitian''s request.


    "What did you say?" "Even if the boss were to die, you wouldn''t ˇ­" Zhou Haitian was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    This woman, she used to be a kind-hearted person. How could she be so heartless now that she had fallen out with him? The loser boss was different to her. What a boring person.


    When the phone rang, Zhou Haitian''s theory came to a halt. Seeing him answer the phone, Yanran quickly left. She didn''t want to continue pestering these people.


    "What did you say? Boss has a stomach attack and is hospitalized. Alright, I''ll be right there." The Secretary-General hung up the phone with an anxious expression on his face. "She took another look at the locked door and clasped her hands in prayer." Boss, the only thing I can help is to deceive Miss Mo Yanran. Mo Yanran was furious. Only when she heard that you were sick would she be able to come back and see you. "Ah, my kind and invincible Huang Haiyan actually started to cheat. Lord, please forgive me. Amen!"


    "Mo Yanran, come with me to see Lei Haoming. He''s sick." As a friend, I ask you to come with me to see him. You may no longer be his woman, but you may be his friend. " He once again roared at Mo Yanran.


    "Zhou Haitian, for men and women, breaking up means breaking up. There is no such thing as a man or woman friend. "So you can leave. Since he''s sick, you should take good care of him. There''s no lack of women by his side." As she spoke these words indifferently, Yanran took another step forward.


    However, in the next moment, she felt a wave of dizziness.


    "Aha ˇ­" Zhou Haitian, what are you doing? Put me down? I want to go down, I want to go down. " Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that Zhou Haitian would actually use brute force to lift him up.


    Upstairs, from the looks of Du Qinwen, it seemed that she wanted to steal her daughter alive.


    She screamed in panic, "Of course ˇ­" "Of course ˇ­" Looking back, he shouted into the kitchen, "Old Mo... Old Mo ˇ­ Hurry up and come out. Our baby has been stolen away. Oh heavens ˇ­ "It''s still broad daylight, how could there be such a thing as snatching a commoner''s daughter?"


    Hearing that, Old Mo ran to the window and took a look.


    It was a man who was running towards a small car with his daughter on his shoulder.


    The girl was beating the man with all her might, and her mouth was biting him, but the man was like a wooden block and didn''t feel anything as he continued to walk towards the car.


    "This won''t do. I''ll call Yaoqi. What''s the point of this?"


    Old Mo turned around and immediately made a call.


    "What did you say?" What kind of man was he that was snatched away by a man? Slow down, I''m listening, I know. "


    Du Qinwen, who was standing at the side, watched as the car drove away. Her old man was still there, unable to explain and quickly snatched up the phone.


    "Yaozhi, hurry up and come over. Our family has been robbed by a subordinate who called himself ''Boss''. Of course they were shouting and making a ruckus. I suspect that this person might be Yanran''s former boyfriend. The two of them can''t get together anymore, so we have to stop them from getting together. "


    "Okay, okay, I know who it is. Don''t worry, that person won''t be okay." After hanging up the phone, Chen Yao immediately ran outside.


    "Boss, boss, where are you going? We just got here, why did you leave already?" The chauffeur behind him continuously called out to him in fright when he saw how furious he was.


    "Let''s go back." "After Chen Yao''s short speech, the driver was dumbfounded." Are you kidding me, boss? Are you going back to the city now? We''ve only arrived after driving for two hours, and we haven''t even seen him yet.


    Before he could finish his words, Chen Yaoqi''s killing blade had already swept over.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll drive. I''ll drive back right away." It must be something between a burning eyebrow, otherwise, why would the boss be so flustered!


    "Zhou Haitian, you are one of Lei Haoming''s lackeys ˇ­" The angry words of Mo Yanran, who was locked in the car, didn''t sound good.


    "Whatever you say, as long as you go see the boss. Boss, you''re actually a pitiful person. Don''t look at the ugly way his mouth talks, but he''s a good person. "Miss Mo, you''ve also fallen in love with him. Just give him another chance." Zhou Haitian, who usually did not talk much, had become more talkative now.


    Clutching her ears, Mo Yanran shouted in a hoarse voice, "Zhou Haitian, shut up. I won''t listen, I won''t listen. You don''t understand my pain, so you''re not qualified to talk about me and him. I''ve been looking forward to this day of parting for a long time. Enough, I''ve had enough. "

 C130

    Zhou Haitian was speechless. He no longer attempted to persuade Yanran otherwise, but rather, had deep grief in his eyes.


    The car soon arrived at its destination. Zhou Haitian was still thinking that Yanran would once again lose her temper. However, what surprised him was that after the car came to a stop, Yanran didn''t need to use her strong body to get out of the car. Seeing this familiar place, she pulled out a cold smile.


    That smile was filled with indifference, ruthlessness, and pain ˇ­ There were also sinister auras. Such a smile made Zhou Haitian feel as if he had done something wrong. Could it be that Miss Mo wanted to ˇ­ Not daring to think any further, he closed his mouth and followed behind Yanran.


    Huang Haiyan, the secretary in the room, smiled like a flower when she saw Yan''er. As if she was looking at her savior, she slowly walked forward with the intention of holding Yanran''s hand, "Miss Mo, you''ve finally arrived. It''s really great, it''s great that you''ve come." The CEO had been locked up inside for a long time. His health was not good, if he continued like this, there would be a big problem. "Our persuasion is useless. Only you, your persuasion, can make him listen."


    A bunch of words burst out, but Yanran only wore a cruel smile on her face.


    "Oh, alright. Open the door. If you don''t, how am I supposed to go in and see your most outstanding and invincible CEO?" An indifferent tone, an indifferent expression, this kind of person ˇ­


    Huang Haiyan and Zhou Haitian glanced at each other and both sensed that something was amiss.


    No matter what, Zhou Haitian was still a man, even though he felt that Mo Yanran''s attitude was not good. However, he still opened the door and let Yanran in.


    "Say, do you think this effect will work in the opposite direction? Why do I smell a bad smell? " Secretary Huang said worriedly as he grabbed Zhou Haitian''s hand.


    "We can''t do anything about it. This pair of enemies, do you think we can continue like this?" Zhou Haitian crossed his arms in a spectating manner, but there was a tinge of sadness in his eyes.


    "That''s true too ˇ­" If the two of them really were going to die, then it would be good if they spoke openly. When the time came, the CEO would also be able to cheer up. Perhaps ˇ­ However, what I like to see the most is that they are as good as new. These two really looked like a perfect couple. Well, to be honest, I''ve never seen a couple like them. "Wherever you go, those are the most eye-catching treasures ˇ­"


    Zhou Haitian''s eyes were fixed on the window as his ears were pricked with great effort. He wanted to listen to everything in the room. However, the room was completely silent.


    The moment the door opened, the smell of alcohol in the room assaulted his nostrils. One had to say, the smell of the wine was enough to make a child drunk.


    Yanran slowly walked further in, the cold smile on her face unchanging. She walked towards the house step by step. On the floor, empty wine bottles were scattered everywhere.


    Cigarette butts, wine bottles... The smell of alcohol and smoke mixed together to form the biggest feature of the room.


    After passing the empty bottles, she slowly walked to the curled up body.


    Lei Haoming curled up into a ball, curled up in a pile just like that. Such a posture made Yanran think of a bear that went into hibernation.


    His exposed face had a thick beard.


    It no longer had its usual glorious appearance. What was left was just a walking corpse of a wolf.


    Heart... Suddenly, he felt pain.


    Actually, after he said those nasty words to himself and did those embarrassing things, his heart must be in pain. Love ˇ­ must be hurt, right? But why couldn''t he change it?


    Again, again, again ˇ­ How many times had he gone over and over? She, Mo Yanran, was not an angel; she was just an ordinary woman.


    After being tormented again and again, how could she, who was so exhausted from tormenting both body and mind, continue to arrogantly abuse him like this?!


    The end was also certain when he hurt her again. Therefore, there was nothing to say about this.


    "Mo Yanran, you can''t be soft-hearted anymore." Even if he really does care about you a little ˇ­ "But he cared about it like that just on a whim. It was just a crocodile''s tears ˇ­"


    "You are a tool, a tool with a different taste. Don''t try to challenge me, don''t think you''re different from them. "You are just a tool for me to warm my bed ˇ­"


    Upon thinking of these hurtful words, Mo Yanran laughed.


    Hearing her laughter, Lei Haoming, who had been drunk to the point of being dizzy, and had an empty body, finally woke up at this moment.


    He raised his head, looking at the person before him with a perplexed expression.


    "Of course ˇ­ You''re back... Come, come and sleep with me... Hehe ˇ­ I knew it, you wouldn''t ignore me... "You still have feelings for me ˇ­" He smiled foolishly and reached out to pull her into his arms.


    Then, a bottle of wine fell from the sky.


    Mo Yanran held a bottle of beer in her hand and poured it nonstop on his head. Her face was filled with a strong sense of sarcasm. However, she was no longer calm like before.


    "You ˇ­ "You madman ˇ­"


    This wine had dripped down from the top of his head, thoroughly waking Lei Haoming up from his stupor.


    He stood up from the ground, clenching his fists so hard that his knuckles cracked.


    Staring at Yanran, it was as though she wanted to swallow her whole.


    "Lei Haoming... Like a man? What are you doing? So many disgusting things to do to me. In the end, he appeared to be in such a depressed state in front of the jailer. In the past, I have loved you, loved you and pitied you. But that was before. Because at that time, you had the air of a man, had grace, and had courage. Look at you now, what do you look like? What do you look like? His entire body reeked of alcohol, as if it had been dipped in a vat of wine. You''re wearing Armani''s suit, but you have a beard and a dejected look. How are you different from the beggars on the street? A beggar dressed in an Armani suit, hehe ˇ­ It''s still different from what it was before, Lei Haoming. "


    To Lei Haoming''s ears, her sarcastic words were like a knife slashing at him, like needles stabbing at him. The pain was so excruciating that he couldn''t hold it in anymore. He yelled, "Enough, Mo Yanran ˇ­" Who do you think you are? What the heck are you... I want to drink, I want to be drunk, I want to be drunk, it''s my business. What does my present have to do with you? You go and find that childhood sweetheart of yours, aren''t you guys fine? He clearly didn''t have any problems, yet he still insisted on sticking on top of you. He wanted you to support him, wanted you to hug him. Only a fool like you would not be able to see such a trick. Don''t you know how disgusting it looks? "


    Lei Haoming''s unreasonable roar stunned Yanran. She began to giggle.


    However, when he laughed, he heard Lei Haoming''s anger rise again. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness, indifference, and although he was very angry, from start to finish, he had never once thought of pushing this damnable and damned woman out of his sight ˇ­


    "Lei Haoming... You drink, you shut yourself up in this room for so long, and you actually ˇ­ It''s because you''re jealous... Can I understand that you''re jealous? Lei Haoming ˇ­ How cute, but, the word cute, should not be used on you. Therefore, your actions are really laughable ˇ­


    Lei Haoming, all the love I have for you, after you ordered my mother to be hospitalized, is completely gone.


    Honestly speaking, Lei Haoming, my mother''s matter is just a wedge between the two of them.


    The real reason is that I want to leave you.


    Do you know? Every day you stay by your side, you only care about how you feel. You only care about what others do to you.


    What I do to you, you think, is only natural.


    I''m tired, really tired.


    Time and time again, you said heartless and heartless words to me. As a person, you will always feel tired.


    I used to think I was an angel and I was the Virgin, but I found out I was wrong.


    I thought that after you hurt me time and time again, I would still treat you with all my heart.


    Not once, not twice, not twice, three times.


    After countless times, I have always believed that I would soften you and change you.


    I have always thought of you as a rebellious child, a wayward, unloved toy, a lonely poor child.


    However, I realized that I was wrong, extremely wrong.


    You are not a child any more. You are an adult, a man of his own will. So, from the very beginning, my approach to you was wrong, wrong.


    For the sake of this mistake, for the sake of this knowledge, I, Mo Yanran, have also paid a painful price.


    Do you really think that you can control me, Mo Yanran, with one hand?


    Hehe ˇ­ Oh, Lei Haoming, you are too naive.


    There are many ways for a woman to escape your control.


    I am not helpless, I am not unable to escape your control.


    I just... There are some expectations, some ideas for you.


    Unfortunately, in the end, the facts repeatedly proved that I was wrong.


    Now, I understand. When I looked at my mother''s haggard, painful snort, I completely understood.


    I''m not an angel or a saint, so I can''t save you, and I''m not obligated to pay you for it.


    Lei Haoming, what does your life or death have to do with me?


    From now on, I will walk out of this room. Your life, your death, will have nothing to do with me, Mo Yanran.


    Please, I beg of you, before you go on a drunken rampage in the future, please greet your loyal subordinates and don''t kidnap me for no reason, like you did today. I don''t have that much American time to play with you. "


    There were several times when Lei Haoming wanted to roar in anger and speak. However, after receiving Yanran''s unceasing complaints, they were all forcefully swallowed back down.


    After she had spoken his most heartless words, Lei Haoming suddenly discovered that his heart was in great pain.


    He was in so much pain, he felt that the air in the room was so thin, so unbearable.


    He could only watch as the fire-ejected woman spouted out a bunch of words that were hidden in her heart. He then ferociously blew out of the room like the wind.


    Someone was calling her name from outside. He could tell that it was her childhood sweetheart''s voice.

 C131

    Hehe ˇ­ Yes ˇ­ She said she was tired, that she no longer loved herself, that she was no longer the same woman.


    Actually, all of this was just an excuse right?


    She was the one who found excuses to not stay with him after finding the childhood sweetheart. The hypocritical woman was still shouting in front of him, filled with righteous indignation.


    Damn... Why was the world so fake?


    Ye Zichen chucked the bottle out of the window.


    Mo Yanran and Chen Yaoqi who were walking downstairs lifted their heads up and saw Lei Haoming''s calm face.


    However, those eyes were cold and ruthless.


    He stared fixedly at the two of them and stared at Chen Yaoqi. A silent smile appeared on his face.


    This sinister smile caused the two of them to shudder.


    Chen Yaoqi wanted to rush upstairs to demonstrate, but he also wanted to throw a rock at him.


    However, when he picked up the stone, he discovered that the person on the windowsill had disappeared.


    "Aha ˇ­" "Look, he''s like that. Just when you made your full powered attack, he ran away in fright."


    Yanran lowered her head, but in her heart, she was extremely uneasy.


    Weren''t my words too harsh just now?


    Wasn''t Lei Haoming too abnormal?


    If it was in the past, after hearing his words, he would definitely be furious like thunder.


    But today, he appeared to be very calm, very calm.


    His calmness and calmness scared everyone who saw it.


    "Chen Yaoqi, let''s go. Let''s leave this place as soon as possible." "Oh right, how did you get here?"


    She hugged her shoulders and shrank back. Then, she asked Chen Yaoqi why he had appeared before her.


    His injuries were mostly healed. However, there were still some swelling on his face. Because he was wearing clothes, it was hard to tell what he had on his hands.


    "My mom called me. When I heard you were coming to this bastard''s place, I was worried and naturally ran over. Oh right, you must definitely call me if you want to find trouble with this bastard again in the future. If they don''t, I can punch him again. " Chen Yaoqi gestured with his fist as he spoke.


    Yanran remained silent.


    "Aha ˇ­" Look how confused I am. Well, you didn''t come to see him yourself. It was they, it was this bastard who had you kidnapped. I heard my dad say it was them. "That bastard ˇ­"


    "Enough... Can you please stop calling him a bastard? "


    Annoyed, Yanran covered her ears and roared before striding forward.


    He was in too much of a hurry when he bumped into someone.


    "Of course ˇ­ Why are you crying? "


    He raised his head and saw a surprised Shen Yixuan.


    He was beating a bouquet of carnations in his hand and was staring at Yanran''s red eyes with an unreadable look in her eyes. A hint of pain quietly flashed past her. This woman ˇ­


    She forcefully swallowed back the tears in her eyes and smiled sweetly. "Yixuan ˇ­" "I''m fine ˇ­"


    She wanted to turn around and quickly leave. She didn''t want to meet a man who had once loved her every time she was in a difficult situation.


    It would make her feel like she had failed so badly.


    "Of course ˇ­ Did he hurt you again? I will go and settle the score with him! "


    Shen Yi Xuan threw the carnations in his hands and was about to step forward.


    With all her emotions restrained, Mo Yanran let out a sweet smile, "Ah, Yi Xuan, I, am nothing, nothing. I was just joking with my brother and was a little angry! Wasn''t it that Lei Haoming''s matter ˇ­ "He won''t bully me anymore ˇ­"


    She turned around and grabbed Chen Yaoqi, who was glaring at Shen Yixuan like a tiger staring at its prey.


    "Yixuan, you haven''t seen my brother yet, have you? This is my big brother. Haha, don''t look at how tall and big he is. "No matter what, he would just say that I''m not good, that''s not good, do you think he''s bad?" She introduced him to Shen Yixuan in a relaxed manner, with the bashfulness of a little girl between her eyebrows.


    "You ˇ­ It really wasn''t that bad guy Lei Haoming that bullied you ˇ­ Then ˇ­ "Don''t be afraid, what''s wrong? I''ve already thought it through. There are some things that you must not retreat to, and you must move forward." His eyes quietly stared at Mo Yanran, and Shen Yixuan''s expression also became arrogant.


    "Hello ˇ­" Hey, didn''t you say that Mom was waiting for us to come home? "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go home. Our dad is still waiting for me to play chess with him." Seeing the two of them completely ignore a person as large as himself, Chen Yaoqi truly became impatient. He stared at Shen Yixuan warily, but his hand was intimately on Mo Yanran''s shoulder as he pulled her into his embrace.


    He saw Shen Yixuan staring at his hands in a daze, and he felt pain. He was even more sure that this man was not that simple to deal with. F * ck, this man looks like he''s full of love. There was also the faint sadness that came from the depths of his bones ˇ­ Although such a person looked down on him, but he heard that it was easy to get sympathy from women for such a man. In the end, sympathy becomes love.


    It hadn''t been easy for him to beat away one of Lei Haoming''s great rivals in love, but now another one had appeared. Wouldn''t that be suicide? Therefore, Chen Yaojiao immediately listed this fellow among the users who refused to interact with him.


    "Aha ˇ­" That''s right ˇ­ That''s right ˇ­ That... "Yixuan, let''s chat another day. I promised my mom that I''d go home early, hehe ˇ­" After receiving Chen Yao''s message, Yanran immediately started laughing out loud.


    Watching them leave, Shen Yixuan frowned.


    "We have to go back at this time?" It seems like you''ve only just finished eating during this period of time, right? " Shaking his head, Shen Yixuan shrugged.


    "CEO..." Seeing Lei Haoming come out from the house, Huang Haiyan and Zhou Haitian both looked at him nervously.


    Without even looking at the two of them, Lei Haoming hurried in and out of the room.


    Very quickly, a clean and refreshing Lei Haoming appeared in front of the two of them.


    Other than his sunken eye sockets and his thin chin, he really couldn''t see much else. However, Zhou Haitian was able to perceive that Lei Haoming''s aura was even more gloomy than before.


    This made him shudder. He felt that it was a bad thing that he and the Secretary-General forcefully brought Mo Yanran over! " "Report today''s trip to me!"


    As he handed Zhou Haitian''s plate over to him to eat, Lei Haiming ordered the Secretary-General, who was at a loss of what to do, in a low voice.


    "Ah, alright. Today''s meeting with the CEO of Nantian, please discuss it in detail ˇ­"


    With a joyous expression on his face, Gong Haiyan reported all of the events of the day, and Lei Haoming ate more than half of it.


    To be honest, it really wasn''t tasty, but he still managed to eat more than half of it.


    "Alright, then let''s have a department meeting first. Also, Vera is pregnant. Hurry up and find me a secretary of the finance and accounting department." After this short order was finished, Lei Haoming took another sip of the thick soup. Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and chucked the bowl of soup to the side. When Zhou Haitian saw his actions, his face grew even more solemn.


    However, what made Zhou Haitian and the Secretary-General excited was that although Lei Haiming was even more gloomy, silent and ruthless. However, he pulled himself together. This made the two of them heave a sigh of relief.


    Huang Haiyan looked at Lei Haoming, who was buried in his office work. His face was filled with dark clouds, but there was only seriousness ˇ­ In his heart, he felt pain for no reason.


    Lightly knocking the table, Lei Haoming lifted his head to glance at her.


    "Cough ˇ­" CEO, I''ve already selected quite a few of the accountancy secretaries you''re looking for. This is the list of the five candidates, as well as their positions and attitudes towards their work. " Huang Hai Yan said nervously as she quickly placed the documents on the desk.


    Ever since Lei Haoming came back to work, every time she faced him, he would be too nervous to say anything. He felt that if he made even the slightest mistake, this boss would erupt like a volcano towards him.


    "Make the decision to choose one. I believe in your judgement." Without even looking at that information, Lei Haoming continued working.


    Huang Haiyan shrugged as she listened to his indifferent tone. The boss was becoming more and more indifferent towards his secretary. In the past, he would still pick flowers, but now ˇ­


    Shrugging his shoulders, the Secretary-General hurried to do so.


    When Lan Sisi saw that the secretary general had come out, she quickly stood up and looked at him with a fervent expression.


    Ever since she found out that this was the place to recruit Lei Haoming''s personal secretary, she went back to her previous profession. Even though those numbers didn''t make her feel comfortable looking at them. Still, she spent several nights in the dark. After being well-prepared, he came to apply. It had to be said that the hard work had paid off somewhat.


    Amongst the many applicants, she had broken into this last hurdle ˇŞ the Five Choice 1!


    "Lan Sisi ˇ­" Come to work tomorrow. Everyone else, I''m sorry. "When our company has news of a new employee, we will give you priority." Once this was announced, everyone looked at Lan Sisi with envy.


    The excited Lan Sisi quickly walked in front of Huang Haiyan. "Thank you, thank you ˇ­" She did not dare to call out the name "Hai Yan". She knew that out of so many people, she wasn''t the most outstanding, but the company still accepted her. That was because she and this sister of Huang Haiyan were old friends. Due to this, she stood out among the other candidates.


    "Since I''ve helped you this time, your future path will depend on yourself. The boss hasn''t been in a good mood lately, so you''d better not offend him. Otherwise, I won''t be able to protect you. In this period of time, we have been putting ourselves at risk. " Only when no one was around, did Huang Haiyan quietly instruct him. However, I''m confused, why are you not working at Shen Shi? The work over there was much easier than here. I heard that the salary and salary of the newbies are almost the same as ours. "If you want me, then I''ll be staying over there. Why do you have to run all over the place?"


    Lan Sisi paused for a moment, then chuckled. "Oh, Sister Hai Yan, don''t you love to say something? Only by challenging yourself can you go further. Since I also want to learn from you to go further, so I came to challenge myself. Hehe ˇ­ "I will do my best ˇ­"


    "This statement is pretty good." After completing his daily routine, Lei Haoming selected a financial statement to confirm his decision.


    "Ah, yes. It was made by Miss Rancy, who just arrived." As Huang Haiyan heard Lei Haoming''s praise, she immediately laughed heartily. Fortunately, this Lan Sisi did not disappoint her. The things she did were not as bad as the rumors claimed.


    "Who is it? What did you say the new secretary''s name was? " Lei Haoming suspected that he had misheard. He raised an eyebrow and asked.

 C132

    "Ah ˇ­" Miss Ramses... Is that not appropriate? " The Secretary-General was so shocked that he didn''t know what he had committed.


    "Alright, you can leave now. I understand." With a wave of his hand, Lei Haoming signaled the Secretary-General to go down.


    He pressed the call bell for the accountant secretary.


    As soon as Lan Sisi came out of her office, she saw that the secretary general''s face was filled with panic.


    "Sisi, do you know our CEO? When I mentioned your name, his face was filled with dark clouds. " Huang Haiyan looked at her in panic, afraid that her condition would be exposed.


    "Yan-jie, it''s alright, I used to ˇ­" I know the president, but I''m sure it doesn''t matter. "Don''t worry, I''ll go greet him right now ˇ­"


    After tidying up his clothes, he ignored the unlucky expression on Huang Haiyan''s face. Lan Sisi quickly headed to Lei Haoming''s office. Honestly speaking, she had already expected that when Lei Haoming saw her, he would look very ugly.


    However, after hearing from Yanran that they had broken up, she was unable to control her desire to get close to this man in her dreams.


    That was why she came. Opening the bow, she didn''t turn back to fire, thus she now completely put her life on the line to meet Lei Haoming. Anyway, he was in control of love. Once you love, you have to fight for it no matter what. This was the thought that she, Lan Si, was used to. And put that idea into action.


    Lan Sisi was covered in cold sweat. She realized that there was still a gap between what she was thinking and what she was going to do. Ever since she had entered Lei Haoming''s office, he had only indifferently looked at her, using a playful, pondering, and heartless expression as she stared at her.


    In just a short period of time, she felt her entire body go limp and she wanted to sit on the ground.


    His body trembled slightly, and he broke out in a cold sweat, transforming into a pearl that slid down to the corner of his mouth. It was salty, and also filled with a bit of bitterness.


    "Yes, I do love you. It''s ˇ­ I do like you... Yes... I want to see you... Yes, I want to stay by your side... That''s right, this is my final thought here... I just want to look at you from afar ˇ­ That''s good ˇ­ So, what do you want to do with me... "Then..." Speak... "Howl ˇ­" Finally, under Lei Haoming''s indifferent and mocking gaze, Lan Sisi surrendered.


    She let out a howl and her face filled with tears.


    This sort of desperate howl came from the depths of his heart, filled with despair and helplessness. As Lei Haoming heard it, his mind trembled.


    In fact, she had been looking at this embarrassed woman. She had been looking at another woman. At that time, she was also standing right in front of him.


    It was just like her. Unknowingly, cold sweat broke out all over her body. He didn''t have any feelings for this woman, but through her, he was looking at the woman who was once as timid as a little girl. Who would have thought that even after things had changed, that timid woman would still be as brave and bold as he had expected.


    He still hadn''t seen through a woman''s heart!


    As Lei Haoming heard Lan Sisi''s despairing howl and her heartfelt cry, he was stunned silly.


    Then, a hint of disgust appeared on his face. He pursed his lips, not feeling that it was an honor to have someone secretly fall in love with him. On the contrary, she felt that Lan Sisi secretly falling in love with him was an insult to him, a mockery of him.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. He was patiently enduring.


    After a long time, Lei Haoming finally calmed down.


    "Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and looked at her mockingly." Alright, since you have a crush on me, it has nothing to do with me. However, I do appreciate your accounting statements. Do your job well, I''m only right and not right. "When you go out, wipe the tears off your face. Otherwise, people will mistake what I did to you."


    Lan Sisi was slightly surprised by the cold tone of her words. Only then did she realize that she had obtained his approval, and she could stay.


    He wanted to sit down on the ground with a powerless body.


    This was an instinctive reaction to being relaxed after being too nervous.


    With great difficulty, she used her soft hands to support the chair in front of her. She bit her lips and wiped away the tears on her face.


    Not daring to look at Lei Haoming, she lowered her head and left the office.


    As soon as she came out, she leaned against the wall and gasped for breath.


    Huang Haiyan, who had been worried about her, came out when she saw her. He quickly dragged her into his office.


    "How is it? How about it? Did I tell you to scram, or what to do? "


    Backhand, she grabbed Huang Haiyan''s hand. Lan Sisi choked with sobs. "Yanzi ˇ­" I did it... I did it... I successfully shouted out the words in my heart... Heh ˇ­ "I still said it out ˇ­" Tears fell down uncontrollably.


    Lan Sisi found herself shouting out words that had been stifled for too long. She truly didn''t have a single ounce of strength left in her body.


    "What the heck?" I''m asking you what happened to you? Otherwise, I''ll go in and confess myself. I don''t want my beautiful future to be ruined because of you. " Huang Haiyan really did not understand what Lan Sisi was saying.


    "Sister Haiyan, don''t worry, I''m fine. Director Lei promised to stay. So, I''ll be your colleague from now on, hehe ˇ­ Yanzi, after work, I''ll invite you to dinner. "


    Lan Sisi was so excited that after taking her first step, her whole body and mind was filled with excitement.


    At this moment, Mo Yanran was preparing to go on a trip with her family.


    Due to temporary matters, Chen Yaoqi had to wait for two days before he could go. This fact made Mo Wanfeng and his wife feel extremely regretful. As for Yanran, she felt more at ease.


    As the family boarded the plane, Yanran saw someone waving at her from afar. She could not believe that she had met Shen Yixuan here!


    Could it be that it was fated that they would get entangled with him?


    "Yanran ˇ­" What a coincidence! Mommy Mo, daddy Mo, hello, I''m Shen Yixuan, remember? Uncle''s chess was so smelly when I came to your house. Auntie''s culinary skills are really good. I ate that Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs and was still unable to finish it even now. " After greeting Yanran, Shen Yi Xuan cordially approached Momo.


    He didn''t expect Shen Yixuan to remember what happened a few years ago so clearly. This time, even Yanran couldn''t understand it.


    Mo Wanfeng was even more surprised. He carefully looked at the young man in front of him, and finally came to a realization, "Ah, you, you are the boss that Ran Ran Ran years ago brought back. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you would still ˇ­ Haha ˇ­ My chess skills are really stinky. This point has long been said by the mother and daughter pair to make me thick-skinned. " When Father Mo talked about chess, he could not shut his mouth.


    "You, are this kind of person. When it comes to chess, even if you don''t play chess, it''s not a problem for you to talk for three days and two nights. " Du Qinwen, who was standing to the side, saw how excited her wife was and made it seem as if she would blabber for half a day, so she quickly made a mistake.


    "Shen ˇ­" Shen, right? I remember that was how Yanran introduced it. Aiya, I didn''t expect Boss Shen to still remember us. Oh right, you never said a word of thanks for helping our family''s Xiaoran. If it wasn''t for you upfront paying me back then for a large amount of medical fees, I might have died. Little Shen, you won''t be able to eat the dishes I made. "Haha ˇ­"


    When Shen Yixuan heard Du Qinwen''s words, he was at a loss for words. When had he ever given Yanran a large salary? A trace of doubt flashed across his eyes. Out of the corner of his eyes, he looked at the clearly flustered Mo Yanran. As for the latter, she was winking at him. Her heart skipped a beat. It seemed like the origin of this huge sum of money that Yanran had given him all those years ago was unclear.


    "Mommy Mo, this is just a small matter, not worth mentioning. Oh right, I see that you guys are carrying large and small suitcases. Are you going on a trip to your home? Where? Maybe we''ll go together? " His eyes fell on the large box in Mo Wanfeng''s hands, and a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "About that, my parents rarely travel, and they said that they would bring back tourist souvenirs for their neighbors. They were afraid that my mom would feel cold, so they prepared a lot of things." That''s right, Shen Yixuan had a faint smile on his face as he looked at his parents'' luggage. Yanran quickly explained.


    On the way out, she tried to persuade him to bring an ordinary box with him. However, Mo Wan Feng and Du Qinwen agreed that they must bring a big box. He also prepared a lot of things for the family.


    The contents of the box, Yanran felt, could be counted as the family''s refuge.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Be prepared so... "Perfect." Shen Yixuan quickly changed the topic.


    "Let''s go to Liuchang Island. I heard that the scenery there is pretty good. Oh right, are you going there as well?" At this moment, Mo Lengfeng also felt that this big box of his was too eye-catching. He changed the subject and glanced at the ticket in Shen Yixuan''s hands.


    "What a coincidence, I was also going to Liuchong Island for a meeting. Haha, what do you mean by fate? Today, I truly believe that all of this is fate. Right, of course? " Shen Yixuan laughed out loud. Back then, he had opened a resort at the Liuchong Island. Sometimes, the company would meet there due to meetings. Unexpectedly, Yanran''s family actually chose to go to the Liu Chong Island to play. It seemed that it was a wise choice for him to build the resort over there. The fact that they could meet without even discussing it, did this mean that their relationship would rekindle?


    When he thought here, his eyes were filled with a smile.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Fate, is sometimes really a very hard to grasp thing. " Avoiding Shen Yixuan''s fiery gaze, he lowered his head and passed the boarding pass to the security personnel.


    If I had known you were going to Liuchang Island, I would not have come here on vacation.


    She had just broken off an embarrassing relationship and didn''t want to enter a new one no matter what. Yanran only wanted to enjoy the happiness and sweetness of being with her family.


    "Of course ˇ­ "Here, this is your favorite ice cube." After entering the security check, there were still about 30 minutes before the plane took off. That was why Yanran was browsing around the hall.


    As for Shen Yixuan, after meeting her again, his eyes were shining brightly.

 C133

    Turning around, Yanran looked at his fervent expression, raised her eyebrows, and chuckled, "Sorry, I don''t like eating this kind of ice cube anymore." If it wanted to break, it had to break it cleanly. Yanran had made up her mind. Although she had made up her mind, it did not mean that Shen Yixuan would give up just like that.


    "Oh, it''s like this. Change your stomach. This is good. "Of course it''s good. I''ll throw it away if you don''t eat it." As he spoke, he headed for the trash can in the distance.


    "That... Forget it, he had to walk a long way to get rid of it. Give it to me, and I''ll get rid of it. " You conflicted fellow, can''t you just eat it yourself? You have to throw it away no matter what. Don''t you know that this is a waste! With the thought of not wanting to waste it, Yanran called out to this idiot.


    He tore the paper off the cylinder and placed it beside Yanran''s mouth like a gift. Yanran stepped aside and awkwardly took the ice cube from him. This guy, meeting again, seemed to have become a little strange, a little difficult to deal with!


    Shen Yixuan smiled slyly as he watched her eat the ice bucket. It wasn''t that he didn''t know Mo Yanran''s cold attitude towards him. However, it was because he had tolerated it in the past that he had finally lost her. Now, after meeting her once again, he firmly believed that it was fated to be him and her. The heavens had long arranged for their first meeting, their first love, their first separation, their second reunion ˇ­ Out of nowhere, there seemed to be two people tied to a string. They couldn''t let the two of them separate completely. Since fate had come again, he, Shen Yixuan, would naturally seize this opportunity.


    "Of course, I won''t hold a meeting for long. Bring me along when you''re leaving tomorrow, okay? I''m lonely, and I''m not much fun. "After all, we are old friends. It would be more comfortable if we played together with more people." First, he took his position as a "friend" to dispel Yanran''s wariness. Shen Yixuan was quite smart about this.


    Then, he would use his pitiful appearance to move Yanran, who could not bear to hurt her feelings in order to reject him. This point was once again half a success. Yanran was biting the ice tube and thinking seriously.


    Shen Yixuan, on the other hand, shouted at Momo and Daddy Mo who was looking at them from time to time, "Daddy Mo, I want to go play with you tomorrow, is that okay? "I hope to have your approval, but I have already said that as long as you have no objections, I will be able to travel with you."


    Yanran was shocked, her eyes wide open. This guy, when did she ever say such words? This, when did he become this domineering, this ˇ­ Sly.


    "ˇ­" Shen Yixuan turned around and winked at her. That mischievous look of hers made Yanran choke.


    "Haha ˇ­" No problem, it''s lively with more people. This is what we old people love the most. Huan Huan, come at me. Mo Wan Feng smiled like a Maitreya Buddha.


    "That''s right, that''s right. We have a lot of loved ones. Even if you didn''t say it, we would have invited you to join us." Du Qin Wen, who was at the side, also quickly spoke up. Her eyes moved back and forth between her daughter and Shen Yixuan.


    Seeing the two of them acting in such a compatible manner, Du Qingwen''s face was covered in smiles.


    Pulling Mo Wanfeng to the side, Du Qingwen softly asked as though she was a thief, "Old man, do you feel that this little brat is very considerate when it comes to our family? I saw the two of them standing together, full of love, hehe ˇ­ "


    "I say, old woman, why do you love every one you see? Ah, don''t stare at me. What I mean is, why do you seem to have become infatuated when you were young? In the past, he had chosen men to commit adultery for himself. Choosing a son-in-law for your daughter right now, you''ve done that. I say, do you have to get rid of this disease of yours? " Mo Wanfeng''s eyes opened wide, he was extremely dissatisfied with Du Qinwen.


    "What are you talking about? How did I fall in love? I''m telling you, Ran and Lei... I really don''t want that kid Hao Ming. Look, our daughter is so beautiful, so sensible, so gentle, so character, and so capable. No matter what, he had to choose a man that was compatible with her, right? This Shen Yixuan, I think he''s perfect. "


    Mo Wanfeng''s eyes widened, and his voice rose involuntarily, "I say, old woman, you ˇ­" It was really a weird old guy who loved one. However, it seemed that the child was not bad. However, I feel that our family''s reputation is not bad. So, how do you think you''re going to choose between these two? I tell you, you can''t be a woman anymore. "You can''t spoil a woman too much. Otherwise, your daughter will be like you, doted on and won''t know anything. In the end, only her mouth will be strong." Mo Wanfeng felt a headache coming on.


    In his entire life, the thing he shouldn''t have done was spoil his wife too much. See, now he''s not spoiling his wife all day, and he''s not feeling well. His wife would always blabber to him when she had nothing better to do. In the end, it was him, Mo Wanfeng, who admitted defeat many times and obediently allowed his wife to do as she pleased.


    "Sigh, come to think of it, this Yao Qi is indeed very good. But, I think Yixuan is a good person too! " He glanced at Shen Yixuan, who was happily chatting with his daughter in the distance. No matter how Du Qinwen looked at him, she felt that this man was gentle, refined, and well-mannered. With her husband''s many years of experience, if her darling was with Shen Yixuan, she would be able to enjoy a lifetime of happiness in the future ˇ­


    Mo Wan Feng was at a loss as well. He looked at Shen Yi Xuan not far away, and then thought about his fake son, Chen Yaoqi. He felt that these two people were both masculine and domineering, both refined and loving. If he really had to choose, it could only be said that he had his own advantages.


    He waved his hands and mumbled with a headache, "Forget it, old woman. I think we really can''t care about these things anymore. Naturally, love is bound to be tangled. This old man has long since calculated her fate. So let''s let go of our hearts and enjoy the rest of our lives. Descending to a child naturally had its own children. This was an old saying, and it was not randomly spread. Come on, old woman, let''s go on our honeymoon. "


    Holding Du Qinwen in her arms, Mo Wanfeng''s face was full of hope.


    "You''re so naughty, yet you''re still on your honeymoon. You''re almost 60 years old." Du Qinwen''s face was flushed red, and while his mouth was filled with rebuke, his eyes were filled with a myriad of flirtatious emotions. Seeing such an experienced and charming her, Mo Wanfeng laughed out loud. His hand could not help but pull her into his arms again.


    "Why don''t we try again tonight ˇ­" Mo Wanfeng bent down and whispered into Du Qinwen''s ear.


    "You ˇ­ You''re still panting when you say that you''re old and dishonest. "Go, go, scram to the side. Who wants to try ˇ­" Uncontrollably, Du Qinwen raised the volume higher.


    When she realized what she was saying, she covered her mouth and looked around at the crowd. Her old face was completely red ˇ­


    "Your dad, your mom really has a good relationship with them. I really envy them." Shen Yixuan, who was watching from afar, was filled with envy as his mother flirted with him.


    "Hehe ˇ­" They are like old urchins. You see they are getting along well, and when they are quarrelling, they are very fierce. Once, after three days and two nights, the two of them were so angry that they ignored each other. At that time, they were still yelling that they had to get a divorce or something. " As she talked about her parents, Yanran kept shaking her head. She had never seen anyone who had an old woman from their clan who could live like this.


    "Teeth and tongue biting time, actually, they made a ruckus like this, and finally made up again, sweet and sweet feelings, full of good. "On the surface, some people seem to be loving husband and wife. However, in reality, it is you who are cheating on me. I am cheering behind your back. This sort of married life is the most sorrowful."


    Yanran tilted her head and looked at him with doubt flashing in her eyes.


    "Haha ˇ­" Do you want to ask, Shen Yixuan, is this how your parents are like? No, Mom and Dad, they have a good relationship, too. My current mother is still my stepmother, but she is very kind to me. However, I keep having the feeling that my parents'' relationship isn''t as good as yours. Then ˇ­ Have you and Lei Haoming truly broken up? "


    With a sudden change in tone, Shen Yixuan asked the answer he wanted.


    "Ah ˇ­" What does this have to do with anything? It''s only a matter of time before I break up with him, hehe ˇ­ Well, the plane was about to take off. "Look, they''re already queuing up to board the plane. I''m going to go take care of my parents. They rarely fly, so I''m afraid they won''t get used to it."


    Looking at her back, Shen Yixuan''s eyes were warm and serene.


    "Of course ˇ­ This time, I will not let go! "


    The blue sky, the refreshing wind, the bright sun reflected in the slightly smoky, coconut fruit ripe fragrance, the sea bird cooed. In the distance, a middle-aged couple unceasingly shouted out, and their carefree laughter occasionally sounded out. Looking at this scene which was as warm as spring, Mo Yanran felt that this kind of life, was the sweetest.


    There was a faint smile on her face as she walked barefoot on the soft beach, wearing a blue bathing suit. The fine sand drilled into the gaps between his nails, though there was a slight panic. However, the comfortable feeling of being at a distance from the beach, as well as the arrival of the slightly fishy sea breeze, made him feel completely relaxed. Especially since it was a place for the family to play.


    A 3, 3, 2 couple. Occasionally, they would have children playing and laughing. Hearing them, her eyes would be filled with endless smiles. No wonder, some people say, after lovelorn, go to the right place to travel relaxed, vision, thought, will become less sad.


    Mo Yanran felt that her current self was not sad, nor was there any loss. There was only the feeling of being free and being liberated.


    "Liuchong Island, I love you..." Liuchong Island... "The island ˇ­"


    Her hand curled into a microphone, she roared at the sea in the distance. The sound was so sudden that it sent a flock of white gulls, which had been resting leisurely on the beach, flying away.


    "Cluck, cluck ˇ­" She laughed mischievously as the faint golden sunlight gently shone on her entire body. The hair that fluttered in the wind had a layer of faint yellow color. From afar, she looked just like the goddess of Venus.

 C134

    Liuchong ˇ­" Shen Yixuan also came. Island... "Ahh ˇ­" After admiring the woman he liked, Shen Yixuan started roaring at the sea just like her.


    "These two children... "The elephant to the crazed child..." Liu Yu Ru laughed and reprimanded him, her eyes were filled with laughter.


    "You don''t understand, right ˇ­?" It was youthful vigor. "However, we are still quite young. Come, let''s go shout as well." Seeing his daughter so full of spirit, Mo Wanfeng was naturally happy in his heart. There was no shadow of lovelorn on her face. What was there was only the tireless focus on life. Such a daughter made him feel gratified.


    "Fine, roar. I won''t be able to yell it out, haha ˇ­" Liu Yu Ru laughed out loud, her eyes glanced at her wife, seemingly wanting to watch a good show.


    "Hmph, don''t look down on me, Old Mo. If you can''t do it, you wouldn''t be able to stop snorting last night." He winked at Liu Yueru, while the muscles on her back seemed to have loosened a bit, as if she was a strong warrior.


    "You old prick... Yesterday... "I''ll beat you to death ˇ­" With a flustered look, she scanned the surroundings. Liu Yueru''s bashful face was like a red cloth. That pair of eyes, also contained a hidden bitterness as they stared at Old Mo. Seeing such a shy appearance, Old Mo couldn''t help but think of the young Liu Yueru. At that time, as long as she glanced at him with her watery eyes, he would have lost his soul. However, because of his love for her, he had gotten a favorable impression of her from the many Flower Protectors. When he thought about it when he was young, other than defeating his love rivals, there didn''t seem to be any other obstacles to his love life. This, of course the love road, why does it feel endless?


    Mo Wan Feng took a light punch from his wife, and glanced at his daughter and Shen Yi Xuan who were standing side by side in the distance.


    He folded his hands into the shape of a microphone and roared in the direction of the sea.


    "The sea ˇ­" Home... Paradise ˇ­ Seagull... "Mazalia ˇ­"


    All the people on the beach were amused by the hubbub.


    "Of course ˇ­ Why didn''t I know that Uncle was so funny? "He''s too interesting, haha ˇ­" Shen Yixuan smiled at Yanran.


    "He ˇ­ That''s crazy, that''s all. " Towards this kind of hilarious behavior from her father, Mo Yanran was sweating profusely.


    "This old man has to have this kind of optimistic attitude. Otherwise, you might get frustrated from all that he does."


    "Eh? What''s that?" Suddenly, Mo Yanran saw a few floating things swimming towards the sea in the distance.


    "That is ˇ­" Oh, I see. A group of people going out to play on the island. There are quite a few islands there. Occasionally, there would be people with good physical strength who would go there to swim. " After observing for a while, when they got closer, Shen Yixuan realized they were a group of tourists that were travelling far away.


    Yanran''s eyes widened as she stared at the distant beaches. She had to admit that there were indeed many small islands in the distance. When she thought of the island, she couldn''t help but think of treasure hunting, beautiful seashells and the like.


    "Sigh, if only I could go there and play on the island too. It''s a pity, with my physical strength, I can swim by the beach for a while. I''ll be far away ˇ­" She can''t swim back.


    Sighing regretfully, Mo Yanran was very dejected. When she was young, she wanted to swim well too, but she was afraid of water back then.


    Eventually, he was mocked and scared, so he had to learn how to swim.


    However, what hurt her the most was that this wasn''t her strong point so far.


    It was still possible to do a few dog paddles at the seaside. She, Mo Yanran, was unable to do anything like a mermaid.


    Every time she saw him acting like a mermaid in the water, she would only be able to perform an ugly action, and that made her even more reluctant to dive into the water. So far, the poor Mo Yanran had always been a child who neither improved nor retreated in the area of swimming skills.


    "You want to go to the island?" Shen Yi Xuan heard the regret in her voice and turned his head to look at her. A crafty light flashed in his eyes.


    Staring at her fervent gaze, Mo Yanran''s heart was moved, "Do you have a connection?" This fellow''s eyes were so bright that it seemed to radiate light. Uh, feeling, there''s a point.


    "Hehe ˇ­" If you kiss me, I''ll think of a way. " Shen Yixuan took the opportunity to make his request, but the smile in his eyes only grew wider.


    "Sticky ˇ­" Come on, coax me, and let me kiss you. " With a single glance, he expressed his disdain towards this fellow''s actions of robbing in the chaos. However, she immediately rolled her eyes, "That''s fine, I can kiss you, but you have to close your eyes." A sly smile flashed across his face. Although Shen Yixuan was surprised and alert, he closed his eyes with a smile on his face.


    "Alright, I will wait for the great beauty Mo Yanran''s kiss. Sigh, hurry up, I''m really looking forward to it. Otherwise, I won''t wait any longer. " He talked nonstop with an expression of anticipation that seemed to have come out of a tacit understanding.


    Actually, he was really looking forward to it. Even though he knew that it was highly likely that she would do something to him. However, Shen Yixuan was still nervous and hopeful. It was as if he was waiting for his sweetheart to come date him, but he was instead excited ˇ­


    "I''m coming, I''m coming ˇ­" The smile on her face became wider and wider. Mo Yanran brought her hand to her mouth and kissed it.


    He thought about the tip of his foot as he slowly approached Shen Yixuan.


    Her long hair flowed in the wind and landed on Shen Yixuan''s face, giving off a unique, astringent feeling. It also tickled the skin.


    Shen Yixuan''s heart was beating wildly.


    Yanran raised her hand and quickly touched his lips. Just as she was about to withdraw his hand and run back.


    However, his waist was being held by someone. Then, the sky spun and the earth spun. His body fell onto the beach.


    "Ah ˇ­"


    She couldn''t help but scream out loud, startling the distant Mo Wanfeng couple, who hurriedly turned to look at them.


    "Cluck, cluck ˇ­" Mo Yanran, you''re being shameless. I want to punish you, you dare to play dumb with me. "


    Shen Yixuan, who was pressed down on the beach, was scratching an itch in Mo Yanran''s armpit with a happy laugh.


    "Ah ˇ­" Don''t... Don''t... Mom ˇ­ "Save me ˇ­" Mo Yanran, who was most afraid of tickling, would never have thought that she would be caught red-handed while she was cheating. She kept laughing and making a ruckus while her body curled up into a ball.


    "Dammit ˇ­" These two children were young and old, yet they still made a ruckus like children. I really thought that something big had happened. Ah, old man, no need to be scared. That damned girl, go back and properly teach her a lesson. It''s not right to scare me like this. " Mo Lengfeng''s eyes turned into saucers.


    "Forget it. My Yanran is happy. This is a good thing. If you dare to teach him a lesson, I''ll teach you a lesson." Du Qinwen stood to the side and viciously stared at him. However, her aura was simply too weak. In fact, it would be more accurate to say that her vicious appearance was bewitching.


    "Alright, alright, I surrender. I surrender, so stop messing around. "Shen Yixuan, you''re too smart. You''re boring." Smiling and begging for mercy, Yanran looked down on Shen Yixuan.


    "Hey, I said, you''re not allowed to act shamelessly, are you? "Mo Yanran, I despise you. You have no morals, no morals, no morals." Shen Yixuan was like a battle qi doll. He was constantly berating Mo Yanran for her crimes, but he stopped in his tracks. Her eyes were burning with passion as she looked at Yanran.


    When the two of them fell down, Shen Yixuan was afraid that this girl would have tender skin and tender breasts.


    The two of them stopped their ''struggle'' by hugging Shen Yixuan on top of his body. Only then did Mo Yanran realize that he was being pressured by Shen Yixuan''s firm chest.


    This posture, wasn''t it a bit too ambiguous?


    Upon realizing this, Mo Yanran''s face turned red. Shen Yixuan''s aura also increased at the same time.


    It took a lot of effort on his part to suppress the urge to hug her. He stood up naturally and brushed off the sand on his body.


    "Ai, I did not expect Mo Yanran to be such a bear, just scratching an itch caused her to surrender." To avoid embarrassment, he teased. It seemed that the ambiguous gesture was an exception. A trivial matter.


    "You''re still talking about it? If you''re not afraid of tickling, why don''t I try?" Mo Yanran felt a little awkward. When she heard his sarcastic remark, she was immediately displeased with his careful and haughty attitude.


    She glared at Shen Yixuan and raised her hand as well, trying to tickle him.


    "Come on, I''ll stand here and let you tickle me. "Hmph, as a man, I am not afraid of being itchy." Shen Yixuan held his breath, acting as if he was completely fearless.


    That provocative look on Mo Yanran''s face infuriated her. Originally, she had no intention of scratching his itchy flesh. How could she bear being provoked like this?


    Ye Zichen raised his hand and let out a sigh with his eyes wide open. It was as if he was a tiger cub that only wanted to eat people.


    "Ah ˇ­" My invincible hands are itching... "Shen Yixuan, take this."


    The sharp attack struck Shen Yixuan''s armpits, and he laughed out loud.


    "I told you to pretend. What man isn''t afraid of tickling? Go ahead, pretend. I''ll let you become a man again ˇ­" As though she was taking revenge, Mo Yanran started scratching at Shen Yixuan.


    In an instant, the two of them burst out into laughter and clamored non-stop. This caused countless people on the beach to laugh as they looked at the young man who had won the match with just one glance.


    "Sigh, it''s good to be young. Old granny, let''s make a ruckus as well." From afar, Mo Wanfeng was really envious of his daughter''s happy look. He pulled at Du Qinwen and wanted to do the same.


    "I say, aren''t you taking the wrong medicine, old man? Our family is just playing a game, so why don''t you just blindly stir up trouble." Have I not scolded you recently and your skin is itchy again? " As Du Qinwen said this, she took advantage of Mo Wanfeng''s inattentiveness to scratch his armpit.


    "Haha ˇ­" You old woman, you actually said you were doing all this. "Seeing that I''m in a bad mood today, I''m in trouble, I''m in trouble ˇ­"

 C135

    In an instant, the beach was filled with laughter, and the older ones and the younger ones went crazy. Because of the two pairs of people, there were quite a few people on the beach who joined in. The laughter lasted for a long time before it stopped.


    Tired, lying on the beach, Yanran squinted at the sky.


    "Shen Yixuan, thank you for accompanying me, you ˇ­ is going to be my best friend. " Lightly speaking to Shen Yixuan, Mo Yanran emphasized their relationship as friends. Thus, Shen Yixuan''s desire to reignite the flame of love had been dispelled from the beginning.


    "Hehe ˇ­" It''s fine, I''m very happy too. Between friends, what''s there to thank me for? In the future, don''t say it like that, I don''t like it. " His deliberately cheerful tone did not hide the disappointment in Shen Yixuan''s eyes.


    He understood the meaning behind Mo Yanran''s words, but this feeling of loss soon disappeared. Yanran was lovelorn now, but this was also an opportunity. As long as there was a chance, he had to seize it. The opportunity has come again. If you don''t seize it now, after the event, you will have no choice but to sigh.


    Oh yes, I mean it. Tomorrow, let''s go play on the island opposite. Just the two of us, we won''t bring Uncle and the others. "Because it''s a bit far over there, and I can only swim over there on my little yacht.


    "Really ˇ­" True... Are you serious about going there? Haha ˇ­ With a yacht, things would be much easier. Yeah, my parents are going there, and it''s a little too far. At that time, if something unexpected happened, it might be troublesome. Tomorrow I''ll put my parents somewhere else to play. "Hehe, they love to buy. I''ll let them buy it."


    The two of them finished their discussion, and their faces were filled with excitement.


    Liuchong Island was picturesque, and there were a lot of seafood.


    Since it was developed, countless people come here every year for holidays. There were also quite a few large corporations and companies that had developed some sort of resort or hotel here. After all, it''s a problem for a big company to have clients and employees on vacation every year. There were many islands in this kind of place, and it was good to eat, girl ˇ­ It was also much more elegant.


    It was indeed a delightful thing to play in a place like this.


    However, in addition to the famous Liuchong Island, the various islands in the sea near it were also famous places.


    These islands were distributed in different ways and each had its own unique characteristics. Perhaps, if your luck was good, you would be able to find a ginseng or a medicine that was rumored to be very old on a small island. Either that, or they could bump into some sea turtles that you could not easily bump into while traveling, laying eggs, or some creatures that were in the sea would come ashore or something like that.


    As for the large shells, conches and the like, they were much easier to obtain than the places with many tourists. And all of this, of course, depends on your character.


    "Shen Yixuan, our luck should be extremely good. I want to find a lot of immortal medicine, a lot of sea turtles, and then a lot of... "Beautiful shell conch or something." After she finished reading the introduction, Mo Yanran prayed loudly.


    "Mo Yanran ˇ­" Do you believe it? If you stay with me, even if your character isn''t that good, mine will still be super good. Therefore, you should be happy. With me here, my character is absolutely wonderful. "Even if your luck has always been bad, you can avoid it with me." What Shen Yixuan said almost made Mo Yanran beat him up.


    She rolled her eyes and ran over to check what he had prepared.


    "So much food? Why is there a tent? We''ll spend the night there? " Looking at the guy on his little yacht, Yanran was shocked.


    She wasn''t planning to spend the night on the island, and she hadn''t told her parents. If they knew that he and a man had gone to spend the night on an island... Well, would you say she''s too girl-less? Dad, although you have a good personality, in some ways, you are still conservative.


    "This is something that others already have. I thought, this thing won''t take up too much space on the yacht, so I didn''t move down. Anyway, it''s just the two of us. It''s still useful to have a little more of this stuff. These are the things I have prepared at this time. There''s food, knives, sticks and the like. " Shen Yi Xuan was still packing a box, he didn''t even look up as he spoke.


    "Oh, so it''s like this, haha..." That''s good, that''s good. Eat, let me see, what kind of food have you prepared? However, we will definitely have to eat on the island at noon. "Hmm, if I have something to make a barbecue for, Shen Yixuan, I''ll say you''re a good citizen." She squatted down and opened one of the large bags that was already filled to the brim. His mouth was also filled with mixed praises.


    "Woman, I''ve discovered that your mouth is asking for a beating more and more."


    Wow ˇ­" Shen Yixuan, you are a good citizen, a big good citizen. I can''t believe you actually prepared so much barbecue. Haha, there''s this here too, there''s a grill here too. "Tsk tsk, not bad. He''s a comrade worthy of praise." As Mo Yanran thought of the sea breezes blowing on the small island, Shen Yixuan prepared a barbecue while she went to pick up the conch shells. The smell of sea flowers and the smell of barbecue ˇ­ Tsk tsk ˇ­ The drool swallows. "The eyes, on the other hand, were so excited that there were almost no stars flying about.


    "All you know is how to eat. One day, you will become a fat pig." Shen Yixuan assembled the fishing rod and started adjusting it. He was not good at fishing, but he had prepared a fishing rod that was said to be of exceptional performance. Before you go fishing, of course, you have to test your performance.


    "Do you know how to fish? You have to be patient with this, but I believe you will be patient with it. " After Mo Yanran''s inspection, she came over to take care of Shen Yixuan.


    Lifting his head and glancing at her, Shen Yixuan gestured to her a few times, "How is it? This fishing rod is pretty good, isn''t it? It is said that even if you go fishing in the sea, you would still be able to catch them. "


    "Not very good, but not too bad." Mo Yanran looked at him for a while with a doubtful expression before coming to a conclusion. By the way, should we go? If he didn''t leave now, the sun would rise soon. Although the sunshine is so bright that it makes people laugh, the feeling of being scorched by the sun on the beach is not very pleasant. "


    Occasionally basking in the sunlight felt pretty good. However, if they were to stay in the sea for too long, the pain would be extremely unbearable.


    This point, Mo Yanran had a deep understanding of it ever since she came to the beach.


    Shen Yixuan''s gaze fell on her tanned skin, and finally rested on her neck.


    His lips moved slightly, making Shen Yixuan look as if he needed to be beaten up the more he needed to be beaten up.


    "Look, look ˇ­" "Then I''ll dig out your eyeballs." Lifting up her clothes, Mo Yanran blushed. Didn''t this person forget to use sunscreen yesterday? After that, the two realms became distinct. Moreover, who would have thought that the sun would be so domineering in a single day?


    Shen Yixuan withdrew his mocking smile. The two packed their stuff while Yi Xuan drove the yacht. Mo Yanran shouted from the back, and just like that, their treasure hunt on the island began.


    "Oh, you too ˇ­" Mo Yanran came ˇ­ Darling... You guys just wait for me here... "Oh la la ˇ­" However, her loud voice was drowned out by the sound of the yacht.


    "Shen Yixuan too, you have to call me in. You have to understand, I''m your Lucky Grass. "


    She glanced at him. Although Mo Yanran was not satisfied, she obeyed his words and shouted again, "Shen Yixuan ˇ­" "Big scoundrel ˇ­"


    "Haha ˇ­" Great Rascal ˇ­ "Shen Yixuan is a real scoundrel ˇ­" After that roar, she happily collapsed to the side.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Shen Yixuan was speechless at the little girl Mo Yanran''s childishness.


    Occasionally, there would be splashes of water on his face. The wind made his face tingle, and even if his hair was tied into a ponytail, there was still a bit of pain coming from his scratched face.


    Even so, Mo Yanran stood on the yacht with her arms outstretched, as if she was welcoming nature.


    "Mo Yanran, you should hide in here with me. The wind is too strong, so you should be careful not to scratch it off and let the fish eat it. " Yi Xuan looked at her in white and called her with a smile. Even though her voice was reprimanding her, it was filled with an unintentional pampering.


    "No, I want to feel the sea breeze outside. It''s called feeling life, enjoying the wind and the sun. Wow... There''s an island over there. Shall we go up? "Looking at its appearance, it looks like a human shaped island." Not far away was a lone island. Yanran pointed at it and shouted.


    "No, if you want a little more chance to get what you want, listen to me. Let''s go to a place further away and stop." The wind was too strong, so Shen Yixuan had to shout loudly for Yan Ran to hear.


    "Oh, that''s true too. There are probably people going up there every day to play nearby. If we go up to look for something, we''ll only find the footprints. Shen Yixuan, you have to stay away from this place. We need to find a lot of things before we can go back. Wealth, I won''t pray for it. However, I do hope to find some thousand year spirit sesame seeds or something. If one doesn''t have a thousand years, then a hundred years is fine. "


    The wind was too strong, so Mo Yanran managed to hold on for a while before jumping into the cabin.


    "Herbs? Even if they do, do you know them?"


    He didn''t forget to strike a blow against Mo Yanran. The current Shen Yixuan loved to go against her.


    "Aha ˇ­" It seems that I really don''t know him. But I thought you knew someone. Don''t you have a very powerful grandmother who is a Chinese Medicine Master? "Hey, tell me the truth, do you know him?" She elbowed Shen Yixuan, who was still drinking heavily.


    Her hair was lifted up by the sea breeze and lifted up to his face. The heat from her body also continued to assail him as she neared him. Shen Yixuan felt that his brain was not working properly. However, in front of this girl, you can''t be outstanding. Otherwise, he would definitely scare her away.


    Shen Yixuan took in a deep breath and stepped aside. He was afraid he wouldn''t be able to control his hands. Who said he had good self-control? Tell him now that he has appointed to contradict the man.


    Damn it, even if he had good self-control, it would still depend on the situation! If you were on an endless beach. Beside you stands the woman you long for day and night, her delicate body, the faint fragrance of her body, unceasingly attacking you ˇ­ If you don''t want to turn into a beast, then you really will become a saint. Of course, it wasn''t a man.


    "I won''t either, so don''t have too much hope."

 C136

    Mo Yanran, who did not notice that someone was avoiding her, once again moved closer to Shen Yixuan. After all, the wind here was too strong. If he didn''t speak any closer, he wouldn''t be able to hear this clearly.


    "Oh, forget it. If there really is immortal herbs and immortal herbs, then I wouldn''t have discovered it. I was just casually saying, hehe, tell me, that ginseng spirit on TV, if we really meet him, how great would that be? "


    Shen Yixuan had no choice but to give up on this guy who loved to dream all day. However, her easygoing temperament of a child made it easy for people to have a good impression of her. Also ˇ­ He felt comfortable staying with her. Perhaps, because of this, she had always been liked by everyone.


    "This isn''t pretty. He looks like a ferocious devil. I don''t want to go."


    "Aiya, that''s not good either. A palm-sized small island just by looking at it. If we go up there, we won''t be able to play at all."


    After they left, Mo Yanran found that it was not easy to find an island that satisfied her. It was a good thing that a small island had appeared after they came to a mountain peak.


    Clear blue sky, white clouds, bright golden sunshine reflected on the sea, waves, scales, seabirds also like a group of shy girls standing there with their hands down, waiting for you to go.


    "Shen Yixuan, this is a good place, this is a good place. Let''s go, but which one do you think is better? Why do I look at this green, green, and feel like everything is fine here? " Looking at the islands close to each other, Mo Yanran felt at a loss.


    The island before them ˇ­ no matter where they looked, they wouldn''t be in a good mood. I''ve just turned a corner and found my beautiful island. There were too many beautiful places like this. Naturally, it would cause people to be dazzled.


    "That''s not easy to deal with. We can just choose a place to look at the atmosphere. We can also go ashore where there is saffron and green grass."


    Shen Yi Xuan was calm. He waved his hand and headed to an isolated island.


    There were rows upon rows of layered islands and countless flowers in full bloom.


    Leaning the yacht against the shore, the two of them looked up at the scorching sky and realized that the current sun really was vicious.


    Yanran looked at the time and exclaimed, "Mother, we ˇ­" She had been walking for nearly six hours. Such a long distance, Winterfell. "Don''t let the sea breeze blow on us later, we''re really going to camp out on this island."


    Shen Yixuan rolled his eyes at her, but his expression did the same. One had to know that the weather by the sea was like that of a baby''s face. In other words, it was really easy to change. You can see it''s still fine, and in a little while it''ll probably be overcast.


    The two of them had traveled so far on the yacht. If they were to encounter such weather, they definitely couldn''t drive back. At that time, just as Mo Yanran had said, they would have to camp out on this island.


    Seeing Shen Yixuan''s uncomfortable expression, Mo Yanran stuck her tongue out and patted his shoulder, "No way, I''m just speaking nonsense. Do you think I''m crazy and spouting nonsense?" This ˇ­ My mouth must be so venomous, so agile ˇ­ I''ve even changed my course to become a God operator. "Let''s go and move our things up." Holding the bag of food in her arms, she smiled sinisterly at the island. "Ladies, I, Hu Hansan, am here. Come out and greet the guests ˇ­"


    "Puff ˇ­" Shen Yixuan, who was still carrying the grilled meat and fish gear, was thoroughly amused by this perverted woman''s catchphrase.


    Just as Mo Yanran had expected, the two of them had arrived at the island and she was using a bamboo pole to whip them around. She was humming a tune while Shen Yixuan was busy cooking something barbecue. This woman wanted to eat this kind of barbeque in the wild, but she didn''t cook it. As a man who didn''t know much, he could only temporarily learn to barbeque on the spot.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Who knew that this barbecue wasn''t done well yet? On the horizon, the faint sound of thunder could be heard. Shen Yixuan panicked.


    Mo Yanran was confused.


    "Oh my god, why is my crow mouth so sharp? To think that they would do whatever they were afraid of. "It''s over. This time, we''re really going to sleep out in the open ˇ­" Looking at the sky which was getting denser and denser, Mo Yanran had a bitter expression on her face.


    Shen Yixuan reacted quickly. He threw the roasted chicken wings away, turned around, and ran in the direction of the yacht.


    "Ah ˇ­" Hurry up... "We still have tents ˇ­" Mo Yanran also reacted, there were still tents on the yacht. She also threw the things in her hands away and jumped up and down to chase them down.


    With their hands and feet in a mess, the two of them did not bother to choose a good location and directly set up their tents in a slightly flat area.


    The dark clouds in the sky were getting denser and denser. That kind of strong and low pressure made people''s breathing tense.


    The rumbling of thunder grew louder and louder.


    The people who were used to staying in the city suddenly camped out in the wilderness. Moreover, it was an isolated island. The arrival of that thunderstorm was truly terrifying and fierce.


    When the first powerful lightning bolt struck the two people''s heads, Mo Yanran screamed in fear and dashed into the tent.


    Even though Shen Yi Xuan was scared, but to prevent the tent from getting blown away by the wind, he still endured the thunderstorms and moved a few hundred kilograms of stones to the side to hold the tent under control.


    "Crack ˇ­" "Crack ˇ­" Before he could go in, another lightning bolt streaked across the sky.


    Just as Shen Yixuan entered the tent, Mo Yanran hugged him tightly.


    Shen Yixuan wanted to hug her, but he was embarrassed to find that his entire body was drenched by the rain.


    "Of course ˇ­ You let me take off my clothes, I''m wet all over. Such strong winds and heavy rain, wearing wet clothes, will catch a cold. " Actually, it wasn''t that he was afraid of catching a cold, but that the girl was hugging him so hard that the moisture couldn''t even spread to her body after a while.


    "Oh ˇ­" Oh... Phew... What a big thunder and lightning... "I ˇ­" She was afraid of flashing bolts of lightning, so she swallowed her words forcefully. He raised his panicked face and glanced at Shen Yixuan, who was in a sorry state, before laughing out loud, "Wet chicken, hurry and take off your wet clothes."


    "Hee hee ˇ­" Shen Yixuan chuckled dumbly.


    Shen Yixuan took off his clothes quickly, fearing another thunderstorm would follow. When he took off his pants, he realized that this seemed a bit awkward.


    However, his clothes were wet, and his pants ˇ­ You can''t just undress and not understand your pants. However, the two of them were both thinking of returning on the same day. Who would have thought that there would be a thunderstorm and a lightning battle?


    It was one thing for him to be drenched from the explosion, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Of course ˇ­ I... I took off my pants too... You don''t mind? " With such a large space, the embarrassed Shen Yixuan still asked for Mo Yanran''s opinion.


    "Why?" Turning her head, she saw his bare upper body. Mo Yanran quickly turned her head. He was really a fool. If his clothes got wet, his pants, of course, would get wet as well.


    "Alright, alright. Hurry up and get under the blanket." I don''t mind, I... "I''ll just treat you as my sister." Realizing that the two of them had to share a bed tonight, Mo Yanran blushed.


    Shen Yixuan started to pull up his pants without hesitation.


    "Crack ˇ­" His pants were only halfway down when another Blitzkrieg came.


    The lightning that was like a demon descending upon the world caused a tree in the distance to be blown down.


    "Aha ˇ­" Mo Yanran could not stand it any longer. With a loud shout, she instinctively went to find a safe place.


    With that, he went into Shen Yixuan''s arms.


    With his pants off, Shen Yixuan took the shivering Mo Yanran into his arms. In his heart, however, he snickered. Heh heh, god, you really did have the right person for me, to give me such a chance to save a beauty as a hero. "In the future, if you bring a beauty home, I will give you a gift ˇ­


    Mo Yanran raised her head and looked at Shen Yixuan, who was still in his short pants and was completely naked.


    "Awoo ˇ­" With another scream, her face flushed red as she disappeared into the blanket.


    Shen Yi Xuan was generous. He waved his hand and followed suit. In her mouth, she didn''t forget to tease Mo Yanran, who was blushing like a red cloth. "Of course ˇ­" My figure isn''t bad, right? When I went to sign up for the national standard dance, they even praised me that my body was at the national standard level. Heh heh ˇ­ "Say, with my body, just how much of a woman do I need to be worthy of her?"


    These relaxed and teasing words calmed Mo Yanran''s thumping heart. She looked up, her temper unchanging. She glared at her, "You must be f * cking bullsh * t!" With just you, you can return the country''s standard without causing any trouble. "


    It was just a reflexive glance, but seeing that he was only wearing a pair of shorts ˇ­ "Ugh ˇ­" No matter how thick Mo Yanran''s face was. At this moment, he became uneasy. She turned her face away, trying not to look.


    However, when Shen Yixuan walked in front of her, she suddenly turned around and stared at his shorts.


    "Haha ˇ­" Haha ˇ­ I''m dying of laughter... Aha... Shen Yixuan ˇ­ Why are you still wearing your Superman pants... You... Are you only fourteen years old? " Laughing to the point that her fists pounded on the ground, Mo Yanran''s tears were flowing out of her eyes.


    Why?


    Shen Yixuan''s appearance could be said to be steady now.


    Furthermore, he was a well-known manager in a large corporation.


    But what do you think his shorts look like?


    Both front and back are imprinted with the super invincible superhuman pants.


    Those pants, Mo Yanran knew, were meant for boys under the age of 16.


    In the past, she had accompanied her mother to shop for the son of an aunt.


    These cartoon-like Superman Pants were said to be sold quite well. Unexpectedly, Shen Yixuan was already so old, probably in his twenties, and he was wearing this kind of boy''s pants. Tsk tsk, you can''t reveal your true feelings. Very few people really know what''s going on inside.


    Being laughed to the point that his face turned red, Shen Yixuan felt extremely awkward.

 C137

    Usually, Shen Yixuan would be a very serious person.


    As for these clothes, they were never taken care of.


    All his clothes, whether it was from the inside or outside, had always been under the control of that great mother of his.


    Zhao Lirong had always loved these kinds of clothes with cartoon patterns. If he, Shen Yixuan, hadn''t been working outside for the past few years, she probably would have taken those types of clothes too.


    As for the interior part, because she was too partial to it, he started off with a serious protest. However, Zhao Qingrong still continued to buy this model. In the end, Shen Yixuan was too lazy to protest. The matter of his pants was done so casually.


    Uh, I don''t usually hang out with women, so I don''t feel like there''s anything wrong with these pants. Today, after being mocked by this little girl, he finally realized: he was already such a big person ˇ­ And then wearing this cartoon look... It looked like ˇ­ She really had the suspicion of being a child!


    "Xiao-Xiao ˇ­" "If you keep on laughing, a bolt of lightning will descend from the sky ˇ­" Shen Yixuan complained under his breath.


    Mo Yanran could not help but burst out laughing.


    "Crack ˇ­" "Boom ˇ­" Unfortunately, it wasn''t just her, Shen Yixuan''s, words of praise.


    Just as he crawled under the blanket, a bolt of lightning struck him.


    "Awoo ˇ­" Just as Shen Yixuan had expected, Mo Yanran screamed and jumped into his embrace once again.


    Grab hold of him tightly, that small body, trembling like the grass outside being blown by the wind.


    He extended his hand and enjoyed the warm feeling of the soft jade in his bosom.


    Shen Yixuan simply hugged her tight and slept inside the blanket.


    The rain the size of beans was falling heavily on the tent. Outside, the wind was blowing and the rain was falling at the same time. Borrowing the lightning to occasionally blow by, one could see Mo Yanran''s head lifting upwards. It seemed that she wanted to raise her head again.


    "It''s going to be thunder again." Shen Yixuan didn''t want this girl to run away again, so he called her softly.


    Indeed, when Mo Yanran heard that, she obediently laid on his chest again.


    With a sly smile, Shen Yixuan teased Mo Yanran, "Of course, you tell me, we are a man and a woman, and you are hugging me so tightly. I am also naked, but I will turn into a beast soon ˇ­" "Would you regret it ˇ­


    The moment these words were spoken, Mo Yanran''s body visibly trembled.


    Shen Yixuan was still thinking how the girl would reply.


    "Aha ˇ­" You ˇ­ Damn girl ˇ­ I''ll be your pillow, I''ll be your safe harbor... You... "Is this how you repay me ˇ­" Such a charming scene was bitten off by this girl. The pitiful Shen Yixuan gasped for breath after being bitten by her.


    He lowered his head to take a look. This was incredible, this girl was really biting into it with all her heart.


    "Damn it ˇ­" "You must be hungry ˇ­" Shen Yixuan kept shouting as he gasped for air.


    "Cluck, cluck ˇ­" I''m starving. This smell, why did it have the smell of blood? "Actually, the taste is pretty good too ˇ­" At this moment, a certain guy was gloating while appreciating his achievements.


    The pitiful Shen Yixuan puffed his beard and glared at her furiously.


    His already bare chest had been bitten into a purplish-red bun by Mo Yanran. He felt like he was a character in a comedy.


    With this, Mo Yanran could no longer hold back her laughter.


    She was lying on the bed with a heartless smile as she repeatedly beat the bed with her hands.


    When another ''kacha'' sound came from outside, this guy couldn''t laugh anymore.


    However, what surprised her was that this time, she wasn''t the one who jumped into Shen Yixuan''s arms. Instead ˇ­


    "Big sister, I''m scared ˇ­" A smooth body suddenly drilled into her chest. The big hairy head kept rubbing and rubbing against it.


    Intermediate...


    He was clearly eating his sister''s tofu!


    "Shen Yixuan... Geez! How dare you treat me like this! Get up, get up ˇ­ When did you become such a coward? "Get out, get out ˇ­" The flustered Mo Yanran tried her best to push Shen Yixuan, who looked like a rogue brat.


    However, Shen Yixuan kept rubbing his head with his mouth wide open.


    "This won''t do, big sis ˇ­" I''m afraid ˇ­ Woo ˇ­ You hugged me so many times before, now I hug you a few times, can''t you? "No, no, you have to be my protection umbrella, and you have to be my protection goddess."


    He was like a rascal of the highest quality, just messing around with others. That rogue''s like a naughty kitten.


    Both of her arms were hugging Mo Yanran tightly. Mo Yanran could feel something. Her chest was suffocating, her waist was suffocating, and her entire body was suffocating ˇ­ Cramp!


    I''ll break, I''ll wrestle.


    But, this guy was the same as an octopus. You broke one of those fingers, and he had another. Just like that, poor Mo Yanran, her entire body was covered in perspiration. Even she was unable to pry this scoundrel apart.


    "Whooosh." Mo Yanran, who was tired to the point of gasping, opened her mouth and spat out bubbles.


    "Shen Yixuan... You ˇ­ [What a scoundrel ˇ­] Let me go... Elder sister, I ˇ­ "I''m about to faint from your strangling me ˇ­" This was the tightness of the hoop, and they fought with each other for a long time. The moment she stopped, Mo Yanran felt that her head was starting to spin.


    "Not letting go, big sister ˇ­" "I''m afraid ˇ­" Shen Yixuan was about to take a breather from his laughter.


    This girl was too much of a playboy.


    He actually still didn''t react, he was just teasing her.


    However, he had to hold her tightly until her head became dizzy. In the end, he had to hold himself back until he was completely confused. Hehe ˇ­


    Shen Yixuan laughed out loud when he thought of this.


    "Great ˇ­" Shen Yi Xuan, you are clearly older than me, how dare you call me sister now? F * ck ˇ­ Let go of me, kid. You''re molesting a woman, you know that? Give it to me now... "Let go!" Tired, truly tired.


    His waist was being held by others, and his chest was being held by someone who was playing with his life ˇ­


    Poor Mo Yanran only wanted to take a few breaths of fresh air.


    "Not letting go, not letting go! Elder sister, this taste of yours is so fragrant. If you bite me, I''ll bite you and return it to you. I can''t just let you eat it alone, I''m hungry."


    Shen Yixuan''s head was still rubbing against his shirt, but the shirt Mo Yanran was wearing was also torn apart by him.


    Anyway, Shen Yixuan had really become a beast.


    His mouth was spouting nonsense, and his actions were absolutely unambiguous.


    "Ahhh ˇ­" I... I... What have I done to deserve it... The heck... Elder sister, I''m going to die ˇ­ You dare to bite my sister ˇ­ "Big sis will bite you ˇ­" Mo Yanran had been bitten so hard that she couldn''t take her eyes off of him ˇ­ He shouted and used all his might to push Shen Yixuan out of the way.


    With great difficulty, Mo Yanran managed to extricate herself as she panickedly breathed in a few mouthfuls of fresh air. She rode on top of Shen Yixuan.


    He then rotated his fist and really beat this brat up.


    "Ahhh ˇ­" He''s so strong, so beautiful ˇ­ There''s no justice left in this world ˇ­ Help... This woman is crazy ˇ­ She''s crazy ˇ­ Who can save me... "She wants to bite me ˇ­" This roar was simply too unworthy.


    "If I let you roar, if I let you scream, if I let you speak nonsense ˇ­" I... I really did bite ˇ­ "Damn ˇ­" It didn''t count if they pinched him. At this moment, Mo Yanran was using an invincible method to rip off her pants.


    She was just shouting," she said. But this Shen Yixuan brat, he was pressed down on the bed by a woman, his actions ˇ­ Tsk tsk ˇ­ It had to be said that he really did look like a young, pure man from a good family.


    But even so, his hands were still desperately trying to protect his pants ˇ­ This way, it would give people a feeling that this man was in a place where they couldn''t see the light of day!


    Just because he had such a thought, coupled with this boy''s pale complexion, it seemed as if he would turn green at any moment. An evil thought appeared in the mind of this heartless little woman. As for the difference between men and women ˇ­ The rules for men and women to accept were thrown into Java by her.


    "This won''t do ˇ­" Elder sister ˇ­ Can''t See... If I see you, I''il have to marry you... Woo ˇ­ My Privacy... There must be a reason for him to do so ˇ­ Wow... Grandpa God ˇ­ Save me... "This woman is crazy ˇ­" Shen Yixuan snot and tears fell from his eyes as he looked pitiful. It looked so pitiful.


    In this way, Mo Yanran really couldn''t bear to keep pestering him.


    Her hands were hanging by her pants, and her eyes were blinking, making her feel that it was not easy to make a move.


    However, Shen Yixuan had lost his head because of his panic. This brat actually wanted to use this opportunity to struggle.


    "ˇ­" Student Mo opened his mouth and glared at him, yet he was still unable to react.


    At this point, Shen Yixuan was shrieking and curling up, covering himself with his hands. He raised his eyes, and a look of complaint appeared on his face ˇ­ Tears welled up in his eyes as he complained to Mo Wuji, who was staring at him with wide open eyes.


    "Mo Yanran ˇ­" Mo Yanran ˇ­ You... "You have to return my innocence ˇ­"


    Aunt Mo opened her mouth ˇ­ He was petrified again.


    "You ˇ­ You... Don''t you know? Our Shen family has always had a very strict rule, and that is, no matter if we are a man or a woman, as long as we are seen by the opposite sex, we have to let the matter end there. In other words, I am now... I''m now... "You have to marry ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran blinked her eyes again ˇ­ Fear flashed past his eyes. Meow, there''s a man... A man said he was going to marry her!


    Stunned, confused, she didn''t know about the fierce winds and lightning outside. Only the man in front of her had a face full of resentment as he pitifully complained to her. Did he still want her to marry him? Was there a woman marrying a man? She could not react in time!


    "Yes ˇ­" A woman can also marry a man? " Being really curious about this truth, Mo Wuji finally asked this question with difficulty.


    "Yes ˇ­" Our Shen family''s sons are in fact suffering greatly. You don''t know what happens if people see the place where their daughter is living. "


    "However, our ancestor had some sort of perverted idea. He actually made a rule that if a woman were to see his son, he must marry him."

 C138

    Not marrying, wu ˇ­" They would be scolded by their ancestors. Also... We will also be cursed by the Shen family... This... What kind of curse was this ˇ­? I don''t know, I only know... A man who was cursed wouldn''t have a good ending. If he didn''t set a moment, he would have a car accident, and an accident ˇ­ In short... Such a thing... No one knew ˇ­ "Because every son of our Shen family who had such a thing, has married the woman who has seen him.


    "And then, all of them were happy and happy ˇ­ Mo Yanran ˇ­ You... What do you think we should do now? This matter... "You have to take responsibility for me ˇ­" At this point, Shen Yixuan managed to squeeze out two streams of sorrowful tears.


    The worst case scenario would be for the person crying in front of him. Besides, he had caused this mess himself.


    For a moment, Mo Yanran was in a state of panic.


    "Instinctively, she grabbed the blanket and quickly covered it up to a certain man who was still covering her." This... You and I will just pretend we didn''t see it... Haha ˇ­ Never seen... It''ll be fine like this. If you believe me, you''ll live forever! " He continued to draw crosses on his chest. Mo Yanran had a pious look on her face.


    "No ˇ­" You''re lying to yourself! Clearly ˇ­ You clearly saw it, and I even warned you not to strip ˇ­ Say it yourself... Are you sure you want to rob me of this... You damned wicked woman... Woo ˇ­ You... You simply want me to go in a car accident, or have an accident with a yacht tomorrow. Then, it will be the same with you and the world forever. You go find a man... Marry him to live freely and contentedly. "Pity me for being old, I''m not young yet. I, Shen Yixuan, how could I be so unlucky as to run into a wicked, weird, evil, damnable woman like you ˇ­"


    It had to be said that this long string of complaints left Mo Yanran completely dumbfounded.


    "Enough, enough, stop shouting, I ˇ­" I''ll think about how to deal with it. I believe... There will be a way to solve this problem. " Mo Yanran, who was in a state of panic, was caught off guard. She raised her hand in surrender, as if we were discussing compensation. Sigh, I have to say, you must have done something shameful. You really have no confidence when you speak.


    Shen Yixuan, who was still complaining with tears in his eyes, heard this. In his heart, there were countless little bunnies jumping and jumping. However, on the surface, the grieving expression was even more intense.


    He calmed his expression, "Forget it, Mo Yanran ˇ­" I see that look of reluctance on your face. It''s clear that you don''t want to compensate me. Besides, you just experienced the pain of losing your relationship this time. I... I better not make things difficult for you. We''ll take it as you said, this has never happened.


    Right now, I will go outside and let the lightning strike me, so as to avoid any more accidents in the future. I... It doesn''t matter if I leave. Just take my husband and kids to see my poor mother and my scoundrelly father when you''re free ˇ­ I... This is my only wish. Yanran ˇ­ Kiss me again... I''m going... "I''ll immediately go outside and wait for the lightning to strike ˇ­" Another stream of tears fell from Shen Yixuan''s eyes, as if the world was coming to an end.


    Mo Yanran''s heart throbbed with pain. She reached out and tugged at her hair.


    He struggled as he looked at the man in front of him. The man, on the other hand, was crying like he was made of water.


    This kind of silent tearful complaint, thoroughly... This caused Mo Yanran''s remaining conscience to awaken.


    She reached out her hand ˇ­ The flesh on his face was still struggling as he grabbed Shen Yixuan.


    "Shen ˇ­" Shen Yixuan... Is it... Just marry... This curse can be lifted? " I got married, but I can get a divorce, right? Heh heh ˇ­ What a good idea.


    When Shen Yixuan heard her words, he felt that he was right. He thought this girl was an idiot, but her head could still turn around.


    However, he could tell that this woman only wanted to play the same game as he did at home, and only wanted to have a wedding.


    No, he had to get more benefits.


    Therefore, Shen Yixuan did not shed tears.


    "Mm ˇ­" Yes... It''s like this, but I heard that ˇ­ Married less than a year... If they were to separate, this man''s death would be even more tragic. In addition, there was the possibility that he could bring disaster upon his family and relatives. Therefore, even if we were to get married together, it would still take at least a year. " Heehee ˇ­ Mo Yanran, you''re dead. A year later, I don''t believe it. I can''t go into your heart yet. Mo Yanran, oh, also ˇ­ Oh god, you''re so right about me ˇ­ I''m so grateful to you that I want to burn incense for you.


    I can''t be too proud of this person. If you say that you are proud of it, then you have something to do with it.


    Initially, when she saw the smug Mo Yanran in Shen Yixuan''s tear-filled eyes, she thought she had been fooled.


    "Pipa ˇ­" Boom! Boom! "Sizzle ˇ­" Poor Shen Yixuan! Sparks were flying all over his body ˇ­


    What a terrible thing!


    Electric shock. It really was electric shock.


    The electric shock caused sparks to fly all over his body. Shen Yixuan''s mouth was distorted from the electric shock.


    That mouth was twisting and twisting, and the muscles on his face were constantly twitching in a terrifying manner.


    This made Mo Yanran believe in an instant: their Shen family''s curse had been fulfilled!


    "Shen Yixuan... I''ll marry you... "I''ll marry you ˇ­" Rushing to the sky, he roared, "Heavens, you take it back! Take it back! I''ll marry, I''ll marry him ˇ­" Please, don''t take him away, don''t let anything happen to him. Woo ˇ­ How am I going to face his parents when it''s going to happen? "How can I sleep so well at night?" Mo Yanran cried as she devoutly kneeled there, kowtowing continuously.


    Shen Yixuan''s body spasmed from being struck by the lightning as he sat down on the blanket, gasping for breath. In his heart, however, he was constantly cursing this damned heavens. Damn, I was just randomly spouting nonsense. Aren''t you being a little too f * cking realistic?


    Pity that his breathing was sufficient, Mo Yanran was also ashamed.


    When he raised his head, he saw Shen Yixuan crying as he stared at him. This time, it really wasn''t an act. Because, the taste of this electric shock, is not like making love, the feeling of light electric shock. This... It truly hurt!


    "Mo Yanran ˇ­" Let me tell you... There must be a curse! Ai, ai ˇ­ In the future... Do you have to hide when there''s a lightning strike? Isn''t it true that even if there''s something on my mind, I can''t just go out on the streets ˇ­ "Mo Yanran, you scoundrel ˇ­" Alright, although it''s a bit painful, my body is also numb. However, even the heavens had to help. This, he had to capture that little girl Mo Yanran no matter what.


    "I''ll marry ˇ­ I''ll marry ˇ­ Wasn''t it just marrying you ˇ­ It''s only been a year ˇ­ Shen Yixuan ˇ­ Stop talking, I''ll marry ˇ­ Ah ˇ­ No, I was the one who married ˇ­ "I''ll marry you ˇ­" At this moment, Mo Yanran was listening to Shen Yixuan''s nonsense. She''s scared, if you say anything else now, just in case, the lightning in the sky will come down again ˇ­ Woo ˇ­ Did I, Mo Yanran, really become a sinner?


    Shen Yixuan was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, a pair of underpants and a bolt of lightning... A lie... In this way, he would be able to fool this woman that he yearned for day and night until she reached home. Haha ˇ­ He, Shen Yixuan, was too talented.


    "Alright, of course. I''ll marry you, I''ll marry you ˇ­" Will you be wronged?] Clearly ˇ­ "You don''t want to get married ˇ­" Typically, he would sell her at a cheap price.


    "It''s not a grievance. As long as you''re fine, I ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran''s words had yet to come out. Shen Yixuan sealed her mouth with a kiss.


    Very quickly, the two of them panted and became extremely excited.


    "Crack ˇ­" "Crack ˇ­" However, the heavens seemed to have spoken too much because of Shen Yixuan''s lie. Seeing how smoothly he managed to get the woman he wanted, even the heavens wouldn''t be able to bear to see that.


    From time to time, it would release a lightning bolt.


    This way, the two of them, who originally wanted to be romantic and gentle, were separated just like that.


    After Mo Yanran was shocked out of her mind, she felt that she was too careless. She had only just separated from someone, how could she be together with another man?


    Embarrassed, embarrassed, she shrank back into the quilt.


    Shen Yixuan knew that there were some things he shouldn''t be too hasty about at the moment.


    Therefore, he cleverly retreated into the blanket and forcefully pulled Mo Yanran into his embrace.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. As long as you''re here, nothing will happen to me." His confident tone slowly relaxed Mo Yanran''s anxious heart.


    Mo Yanran could not remember when her eyelids were tightly glued together with the thunder and lightning outside.


    She only remembered that she actually agreed to marry someone!


    It rained for 38 hours.


    When the rain finally stopped, Mo Yanran who had been lying under the blanket finally woke up. She stretched out her hand and yawned, only to discover that she was being suppressed by something heavy.


    Even his waist was tightly wrapped by a claw.


    She moved, trying to extricate herself from the male octopus''s predicament. Then, she moved to the side, and the octopus also stuck to her.


    "Wife, don''t leave me behind ˇ­" In his dreams, Shen Yixuan actually called her his wife.


    "Shen Yixuan... Let go of me... Heavy... I promise to marry you... But I didn''t promise to sleep with you ˇ­ Release... Oh my god... I can''t breathe. " Mo Yanran was once again short of breath.


    Luckily, Shen Yixuan woke up at the right time.


    "Wife, good morning ˇ­" His smile was like a flower. It was as beautiful as the sunlight outside.


    "Morning... However ˇ­ We''re not husband and wife yet, are we? You don''t have to call me that. The flesh on her face twitched. Mo Yanran really felt a headache from Shen Yixuan''s way of addressing her. When they came to the island, their names were still called. However, this ˇ­ Who could tell her that if she were to return, she would have to face that bunch of people and questions at home ˇ­ Also, this marriage ˇ­


    As she thought of this, Mo Yanran was completely stunned.

 C139

    "There are trials, marriages and flashbacks. I have to practice calling a wife now. After all, we''ll be pretending to be husband and wife for at least a year. "Say, if you don''t, others will suspect you." Shen Yixuan looked serious.


    "Okay, okay. Whatever you say is fine. Anyway, it''s like this." Mo Yanran was too impatient to waste her time with him. She waved her hand, put on her clothes and opened the tent door.


    "Wow ˇ­" How fresh. " Looking at the outside world, Mo Yanran exclaimed.


    The weather after the rain was exceptionally clear. Those grass and flowers, after being washed by the rain, gave off a refreshing feeling. Birds were jumping and chirping in the forest. The small streams formed by the rainwater were flowing towards the great sea.


    "Wife, I''m really hungry. Let''s continue cooking." Shen Yixuan was relieved when he finished addressing his wife by her name.


    With a strong body, Mo Yanran turned around with a face full of anger, "Before we get married, you can''t call me your wife anymore. I''m listening, why are you stuttering? Oh, emphasis, it''s a fake. "


    These emphatic words caught Shen Yixuan''s attention. The instant he lowered his eyes, he covered up the pain in his eyes. Raising his head, he had an aggrieved look in his eyes.


    "Wife ˇ­" If you don''t want to pretend to be husband and wife for a year, then forget it. In the worst case scenario, when I go to find firewood right now, I''ll just fall off the hill and die in the sea. " With that, he climbed up the hill. After this heavy rain, the soil was soft and the rocks were slippery. If he wasn''t careful, he might really fall down.


    "Alright, alright, you ˇ­" Come back here... I didn''t say that I felt wronged, nor did I say that I didn''t want to ˇ­ "Ai, forget it, forget it. You can call me whatever you want!" Stepping forward, Mo Yanran desperately tried to hold on to this dying fella. Once again, she retreated.


    Upon receiving her compromise, Shen Yixuan smiled proudly again. This woman, how come I didn''t notice his before? Actually, she was quite gullible.


    Even though she felt that something was wrong, when she thought of how Shen Yixuan was struck by lightning last night, she did not dare to refute this fella''s request for a fake marriage. She really did not dare to bear the consequences of that curse.


    During the 38 hours of rain, the two of them had eaten some dry rations. To be honest, they were indeed hungry now.


    Shen Yixuan found some firewood and poured some oil on it. The fire had finally started.


    Mo Yanran, who initially wanted to stand aside and enjoy the show, saw that Shen Yixuan''s hands were not nimble at all. Shaking his head, he stepped forward to help.


    Although she wasn''t very good at barbeque, after all, she was the one who cooked when she was with Lei Haoming in the past. If he were to make such a thing now, he would be able to barely deal with it.


    "Wife, you''re so awesome. Why did I have to string around for so long? Shen Yixuan had finally managed to make the fire burn, and he started to praise Mo Yanran the moment he opened his mouth.


    In his eyes, anything Mo Yanran did was impressive.


    "Your eldest young master can''t do anything, so of course he can''t do it. "Alright, take these and roast them." Mo Yanran rolled her eyes at him and handed him the pork chop in her hand.


    "Alright, my wife, I promise that when we get married, I will make delicious food for you to eat every day. "I want to be a good husband for my wife, like 24 years of filial piety."


    Mo Yanran, "ˇ­"


    "Wife, can you take a look at this? I watched the oil keep falling, and I turned it over with all my might, but it kept falling. It looks very fragrant outside, can you eat it now? "


    "No, it''s not done yet. "Don''t be too diligent, otherwise, when will we be able to eat."


    "Oh."


    "Wife, why is this thing scorched on one side and red on the other?"


    "Shen Yixuan... You... Get out of my way, I really admire you. "


    Looking at the finished food that had been ruined by Shen Yixuan, Mo Yanran felt both hungry and angry. This fool, how could she not know how to do anything? She was expected to serve her and become a 24-year old husband! astringent!


    Stepping forward, she snatched the rib bone from his hand. Mo Yanran bent over to blow on the fire.


    Seeing that she was bragging, Shen Yixuan tried even harder to curry favor with her.


    "Phew ˇ­"


    "Ah ˇ­"


    The result of blowing on the fire was the ash on top of it, the rising of the tiger. Both of their faces were ashen, and they could not open their eyes.


    "Haha ˇ­" Shen Yixuan ˇ­ You are like a clown in a play! " He opened his eyes and saw Shen Yixuan''s face. Mo Yanran laughed heartily. This was the first time she let out such a happy smile ever since she came to the island.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Is that so? Does it really look like it? " Shen Yixuan lifted his hand and caressed his face. Ai, this kid still has oil on his hand. This oil on his face made his face look black and shiny. He used to be extraordinarily handsome, but now he looked just like a singer.


    "Haha ˇ­" Shen Yixuan ˇ­ You can change your job. " He was laughing so hard that he couldn''t even straighten his back.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Yeah, if I go to the theater, you have to stay with me. "Come, Mo Yanran." Shen Yi Xuan laughed sinisterly before extending his hand to touch Mo Yanran''s face.


    "Ah, no, no, go and drink the big game by yourself. I''ll just be a spectator, hehe. "


    "That''s absolutely impossible. If you want to sing, I''ll sing the male lead and you sing the female lead."


    This morning, the two of them were happily laughing.


    When they had eaten their fill, the two packed up their things and set off for the coast. However, they saw the rumbling of a yacht in the distance.


    When the people on the boat saw the two of them, they immediately shouted.


    Looking at Mo Wan Feng, Mo Yanran was shocked.


    "Dad, we are here!" He waved his hand and called for this group of people.


    "As soon as Mo Lengfeng saw her, he immediately challenged her." You damned girl, just leave a note saying you''re going to sea. We waited here and there, until the night was full of rain and wind, and your mother was frightened. Your mother wanted someone to go to sea last night. Do you know how many people are searching for you today? Twenty ships. You... "You two did a good thing." At this point, Mo Lengfeng got angry.


    This woman wasn''t human. You said, good boy, why did you insist on going to sea to play. It began to rain yesterday afternoon, lightning and thunder.


    Du Qinwen and he had been worried for a long time. She was afraid that the two kids would be sailing on the sea. If that was the case, it would be weird if the wind was so strong that it could save their lives on the sea.


    To be honest, not to mention Du Qinwen, even he, Mo Wanfeng, couldn''t stay still at that time. He only had one daughter and half a son. If something happened to his own daughter at this moment, the white-haired man would send the black-haired man away, and that kind of desolation was unimaginable.


    "Dad, it can''t be that exaggerated, right? After all, I left a note. "Well, how did you find twenty ships to look for us?" Knowing that she had done the wrong thing, Mo Yanran quickly curried favor with Mo Wanfeng.


    "Yeah, Daddy ˇ­" How did you find twenty ships? " Before Mo Lengfeng could reply, Shen Yixuan, who had been standing quietly by the side the whole time, blurted out, "Father ˇ­" Come, it was Mo Wanfeng who gave the lightning strike to him while Mo Yanran gave him the lightning strike ˇ­


    "You ˇ­ What did you call me? What did you just call me? "You can''t be sick, right?" Mo Lengfeng kept patting his chest, his eyes were wide open as if they were the size of a fist.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Daddy. I''m calling you daddy, Dad... I didn''t have time to tell you that I agreed that we were going to be married. So of course I have to call you Daddy. "Dad, dad ˇ­" Shen Yixuan stepped forward affectionately and supported Mo Wanfeng, who was rolling his eyes.


    Poor old man, it was fortunate that his heart was able to bear quite a bit of weight. After being bombarded by the divine lightning for a long time, he finally reacted. This ˇ­ this child did not have a fever, and he had not misheard.


    "Of course ˇ­ You... You ate him, too? " Mo Haofeng looked at Mo Yanran and asked weakly.


    Even if he wanted his daughter to get married as soon as possible, there was no need to be in such a rush. After only a day of separation, the man started to call her father.


    "Hey Dad, why do you look down on your daughter so much? Why? It''s him that you eat, and not me that he eats? " Mo Yanran was truly helpless against her father''s doubts.


    "With your perverted appearance, you are just an honest kid." Also, look at his embarrassed look. If you didn''t eat him, who else could it be? " Mo Wanfeng''s neck tightened, he actually brought up a whole bunch of possibilities.


    Shen Yixuan''s face turned red, and his eyes turned watery. That bashful look was just like a girl meeting her parents-in-law for the first time.


    Mo Yanran was speechless. For Shen Yixuan to have such a dark side to him, it was really ˇ­ He finally grew a bird of knowledge!


    Seeing that the crew members on the side were still eating and laughing at them, Mo Yanran coughed, "Dad, I will explain this to you in the future. Let''s go back now. Didn''t you say that you had dispatched twenty ships to search for us? Let''s hurry up and go back. "


    On the way, Mo Yanran and Shen Yixuan realized that not only had they made their move, but they had also alerted a single person ˇŞ Concealed Light!


    "What? I say, Dad, you say it''s because ˇ­ And he''s even moving out to intimidate us? " A headache, a complete headache.


    He had to think for a period of time before he could tell Chen Yaoqi about this. However, how could this fellow have arrived so quickly?


    No, this matter absolutely could not be revealed to Chen Yaojiao anymore. Thus, Mo Yanran quickly pulled Mo Wanfeng aside. Dad, don''t listen to Yixuan, he and I don''t have that sort of thing. However, we are on a lonely island, and indeed... Something unexpected had happened. Heh heh ˇ­ Dad... You know what I mean... "This kind of thing ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran smiled embarrassedly, bringing this matter that was obviously nothing to her mind.


    "So now you want to go back on your word?" You dragged me here and I knew you were like this. Let me tell you, Mo Yanran, if you want to go back on your word, this matter ˇ­ I don''t recognize you as my daughter. " Mo Lengfeng looked at Shen Yixuan, who was obviously listening in, and said with a tone that was beyond discussion.


    "I said Dad, this, didn''t I say I wouldn''t admit it? It''s just that you''re here as well. This, you know, he seems to have more feelings for me than a sibling. Therefore, I hope that before we completely dig this matter out, this matter will still ˇ­ "Don''t tell me you''re going to blow it."

 C140

    Mo Wan Feng went silent, and after a long while, he angrily raised his head, "Little girl, you clearly know that he likes you, but you still ˇ­ He always played Tai Chi with him. Sigh, such a pitiful kid ˇ­ I really like him. Forget it, I really don''t care about your matters. I don''t care. Whatever you want me to do, I''ll do it. "


    Having finally settled her father, Mo Yanran finally felt relieved.


    She turned around and saw Shen Yixuan, who was obviously listening in on her. However, the current her really didn''t dare to show such a ferocious expression to this fellow. Why don''t we split up like this if you don''t want to. I... At most, he would just cause an accident and end things just like that. You don''t have to worry about that ˇ­


    "Hehe ˇ­" Also Xuan ˇ­ "Come, come. I have something to discuss with you."


    I''m done with the old one, the most direct culprit. I have to deal with him first. Otherwise, this guy would say "Eldest Uncle Bro ˇ­" in a bit. This matter was destined to go down in the sky.


    "Wife, if you have something to say, just say it. There''s no need to be so forced with your smile." He reached out his hand and pinched Mo Yanran''s face a few times, causing Shen Yixuan to look like he was trying to curry favor with his.


    "Cough ˇ­" You, you''re not allowed to speak of our matter first. Especially when it comes to how to address people, you have to address them in the same way you used to, when you see them later. Understand? "


    Shen Yixuan felt wronged. His big eyes blinked and immediately became watery.


    "Yes ˇ­" "Wife ˇ­" However, he still acted like a young wife and agreed to Mo Yanran''s request.


    Halfway through the journey, the boat encountered Chen Yaoqi.


    "You bastard, don''t you know we''re going to die from anxiety?" The moment Chen Yao saw Yanran, he immediately gave her a slap.


    "Why are all of you so virtuous? When my dad saw me, he hit me. You hit me the moment you meet me, do I have that much of a need to be beaten up? " Covering her face, Mo Yanran shouted in indignation. She felt that she was just a girl who needed a beating.


    "He even said that you were a girl who needed a beating. If I don''t praise you, you''ll never know how powerful I am." At this moment, Chen Yaoqi also laughed. He whispered to a man behind him, "Notify the other teams that we have found the person. There''s no need to search anymore."


    Yanran was very ashamed of herself for coming out to trample on the fields. She had not expected these people to act so recklessly. However, could the culprit be blamed on that damnable man?


    He turned his head and glared at Shen Yixuan. His "wife" had misunderstood him.


    "Big ˇ­" Shen Yixuan stepped forward and was about to call his uncle, but was pinch by Mo Yanran on the waist. Brother ˇ­ Haha ˇ­ "It''s been hard on you."


    Only then did Chen Yaoqi focus his attention on Shen Yixuan. Seeing this kid''s even more annoying smile, he was furious. Mo Yanran, who was still standing behind Shen Yixuan, waved her hand, "Girl, come over here. In the future, you don''t have to stay with these kinds of people. Look at you, you''re on a lower level now, all the rainstorm and lightning you play with when you came out to play with others is here. " Knowing that she was afraid of lightning, Chen Yaoqi shouted at her joyfully.


    "Haha ˇ­" Yanran quickly took a step forward with a smile. He turned around and glared at Shen Yixuan, signaling him to shut up.


    Slightly nodding his head in grievance, Shen Yixuan obediently stood beside Mo Wanfeng.


    "You were scared last night. Come on, have a cup of milk tea." Chen Yaoqi placed a cup of milk tea into Yanran''s hand. His tone became much more gentle.


    "Yes ˇ­" I''m sorry I made you work so hard yesterday. Why are you here so soon? Didn''t you say that you won''t be here for another two days? " Towards Chen Yaoqi''s concern, Mo Yanran could not help but feel uneasy. She felt a little guilty.


    "Originally, I was only able to come today. My mom called and said you were gone. How could I not come earlier? Before coming here, I''ve already sent these people out. Little girl, you really know how to poke holes in things. " At this point, Chen Yaoqi glared at her fiercely.


    Shrinking her neck, Mo Yanran felt that she could not even raise her head in front of Chen Yaoqi. This fellow, the storm was too strong.


    "I... It won''t be like this again. "Sigh, when I go home, I wonder what will my mother do to me?" Pouting and taking a sip of milk tea, Mo Yanran sighed.


    "Just wait for my mom to punch you. If we hadn''t forced her into the hotel, she would have followed us out. " Glancing happily at the anxious Mo Yanran, Chen Yaoqi finally revealed a faint smile.


    His eyes swept across Shen Yixuan, who was looking at them from afar, and he frowned. This fellow, he felt that this fellow was someone that was detrimental to him. Look, it''s only been two days since he last caught up, and that guy took advantage of it and entered.


    At the same time, Shen Yixuan raised his head to look at him. Their eyes met, and lightning flashed in their eyes.


    That intense voltage, scared Mo Wanfeng so much that he could only stare at these two. These two seemed to be very strong. It seemed like Ran Ran''s consideration was also correct. He could not let Yao Ji know that the two of them were going to get married. Marry ˇ­


    Thinking of this question, Mo Lengfeng started to size Shen Yixuan up again. To be honest, he still looked at her. At the very least, he understood that child very well!


    This child in front of him?


    It was said that he was the CEO of a large company, but no matter how you looked at him, it didn''t seem like it.


    It felt like being bullied by a kid.


    "I heard that your family runs a company? Who else is at home? " With his concern for his daughter, Mo Wan Feng started to interrogate Shen Yi Xuan.


    However, their voices were a bit too loud. Chen Yaoqi and Mo Yanran, who were standing in front, could all hear his. Mo Yanran listened to her father''s questioning, and Shen Yixuan''s honest and sincere answer made her blush.


    "Of course, this is how my father is. He would investigate people''s background whenever he meets them. It felt like he was choosing a husband. When my dad was young, he wasn''t like that. "Ai, could it be that when a person gets old, he becomes trembling and cautious?" How could Chen Yaoqi understand the reason behind this Mo Wanfeng''s inquiry? He only thought that he was old and had nothing to do.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Is that so ˇ­ Ah, brother, when you find me a sister-in-law, this place is picturesque. Where I rested last night, there are mountains, water, birds of the sea, and even more, there are many beautiful flowers. If you bring my sister-in-law here to play, I believe you will like this place. "


    The sudden change in Mo Yanran''s topic made Chen Yaoqi''s face darken. He turned his face away and said in a muffled voice, "No, I''m not getting married."


    Mo Yanran, "ˇ­"


    "But what do I think about your marriage?" After half a day, Mo Yanran suddenly spat out these words.


    "You ˇ­ "Do you really want me to get married?" Chen Yaoqi was truly infuriated. He turned around and fiercely stared at the woman before him.


    "Yes, marry! "I feel that at your age, if you don''t get married, no one will want you anymore." Chen Yaoqi and Lei Haoming were actually about the same age. However, Mo Yanran felt that Chen Yaojiao should be married. She was so selfish that she wanted this guy to get married and have children as soon as possible. At that time, the two of them would have grandchildren, so she didn''t have to watch over her too much.


    "Fine, Mo Yanran, it was you who let me get married. I really will find someone to marry one day." However, don''t regret it. " Chen Yaoqi seemed to have lost his temper. He turned his body with such hatred, ignoring her.


    Along the way, the two of them did not utter a single word. When the boat reached its destination, Chen Yaoqi also remained silent.


    After meeting Du Qinwen, there was another round of scolding. However, Du Qinwen did not punch Mo Yanran this time around.


    "You guys go ahead, I''ll go back and rest first." He woke up early to this girl and didn''t get a word of praise from her. He even allowed her to marry him. The depression in Chen Yaoqi''s heart could be imagined.


    "So what if I''m bragging?" As a mother, Du Qinwen had to be more careful with her children. At the very first moment, she sensed that Chen Yao''s emotions were off.


    "No, just angry at me. "After all, he went missing for an entire night and an entire afternoon. Haha ˇ­" Yanran mischievously beat him up.


    "You''re still talking about it, kid. The older you are, the more dishonest you are. However, did you bully him when you were with him? That kid is full of stuff, you might be able to bully people. " He glanced at Shen Yixuan, who was tasting tea with Mo Wanfeng. The two chatted and laughed as they made their way back. The more they chatted, the more interested they got.


    Now that the two of them had taken a sip of tea, they started chatting even more. From time to time, the hearty laughter of the two could be heard. This was especially so for Mo Wanfeng. His old face was glowing, and his laughter was even louder and louder. It looked like Shen Yixuan, this ass-kissing son of a b * tch, was trying his best to coax Old Mo right now.


    "Mom, how am I bullying him? It''s more like it if he doesn''t bully me." Mo Yanran felt extremely helpless towards her parents for thinking that she was the one who would bully Shen Yixuan. She leaned back in her chair and spoke in a lazy manner.


    When Du Qinwen heard that she was being bullied, her face immediately changed. Biting her tongue, Mo Yanran felt regret. Men and women living on an isolated island, and she even said that she was bullied by Shen Yixuan. It would be weird if the old lady did not think too much.


    "You''ve been bullied ˇ­" Forget it, don''t be afraid. Mom will go and buy medicine for you right now! " Du Qin Wen suddenly stood up with a surprised expression.


    Mo Yanran didn''t understand anything and was just worrying about what this old lady had said. Hearing that she was going to leave, he immediately waved her hand, "Alright, Mom, hurry up and go. I feel a bit sick. I must have caught a cold last night. " Shen Yixuan, who was some distance away, heard his words.


    He snickered. He felt that this mother and daughter pair was really top-notch.


    Shen Yixuan hurriedly took the medicine when Du Qinwen came back in a hurry. "Mom, let me do it!"


    "Mm ˇ­" Also... "Wait, wait ˇ­" At the beginning, he didn''t know what this child called him. After Shen Yixuan left for Mo Yanran''s room, Du Qingwen looked at him in disbelief, "You, what did you call me just now?"


    "He called you Mom ˇ­ You call me daddy too... "Old woman, we need to prepare for the wedding!" At this moment, Mo Lengfeng walked over happily and put his hand on his wife''s shoulder. He looked at Shen Yixuan with a smile on his face.


    The more he interacted with this child, the more he liked her. Moreover, to Mo Wanfeng''s surprise, in terms of habits, there were many areas that were similar to him.

 C141

    Like playing chess, reading books, political opinions, tea hobbies... Tsk tsk, that child of Chen Yao''s was something that he felt close to. This Shen Yixuan was even more considerate and considerate.


    "What ˇ­" They... They decided to get married after a night of debauchery? " Du Qin Wen''s gaze constantly swept over the two of them. She still didn''t know how to react.


    Didn''t they say that youngsters nowadays are very cheerful? Even if they did, after living together with that Lei Haoming for so long, they still hadn''t heard of getting married. These two children, it''s only been one night ˇ­ They were getting married!


    Moreover, this shy child actually called him mother. Du Qinwen truly felt that she had fainted, and did not understand the people of today.


    "Alright, Dad, Mom, I''ll go in first to deliver the medicine. This medicine, Mom, I think we can use it for the time being, because, of course, she wants a child. Heh heh ˇ­ Mom, don''t worry. I will try my best. I still have to thank mom for being so considerate. " Shen Yixuan took out the box of Yuting and pinched it.


    Shen Yixuan entered the house with a crafty smile on his face. These two elders, he will settle them very quickly. Let''s see how you, Mo Yanran, will run now.


    "Old Mo, Old Mo, did I hear wrong?" That child of mine, is she really going to get married? This... [Is this what it is called?] Blink marriage! Will there be another escape? "


    Mo Wanfeng quickly covered her mouth, "Shh, you can''t just randomly say that. Your daughter isn''t even married yet, and you''re already cursing her to leave. Really ˇ­ Is this how you act as a mother? Old Man Wuji, Old Man Wuji. "


    "Mom, dad, what are you guys talking about? Why are they still cuddling? " Chen Yaoqi''s voice suddenly sounded, scaring Mo Yanran so much that he quickly turned around.


    "Hehe ˇ­" I''m just joking with your mom. " Even though he was thick-skinned, Mo Lengfeng still felt embarrassed. Just now ˇ­ They seemed to be rather close when compared to the old woman.


    "Oh, so it''s like this, your joke... If you want to open it, do it in the room at night. However, seeing you like this, I''m in a good mood. You guys can go make up for your honeymoon trip sometime. I''ll give you all a package for your flight tickets, as well as a twenty thousand yuan sponsorship fee. "


    Chen Yao chuckled as he looked at the two of them. Towards these two elders, he truly liked and respected them.


    "Aha ˇ­" This, I better not. "Showing off your strength, have you heard that you''re bound to get involved ˇ­" Du Qingwen was about to ask, but Mo Wuji immediately covered his mouth.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Old woman, let''s talk in the house, in the house. I''m not so good out here. "Let''s go outside." Mo Lengfeng dragged Du Qinwen into the room while covering her mouth.


    Chen Yao could not understand no matter how much he thought about it. He only felt that there was something strange with these two elders today.


    "Old man, why did you drag me here? Have I never seen you act so shamelessly before? "I was just asking to flaunt it, you ˇ­" Once inside the room, Du Qinwen was no longer angry.


    You know, the old man was holding her back, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hey old woman, why don''t you think about it? Can we talk about this now?" Brilliant... Don''t you think that it''s a bit different to brag about how you feel about our heartless little girl? " Mo Wan Feng leaned his back against the door and asked his wife angrily.


    "Yeah ˇ­" It seems that, ah, yes, he has always liked our little girl for showing her off. With this said, they had only one night''s worth of effort, yet they had to get married and show off ˇ­ My poor Brilliant One... How could he accept it? When my wife heard this news, she felt she couldn''t accept it, let alone praise this child. No, old man, go and call in Yaoqi. We must ask him if all these years, this child, because he had our little girl, did he never marry? If it''s true, this... This is going to be troublesome. "


    The flustered and anxious Du Qingwen was extremely anxious when he thought of these headaches.


    "Alright, you have to remain calm. Otherwise, we''ll just have to let this matter slide." Calm down, remember, calm down! "


    It was only after Mo Wanfeng''s repeated instructions that he finally dared to call for Chen Yaoqi.


    Chen Yaoqi, who had been called into the room, felt somewhat baffled. What are these two old men up to?


    "Brilliant. How old are you this year?" Du Qinwen''s face revealed a strange smile, causing Chen Yao to be even more confused.


    "Thirty-one!" Mom, why did you suddenly ask about my age? " He looked at Du Qinwen, who was smiling in an inexplicable way, then looked at Mo Wanfeng, who was scratching his chin. The doubt in Chen Yao''s eyes became deeper.


    "Oh, haha..." No, I''m just concerned. That, flaunt ah, not mother say you, people say thirty standing. Look, you''re already thirty. How to... Still not standing? You are right, hurry up and find a wife for us to take care of! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. A man should be able to build his family after thirty years. "However, our Yao family has been established for a long time. It''s time to start a family, haha ˇ­" Mo Wanfeng, who was standing by the side, also joined in the commotion.


    He didn''t expect the two of them to keep calling him in to persuade him to build a family. This time around, Chen Yaoqi was completely speechless.


    "Mom, I''m not in a hurry. It''s only right for a man to marry at forty. Thirty, too early. 30 is an old saying among you. It''s useless now. " However, Chen Yaoqi was also somewhat puzzled. Why, Mo Yanran, that idiot, advised me to stay at home. At this moment, these two elders are still calling me here for their family? Was today the day of marriage?


    "To show off, you can''t say that. Marry early, have children early, and be happy early. You already have a child, so Mom can still watch." If you drag it on until you''re old, then your mother won''t be able to look after your child in the future. I think there''s a little princess in your family. That girl is the daughter of your sworn brother, right? I feel that girl is a good person. "


    "Mom ˇ­" Say more, I''m angry. " However, as soon as Du Qinwen''s words landed, Chen Yaoqi immediately roared out. That face was even more terrifying than Mr Thunder''s.


    With Du Qinwen and Yan Ba, Mo Wanfeng did not dare to say another word.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had turned cold, Mo Lengfeng laughed dryly, "About this, about this, we just wanted to warn you a little." If you don''t want to, then forget it. You and your little princess, you are relatives, how can you really be together? Hehe ˇ­ This old woman is doing the same. She''s living more and more. She''s returning more and more. "


    As he said this, Mo Lengfeng raised his hand as if he was going to beat Du Qinwen up, but his hand didn''t move for a long time. As for Du Qinwen, she glanced at him, and Old Mo shivered, then immediately and gently placed it on her face, "You can''t say something like that, but you don''t believe it. This is great, you have angered our family, right? I''ll punish you for this, and see if you continue to speak nonsense in the future. "


    Chen Yaoqi gave these two old men a dishonest look. If you want to flirt, take it easy, you can always be in front of me. Really ˇ­ Old fart. A pair of playful children.


    Shaking his head, Chen Yaoqi threw out a sentence, "I know what I''m doing." However, Little Ying at home, just like my dad said, we are like family. We won''t have any sex affairs, Dad, Mom, if you hear any nonsense, I''ll pay attention to it later. " Chen Yaoqi''s eyes narrowed. These two elders, along with him, had both coincidentally advised him to get married.


    The two elders even brought up that little girl at home. Could it be that staying in the same room as the little girl had caused them to misunderstand? If that was the case, he would have to give Little Ying a separate house in the future.


    His persuasion ended with Chen Yao''s refusal to cooperate. Other than a headache, the two of them were always irritable.


    However, when they found out that Chen Yao was going on a business trip to Vancouver, the two elders finally laughed heartily. This time, it would definitely be a good opportunity.


    "If I want to get married, I have to settle it now and then in the next few days." Mo Lengfeng gave the final order to Shen Yixuan and Mo Yanran with a serious expression.


    For the past ten days, Mo Yanran had been doing her best to escape, but now this matter was brought up to the light. Her temple was hurting again. She looked at the two elders in front of her helplessly, then looked at Shen Yi Xuan.


    "Of course. If you truly feel wronged, then just let me have an accident and save your vexed mind." Shen Yixuan looked at him pitifully with his little eyes, speaking words of righteousness.


    "ˇ­" Other than being speechless, Mo Yanran was also speechless.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. Yixuan, you''re a man. You have to make a decision on this matter." Your parents have other things to do. Oh, I found out that if we''re going to get married, there are a lot of things going on. I want to book a hotel, I want to book a wedding dress, I want to do all sorts of things... "Why are there so many?" When Du Qingwen finished counting, he felt that this toy was not as simple as playing house.


    Mo Yanran felt a headache coming on. This marriage had already been agreed upon, and if she didn''t marry now, she wouldn''t be able to. However, why was she unwilling in her heart? No matter what, she, Mo Yanran, was still a young lady with a red card that was as pretty as a flower. A young man of twenty-three or twenty-four years of age who was neither awkward nor awkward was going to marry and become someone else''s wife just like that?


    "Of course, after we get married, how am I going to mess around outside? You can''t ask me about romantic matters. On the other hand, I can''t ask you about excessive romantic matters. Hehe, are you satisfied with such a wedding? " Shen Yixuan ˇ­ This fellow seemed to know that she was regretting something as he bent his body, tempting her to such an extent.


    Her eyes instantly lit up. Yes, why shouldn''t they marry in such a flash? Since she had such a free marriage, of course she had to get married once. What''s more, once they were married, they would be able to completely exclude Lei Haoming, Chen Yao, and the others. Now, Mo Yanran felt a headache whenever she mentioned them.


    People say that the luck of the peach blossoms is too good. Sometimes, the luck of the peach blossoms is too good.


    Shen Yixuan''s Broken Peaches could be used to block them. Not bad, not bad. When she thought of this, a smile finally appeared on her face that had always been depressed.

 C142

    "Dad, mom, I talked to them about my family last night. When the two of them heard that I was going to get married, they became so excited that my mom didn''t sleep for the whole night, so I decided to take care of things at home ˇ­


    You don''t have to worry. We''ve been waiting for you to set the date. As for the rest, other than your relatives, leave the rest to me to send out invitations or something like that. "


    When Shen Yixuan finished, the two elders immediately became excited. There was no need for them to worry about such a worrisome matter. Naturally, this was a good thing.


    "Haha ˇ­" I told you you were a brave man''s child. That''s right. As a man, you have to do things quickly. This is good, but we are a lazy person. I was afraid that she wouldn''t do well when she first became a wife. Seeing you like this, you will only spoil her even more, love her, and protect her in the future. This way, I will be at ease. "


    Mo Yanran rolled her eyes when she heard this. When did she become a slacker? When did cooking, work, and housework fail? The laziest person in the family, seemed to be you, Mo Wan Feng.


    "Hehe ˇ­" And of course ˇ­


    Always have been my heart of flesh, I will treat good as my daughter''s care, as my heart and heart. "So you guys can leave her to me. Don''t worry, I''ll protect her and become a good husband to her. I''ll listen to her commands anytime, anywhere." Shen Yixuan shyly expressed what he was thinking.


    Mo Yanran couldn''t take it anymore so she turned and headed to her room.


    Women loved to hear nice-sounding words the most. When Du Qingwen heard Shen Yixuan''s words, her face broke into a smile like a rotten chrysanthemum.


    "Yi Xuan, good job. From the very first moment, I''ve had my eyes on you. I believe that you will have a happy life with us. "Ai, not bad, not bad. The more I read, the more I admire you ˇ­" The mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and the more she looked, the more she liked him. Shen Yixuan had fully experienced it.


    "Mom ˇ­" At this moment, the young man shyly called out ''mom'', ''dad'', and made the two elders, who only had daughters left, happy, tsk tsk ˇ­ In any case, after the day had passed, at night, Du Qingwen pinched his own face and continuously sighed, saying that the wrinkles on his face would grow faster when he was with his son-in-law.


    "What did you say?" Mo Yanran is getting married? With Shen Yixuan? "


    Hearing this news, the calm and collected Lei Haoming finally couldn''t remain calm any longer.


    Originally, he had thought that the little woman Mo Yanran would return to her former self in a fit of anger. The two of them still had a relationship after all. After a while, he firmly believed that as long as he lowered his head to coax her, that idiotic woman would eventually turn back.


    However, it had only been a month since they had parted, yet they had heard the news that she was going to get married.


    "Pa Da ˇ­" The object on the table was immediately brought to the ground by him.


    Zhou Haitian looked at the expensive pen container that had been reimbursed and a line of damage flashed across his eyes. ''About this, it''s better if you don''t give it to me.'' It''s a pity it''s worth a month''s wages.


    "Marry? No, you can''t. I won''t let you have your way. Mo Yanran, I won''t. If you really dare to be together with another man, I''ll let you ˇ­"


    He gripped the pen in his hand tightly, and Lei Haoming''s expression became ugly, as if it were about to rain.


    At long last, she was done with her wedding dress. Mo Yanran dragged her not very easily back home.


    With her head lowered, she slowly walked with her head lowered until she crashed into someone else. Only then did she frantically raise her head to apologize.


    However, in the next moment, her hands and body were pushed against a tree to the side.


    "Mo Yanran, you really have guts. You actually dare to marry me?" Do you really think you can get married? " Lei Haoming''s cold voice and fierce expression made it seem as if he wanted to eat the enemy.


    "Mo Yanran was startled. Soon after, a faint ridicule surfaced on her face." Young Master Lei, what does my marriage have to do with you? We agreed that day, you walk your sunshine path, I walk my bridge. Besides, marriage between a man and a woman was not something that was rare. I, Mo Yanran, am also almost 24 years old. I want to get married, isn''t that a bit too much? As for Young Master Lei, we''ve already broken up. What sort of identity do you still want to use to stop me from getting married? Previous boyfriend? Or an ex-man, or an ex-lover? I''m sorry, but I don''t recognize your identity. We are just a thing of the past. That''s why you don''t have the right to care about me. If you don''t want me to get married, I really will. What can you do to me? "


    After shaking off his hand, there was no anger on Mo Yanran''s face. There was only ridicule. Seeing her like this, Lei Haoming was shocked once more. This woman had no love for him, no love at all. This fact quickly caused his eyes to turn red. This knowledge made him feel that his entire world was ashen white.


    "No, I won''t allow you to marry. Like I said, before I let go of you, you can''t go with another man. Mo Yanran, don''t try to challenge my bottom line." A roar that bordered on malevolence came out from Lei Haoming''s mouth.


    As Mo Yanran looked at his painful and unrestrained expression, she felt some pain in her heart, some sadness, and also some ˇ­ A little anger...


    "Lei Haoming, let go. You aren''t actually such a bad man. However, your method is too unacceptable. You used to live in a dark world, but they hurt you by accident. You don''t have to live in the pain of the past. Let go, for you, for me, is a good thing. No one lives in the past, man, looking ahead. This is just like how you do business. We can''t always watch from the back. We have to look ahead. Look at your current business, you are doing very well. If you let go of the dark side of the past, you can also live a good life. "Believe me, you can do it."


    Mo Yanran chuckled as she tried to persuade Lei Haoming. In Lei Haoming''s ears, there was only one truth: Mo Yanran, this woman had changed her mind. A woman''s heart, a woman''s feelings, they all became so fast. It was too fast for him to accept.


    A cold laugh escaped his lips. Lei Haoming stared at Mo Yanran and let out a strange smile. Mo Yanran, I wish you a happy wedding! "


    He turned around and left in a carefree manner. That free and easy back view didn''t have the berserk look from before at all. This kind of him once again puzzled Mo Yanran, but this time ˇ­ Uneasiness. "It seems that this quiet Lei Haoming is the most terrifying."


    However, he didn''t continue to pester her. This way, it seemed very good.


    Shrugging her shoulders, Mo Yanran cast aside those indifferent guesses and headed back home.


    After taking a few steps, she turned around to look at Lei Haoming. Although his figure was tall and straight, Mo Yanran felt that this man''s figure was very lonely and very uncomfortable.


    "Of course, what are you looking at?" Mo Yanran heard her mother''s voice from the distance and quickly threw away her emotions.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing. I''ll be back soon."


    He turned back once more, only to discover that the figure was nowhere to be seen.


    "Lei Haoming, I hope you live a good life as well. I only hope that you are my nightmare! "


    "Wifey, you can''t wear this wedding dress. You''re too evil, a pure and innocent woman like you, how can you wear such clothes? Change one set, change another set. " Looking at Mo Yanran''s body ˇ­ Although she was often beautiful, Shen Yixuan strongly disapproved of wedding gowns with plenty of dew.


    "Aiya, isn''t it just a marriage? Is there a need to be so tired? Wouldn''t it be fine if he just made a random set? "What''s going on?" Mo Yanran, who hated trying on clothes the most, tried five sets today and they were all rejected by this man one by one. Unsatisfied, she finally protested.


    Shen Yixuan wiped off his sweat and thought to himself, "Who told you to have such a good figure?" On any one of them, your two points and one line will all be revealed. Didn''t I come from a point of view that I had to reveal myself in private, so I chose to be patient here?


    However, he couldn''t say out such a petty person. Therefore, Shen Yi Xuan was serious as he scanned through all the gowns once again. He opened them the most and placed the second set in front of Mo Yanran.


    "Wifey, I''ve seen it. Just these two sets are not bad. One is a wedding dress with minority flavors, one is the cheongsam with the most domestic characteristics... Tsk tsk, look at how good my eyes are. To be able to choose the best quality of these two thousand kilometers. "


    Mo Yanran stared at the two sets of clothes in front of her with a face full of black lines. Even though it was a fake marriage, she still wanted to be pretty.


    Cheongsam, she ˇ­ Never flaunted in a qipao. However, he could still give it a try.


    As she thought of this, even though she felt a little awkward, Mo Yanran still ran in to test the wedding dress.


    Shen Yixuan exclaimed once again when she came out. Grandmother, what the ancestors designed is a classic. Look at this girl''s clothes. It didn''t show itself, but it gave you a feeling of standing tall and proud. Did this girl eat all the food she had?


    Looking down, Shen Yixuan denied that the other person didn''t think much of it. That waist, it was truly that slender. The ancients had a saying: You can hold your waist with your hands, look, your waist is slim, and you can walk with your legs... Puff ˇ­


    Shen Yixuan immediately pushed her into the fitting room. Behind him, two men and a woman came in to look at the wedding dress.


    "That qipao is not bad, I want to wear it too!" I didn''t expect it to be so tasty. I really like it. "


    "Hey, Shen Yixuan, what kind of crazy act are you trying to pull now? We all agreed, what right do you have to say that it''s not good? I''m not going to try, I''m not going to try. " Testing his clothes was truly tiring. Mo Yanran''s good day was completely wasted by these clothes. At this moment, she was extremely infuriated.


    "Listen to me. Although the qipao has a very classical taste, I think we should have something special about it. So, the best thing is to be different from others. Cheongsam, or put aside, we choose this set of Dai ethnic culture to wear. I told people to prepare a set of Dai wedding, you see, this kind of unique and unique ah. Moreover, this also reflects your unique vision as a designer. " Shen Yixuan hurried to comfort Mo Yanran, who was on the verge of going berserk.

 C143

    The cheongsam is indeed quite nice. Actually, all the wedding gowns in the room are quite nice. However, there was one thing that was out of his expectations.


    He thought that even though it was a fake marriage, with the Shen family''s friendship, at least thousands of people would come to the wedding site. Yet, his own wife, wearing so many dewy wedding gowns, appeared at the scene.


    So many perverts, all staring at his wife ˇ­ Just thinking about it made him puke.


    No matter what, he couldn''t let the benefits be taken away by others. In this regard, Shen Yixuan was truly narrow-minded.


    That qipao, speaking of it, it really matched well with Mo Yanran. She didn''t expect that the strange woman in black would be able to match up so well with him. This was a very good point.


    However, what made Shen Yixuan''s head hurt was this. That side, isn''t the cheongsam all open side?


    The side that was exposed was more than one.


    The moment the graceful Mo Yanran started walking, she revealed her beautiful appearance.


    Those legs were called ''beautiful'', ''beautiful'', and ''alluring''.


    He didn''t know what the others'' reactions would be, but Shen Yixuan was gulping down saliva as he watched.


    Beautiful, yet beautiful. Yet, her legs were shining so bright that it reached her buttocks ˇ­ Just like that ˇ­ This... It would be too much of a loss to let others see. Lu Li had to do it in private, so he couldn''t let her wear it no matter what.


    "Shen Yixuan, am I ˇ­ Are you for real or are you just faking it?" Mo Yanran, who was pushed into the fitting room, stood there motionlessly.


    His eyes widened as he glared at Shen Yixuan.


    That hair, almost burst out one by one.


    He reached out his hand to smooth her hair, revealing a warm smile.


    "Dear wife, this marriage, no matter if it is real or fake, we are all getting married, right? Speaking of which, it didn''t matter whether it was real or fake. The most important thing is that we take everything seriously. I am a good child, I can''t do anything to bring water with me. Um, even if we''re just going through the motions, I want to leave behind the best of memories. Look, I''ve given myself to you for you. Just satisfy me to see the most satisfied wedding dress, this loss... Just take a bite. " Being glared at by Mo Yanran''s wolf-like eyes, Shen Yixuan realized that he wanted to clarify and express the meaning behind his words. Sigh, there are still some difficulties.


    Mo Yanran remained silent and just stared at him. She watched as the smile on Shen Yixuan''s face slowly froze. Finally, his originally pale face turned red ˇ­ Sweat began to seep out of her body as well. Only then did she give a coquettish smile.


    "Huaxuan..." So, you are feeling wronged! "Since that''s the case, why don''t we ˇ­" If he didn''t finish this word, he would really want to ˇ­ I really want to vomit. However, Shen Yixuan was on the verge of bursting into tears, causing Mo Yanran to feel a pinch in her heart. He felt that he wasn''t very ruthless.


    Then, "Go home!"


    Mo Yanran yelled out as her smile froze on her face.


    Shen Yixuan was finally relieved from her wolf-like eyes and his legs almost gave way. "He wiped off his sweat and whined." Alright, let''s go home ˇ­ Eh, that''s not right. Aren''t we here to try on a wedding dress? Was he still not done yet?


    If we go home like this, how are we supposed to get back to them when our parents ask us? "


    Mo Yanran was infuriated. She turned around and directly used her eyes to interrogate him.


    Shen Yixuan raised his hand, looking both scared and wronged. "Wife ˇ­" You have the final say, you have the final say. Who said anything? He said that he wanted to be a 24 year old husband. However, you can''t be so willful, right? " It was the same as a female bug. Why do women change completely when it comes to marriage? This... Sigh, isn''t it that when a woman marries, all the tenderness will turn into a wolf?


    "I''m not going to try this wedding dress. I''ll do it myself, I''ll design it myself." Mo Yanran lifted her chin and stomped on the ground.


    Shen Yixuan was delighted to hear that she wanted to design it himself. bootlicking immediately followed, "Wifey, you''re a genius at designing. This kind of small wedding dress is definitely the most beautiful and tasty one in your hands. But, hubby, I have to make one or two suggestions. Well, it''s not very cool right now. So, you don''t have to show too much. If they get married and catch a cold, then it won''t be worth it. We won''t be able to go on our honeymoon. Don''t you think so? "


    Mo Yanran finally reacted when she heard this. For what reason did she wear so many wedding gowns, but they were all rejected by this fellow.


    So it wasn''t that he didn''t look good, but that this man had some sort of problem. Unexpectedly, he felt that his clothes, which only revealed a little bit of it, had exposed a bit too much.


    Turning around, she gave Shen Yixuan a killing knife. Mo Yanran clenched her fists tightly.


    "Shen Yixuan... "Go to hell!" Before Shen Yixuan could finish his explanation, Mo Yanran threw a wolf-like fist at him.


    "Aha ˇ­" Wife... I don''t need you to torment me like this ˇ­ "I want to go home and complain ˇ­"


    Shen Yixuan was wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. Even if he was beaten up, he was still very excited. In any case, this Red Tai Lang was coaxed back home by him, Hui Tai Lang.


    The real versions of Hui Tai Lang and Hong Tai Lang were shown on the streets. It landed in a pair of eyes not far away, but it took a huge hit.


    Lei Haoming''s hand was tightly wrapped around the woman''s waist. It was also very violent.


    Lan Sisi was so angry that she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Ever since she confessed, Lei Haoming hadn''t come looking for her, but during this period of time, he actually started looking for her.


    This point naturally caused her to be wild with joy.


    When she saw him looking at Mo Yanran, her eyes widened in shock, and the aura of condensation around her grew rapidly as well.


    Stealing someone''s happiness must be like this. However, she couldn''t even steal it. It was just a fun tool for him.


    "Lan Sisi, you can be my woman, but it''s just a toy that I can ask for. If you can accept my conditions, from now on, you can be my woman. " Thinking back when Lei Haoming had found her and said such words to her, Lan Sisi couldn''t feel anything no matter how painful her waist had been.


    Through his teary eyes, he looked at Mo Yanran in the distance. In his haziness, he could see that Shen Yixuan had stepped forward and put his hand on her shoulder. He did not know what he had said, but Mo Yanran chuckled lightly.


    That smile was as beautiful as a flower. It was so beautiful that it was dazzling.


    Obviously, she was happy, but why didn''t she want to possess the man''s heart by her side?


    Stealthily glancing at Lei Haoming, who was beside his, and seeing his unblinking eyes fixated on Mo Yanran, the hand around his waist tightened. It was very painful, so painful that it made his entire body feel uncomfortable.


    Lan Sisi really wanted to cry. The tears in her eyes continued to expand.


    It felt like his heart was being torn out of his lungs.


    After those two individuals disappeared, Lei Haoming released his hand. A cold smile appeared on his face.


    This kind of him made Lan Sisi feel fear, and also made her feel a sense of fear.


    "We... Are we going to eat? " As she softly asked this question, Lan Sisi lowered her head humbly.


    "Eat, why not eat?" Lei Haoming leaned backwards.


    His eyes hurt when he saw the relationship between the two just now.


    A while ago, the two of them were eating on the street with one hand and the other around her waist. It had only been a short while, yet he had managed to get back on good terms with her.


    Very good, this is a woman, a woman with a beautiful personality, a woman without a single word of truth.


    "Women are always like this. Lan Sisi, do you love me now?" Lei Haoming''s tone was a little lonely as he suddenly asked Lan Sisi beside him.


    "Ah ˇ­" Love... I loved you a long time ago... The first time I saw you, you were wearing a black Armani suit and brushed past me ˇ­ " A faint smile appeared on Lan Sisi''s face as she recalled the scene from before.


    Lei Haoming suddenly tightened his grip.


    Feeling the pain, Lan Sisi looked at the furious Lei Haoming in shock and fear.


    "Women... Keep your love... I hate love, love... Better than clothes. Clothes can also look better, the so-called love, is like a child blowing bubbles. At first it looked beautiful, very beautiful, very moving. However, when you wanted to hold it, you found out that the bubble broke easily. Remember, don''t put on a sentimental front in front of me. And don''t act like you''re crazy about me in front of me. We... It''s just that ˇ­ "Like this ˇ­"


    He released his hand, but in the next moment, Lan Sisi''s clothes were torn off by Lei Haoming.


    On her chest, there was also a rose with blood on it.


    Looking at that enchanting rose, Lei Haoming was in a bit of a daze.


    Narrowing his eyes, his gaze focused on the stamen of the flower. There, a snake''s head had been painted on.


    It was poking out from the middle of the stamen. That pair of snake eyes was drawn by a painter to be both poisonous and spicy.


    She vainly moved, wanting to escape Lei Haoming''s scorching gaze.


    "I... I can find someone... Make them... Wash out... I... Those who wish to go ˇ­ However ˇ­ I was careless for a moment. " How could a man like Lei Haoming like having tattoos? He had really neglected this matter.


    Lan Sisi suddenly realized how she had become so confused.


    Extending his hand and stroking the snake''s head, Lei Haoming revealed a sinister smile.


    "Very good, very good. I hope that your navel also has something like this. It would be best if there was something like this on your back as well. "I like it ˇ­"


    Although this smile was really frightening, for the sake of her beloved man, Lan Sisi still stepped into the shop where she had once tattooed after parting with Lei Haoming that day.


    The acupuncture was in a sensitive place. It was very painful and very uncomfortable, but she still tried hard to think about the feeling of that man with her.


    "Aha ˇ­" In the end, when she roared out loud, her tattoo also came to an end.


    When she looked at her entire body that was like a blooming forest of flowers, she had a kind of perplexed feeling.

 C144

    If there wasn''t a single snake among those flowers, then all of this would have a sense of beauty. However, the sinister snake head and eyes ˇ­ It made her look even more eerie.


    "Woman, this is too much of a personality." The tattooed master''s praise was endless, and when he heard it, all the pain he had felt from Lan Sisi disappeared.


    For the sake of his beloved man, all of this was worth it.


    "I''ve thought about it. After so many years, even if I don''t recognize you, I was born because of you no matter what you say. So, if you want to come and see me in the future, you can come and find me in the open. " With an indifferent and elegant posture, he looked at Zhao Lirong who was standing opposite him. Lei Haoming had said something that Zhao Lirong wanted to hear the most after all these years.


    Today, she stealthily ran over to visit her son. Unexpectedly, he found out and called her to this restaurant for coffee.


    She had been worried that he would say something about her and mock her. Who knew that today, he would ˇ­ She actually said such considerate words. Such a sensible Lei Haoming made Zhao Lirong feel that she had once again seen that innocence of hers, relying on her own son for everything.


    "Son ˇ­" Tears of joy.


    Hearing this, Lei Haoming was stunned, wanting to ignore these words. However ˇŞ


    "Son, mother looks forward to this day ˇ­ I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. " When Zhao Lirong spoke those choked words, his heart trembled once more.


    He wanted to strike a blow to her and stop her from saying such words again. But he stopped himself. There was really no need to say so many more things.


    "I don''t want to hear too much from you, I... After all, it was you who gave birth to me, even though you didn''t raise me for long. "In the future, you can come find me at my house." He didn''t want his cold heart to be affected by her words about his son.


    Lei Haoming stood up and calmly left.


    Zhao Lirong once suspected that what happened today was a dream.


    When Shen called, she was still sitting there in a daze.


    "Zhong Wen, he acknowledged me, he acknowledged me ˇ­" She was extremely excited and started to shout loudly the moment she picked up the phone.


    After asking for a while on the phone, Shen Chongwen was happy for his wife.


    He hadn''t thought that after so many years, the mother and son duo would be in good shape once again.


    "Sit there first. I''ll come over to have dinner with you later and talk to me about this later." Shen Zhongwen saw that it was almost time to get off work. However, he told Zhao Lirong to sit still.


    After packing up his things and putting his documents aside, Shen Zhongwen was ready to go to his beloved wife for an appointment.


    "General Manager, there''s a reporter who keeps dating. You said that you wanted to interview him about your path to success, but I saw that he has sincerely dated you several times now. Do you want to give him ten minutes?"


    At this time, the Secretary-General knocked on the door and told Shen Chongwen about this matter.


    Looking at his watch again, Shen Zhongwen nodded his head. Ten minutes wasn''t much.


    As soon as the Secretary-General left, the phone rang again.


    The moment he saw the number, Shen Zhongwen''s expression turned ugly.


    However, after a moment of hesitation, he still picked up the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Heavy letter, don''t be so stingy. If you have nothing to do, can''t I call you? You really don''t have any love cells. "Ai, I really don''t know how I, Zhao Qingrong, could love a man like you for so long."


    "Zhao Qingrong, if you continue to speak such nonsense, I''ll hang up the phone." If there''s something to talk about, don''t randomly call me. "


    "Cluck, cluck ˇ­" I''m just happy for you. I heard your son is getting married. Why don''t we meet outside? I have a present for my eldest nephew. Just leave it to him. You shouldn''t reject this gift, right? " Zhao Qingrong, who was on the other end of the phone, had a very bewitching smile.


    At the other end of the line was Shen Zhongwen. He could completely imagine that woman, with one hand on the phone line, was looking at him in the mirror with a flirtatious expression.


    "I''ll have dinner with your sister tonight. I''ll invite you again at 9 PM."


    "Ai, I still want to have a meal with you. You''re so heartless, and yet you let me eat alone. My bad boy, he''s not coming back to stay with me. Sigh, Sigh, Heavy Text, date me earlier tonight. I''m really lonely. "Alright, I''m hanging up."


    Shen Zhongwen shook his head as he listened to the voice on the other end of the phone, but he didn''t really reject the feeling that Zhao Lirong was flirting with him. Men, especially when they were in their forties, had the most reliable pursuer. Such a thing was truly enviable.


    He had made a name for himself, his family and his beauty, but he still couldn''t avoid the vanity of such a man. Even if he didn''t have to be with this woman, he still liked her ˇ­ Some people are thinking about their feelings of adoration...


    "Hello, Mr. Shen. I''m Zhang Yingnan from Fashion magazine. You can call me Xiaonan. Here''s my business card." Before he could react, a man with glasses handed him a business card.


    It was only then that Shen Zhongwen remembered, it seems like I promised him that I would be interviewed for ten minutes.


    Although he was unhappy that this person came in without knocking, Shen Zhongwen still greeted him with a smile. After all, the public''s image was still very important. These reporters, although their position was not that great, just a flick of their fingers would affect your reputation. Therefore, he had always been polite to these reporters.


    Ten minutes of interviews were quickly over. The two of them chatted happily. Get up and shake hands.


    As Zhang Yingnan left, she said meaningfully, "Chief Shen, I look forward to meeting you again. I think we''ll be even more cheerful at that time."


    Shen Zhongwen was a little dazed. He felt that the reporter''s words were muddled. However, he didn''t mind. He just waved his hand and the two parted ways.


    Walking out of the Shen Corporation, Zhang Yingnan turned around to look at the Shen Corporation behind her, a sinister smile flashing across her eyes.


    His hand pulled out a photo, and impressively, the image of Shen Chongwen hugging a woman, intertwining with her was imprinted on the photo.


    "Shen Zhongwen, I believe you would eat this kind of food. I look forward to your performance. If one day, a man like you, who has a family and business, were to find out more about you and that woman ˇ­ You... "You can become my greatest god of wealth ˇ­"


    "I didn''t think that Hao Ming would be so open-minded. This is great, now that you have had your wish for so many years, you can eat without worry. " After hearing what Zhao Lirong had to say, Shen Chongwen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Once they were happy, they ordered a bottle of red wine to drink slowly.


    "Li-Rong, this child is not bad at all. How about we go see him sometime?" When he got to the point of excitement, Shen Zhong Wen made this request.


    "That''s fine. He can do this to me, and to you, I don''t think he''ll say anything. "Another day, let''s finish these two days. We''ll go back."


    When he spoke of Shen Yixuan, Shen Chonglou''s spirits rose.


    "Well, to my surprise, the child said that he was going to get married. You say, before this, no matter how we urged him, he wouldn''t be willing to have a girlfriend. "How come they started discussing about marriage in just a few days'' time?" Ever since he had heard of this, Shen Zhongwen had never expressed an opinion on it. Because he was so happy that his two sons had become carefree today, he let this topic out.


    "That''s right, this child does things that we can''t figure out now. "However, the child has grown up. There are some things that we cannot meddle in." After taking a sip, Zhao Lirong''s eyes lit up.


    "Hubby, are there any social events tonight? "Otherwise, come back early tonight. I''ll be waiting for you at home ˇ­" As her eyes flitted about, her hand also lightly brushed against Shen Zhongwen''s hand.


    How could Shen Zhongwen not know of such an obvious hint?


    He chuckled and nodded vigorously.


    His eyes also became narrower and longer.


    "I have a small matter to attend to tonight, but I will be back soon. You wait for me at home. I want you to wear the pajamas we bought in Jiangnan... "She''s pretty ˇ­" As they spoke to here, the two understood each other and laughed out loud.


    After dinner, he accompanied his wife for a walk. Looking at the time, it was almost 9 o''clock.


    Shen Zhongwen truly regretted agreeing to go on a date with Zhao Qingrong today.


    How comfortable it is to be with your beloved wife on such a good day.


    He rushed to the appointed place with Zhao Qingrong. It was a new massage parlor.


    Actually, it was just Zhao Qingrong messing around in a massage parlor for her convenience. However, because of her well-known social media brand and her enjoyable personality, the masseurs here were also of first-rate service.


    Therefore, this business was unexpectedly flourishing.


    When Shen Zhongwen arrived, Zhao Lirong was doing the massage as well.


    Shen Zhongwen''s eyes did not dare to look at him.


    "Brother-in-law, lie down first. I''ll get a little girl to massage you." As she opened her eyes lazily, Zhao Qingrong gave him a coquettish look.


    In front of others, she even knew to call him brother-in-law. Just being called ''Queen'' was enough to make one fall into a state of confusion.


    "I don''t want girls, they''re boring." He felt that this girl was too weak, so he immediately switched men with her.


    As time went by, people still enjoyed the feeling of being relaxed and relaxed.


    Therefore, the moment he laid down, Shen Zhongwen felt his entire body relax.


    Because she did it early, Zhao Qingrong was able to finish it quickly.


    Raising her hand, she looked at her glowing appearance with satisfaction. Then, she lifted her hand and yawned. Only then did she cast her gaze towards Shen Chongwen.


    Looking at his tightly shut eyes, her relaxed expression while sleeping, and her slightly pursed lips ˇ­ Zhao Qingrong thought of being held in the arms of this man when she was young and how they had shared certain moments.


    For some unknown reason, Zhao Qingrong felt slightly agitated.


    People said that she was like a thirty wolf, forty like a tiger. She had no children, and she was a woman of the age of tigers and wolves. Looking at her former lover now, some unease in her body was aroused.


    Walking over, she signaled for the little brother who was still working hard to leave, she placed her hand on Shen Zhongwen''s shoulder.


    His finger slowly moved to their chests and then to their bodies. Zhao Qingrong''s face was unsettled.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t have confidence in taking down this man. It was just that she hadn''t made up her mind yet.


    Yes or no? Do you want to go with him again?


    In any case, it was just a play, why not? One had to have fun in life.


    I really want to see if you, Shen Zhongwen, will become a hypocrite again just because of my teasing ˇ­

 C145

    Leaning over, he used his mouth to block Shen Zhongwen''s mouth.


    Shen Chongwen''s mouth was gagged, and he woke up from his short of breath. Looking at the woman passionately kissing him, he felt a little angry.


    This kind of thing made him feel extremely embarrassed.


    Pushing Zhao Qingrong away, Shen Zhongwen was so angry that his face turned pale.


    "You ˇ­ "I don''t know shame ˇ­"


    Zhao Qingrong was in the midst of a pleasant feeling when she was mercilessly pushed aside and sat on the ground. Her expression was one of extreme discomfort. There were those who had bodies and those who had hearts.


    She thought that she would continue to play around with him like she always did. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qingrong sat on the ground in disappointment.


    A sad smile appeared on his face, "Zhong Wen, in the past, when we were still together, as long as you touched me, you would be excited. But now that I''m old, you''re no longer interested in a woman of forty. You don''t want to stay with me anymore. This... It''s a woman''s sorrow, and I really hate it... I hate the passing of time. Why did you let my elder grow old as well? I just want to relive our previous warmth. I just want to savor our love for the last time ˇ­ Because, I know, if your son were to get married, you wouldn''t have any more chance of getting involved with me outside, much less of being with me. I... I really just want to be with you for the last time... How could you be so ruthless as to push me away ˇ­ Don''t want me. [A woman brought herself to your lips. You don''t need to ˇ­] You''re heartless... So cold, so hurting my heart... I don''t want to see you again. In the future, I won''t bother you anymore. Because, you''re a man who''s about to have a daughter-in-law. "


    As his words fell, his tears flowed in a sad and sorrowful manner. This Zhao Qingrong revealed his true feelings, leaving Shen Zhongwen in a bit of a daze.


    He also felt absent-minded.


    "Qingrong, you are not old, nor are you ugly. In my heart, you have always been a beautiful woman with a lot of personality. However, you are too individual and too free to believe in love, so ˇ­ You and I have no results. You... Without me, I can be with someone else, find a good man... Be his wife at ease. I think, old Jiang, you''re a nice person. Why don''t you think about it? "Moreover, he is also very interesting in the matters of husband and wife. I think, the two of you, being paired together, should ˇ­"


    However, before Shen Zhongwen could finish his words, his mouth was once again gagged by Zhao Qingrong.


    His face was filled with despair, as if the end of the world was approaching. That kind of determined and sad and attractive smile, made Shen Zhongwen unable to move his hand that he should have rejected.


    Silent... There was absolute silence in the room.


    Looking at the panda like woman with messy hair and white skin, Shen Chongwen let out a sigh.


    "The woman in his arms opened her eyes at this moment and turned away without looking at him." You... Let''s go, this matter, we will pretend that it never happened! " Her slightly trembling voice and resolute attitude were filled with determination, and she was faintly enduring ˇ­ Such a complex Zhao Qingrong, Shen Zhongwen''s heart once again twitched.


    Silently, he got up, put on his clothes, glanced at the woman''s back, and moved.


    "Mmm mmm ˇ­"


    Behind him, a soft muffled sound of crying could be heard. This sound was like a knife striking Shen Zhongwen''s heart.


    He couldn''t move his feet anymore.


    With a single step, he would be stuck there.


    An affair between a man and a woman that shouldn''t have happened. He felt guilty and sad for such a thing, but he, who valued love and righteousness, wanted to throw this woman here and ignore her as usual at this moment ˇ­


    His heart was at a loss.


    He turned around and walked to Zhao Qingrong. Looking at her, who had no image to speak of, she kept suppressing her sobs.


    His mournful appearance made it so that he would never be able to leave the room again.


    "In the future ˇ­" Just follow me. It''s just that you can''t get involved with other men again! " Forget it, since I''ve done it and made a mistake, I might as well make one. He couldn''t give up on one side, and he couldn''t forget the other. In that case, both.


    In the past, he looked down on those men who were half-hearted, but once such a thing happened to him, he discovered that he was actually just a fake man wearing a hypocritical outfit ˇ­


    The sobbing woman lifted her head and a smug smile appeared on her face. After so many years, she was finally able to deliver a fatal blow to that woman. That''s great ˇ­


    She was alone at home in her husband''s favorite pajamas, perfume that she hadn''t sprayed in a long time, and a bottle of red wine. However, Zhao Lirong didn''t see her man. What awaited him was a threatening call ˇ­


    "Ms. Zhao Lirong? Your husband is in this place with a woman. If you don''t believe it, you can come here and find him. The scene of the two of them making a comeback, tsk tsk, made me have to sigh. As it turns out, the older you are, the wiser your words are. Your husband is really brave. After you check it out, give me a fee of 1 million. Otherwise, I''ll expose this to the News Center. "Even though I sympathize with you a lot, it''s also for the sake of money."


    On the other end of the phone, Zhang Yingnan had a complacent look on her face. He had followed this matter for so long, but today, he finally saw the results. Moreover, he could guarantee that this woman would not only give him money, but he could also ask that man for money. As long as he had this weakness, he wouldn''t have endless money in the future ˇ­ There are other sources... How great was one hit ˇ­?


    The voice of a deformed man could be heard from the phone, it was caused by someone deliberately suppressing it.


    After hanging up the phone numbly, Zhao Lirong dared not to imagine that the husband she had always loved would actually be together with another woman.


    Back then, he had been beaten up in bed by his husband and his lover ˇ­ One by one, they appeared in his mind like wicked nightmares. Those memories of the past, when he recalled them now, were actually so clear and terrifying too.


    No, husband, how could he really go find another woman? After all these years, he was the most upright man he had ever met and the most kind to himself. If he was not trustworthy, then what man in this world was trustworthy?


    How could they suspect him like this after being husband and wife for so many years?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Lirong shook her head. She was heartbroken that she would actually think of Shen Zhongwen in such a way. She was also blaming herself, but in her heart, she was feeling anxious too. This complicated and conflicted mood caused her to continuously walk around the room.


    Massage City.


    Isn''t that a clean house?


    All this while, things related to the two of them had surfaced in his mind.


    She believed in his character, but what about his clean face?


    To be honest, she had never been at ease with her.


    Because she knew her too well and understood too well what she wanted the most, she was not sure and could not be sure. As long as she touched Zhao Qinghong, what would that be like?


    He couldn''t sit still, no matter how hard he tried.


    Zhao Lirong stood up, grabbed her car keys and ran outside.


    The car was parked opposite the massage parlor. Her eyes were fixed there, but her heart was beating wildly.


    Downstairs, there was a large parking lot, and surprisingly, there was an eye-catching Jun Wei parked there.


    That car, she was familiar with, belonged to her man.


    All along, he didn''t like to show off, so when he bought a car, he chose to buy one that didn''t look too eye-catching.


    His car was parked here, and the man''s words had proved most of it.


    Fear... A fear that came from the bottom of his heart, was actually leaving without knowing anything? Or was he going upstairs to watch the scene that broke his heart?


    In the future, she would still be that blissful woman that would be doted upon by her man. The love of a husband, the love of a son. And soon, there will be a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    Not too long from now, perhaps, there would be a lively and cute little healthy grandson ˇ­ Wasn''t all of this what a woman dreamed of the most?


    His heart was in pain, trembling.


    Zhao Lirong realized that she had actually cowered at this moment. Shameless, she didn''t have the courage to head upstairs again.


    Because, once she went up, all the happiness she had before, all the happiness she had in front of her. It was both possible and impossible.


    The price was so big, so heavy.


    Go on, you are not the kind of woman to live by false truths. Don''t, if you go up, you will be alone for the rest of your life. Your happiness will forever disappear ˇ­


    "No, I can''t just wait and live my life like that. No, I have to know the truth. Otherwise, I''ll feel like I''m stuck in a quandary ˇ­" In the end, an instinctive ego defeated the angel who kept persuading her, and Zhao Lirong stepped onto the stairs leading to the massage parlor.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw a man and a woman, naked and hugging each other tightly. Zhao Lirong suddenly felt like she was awake and lonely.


    Looking at the two of them, she felt as though she was dreaming. She also felt that it was too surreal.


    Were those two asleep? Why, are they still hugging each other?


    "Madam, you... You''re in the wrong place, this is our boss''s room. " After that, the masseur saw an unfamiliar lady standing in front of his boss''s door. He panicked and wanted to go up to her to pull her away.


    Hearing this sound, the man and woman, who were still hugging each other on the bed, finally woke up.


    The man''s bare arm moved. At this moment, he raised his head.


    When he saw the calm face of Zhao Lirong standing at the door, his blurry eyes ˇ­ Zhang Xuan widened his eyes.


    "Li-Rong..." Li-Rong... You... "Why did you come here ˇ­"


    Zhao Lirong''s mind was blank as she looked at the man who wanted to get up in a hurry.


    All the previous warmth, all the previous sweet words, at this moment, were all false things. Hehe ˇ­ How ridiculous.


    She wanted to laugh, so she did.


    When Shen Zhongwen grabbed her naked body, she was like a wild beast that had lost control, pushing him away. Such power, such a surprise.


    Shen Zhongwen raised his head to look at the malevolent look of disgust on his wife''s face. The raging fire of anger that flashed across his eyes made him unable to make a sound.


    Zhao Qingrong, who was on the bed, did not move.


    He just closed his eyes and let it all happen. However, to her surprise, Zhao Lirong walked towards her step by step.

 C146

    As such, she couldn''t force herself to disguise herself any longer. At this moment, she blinked several times, raised her head, and sat up.


    Zhao Lirong looked at the woman on the bed who was purposely covered by a blanket. Hatred flashed across her eyes.


    This woman, this woman who had called her older sister, this woman, she had raised her own child because of her, a woman who had given comfort to her own child. The little sister who was once very good to her and also very painful to her ˇ­


    Tears streamed down her face. With a flick of her hand, she had slapped Zhao Qingrong twice.


    "You''ve always wanted to seduce him, right? "As you wish. This time, you are satisfied."


    However, at this time, Zhao Qingrong raised her head and said with a face full of violence, "Yes, I''ve always wanted to seduce him." So what? If he were an honest man, would he sleep in my bed with me? I will do the kind of thing you can only do to me with tender feelings. You don''t know, he ˇ­ "As comfortable as it feels ˇ­" Before she could finish her words, Shen Chongwen had already rushed in front of her and given her two copies.


    "Bitch, you bitch. I''m really blind to be fooled by you ˇ­" He couldn''t say it out loud. Guilt made him feel ashamed.


    "Haha ˇ­" How funny, how picturesque. Shen Zhongwen, let me tell you, she can hit me with this woman, but you don''t have the qualifications. Because it was you, you betrayed her. It was you who took my body. Even though I''m old, I still forcefully stuck a thorn into the marriage between both of you. Zhao Lirong, do you feel uncomfortable now that someone stole something good from you? It''s very sad, isn''t it? When you took this man away from me that year, did you think about how I felt? Back then, when you left, did you think about Little Ming''s feelings? You shameless woman, and you shameless man. I despise you, always despise you. From now on, you will live in the shadows that I have created, torturing each other, tormenting each other. Haha ˇ­ Shen Zhongwen, this is the wedding present I gave to your son! You should be very satisfied! "


    The exhilarating feeling of revenge made Zhao Qingrong feel like she was a lunatic. She spat out all the uncomfortable feelings she had been suppressing all these years. She kept talking and laughing.


    On his face, there was a carefree smile on it, while on the other side, it was Shen Zhongwen and Zhao Lirong who had pale expressions.


    Looking at this woman in front of her who looked like she had lost her mind, Zhao Lirong''s tears stopped.


    She looked at the man and woman before her, a trace of sympathy flashing through her eyes.


    "Zhao Qingrong, I pity you!"


    After throwing these words, she turned around and slowly left. When he left the house, a man with glasses was patting the naked bodies of a man and a woman in the room. It was because he wanted to record this scene that he made that phone call...


    "Son, do you have time? Mom, can you come over for a drink at the bar? "


    Her heart still hurt a lot, but Zhao Lirong realized that she didn''t feel upset at all.


    There was no trace of that feeling of unease or difficulty he had felt when he had received that mysterious phone call.


    There was only calmness, an extraordinary calmness. It was so calm that if she wanted to break this mood, she had to find her son to have some fun.


    "My mom wants me to come over. She''s in the bar right now, so of course, you can come with me. My mother is a very nice person, last time she even talked to you for a long time. Let''s go together. "


    Looking at Mo Yanran, who was still tugging at her hair, Shen Yixuan extended an invitation.


    "Ai, I don''t want to go. I don''t want to go. However, there didn''t seem to be any inspiration at home. Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go, you wait for me. We''ll go together. "


    Mo Yanran, who was still designing her wedding dress, did not have any inspiration at home. After hearing the invitation, she finally decided to relax. Besides, she also felt that she had gotten along quite well with Zhao Lirong. Although she didn''t really want to be the Shen family''s wife, being able to get along with them better was still possible.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go change."


    Looking at her casual clothes at home, Mo Yanran turned around and headed back to her bedroom.


    Shen Yixuan couldn''t have been more wrong when she came out in his fresh jeans.


    "Of course, I found out that you''re a living clothes rack. You look good in anything."


    "That''s for sure. Otherwise, why would I be at the new branch of the Lei Corporation? Their chief designer would become his personal model ˇ­"


    After saying that, Mo Yanran''s eyes became a little dazed. This seemed to be something that had already passed by and should not be mentioned again.


    Shen Yixuan''s heart ached when he saw the sadness in her eyes. She still cared about the past.


    Otherwise, why would the mention of the past make him... Such a loss, such sadness?


    "Alright, alright, let me give you a compliment. You sure are panting for breath." Let''s go together. "


    "Where to? Me too?" At this moment, a puzzled voice sounded out from behind him.


    Mo Yanran raised her head and looked, it was as though she had seen a ghost. Chen... Chen Yaoqi ˇ­ Why did you come back early? "


    Ye Zichen threw her a glance. Towards this girl''s huge reaction, he really did feel a bit ˇ­ Annoyed.


    "I''m done with my things, so of course I''ll come back. Don''t tell me you don''t want me to ˇ­"


    Chen Yaojiao felt that he was so obsessed with her heart. You know, it must have been really hard for her to be out there. He had rushed back from such a long distance away, and had even thought that this little girl would be excited when she saw him. Who would have thought that this would result in... They didn''t want to see him like this.


    "Oh, hur hur. That''s true too. After things are done, of course I have to come back. Um, let''s go for a walk. I have something to take care of. What do you want to eat, we''ll bring it back for you later. Going outside must be very tiring, hehe ˇ­ "It''s fine, I''ll reward you for this. Although I''m not working right now, it''s still possible to treat you to a small meal." The way to curry favor with Chen Yao and save him was naturally to bring him food. However, it was clear that she did not want to bring Chen Yaoqi along to play with her. This caused Chen Yaoqi to become depressed.


    He glanced at Shen Yixuan, who was standing like an iron tower at the side, and a trace of displeasure flashed across his eyes. Girl, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but it''s best if you don''t interact with someone who isn''t mature. "If not, when someone sells you off one day, you''ll have to stand there counting money and smile foolishly to make that promise."


    Shen Yixuan was annoyed. I didn''t even have the time for it, how could I sell it! He laughed foolishly, "Brother, you don''t have to worry about that. I will only feel pain. How can I sell her? It''s you, big brother, I think it''s time to find a wife to manage your carefree life. "I''ll try my best to pull all the young women we know in front of you. If you think you''re suitable, pick one of them."


    This'' big brother ''from the left and'' big brother ''from the right caused Chen Yao to become extremely displeased.


    Just as he was about to retort, Mo Yanran, who was beside him, was afraid that Shen Yixuan would say too many wrong things and grabbed his elbow. Looking back, he grinned at Chen Yaoqi, who was still glaring at him, "Brilliant, Yixuan is also kind. It''s not a good thing to be alone like this. One day, we will introduce you to all the young beauties we know. It''s best if you take your leave of being single as soon as possible."


    Shen Yi Xuan wanted to follow up with another sentence to provoke Chen Yaoqi, but his elbow suffered two heavy injuries. In this situation, he could only show his respect in front of the obedient 24 year old man.


    Du Qinwen and Mo Wanfeng who had just returned home carrying their stuff with them saw Chen Yaoqi, and they shared the same moral character as Mo Yanran. His eyes were wide open, showing that he was truly shocked.


    "Aiya, you must be trying to show off. Why did you come back so early? He should have stayed out for a few more days after finishing his business. I heard that the place you went to this time was quite scenic. "Sigh, if we were to stay here, we''d have to stay at least a few more days." When Old Mo saw Chen Yaoqi, he also started yelling at him.


    Chen Yaoqi turned around and stared at the two elders with doubt in his eyes. He felt that this family of his was really full of energy!


    Mo Yanran didn''t want to see him. Previously, when Du Qingwen saw him, she would immediately smile so hard that the wrinkles on her face creased.


    At this moment, why are these people all trying to force a laugh out of me? If I were to force them to say something else, it wouldn''t matter ˇ­


    With a frown, Chen Yaoqi looked at the two elders and laughed mischievously. Oh, is that so? It''s fine. I''m back today, and I have to go to a meeting somewhere else tomorrow. That place, I heard that even the scenery of the beauties are pretty good. Perhaps, when I go there, I will even be able to find two peerless beauties. When the time comes, I will bring them back to be your daughter-in-law. " If it was in the past, after he said this, Old Mo would definitely shake his head, "Oh, we already have a flower, and you can still see other flowers. I don''t believe that. Kid, stop eating the food in front of you and focus on the food outside. It''s not good for men, it''s not good. "


    However, Old Mo and Du Qinwen were not as resolute as before after hearing his words. On the contrary, they were ˇ­ Where''s her excited look? That''s a problem, that''s a problem.


    "Aha, this is good, this is good, you are really big now, it''s time to get married. We told you the last time. This man, when the time comes, he will definitely get married. So, it''s the best thing that you can think of. "Heh heh." Mo Wanfeng seemed to have talked a lot today.


    "That''s right, that''s right, flaunt them. If you really want to find one or two, we have no objections. When we bring them back, we will help you check them out." Here, this is the newly bought plum. Would you like to try it? Of course, this dish was the favorite one, and so was the doll. I saw that Xi Mei came back from the mall, so I brought some back. " Du Qin Wen fawningly placed a box of plums in front of Chen Yaoqi. His expression was exactly the same as when Mo Yanran brought him food.


    Based on past experience, the mother and daughter pair were able to make such an expression. This could only mean that they were hiding something from him. Looking at the family of three, they all seemed to be covering for him. He could still guess that this matter seemed to be a bit ˇ­ Big!

 C147

    "Mom, is there something wrong with your body?"


    Instead of picking up Du Qinwen''s hand, Xi Mei, Chen Yaoqi asked her seemingly unintentionally.


    Startled, Du Qinwen quickly shook her head.


    "I say, child, why are you so much older and more ignorant? How can you speak nonsense about your mother? "This is so infuriating."


    "So you''re saying Mo Wanfeng is cheating?"


    "You ˇ­ You... With a spell as vile as yours and my age, do you think I''m still young? Even if ˇ­ Even when I was young, I never cheated. "You brat, why did you go out for a few days and speak so much nonsense?" Old Mo was truly infuriated. He didn''t think that this fellow would say such things about him. Everyone said that this kid would get mad at his father. Look, it''s finally verified today.


    "Of course there''s a problem!" Seeing that both of them were fine, Chen Yaoqi changed the topic and immediately chased after Mo Yanran.


    "Ah ˇ­" "Yes, that girl has been busy lately, so we ˇ­" After complaining up to this point, Du Qinwen instantly understood what she was doing. This... This matter cannot be revealed yet. Even though their little girl was going to be engaged in a week''s time ˇ­ However, this matter absolutely couldn''t be revealed. Otherwise, with his characteristics, who knew what would happen?


    Du Qingwen, who had leaked the information, blinked his eyes frantically. A mouth was covered by her, and Chen Yaoqi was feeling depressed for her just by looking at it.


    He slowly walked in front of her and reached out his hand to take her hand away. "He stared at her face with a dark expression." "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Aha ˇ­" "Old woman, didn''t you say you were going to the restroom? Why did you suddenly see it? About your physical condition, do you not know?" Old Mo, who was at the side, quickly rescued the old granny.


    "Ah, yes, yes, to show off. I have to go to the washroom. I''m in a hurry to pee. Sigh, this person is old, I won''t be able to hold it in in this area. "


    Du Qinwen was relieved.


    Old Mo ˇ­ However, things were difficult.


    "Dad, Mom ˇ­" You... It makes me so sad. You kept on saying that I was your son, that you all treated me like your son, but, what I saw was that you all had something on, and yet you all hid it from me. If you really find me eyesore, if you find me uncomfortable, if you look at me sad ˇ­ I''ll go, and pretend I never appeared in front of you. "


    The furious Chen Yaoqi started roaring at Old Mo.


    "Brilliant... Listen to me... "We ˇ­" Old Mo panicked. Having been together with Chen Yaoqi for so long, this was the first time he saw him in a rage. Moreover, this man''s fury was so great that it felt like it could burn the heavens.


    Old Mo was an ordinary person. With his heart and soul at this moment, he was scared by his son and couldn''t stop beating.


    As for Du Qinwen, she doted on Chen Yaoqi the most.


    Seeing his furious look, she was so frightened that she quickly grabbed his hand. With a long sigh, she told him everything that had happened.


    "Of course ˇ­ "He''s actually getting married ˇ­"


    Hearing this news, Chen Yaoqi could only spit out those words, then nothing else.


    Seeing his calm appearance, the two of them carefully sat there and watched him together.


    "After a long moment of absent-mindedness, Chen Yaoqi finally returned to his senses and took a glance at the two elders." "Very good, not bad at all. This is good news ˇ­"


    However, the words'' good news'' actually made the couple, Mo Wanfeng and Meng Li, hear the sinister meaning behind it ˇ­


    "Son, hehe. Of course, you''re here too. Come over here. The two of you sit by my side. "Come, let''s drink. Mom will drink like you young people today and be happy."


    As soon as she saw her son and his wife about to pass, Zhao Lirong put two bottles of wine in front of them.


    In her right hand was a bottle, and from time to time she would take a sip.


    "Mom, you can''t drink, why did you forget?" Shen Yixuan frowned in displeasure, watching his mother protest loudly while feeling a little drunk.


    "It''s fine. Can''t you let your mother drink once and get drunk once? "I''m old now. Yixuan, you made me indulge myself today. Son, mother is old, isn''t she ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran looked at the smiling Zhao Lirong who was in deep pain. She picked up a bottle of wine and clinked her glass with hers. Auntie, I''ll drink with you. Isn''t it just a single round of wine? Let''s drink, we''ll drink, tomorrow it will be painful, and then we''ll get up the next day. "


    This magnanimous look made Zhao Lirong, who was slightly smoky, laugh out loud. With a flick of her head, she brushed away the long hair in front of her. She smiled at Mo Yanran. Although Zhao Lirong was in her forties. However, with this simple toss of her head, she actually exuded a seductive aura. That mature sense of beauty made Mo Yanran exclaim in admiration, "Auntie, you are not old at all. There are not many women that can compare to your mature beauty."


    Hearing such nice words, Zhao Lirong smiled and raised her wine glass. "I won''t say anymore. Mom is really old. I''m really old. Look at you guys, I''m really old." Look, who''s come here, is as old as I am? Hehe ˇ­ All young people like you. Sigh, drinking wine, today I called you all here to experience the taste of youth. "


    Shen Yixuan watched his mother drink the wine like it was water. By the side, Mo Yanran was drinking with her without knowing what was good for her. He was truly unhappy.


    Just as he was about to go and persuade Zhao Lirong against it, his phone rang.


    It was too noisy in the bar, so he stepped aside to pick it up.


    "Son, if it''s your old man, don''t tell me where we are." His mother''s voice came from behind him.


    He looked at her in bewilderment before withdrawing to find a quiet place.


    "Son, did you see your mother? Did she call you? Where is she? Why can''t I get through. " Once the call connected, Shen Zhongwen''s anxious voice sounded.


    Shen Yixuan was sure that his parents were in trouble again. Besides, from the looks of it, the situation this time was a bit more serious.


    "Dad, what did you do to my mom again? Have you become addicted to alcohol again, or have you become addicted to cigarettes, or have you played a card game with someone outside for an entire day? "


    "Son, something big has happened. Don''t ask me, tell me where your mother is. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to think it through. This matter is not as simple as you make it out to be. "


    When Shen Yixuan heard this, he felt that the situation had gotten serious.


    He looked at his mother in the distance and realized that although his mother was smiling, the loneliness and sadness in her smile was actually so obvious ˇ­ So it turned out that his mother was truly unhappy!


    "What exactly did you do? How about, I won''t say where we are. " Shen Yixuan was convinced that there were some things that needed to be done before the two of them could face off.


    "Sigh, I ˇ­" I did something that I''m sorry for your mother, just tell me where you are. I''m afraid of her ˇ­ He was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to get it. Son, believe me, I was really muddle-headed for a moment. From beginning to end, I have always loved your mother, and you know it as well. I... "I ˇ­"


    Shen Yixuan''s heart sank when he heard this.


    After telling him the name of the bar, he slowly walked towards Zhao Lirong with a serious expression.


    She raised her head and glanced at Shen Yixuan. Zhao Lirong no longer smiled and raised her glass, "Son, you always disobeyed mother''s words. Sigh, it seems like if I don''t leave, that person will come soon. Mom... Let''s go, you guys can stay here. This place isn''t a place a person my age should come to after all. "Haha ˇ­"


    She slowly walked outside.


    Shen Yixuan pulled her back and sat her down on the chair. "Mom, tell me, what ˇ­" How serious was it? "My dad, if I really do something that lets you down, I''ll help you take responsibility."


    Looking at her son''s hatred and jealousy, Zhao Lirong was sorrowful. Tears streamed down her face. "Son ˇ­"


    "I don''t complain. I am just sighing. Why can''t a person endure temptation for the rest of his life? Son, one day, will you be like your father, unable to bear the temptation of going the wrong way? Hehe ˇ­ Humans ˇ­ It really was a strange thing! He had been diligent his entire life, but in the end, he had fallen into that type of game. Your father only made me sad ˇ­ Nothing else. Let me drink, I just want to slowly savor this thing, why people will think of it the moment they get emotional, why, when people are unhappy, they want to taste this thing that doesn''t taste good. Hehe ˇ­ Son, my mother''s mind is in a mess today. Please allow me to be in a mess again today. There won''t be any more of this happening in the future. "Son ˇ­"


    Hugging Shen Yixuan, Zhao Lirong wailed. As Mo Yanran watched on, her nose began to ache.


    Actually, Zhao Lirong and her situation were different as well.


    Lei Haoming couldn''t stand the temptation of having power, money, and a subconscious desire to take revenge on others, causing them to suffer.


    This couple had accompanied each other for nearly twenty years, yet they were unable to resist the lowest of temptations ˇŞ the intervention of a third party. Heh heh, how sad.


    Sad, Mo Yanran grabbed the bottle, "Auntie, come here, I''ll savor this with you ˇ­" A hundred flavors of life. I also wonder, for the Maoists in the excitement, happiness and depression, would they even think of drinking this thing? Come to think of it, this thing was spicy, sour, and suffocating ˇ­ If you were careless and drank too much, you would feel terrible and vomit all over the place. But people just want to drink it. In what mood, it''s love. Auntie, you can''t retreat, I can''t retreat either.


    Zhao Lirong chuckled as she looked at Mo Yanran. That pair of tear-stained face smiled at this moment, and tears began to flow down her face.

 C148

    "Dry..." Taste Life... Haha ˇ­ Girl, I feel like I''m a lot younger when I''m with you. Well, it''s good to be young, but there''s nothing wrong with me now. Hehe, son, if you think the two of us are crazy, then leave. "


    Zhao Lirong seemed to be ˇ­ Because Mo Yanran''s words had put aside all of her pain for the time being. She smiled at Shen Yixuan, who was pursing her lips. Her mouth, however, was not idle as she gulped down the wine.


    "This won''t do, the two of you are going crazy. If I get taken away because I''m crazy and no one cares for me, I''ll be in pain. In order to be a good candidate for a dutiful son and husband, I will obediently stay here. However, you can pretend that I don''t exist. Oh, that''s right, if the two of you have had enough to enjoy your drinks, then you should let me know. " As he spoke, he picked up the bottle and left to drink and listen to the music.


    Zhao Lirong continued to shake her head and looked at Mo Yanran, "Girl, did you notice that you are just like me when I was young, full of spirit? But back then, I lost a bit of charisma and appeal. "


    Mo Yanran was stunned when she heard that. She stood there for a long time with the bottle raised, looking at the regretful Zhao Lirong, "Auntie, what do you mean ˇ­?" I have a charisma and an appeal in me? Am I that amazing? When I was in school, I was a loner. He''s just looking for someone else to take care of. At that time, I would occasionally play with a few crazy girls. "


    Zhao Lirong looked at Shen Yixuan, who kept glancing at them from time to time, and sighed. "Oh girl, you don''t know your own merits." You really don''t have many good points. It''s just that your spiritual energy is a little more pleasing to the eye. Also, with your personality, just say it and do it. The fire has subsided and you''re fine. Just like the weather, it got windy and it started to rain, but the next day it was still sunny and sunny. You are just a woman who doesn''t care too much about others. It isn''t good this way either. One day, you will also suffer because of your character. Little girl, I''ll tell you in secret. You have absolute charisma between our two sons. Even if it''s just the other one, you still have absolute power over him. "However, that child has always been stubborn. As a mother, it''s hard to say."


    Lowering her head, Mo Yanran did not expect Zhao Lirong to place her blame on Lei Haoming. It had to be known that every time she mentioned Lei Haoming, she felt extremely uneasy. Even though it was broken, the person beside him, and the person beside him, would come out from time to time to wander around. It felt like ˇ­ His emotions would really be affected.


    "Auntie, let''s savor the culture of life and wine. Let''s not talk about this nonsense. Just drink. Sigh, but I think the two of us won''t be able to drink until we calm down. Auntie, uncle is here to see you. " Looking at Shen Chongwen who was rushing over from afar, Mo Yanran sighed. Why did this person have to go through so much trouble?


    [I clearly care about her. You said that you shouldn''t be a good husband, but now you have to go with someone else ˇ­] Sigh, if this were to happen to him? What would they do?


    While Shen Zhongwen was busy searching for someone, Mo Yanran suddenly leaned close to Zhao Lirong, "Auntie, what do you want to do with him? Would it be a complete hack or two, or would it be difficult to sever all ties? This is a very serious question. "


    Zhao Lirong also lowered her head and put her hands together with Zhao Lirong. The two of them whispered as if they were talking about adultery, "I really haven''t thought about this before." However, it was definitely not that simple. One slash, two cuts ˇ­ Hehe ˇ­ Oh little girl ˇ­ Auntie... "I''m getting old ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran was so shocked that she immediately lifted her head as soon as she heard those sad words.


    As he looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief, the shock in his heart reached its peak.


    From this bitter sigh, she could hear it and predict that she would not really break up with Shen Zhongwen.


    Because she was old, she didn''t have the capital, nor did she have the qualifications to squander her youth. His nose felt sore again.


    Is it that when a woman gets to this age, she will ˇ­ So much patience? Is it possible for a man to make mistakes at any time? As for them, they didn''t have to worry about being old!


    Old man, gold.


    The woman is old, garbage or cabbages ˇ­ How pathetic!


    "However, I won''t let them off that easily. I also have a temper, even though this temper of mine can''t be too ˇ­ Hehe ˇ­ I''ve loved him for more than twenty years, and I''ve believed in him for more than twenty years ˇ­ You know, we''re still having dinner together today. We Because... I wanted to celebrate because I was happy about one thing.


    We have an appointment. Tonight, we have to be romantic and gentle.


    When he went out, he made me wait for him... You didn''t see the look of anticipation on his face... Look at my heart... It''s always been sweet.


    I was at home, like the little women of the day, and I put the house in a very romantic setting.


    I was afraid that the servants and Yi Xuan would know that I had secretly arranged everything.


    I use that kind of sweet, expectant mood... He was arranging everything with his own hands. But what did I wait for? Of course, what did you say I waited for? What I have been waiting for is a mysterious phone call from a strange man. He told me that my husband is sleeping with other women in the Massage City of X ˇ­


    Stop talking. Tell me, what is my first reaction to this kind of thing? Yes, this person was joking. Right, he was joking.


    He and I have been a loving couple for more than twenty years. For more than twenty years, it would have taken you nearly seven thousand days to calculate day by day. Seven thousand days we did happy things together, and talked sweet things. However, one day, when you think that you will always be like this, always loving each other until the age of old, quietly walking down the road. However, such a change suddenly occurred.


    I don''t believe it, but the man said it with a good eye. I have to believe it.


    So I went, I was downstairs, and I sat for thirty minutes, a whole thirty minutes.


    I''m conflicted, I''m hesitant, I''m wandering ˇ­ Because I know the consequences of my going up, and I want to know, and I''m afraid of the consequences.


    Finally, unable to control myself, I went up. My beautiful dreams, my sweet dreams, sweet dreams, destroyed because of it, little girl. I... Actually, I''m rather regretting it. Why do I have to go up? What am I doing? I have to go and find out! I... I drink... I got drunk like a drunk cat... "


    At this point, Zhao Lirong burst into tears.


    Hearing the sound of crying, Shen Chongwen finally found his way here.


    Mo Yanran walked over to Shen Yixuan without greeting him.


    After all, he was about to become the daughter-in-law of another family, and yet he was seeing his father-in-law and mother-in-law cheating! This kind of scene, no matter how one looked at it, was incomparably awkward.


    "Li-Rong..." Let''s go home, let''s go home and talk. "


    Looking at his grief-stricken wife, Shen Zhongwen''s guilt reached its peak.


    Mo Yanran stopped looking at the couple and dragged Shen Yixuan outside.


    "Shen Yixuan, accompany me to see the moon."


    It took Shen Yixuan a long time before he could reply." "Alright.


    Ye Zichen was a bit surprised. Why did this man reply him unwillingly after a long time?


    Only when they left the bar did they realize that it was pitch black outside.


    Not to mention the moon, even the stars didn''t exist.


    "Uh, there aren''t any stars, huh ˇ­ "Tell me, why is it that people these days are getting more confused the more they live?" Sneering awkwardly, Mo Yanran felt uneasy.


    "You want to see the stars and the moon? Let''s go, I''ll bring you to a place where you can definitely see the stars and the moon." Shen Yixuan suddenly became excited. It seemed that he had a wonderful place to go.


    The two of them didn''t sit in the car. Just like that, Mo Yanran''s hand was grabbed by Shen Yixuan and they kept running forward.


    On the lonely street, the sound of footsteps was very loud.


    After running for a short while, Mo Yanran could not catch her breath.


    Fortunately, after a round of perspiration, she was finally dragged to the front of a building by Shen Yixuan.


    The guard''s eyes revealed a look of shock as he looked at the couple that had rushed over in a great hurry.


    The two of them ignored him and continued to run up.


    This was clearly a high-end coffee shop, a gathering place for Western restaurants.


    Shen Yixuan dragged Mo Yanran to a western restaurant on the top floor.


    "Give us a couple set." After Shen Yixuan finished, he dragged Mo Yanran to the window.


    The window sill was surrounded by curtains, and Mo Yanran was curiously looking at everything in the room.


    She was wondering which part of the house the moon and the stars belonged to. Could it be that this is a unique style of decoration? However, other than the usual upscale decorations, he really didn''t see any place with stars or moons in it.


    "Of course ˇ­ If you close your eyes, I''ll show you what you want to see in a moment. " Shen Yixuan''s mysterious voice drifted to her ears.


    "Fine, I will close my eyes. I really want to see what''s so great about you. "If not, I will make you compensate me." With her eyes closed, Mo Yanran had a faint smile on her face.


    The curtains were drawn by Shen Yixuan. "Alright, you can open it now."


    Looking at Shen Yixuan''s strange smile, Mo Yanran went to take a look inside the house, but there was nothing there. She looked the same as always.


    However, when she shifted her gaze to Shen Yixuan, she was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, he was in this corner of the bustling downtown area. He could actually see the artificial moon and stars.


    Through the curtains, he could see, in the distance, a huge, round moon. And around it all those lights... Like the stars in the flowers.


    "There... It''s the Shen Group Corporation! "


    Looking at the big ''Shen'' character, Mo Yanran exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the moon was Shen Shi''s signature number.

 C149

    During the day, it was nothing. On such a night, it became a moon. One had to say, the design was quite unique.


    "In the future, when you want to see the moon and the stars, I will accompany you. No, something like what happened to my parents tonight. Mo Yanran, marry me and you will always be a happy little woman that your man will always love. "You have to grasp the opportunity." Shen Yixuan''s first words were solemn and serious.


    Mo Yanran opened her mouth, but luckily, Shen Yixuan''s tone was no longer serious. It had also changed to one of mockery. Only then did Mo Yanran''s perturbed heart calm down.


    "Hehe ˇ­" This joke was not funny at all. I don''t want to marry anymore in my life, so don''t think about such a boring thing anymore. "


    "Very good, I like listening to such words. Girl, you are alone, no one is allowed to marry you. If you want to marry, you can only marry me, Chen Yaoqi! " A ghostly voice sounded out from the left side of the two of them.


    This sound was so loud that it could make a person jump up in shock. Everyone in the hall glared at the man who had suddenly appeared. That man with the imposing appearance of an emperor. He had a face full of determination and a face full of unbridled grandeur that made everyone who saw it want to scream ˇ­


    Looking at Chen Yaoqi''s imposing demeanor, Mo Yanran also wanted to scream, but it was not because of his demeanor. Instead ˇ­ Screaming for a headache.


    Why did this man interfere? Who could tell her that she had the luck of a peach blossom? Could she not be so exuberant?


    Chen Yaoqi walked towards the two of them step by step, arriving in front of Mo Yanran. He grabbed her hand, and then wildly put a ring on her finger.


    Mo Yanran blankly watched with her mouth wide open. When the ice-cold ring touched her finger, Mo Yanran''s soul returned.


    "No, no. I''m your sister, you''re my brother. It''s a mess. Prepare this ring for my sister-in-law! "Hehe, I know that you are joking, but I want to tell you that this joke is not fun at all." He turned his head to the side and asked the gloomy-faced Shen Yixuan, "Yixuan, what do you think? Why don''t we stop joking like this? "


    "Yes, our brother is really humorous, haha ˇ­" First uncle, come and sit down. We''ll enjoy the night, I''ll treat you. " Shen Yi Xuan stepped forward and reached out his hand to pat Chen Yao''s shoulder.


    Suddenly, Chen Yao''s blade attacked. The blade fell into Shen Yixuan''s hands. If you dare to take it, try me ˇ­ That sense of danger was too strong. Shen Yixuan''s hands moved for a second, his reaction was extremely fast, and he immediately placed them on Mo Yanran''s shoulders. He looked up provocatively with a smile on his face. "Ai, First Uncle ˇ­" Seems like a hit, baby! "


    With a smile on his face, he completely ignored Chen Yaoqi''s anger. Just like that, people joked around. These three people scared everyone in the hall, causing them to hold their breath as they looked at these two. It felt like a silent war was on fire.


    "Of course ˇ­ Marry me. I''ve waited for you for twenty-one years. You can''t marry anyone else, especially this man. He is not worthy of you, nor is he worthy of you. " Chen Yaoqi ignored Shen Yixuan as he stared intently at Mo Yanran. His tone was filled with an incomparable seriousness.


    Mo Yanran looked at his serious eyes and mouth, she never closed it.


    "Brilliant... Stop joking around, how could we possibly ˇ­ I, I always treated you as an older brother''s ˇ­ Actually, you also see me as your little sister, but you never felt or realized that ˇ­ "So you ˇ­" She once again argued that it was a sibling relationship. However, her following elbow was pulled back by Chen Yao.


    Brute force dragged her to a side door, and Shen Yixuan reacted, wanting to snatch Mo Yanran back. Earlier, he hadn''t thought that this fellow would suddenly pull someone. That''s why he was able to let this guy succeed. Now that he had reacted, of course he had to snatch back his woman.


    "F * ck off, don''t stay here and be an eyesore." Chen Yaoqi''s temper was quite bad. He turned around and scolded Shen Yixuan harshly.


    "Damn, you really think I''m easy to bully. Chen Yaoqi, on the surface, I consider it to be natural that I call you ''brother-in-law''. You really think yourself to be the boss."


    Shen Yixuan was shocked and immediately rolled up his sleeves. However, at this moment, two big fellows came out from behind him. He was directly taken to his left and right.


    The pitiful scholar was useless. Shen Yixuan was a well-behaved businessman, which of them could match up to those two big guys?


    Just like a little chick being carried in the hand, he was carried aside just like that.


    He cursed angrily, "Chen Yaoqi, you dare to touch a single hair on my wife''s head? I''m not done with you ˇ­"


    However, his angry roar was completely ineffective. Shen Yixuan watched as Mo Yanran and Chen Yaoqi dragged them into the house.


    Being forcefully dragged into the room, Mo Yanran cowered to the side and dodged. Usually, Chen Yaoqi would be like a big brother, spoiling her. However, the current Chen Yaoqi felt as though he had eaten explosives.


    Those eyes were crimson red because they were too angry. Although her hair hadn''t stood up, the ferocious look on her face had sent chills down her spine. With Chen Yaoqi acting like this, it felt as though he was about to eat someone alive.


    "Brilliant... I... Me and you... "It''s really impossible ˇ­"


    Halfway through his words, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    As if someone had broken his waist, Chen Yaoqi forcefully kissed her lips.


    A kiss with punishment was to announce to her, "Woman, you have provoked me. You have done wrong, so you must be punished as you deserve."


    Her lips were bitten off, and the smell of the iron embroidery made her throat feel extremely uncomfortable. Mo Yanran felt as though her entire head had been knocked out.


    This kind of domineering kiss made her struggle with all her might. However, the more she struggled, the more violently she used her hand on her waist.


    Chen Yaoqi seemed to be using this method to announce to Mo Yanran, "You are mine, you can only be mine. If you want to marry someone, you can only marry me, Chen Yaoqi."


    The lack of oxygen caused the entire body to feel weak.


    In a rush, Chen Yaoqi bit down on the tip of his tongue that was still going deeper and deeper into the cave.


    The same smell of blood seeped into their mouths as their blood fused together. Even though he was in pain, Chen Yao had no intention of letting her go.


    It was a kiss that was even deeper and more wild.


    Finally, Mo Yanran gave up on resisting. This was the first time she discovered that a man''s madness was actually so terrifying. Compared to him, her tiny bit of strength was like that of a little chick.


    Her head was in a state of dizziness, and she was sweating profusely. If this continued, Mo Yanran believed that she would definitely be the woman who died from lack of oxygen.


    Tears flowed down, Mo Yanran''s heart was cold to the extreme.


    "Chen Yao, Qi ˇ­" I''ve been... Just think of you as my big brother... I have always, when you are my relative ˇ­ I''ve always treated you as my most prideful brother ˇ­ Why do you have to break all this beauty... You want me to become your woman? Do you really want me to ˇ­ If you want it, if you feel like it, it makes you feel better. I can give it to you, I don''t need you to do it. I''ll give it to you, I''ll give you my body. I''m giving it to you, can you let me off? "Howl ˇ­"


    This helpless crying accusation stopped Chen Yaoqi''s hand that was still trying to untie his clothes.


    He looked at the woman in his arms, whose tears fell like rain. He looked at her messy hair, swollen lips, and open clothes ˇ­


    Was he the one who did all this?


    He had always thought of her as his favorite baby.


    They were treated as jade stones that were the easiest to break, and they protected him like he was the most precious thing in the world. However, she only felt that she just wanted her body ˇ­


    Pain, an incomparable pain. This kind of pain caused him to retreat backwards in shock.


    As if he had seen a ghost, pain flashed across his eyes as his head continuously swayed.


    "Of course, it''s not like this, it''s not like this, you ˇ­" Don''t cry, don''t cry, I didn''t mean to cry. Then ˇ­ I just wanted to pamper you... However, when I heard you were going to secretly marry Shen Yixuan, I couldn''t stand it.


    You think of me as your big brother, but I''ve always thought of you as the woman I want to protect.


    On the first day I arrived at your house, I was proudly dragged to the exhibition by you. I was thinking, ''This idiot, how could he be so stupid?'' But, do you remember, someone once pulled your hair, making you dirty and messy. You cried in sorrow. At that time, you threw yourself into my embrace, your small body constantly shaking. You cried so hard that you couldn''t even breathe. At that time, my only thought was that I must protect you. These thoughts grew day by day, and didn''t change. On the contrary, they grew more and more profound.


    It was so hard to finally see you. I thought that as long as you had time, you would understand my love and protection for you. But, I was wrong, my love, just let you feel more, I like this brother''s love.


    Then ˇ­ I... I''m sorry, stop crying, stop crying because you hate me... I don''t want to see your accusing eyes... "


    Regardless of how many times he spoke, Chen Yaoqi expressed all of his emotions.


    Mo Yanran sat there sorrowfully, her hands still taking off her clothes.


    That perfectly round body, once released, was very white and very flexible. However, there was no temptation involved.


    That was because her face was one of extreme sorrow.


    Her face was filled with tears of despair.


    "Chen Yaoqi, you have destroyed the image of my good brother. You want me to be your woman, I will do it. I let you do as you wish. From now on, you don''t want to pester me anymore, and you don''t want to control me anymore, okay? I can''t. I don''t want to be hurt by a man again. I don''t want to live this kind of heart-burning life anymore. "

 C150

    Chen Yaoqi''s eyes were crimson red. He rushed forward and pressed down on her hand. Pull down her clothes.


    "Idiot ˇ­" Foolish child ˇ­ I am... The kind of man who had to find a woman to vent his anger on? Mo Yanran, if you want to get married, tie up. I won''t care about you anymore, and I won''t bother you anymore. In the future, you can do whatever you want ˇ­ We... It''s still going to be siblings. "


    Holding her in his arms, Chen Yaoqi looked up at the sky.


    In his eyes, there was liquid that was about to roll down, but he forced himself to hold it in.


    The tears of a man couldn''t be dropped so easily.


    He, Chen Yaoqi, could bleed. However, he absolutely could not shed tears.


    Mo Yanran, who was in her arms, wailed. It was as if she was a child that had suffered great grievances.


    "Big brother ˇ­" Sorry... "Sorry ˇ­"


    When the two of them came out of the house, Shen Yixuan, who was in the other room, cursed even though his face was swollen.


    "Shen Yixuan, if you treat my sister badly in the future, as your brother, I will be the first to take your life." Chen Yaoqi glared at Shen Yixuan, his anger causing Shen Yixuan to glare at him. With a puzzled look, he glanced at Mo Yanran. Seeing that her eyes were red and her lips were swollen, the muscles on his face jumped.


    Raising his head, he shouted angrily at Chen Yaoqi, "Rascal, what did you do to him? You fool, you actually dare to bully her. "


    He rushed forward, wanting to teach this brat a good lesson. However, his shoulders were being held down by someone.


    Mo Yanran stepped forward and pulled at him, "Let''s go home. Your parents don''t know what''s going on. "


    Shen Yixuan''s eyes glared at Chen Yaoqi as he dragged him outside with all the force he could muster.


    As for Chen Yaoqi, he had a sorrowful expression on his face. This made Shen Yixuan''s anger fade slowly.


    "Of course, have you made things clear with him?" She carefully asked Mo Yanran.


    Mo Yanran nodded, "Yes, he and I ˇ­" "We will only be siblings in the future ˇ­" Without raising her head, Mo Yanran lowered her head, her heart still in pain.


    Especially when he thought of Chen Yao''s wounded eyes.


    Tonight, she had purposely played a little trick on him. He had made him retreat in the face of danger, made him let himself go because of his guilt. However, Chen Yao''s wounded eyes were constantly flashing through his mind.


    So it turned out that hurting someone was also hurting himself ˇ­


    A faint smile appeared on Shen Yi Xuan''s face when he received Mo Yanran''s confirmation. The current him no longer hated Chen Yaoqi at all. That was because, there was no need to keep an eye on a loser. What he should give was sympathy.


    "Boss, do you want me to help you find two girls to entertain you?" Looking at his eldest brother''s dejected expression, Chen Yao''s underlings asked in a soft voice.


    "No, I just want to be alone. You can leave now." Waving his hand, Chen Yao was left alone in the room. He blankly stared at the model of a ship not far away. After all these years, when he had been taking care of this western restaurant, he had always been thinking about how to design a model.


    He had thought of many things, and had also thought of planting flowers and plants on the ship. He had obviously liked them, so he had designed many of these things.


    But she had someone else. She didn''t need his protection, nor did she need him to take care of her future.


    He had never been as desperate as he was now when he had lost contact with them.


    Never, he never thought that one day, he would lose this woman he had always been protecting in his heart.


    "You are marrying someone else... "You''re going to marry him tomorrow ˇ­" Hehe ˇ­ It turned out that the sad lyrics were inspired by the actual life.


    He put away the model, not wanting to let himself see this thing again and feel sad and sad.


    Right now, Chen Yaoqi only wanted to sing. He only wanted to sing a very old song, "Tomorrow You Will Marry Him". However, he was full of sadness ˇ­


    "Of course, shall I send you home?"


    "Shen Yixuan, can you let me be quiet?" I just want to take a walk by myself. The distance from here to home was not far. "I''ll go for a walk in the garden there. I''ll know when I get home."


    When they arrived at the entrance of the residential complex, Shen Yixuan saw that she was walking around and wanted to walk her inside.


    However, Mo Yanran was very agitated. She only wanted to take a walk on this cold night and let the cold wind agitate her.


    "Alright then, don''t walk too late. Although this type of residential area can be protected, if we meet any bad people, we will be frightened again."


    "Stop bullshitting, hurry up and go home. You still have two injured elders in your family! But you really have to pacify your mother. " Mo Yanran waved her hand, indicating for her to leave quickly.


    "Of course ˇ­"


    Suddenly, Shen Yixuan turned his head and kissed Mo Yanran on the forehead before turning around and walking away.


    Cupping her forehead, Mo Yanran could not close her mouth for a long time. This brat was obviously just acting, don''t make it real ˇ­ Well, that''s a problem.


    Worry, upset. She turned back toward the tree-lined path.


    However, when he walked over, he saw a figure standing right in front of him.


    "If we meet any bad people, we''ll be terrified ˇ­" Shen Yixuan''s warning kept ringing in his ears. Mo Yanran was so scared that her whole body went soft, and she didn''t know how to react.


    What was obvious was that it was a man. It was as though he was holding a cigarette in his hand, flickering and extinguishing. From Mo Yanran''s point of view, it was like a ghost fire.


    His entire body was ice-cold. That ghost fire was accompanied by a dense, dark aura, which was constantly approaching him. Mo Yanran''s heart was beating wildly. Just as she was about to lose control and scream out, the ghost flame in front of her spat out something that made her collapse.


    "Mo Yanran, accompany me for a walk!"


    Arrogant and tyrannical, yet with a bit of a request ˇ­


    This fellow, who else could he be other than Lei Haoming.


    Heavens, this person was really scary, it was really going to scare people to death. You say that this man, alone in a good place, must stay in such a dark place.


    It scared her.


    Patting her chest in an exaggerated manner, Mo Yanran turned around and ignored the man who frightened her.


    "Come here, let''s just say ˇ­ As a friend, if we meet again, you have to accompany me for a walk as well. " Uh, even though it was still a little overbearing, but ˇ­


    Because of the word ''friend'', Mo Yanran''s heart felt a little at ease. After all, it was possible for him to build a good relationship with this fellow.


    Therefore, she no longer insisted on leaving, and just walked in the darkness with Lei Haoming. After taking two steps, he realized that his hand was still caught by the man.


    She shook it twice, but couldn''t shake it off.


    "Are you this late every day?" Lei Haoming said in a displeased voice.


    "No way, today ˇ­" Uh, something. Well, something happened to Shen Yixuan''s mother. We went to accompany her. "


    Lei Haoming turned around, "What happened to her?"


    "A private matter." It was not easy to say that she had cheated, so Mo Yanran had only lightly mentioned it.


    "Oh ˇ­" Did something happen to Shen Zhongwen? "


    The moment she thought of the matter of the three elders, Mo Yanran felt a headache coming on.


    Zhao Qingrong and this guy were like a mother and son, and he was also the true mother and son relationship.


    This... If he were to tell the truth, would he be able to stand out fairly? Or, where would he choose?


    "You ˇ­ Did you see your aunt? " After making a detour, Mo Yanran asked from the side.


    "My aunt? What do you mean? You mean... Are they involved with my aunt? " Lei Haoming''s voice rose by several decibels.


    "It seems like your aunt is inside, and she''s also Xuan''s mother ˇ­"


    "That''s not his mother!" Lei Haoming angrily interrupted Mo Yanran as he violently smoked.


    "Alright, alright, I understand. It''s not that he kissed my mother, but the two of them got along quite well. No matter how I look at it, it seems like he kissed my mother."


    Mo Yanran raised her hand, indicating her surrender.


    "How is she?" After a long time, Lei Haoming finally asked the answer he wanted to know.


    "Sigh, that''s it. Whoever encounters this kind of thing wouldn''t feel too happy, right?"


    "What about you?" Caught off guard and asking about herself, Mo Yanran was truly stunned.


    "I will also feel sad. However, I think that after a period of time, I will be fine. Lei Haoming, it''s getting late. I want to go home early. " He really didn''t want to stay too long, especially with his former lover. Mo Yanran suggested that they split up and go home.


    "Mo Yanran ˇ­"


    Who knew that the moment he turned around, his hand would be caught?


    He turned around and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    "What?"


    Lei Haoming slowly loosened his grip. The soft words he wanted to say had also become "Nothing much. Good night."


    With that, he left in a sorry state, as if a flood of beasts were chasing him from behind. Mo Yanran was puzzled by this for a long time. Tilting his head, he said in a daze, "Why do I feel like Lei Haoming''s previous performance seemed like a ˇ­ What about the innocent boy who never talked about love? He ˇ­ How could there be such a pure and innocent moment? It can''t be, it must be a visual error on my part that caused this feeling. "Lei Haoming, he''s experienced in love affairs ˇ­


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that he had killed all the girls in the world.


    With this doubt in mind, Mo Yanran returned home.


    After sleeping on the bed for a long time, she was still tossing and turning. She couldn''t understand if that man had really come because of her.


    "Mo Yanran, you and him are friends, why do you care about him coming here? Anyway, he''s a man you don''t love. "Alright, stop thinking about it. Count the sheep and sleep ˇ­"


    While she was counting the sheep to sleep, someone was feeling extremely regretful.


    Lei Haoming didn''t understand. He just felt irritated and then drove around randomly.


    Unexpectedly, they had arrived at Mo Yanran''s residence. After parking the car in the distance, she came to her residential apartment building to take a walk in depression.


    He wandered around like a lonely ghost for a long time.


    When he saw Shen Yixuan kiss Mo Yanran, his heart almost spouted fire.


    After walking a few steps, he wanted to bash Mo Yanran up, but when he thought about it now, he felt that he had no right to care about Mo Yanran. Thus, he stopped and smoked gloomily.

 C151

    After watching her come to his place from a distance, his heart slowly calmed down. It was a pity that the fool did not feel happy at all when he saw him in the dark. On the contrary, it was as if he had seen a ghost.


    That was why he stopped her.


    Mo Yanran, did you poison me with your poison? Why do I feel that you''re still in the room when I''m alone?


    Opening his eyes, he saw that the room was empty. Lei Haoming was pacing back and forth restlessly.


    "Haoming, I''ve brought supper, do you want to eat some?"


    As he listened to the coquettish voice on the phone, Lei Haoming felt a bit powerless.


    He wanted to drop the phone, but when he thought of the plan he had to make, he snorted.


    When Lan Sisi received this signal, she immediately rushed to the top. Although falling in love with a good man would be hard, she was willing to let it go.


    This man had entered her eyes.


    "Haoming, can you try out this three round treasure? There''s also this, this ˇ­"


    He placed a pile of snacks in front of Lei Haoming. To be honest, these were all famous snacks. However, as Lei Haoming ate and ate, he thought of the scene where he and Mo Yanran were together.


    For a period of time, the two of them had to work overtime because of the company''s matters, so they had to work every day until midnight.


    "Oh my, my stomach is so hungry. "Haoming, just you wait. I''ll go cook something for you. You can eat it."


    After the overtime was over, the young woman was so excited that she wanted to cook some food.


    When a fragrant smell came from the kitchen, the rumbling sounds from his stomach became even more intense. He ran to the kitchen and found that it was a pancake that the little woman was fiddling with.


    On the other side, there was actually a pressure cooker pressing down on the gurgling porridge.


    The clear fragrance of the rice and the smell of the scallion pancakes seeped into his nose. To those who were hungry, it really felt like a delicacy.


    The first time he ate that kind of porridge and cake, he ate too much. At night, he had a bath and his stomach was still bloated.


    Seeing that the little girl wanted to sleep, he forcefully pulled her up, insisting that she accompany him on a walk.


    "Lei Haoming, you''re too unreasonable. No way, you ˇ­" It was very overbearing, and was not easy to deal with. Oh, I''m going to have panda eyes again tomorrow. I tell you, I sacrificed my sleep and precious youth to keep you company. "Therefore, you have to compensate me with additional fees ˇ­"


    At that time, little women would always clamor for extra money. As for him, he loved to forcefully pull her to do what he wanted ˇ­


    Even though, she complained, even though she would be stingy if she was angry with her. However, why did I feel comfortable during those days ˇ­


    As he thought of this carefree place, a sweet and shallow smile appeared on Lei Haoming''s face.


    He was obviously eating the food he bought, but he was looking at another woman. Lan Sisi clenched her fists tightly.


    His nose was also sour.


    To fall in love with a man who doesn''t love you, his heart, after all, is with someone else. However, it was impossible for her to give up on him now. Therefore, at this time, Lan Sisi boldly walked over to Lei Haoming''s body. Like a snake, his body wrapped itself around his.


    "Haoming..." Tonight... I think... "Can you stay here?" His finger seemed to be wandering around Lei Haoming''s neck.


    Her eyes were enchanting, and her expression was bashful.


    The low-necked clothes that were already slightly open exposed more than half of her voluptuous figure.


    That was a beautiful scenery that could still be covered ˇ­ The designation was a strong attraction for men.


    The movements of Lei Haoming''s hands had reached a crescendo.


    The beautiful memories of his little girl were forcefully taken back.


    His gaze fell on the flirtatious Lan Sisi.


    "You want to stay here?" The unpredictable smile puzzled Lan Sisi, but she still mustered her courage and nodded. Yes, I want to stay... With You... What do you want... "Anything is fine..."


    These words were clear enough even if they were direct.


    At this time, Lei Haoming grinned, laughing in a very satisfied and comfortable manner. That smile was like a lamp that suddenly lit up in a dark room, making your heart bloom and making you ecstatic with joy.


    "Is that so ˇ­" You also... It was not a normal kind of passion. "Let me see ˇ­"


    Lan Sisi felt a surge of joy. She thought that she had moved this man. In her ecstasy, she once again rubbed herself against Lei Haoming''s body.


    And at this time, Lei Haoming also stood up by hand.


    Happy, very happy.


    No matter what, he wouldn''t think that today, he would really do as he wished ˇ­ That, that.


    Lan Sisi waited excitedly for what would happen next.


    "Do you like it? Satisfied? " Smiling at this excited woman, Lei Haoming''s smile became even sweeter.


    "I like it, I... "I really like it ˇ­" Lan Sisi''s eyes were bewitching as she reached out her hand toward Lei Haoming.


    "Pa ˇ­" After fanning Lan Sisi''s hand with a slap, Lei Haoming withdrew his own claws that could make his fall for him. "I like it, but I don''t like it. Scram ˇ­"


    When Lan Sisi heard the suppressed roar, she became stunned.


    She didn''t understand what was going on. He was obviously ''excited'' and ''happy'' earlier, so why did he change now? Flipping their faces was even faster than flipping a book. How could there be such a man in this world?


    What does it feel like to go from heaven to hell? This was what Lan Sisi felt. Just now, she was just a little bit off, just a little bit off. But, who can tell her that all of this ˇ­


    Looking at Lei Haoming''s ice-cold eyes, Lan Sisi hurriedly lifted her clothes. His eyes were filled with tears.


    She miserably lifted up her clothes and fled in panic.


    As soon as Lan Sisi left, Lei Haoming ran to the washroom to wash his hands.


    He didn''t just go when he saw a woman.


    He didn''t like this kind of thing that came knocking on his door voluntarily. How could he take it?!


    After washing his hands over and over again, Lei Haoming ran into the room and pulled out the picture of Mo Yanran that he had secretly taken in the past.


    That was something he had taken when he had just met her, for reasons unknown to him.


    Back then, he had only taken the photo to use it to force the little woman to submit to him. But even now, he had never used the plate to threaten the little woman. Looking at her in the mirror ˇ­ Lei Haoming discovered that he actually had a disgraceful reaction to this ˇ­


    He wanted to avoid it, but the plate seemed to possess some sort of magic.


    His eyes, uncontrollable, were still fixed on the disk.


    "Crazy, Lei Haoming, you are crazy!" Unexpectedly ˇ­ "He actually didn''t want a real woman, yet he chose to use such a method to solve his own problems ˇ­" No, no, it''s not like that.


    Just now, facing Lan Si''s teasing, he ˇ­


    There was no reaction. Damn it, did that woman Mo Yanran poison him with a Gu poison? Why did she lose interest in other women after trying to eat her!?


    The sad truth was that he, Lei Haoming, had fallen to the point where even when facing the camera, he didn''t want to find another woman and could only powerlessly soak himself in the bathtub. Lei Haoming felt that he had really gone mad.


    In order to confirm whether he was still normal or not, and in order to confirm whether he still had the courage to become a man, Lei Haoming came to the Glorious World the next night.


    There were five famous beauties here.


    The cold belly of the ice was dark and coquettish. Which one of them could pull out was not as beautiful as Mo Yanran, nor as flirtatious as her?


    Ye Zichen picked a one. It seemed like that little girl was also one of those people. Therefore, he felt that he should be able to deal with this black woman.


    "Come with me ˇ­"


    Throwing a cheque onto the table, Lei Haoming looked at this black chick in front of him, his face filled with hostility.


    Ye Zichen glanced at the number on the cheque. I have to say, this man, not only was he handsome, he was also a man who threw a hundred thousand gold coins.


    "Hei Ying''er picked up the cheque and blew at it before laughing out loud." Handsome, generous hands, one swing, 100,000 yuan, not bad, not bad, but... "Elder sister, I ˇ­"


    One of the five great beauties of the resplendent world, his eyes stared at Lei Haoming with a strange look.


    "But what? Isn''t it just for sale?" There was no need to talk so much nonsense. If you don''t find it enough, I can give you another hundred thousand, but only if ˇ­ You have to take care of me. " Coldly glaring at the high-level public relations woman in front of him, Lei Haoming was as domineering as ever.


    A trace of hostility flashed in the eyes of the girl in black. However, the smile on her face grew wider.


    "You''re really generous, big sis, I ˇ­" Cluck, cluck ˇ­ I really like it. "Alas, these hundred thousand ˇ­"


    Hei Mei looked at the cheque in regret but suddenly raised her hand and tore the cheque into pieces.


    "You ˇ­ Women... You should understand... "The consequences of angering me ˇ­" Everything went wrong. Lei Haoming had originally come here to buy some fun. Who would have thought that he would receive another lesson.


    On his face, how could he still hang there? As his sharp eyes swept towards Black Demon, who was still smiling tenderly, Lei Haoming''s eyes changed.


    "But, I don''t want you to pay now, and ˇ­" I''ll give you 10,000 yuan for this. This is the highest price I have offered so far. "Are we going to play here or somewhere else ˇ­"


    The black girl''s face was no longer filled with a gentle smile. Instead, it was filled with an agitated and manic expression.


    Seeing this crazy woman, Lei Haoming was suddenly speechless.


    He glanced at the woman in frustration, "Forget about it, this 10,000 yuan of yours is worth saving. I''m not here to sell." Damn it, no wonder people call her the Darkhell Queen in the glorious world.


    This really made my stomach turn black. You offered two hundred thousand yuan to her for one night, but she refused. On the other hand, I''ll give you ten thousand yuan. What did they take him, Lei Haoming, for? Duck...


    Sh * t, if it was in the past, he would really be angry. But today, there was no sign of life at all.


    It was as if she really did have the shadow of a little girl on her ˇ­

 C152

    "Woman, come drink with me ˇ­" A faint smile surfaced on his face as he lifted his lips. Lei Haoming was extremely evil and tyrannical. This kind of man ˇ­ It had a fatal attraction.


    Looking at this slightly decadent, yet domineering and slightly perplexed man, Hei Jiao''s heart was moved for a moment.


    Raising their glasses, the two of them bumped into each other.


    "Man, I saw that you had a good impression of me, so I accompanied you to drink. Do you know, sister, I''m just looking at my mood as a guest. I''m not short of money, but I like to choose a man to accompany me. I love staying in this kind of high class place, because, this kind of place, can let me experience life more deeply. " The black girl seemed to have a lot of exclamations.


    As for the lonely and empty Lei Haoming, he seemed to need someone to talk to. So, one of them said, while the other silently listened to the wine.


    Unknowingly, the three bottles of red wine had run out.


    "Do you know ˇ­" My, my biggest anger is... That woman called the ice beauty, she ˇ­ She was just an eye-opener. She felt somewhat cold, but ˇ­ Inside, there was an extremely flirtatious guy. She, how could she get the favor of our boss ˇ­ I hate him. I''ve loved my boss for so many years, yet I was given away by that woman even though I didn''t get his exclusive favor. "


    Although Blackie was the woman who had fought in this hotel, she seemed to be rather weak on alcohol today. In the end, she was drunk to death just like that.


    As Lei Haoming saw the black chick still muttering, he threw down One Thousand Yuan''s tip, stood up, and wobbled out of the room.


    Unknowingly, the car had once again arrived at the woman''s building.


    Staring at her window, he slowly fell asleep. It wasn''t until pedestrians passed by along the road that he raised his head and rubbed his temples. It was only then did he realize that he had actually slept for five hours ˇ­


    Raising her head, she saw Mo Yanran standing by the window and doing morning exercises, but she was obviously looking behind her car with her mouth wide open in shock.


    He smiled, activated it, stepped on it, and drove away from Mo Yanran''s line of sight.


    Staring at the speeding car, Mo Yanran''s heart skipped a beat ˇ­ She was grabbed tightly. That man ˇ­ He ˇ­ What on earth was she thinking?


    How could he have stayed downstairs for the whole night without anyone noticing?


    Is he crazy? He ˇ­ True... It is also affectionate...


    Sweating profusely, Mo Yanran felt that this beautiful morning had suddenly become chaotic because of Lei Haoming''s appearance.


    His originally calm demeanor, his habits, all of a sudden changed after seeing Lei Haoming''s car ˇ­ Anxious, sad, and unable to calm down.


    "Don''t think about it. He just coincidentally walked past here. Really, don''t think about who he is ˇ­" The past was unforgettable. How could someone like him have feelings, love? He''s heartless, really, he''s a heartless man. "


    Many thoughts were tossed around in her mind, but she denied them all. Even she herself felt irritable.


    Therefore, on this day, in order to not let her imagination run wild, she decided to go shopping.


    "Yanran ˇ­" "What a coincidence ˇ­"


    He would never have thought that he would run into Lan Sisi in the mall.


    The moment she saw her, Lan Sisi''s eyes flashed.


    After all, she was looking at her man every day, and she still felt that there was something ˇ­ The smell of guilt.


    "Haha ˇ­" "Sisi, come, come, let''s see how my clothes are doing."


    Scratching a doll''s shirt in front of her, Mo Yanran had a face full of joy.


    Looking at her like this, and then thinking about Lei Haoming who had been feeling dejected during this period of time, Lan Sisi suddenly had a feeling of hatred towards her. Her hatred for Mo Yanran was born just like that.


    "Not good." Mo Yanran was stunned on the spot when she heard the sharp scream.


    She glanced at the clothes regretfully before shrugging her shoulders. "It seems that I''m really old, so I''m no longer suitable to wear such innocent clothes anymore."


    Lan Sisi cast a glance at her and the corner of her mouth twitched.


    Bah! He''s only twenty-three years old, but he''s in his prime! He said he was old.


    If they were thirty years old, they would have to go away in embarrassment.


    "Go have a cup of coffee!" Lan Sisi was tired from wandering and didn''t want to continue like this.


    "Oh, okay. Let''s go."


    Actually, Mo Yanran wasn''t too interested in buying anything. She just wanted to find something to do and not let herself spend all day thinking about it.


    She would be happy to have someone with her.


    "Of course, he ˇ­" "Very unhappy ˇ­" Biting the coffee spoon, Lan Sisi spat out these words.


    "The coffee here used to be delicious. Why does it feel so different now?" However, what he obtained was what Mo Yanran described to him.


    "Mo Yanran ˇ­" I said... Lei Haoming is not happy at all. Do you not even have the slightest feeling of happiness? " Lan Sisi was so angry that she ignored the lie that she had gotten used to years ago. She glared at the woman with a frown and screamed.


    "Inhaling, Mo Yanran calmly looked at Lan Sisi." Sisi, do you love him? Since you want to love him, then just let go and love him. I''m finished with him.


    I couldn''t stand to have to put in so much effort again and again, but in the end, I received heartbreak after heartbreak in return. I don''t want to go back to what used to be like torture.


    I''m going to be married in five days. Sisi, I want to become someone else''s bride. Tell me, what does his matter have to do with me? His unhappiness had always existed.


    His unhappiness had always existed. I''m not an angel, I''m not a saint, so Sisi, don''t expect me to do anything to him... If you want to woo him, feel free to do so.


    Don''t mention him or ask anything of me. I won''t pursue the matter of you betraying me. will also be like you, and will be good friends with him ˇ­ "


    Lan Sisi could not accept Mo Yanran''s earnest words. She chuckled. What floated in front of her was that man standing by the window and looking at the scenery outside with a disappointed expression.


    Even when he was with other women, he didn''t show the slightest signs of urgency or excitement.


    He had been so infatuated that he had wrongly paid this woman in front of him. How pathetic.


    Hatred, continued without end, because Mo Yanran did not care about it.


    Jealousy, at this moment, became endless hatred when we heard what Mo Yanran said. We were all good friends.


    "Her voice rose like a rooster with red eyes." Mo Yanran, I despise you. I hate you. You know that Lei Haoming loves you, but he cares about you.


    It''s just that the way he loves you is like thunder. But you just don''t look at your feelings. You play with him in your hands, you scream for freedom, you love freedom. Woman like you, you are a hypocritical woman. From the beginning till the end, I have known you for so many years, and you have always been an extremely hypocritical fellow.


    At the beginning, you said there was a gentleman''s way to make money, but you, one day you weren''t thinking about how to suddenly make money. Back then, you and I were together, and you talked about it the most.


    What do you think I thought of you when you said that? I''m looking down on you. I''m looking down on you for thinking about money. Why don''t you go to that high-end place and sell yourself?


    You remember that time, don''t you? I would say that you go to the PR office, there are a lot of things that happen in that night when you suddenly became rich. Even though I have bewitching properties, you''re still tempted by me, aren''t you?


    Haha ˇ­ Mo Yanran, I don''t know if you have entered the hotel as a public relations officer. All I know is that you''re a typical woman who wants to be a whore and build a memorial arch. "You clearly loved Lei Haoming and even offered to break up with him. In the end, you broke his heart.


    Yet you just left, leaving him with his heart like a pair of shoes. "


    Mo Yanran''s entire body trembled when she heard the dark suit from the depths of her friend''s heart.


    She picked up the glass and spilled its contents on Rancy''s face.


    "Lan Sisi, you''re not a human. I did say that I was. "But ˇ­" But at this moment, Mo Yanran really wanted to tell her, ''But I didn''t do that?'' However ˇ­ She, as Lan Sisi had said, had really done it. And, it was a humiliating self-slapping.


    Without wiping the coffee from her face, Lan Sisi stared at the speechless Mo Yanran with her resentful eyes. But in the end, you went to the Crazy Club and gave yourself a smack. Haha ˇ­ Mo Yanran, how interesting ˇ­ You can do such a crazy thing. However, in front of Lei Haoming, you actually put on a noble air. So, I despise you, I despise you. I, Lan Sisi, am a bitch. I am also a woman who has allowed herself to fall. But, I love to fall, I love to hook up with those men. So what? When I do something like that, I never hide my interest. And never... It will be like you, a shy, shy, and innocent appearance. "What I hate the most is women like you, who want money but still have to act tough in the end."


    After Lan Sisi finished speaking, she poured a cup of coffee onto Mo Yanran''s face.


    Her face looked as if she had just opened a dyeing room. When she saw this, Rancy couldn''t help but giggle out loud with a heartbroken heart.


    Mo Yanran, who was standing opposite of him, was not as angry as she had expected. Instead, she calmly looked at Lan Sisi, her eyes overflowing with sympathy.


    "You ˇ­ Love is hard, isn''t it? However, I have to admit that you love them very much. Because he was the man you loved the most, you couldn''t bear to see him suffer even a little. Because he is the man you care about the most, you will not allow him to be a little disappointed. Lan Sisi, you ˇ­ It impressed me. However, I have no way of accepting your method. However, I''m rather curious, how did you know ˇ­ When I went to the crazy club to shoot cheap stuff? "


    A faint trace of sadness flashed across Mo Yanran''s large eyes.


    That unbearable night had always been the biggest stain in her life.


    Closing her eyes, Mo Yanran let out a look of despair and sorrow. You''re right, Lance. I''m a hypocrite. I obviously wanted money, but I didn''t dare to do it. When I desperately needed money to save my life, I still unhesitatingly chose the self-abasement you said. and... Do you know? I made a good offer for myself. Hehe ˇ­ "Lan Sisi ˇ­" At this point, Mo Yanran suddenly raised her head.

 C153

    "A cup of coffee was still dripping from his face." But I don''t regret it. Do you know? When I look at my mother, happy and healthy life, can talk with me every day, can watch her and my father bicker. All the humiliation, all the humiliation of being auctioned off like an animal, had been thrown away. Yes, I can find a proper career, as you say. It''s better to be someone''s forbidden daughter and wait on someone than to be auctioned off like that. Hehe ˇ­ However, I chose to carry out my own cheap selfishness. Do you know? When you are standing on the circular platform like an animal. Below, thousands of eyes were staring at you as if they were looking at goods. What would your feeling be like? Haha ˇ­ Lan Sisi, those looks have been with me for years. These few years, no matter how free and easy I''ve been, I can''t free and easy. I admit it. In the days I spent with Lei Haoming. Even though they were not free, they were happy. "However, my nightmares at night are even more formidable."


    "Because of his excitement, because of how he kept on tormenting me, my subconscious disguise has long been riddled with holes. Me and Him... There is no future. Me and Him... Once such a thing was exposed. Do you think that he and I... Could there still be a future ˇ­ I... Shen Yixuan ˇ­ Including all the good men around me right now. I dare not accept their love, dare not accept their good. Because I am not worthy of such happiness. Therefore, I don''t want any of them! As for why you got me to slut, I know. That''s because you and I still have ˇ­ Brilliant... When we went to the Crazy Club together... I really didn''t expect you to be so sensitive to me ˇ­ Should I thank you for your attention, Lance, or for your love of this so-called friend of mine? In the future, we will no longer be friends. I don''t like it. On the surface, she treats me well, but on the inside, she''s always despising my so-called friends. It makes me feel like she''s watching me all the time... This feeling, let me feel very bad, also does not feel good. "Take care!"


    Finishing her sentence, Mo Yanran stood up and turned to leave.


    Lance sat there for a long time without moving.


    She stared blankly at the world outside. She suddenly felt that she understood the world and the thoughts of men and women very well.


    However, in the end, someone came to tell her that what she saw was not real ˇ­


    The wedding was scheduled to be held five days later. On this day, although Mo Yanran had said that she would set it as a small affair, she didn''t want to make it a big one.


    However ˇ­


    "Shen Yi Xuan, tell me, why are there so many people? You know I wish it were just the two of us. However ˇ­ "Are you telling me that this place where people gather is not the place where we have our wedding ceremony?"


    After exiting the dressing room, Mo Yanran was so angry that she called Shen Yixuan.


    She did not know most of the people below. Needless to say, all of the guests were from her Shen family.


    That fella with a different heart from others, he said he would give her a simple wedding. He said he would give her a wedding without any etiquette ˇ­


    A man, if you believe him, a boar will climb a tree.


    "Wife, this is the simplest, simplest wedding. I''ve told you before, this, our Shen family, has many relatives and business friends.


    I am the only son of the Shen family. Sigh, you know it too. I don''t want to reveal it, but someone did know about it. Then, as you know, this person knew, and it gradually became known to the whole city.


    Sigh, how would I know. Why would our Shen family have so many people participating? I am also very angry at this matter. Of course, you know, the most exaggerated thing is actually my family''s ancestor who has always lived at Dragon''s Cry Villa. "She actually said I was going to get married when she met someone. Most of the people who came here today were all old people ˇ­"


    Hearing these reliable words, Mo Yanran became even more angry. This bad guy. It was obvious that she was not going to admit her mistake. Since when did this Shen Yixuan become so cunning and despicable?


    ''Damn it! Such a grand wedding! If I were to divorce him in the future, I would probably be in deep trouble then ˇ­ ''


    At this moment, Mo Yanran, who had been frustrated by the thought, started to retreat. She wanted to escape halfway.


    However, this thought had just appeared in her mind when a large number of young girls whom she did not know rushed forward.


    "Miss Mo, we are the wedding ladies called over by Yixuan. He was afraid that you would be lonely by yourself so he invited us to accompany you." Heehee ˇ­ Looking at the bride today, she was truly too beautiful and blissful. "Look at her smiling face, that beautiful dimple. Ah, no wonder that kid Yi Xuan insisted on having us accompany his beautiful bride. So she''s too beautiful. That kid can''t rest at ease ˇ­"


    Listening to these flattery, Mo Yanran''s heart was filled with pride. This was not because he was afraid of her loneliness, but ˇ­ It was all part of her plan. She was afraid that she would escape halfway, so the whole story revolved around him.


    Heh heh, you''ve got a trick up your sleeve, and I''ve got a trick up my sleeve. I don''t believe you can control me even if I wanted to escape the marriage!


    In any case, Shen Yixuan was the one who was being mischievous. If I ran away, it would be Shen Yixuan''s fault, and Shen Yixuan would be the one to lose face.


    After such a sinister thought, Mo Yanran cast another glance at the ''sea of people'' below ˇ­


    "Aha ˇ­" Yes, our Yi Xuan family is too good, so sometimes I really don''t know what to say about him. However, his heart was still filled with sweetness. Everyone, oh, why am I... "I''m worried, sorry, I need to go to the bathroom first."


    He took the opportunity to slip away and wander to the washroom.


    She stealthily turned around and glanced at the group of gossiping women behind her. Mo Yanran chuckled.


    Shen Yixuan, you can go and embarrass yourself. I don''t want to be a disgrace to you.


    Shen Yixuan, who was still putting on his makeup, picked up the phone.


    "Oh, she''s going to the bathroom. You guys, go to the bathroom and block her off. One of the little girl''s ultimate moves is to urinate. "


    Shen Yixuan crossed his legs after he finished giving the command.


    An old lady came over at this moment, "I say baby, you asked me to call you my friend, my fifth aunt, but I called you all at once. When you bring your little bride back to her hometown, let me enjoy the good fortune of having a granddaughter-in-law as well. "


    Shen Yixuan''s smile froze on his face, and he laughed awkwardly, "Grandmother, you too. I only asked you to find a few people to join in the fun. Why are you saying it whenever you meet someone? Huff, puff, huff. However, it was really good this way. Anyway, this girl, I won''t be able to drag you down with me in the future. If you want to bring your new daughter-in-law home, this matter is easy to handle. When the time comes, we will definitely come back to toast you. Grandmother, just you wait. "


    "When the old lady heard that, she immediately started crying." Ai, this kind of relationship is good. Just that, it must have been hard for you to kiss your mother. Say, if Yan Ruyu went so young and left you alone with that philandering man, would it be easy for me to pull you up? "Ai, it looks like you''re about to form a knot ˇ­"


    "Grandma, I remember now. There''s one more important matter that I haven''t finished dealing with. Just wait for me here. I''ll be right back." Every time Granny talked about things, she would cry.


    To the heavens and earth, he was raised by his mother, alright? Grandmother, you have to stay in the courtyard several times a year. You can pull me ˇ­ Tsk tsk ˇ­


    "Oh, then go ahead. Oh, this marriage is a big deal, you can''t be careless. "Grandmother wants to talk to the Shen family''s grandma ˇ­"


    Before the old lady could finish her words, Shen Yixuan was already gone.


    After wiping her eyes that hadn''t shed any tears, the old lady muttered in dissatisfaction, "Damn, every time I talk about this, you run away like a rabbit." Do you really think I''m getting old or confused? "But, what did I say just now ˇ­"


    Standing by the office window, Lei Haoming looked down at the world below.


    In the past, he had been proud of his hard work in standing here. In the past, he had been proud of his hard work in standing here. But today, he felt that this feeling was also gone. She was going to be married, she was really going to be married.


    "Boss, you really don''t care about Mo Yanran ˇ­" "Are we just going to let her get married?" It had already been half a day since the CEO had stood like this. If he went later, Miss Mo Yanran might really get married. Poor CEO ˇ­


    He really didn''t want to see the two of them separate like this. When Zhou Haitian thought about how the two of them had such a perfect match, and how they had gotten along so well ˇ­ He felt so uncomfortable and panicked.


    Seeing that Lei Haoming didn''t say anything, Zhou Haotian couldn''t be bothered.


    Gritting his teeth, he suddenly made a bold move.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Lei Haoming, "Come, you will come with me. You and Miss Mo Yanran are in love. She cares about you too, it''s just that you haven''t taken a good lover''s approach yet. That was the reason for her change today. I think it''s time for you to stop Mo Yanran''s wedding. I believe she will forgive you as long as you show her your heart. Come, let''s go to her with me. Don''t miss it. I don''t want to see you alone. Only she is suitable for you in the other half. "


    Lei Haoming wanted to retort, but when he finally reacted, he discovered that he had actually been pulled back into the car.


    Zhou Haitian had prepared many things in the car. There were flowers and a ring. Forcefully pushing the fresh flowers and ring into Lei Haoming''s hands, Zhou Haitian said with an excited expression, "Boss, you can do it. Your charisma and your love are the main reasons why Mo Yanran turned back. As long as you express your feelings, I believe that you can do it. "Go Go Go Go..."


    Zhou Haotian pushed down Lei Haiming, who was still struggling with the issue, as he had learned from someone in the TV series, "GOGO".

 C154

    Inside the washroom, Mo Yanran was gnashing her teeth in hatred when she saw so many people outside.


    Could it be that the toilet smelled very good?


    He was actually standing outside leisurely, talking about the delicacies of certain places and things like that.


    How could something like this happen here ˇ­


    Seeing that she had no other way, Mo Yanran came out of the bathroom dejectedly.


    "Miss Mo, haha ˇ­" "In the future, if you have nothing better to do, let''s go eat the new Eight Flavors Fried Rice together, as well as the duck bread. Oh, that''s called delicious, it''s very fragrant. I tsk tsk ˇ­"


    The moment she stepped out of the bathroom, Mo Yanran started sweating profusely once again as she heard these guys blabbering about food.


    These fellows were shameless and shameless.


    He was as stuffy as a fool''s doll. He was carried into the lounge by these guys who didn''t even know if it was good or bad.


    "Mo Yanran ˇ­"


    A calm call sounded out from behind her. This voice stunned Mo Yanran for a moment when she heard it.


    He slowly turned around, looking at the cold Lei Haoming, holding a bouquet of roses in his hand.


    Her eyes stared at him with a burning gaze as her mouth slightly opened.


    The wedding was only ten minutes away, and it was about to begin. Was he here to send her flowers? Gift giver? Aha, it should be like this.


    Thinking up to here, Mo Yanran chuckled as she stepped forward, "Haoming ˇ­" "You''re here ˇ­" These words were immediately said by Lei Haoming, "Mo Yanran, I love you. In the beginning, I didn''t love you, I just wanted to get back at you, but in the end, when I found out that I was in love with a little fool like you, and with your bad side, and your good side, and your confusion about everything, I panicked and scared the fool.


    At that time, I only wanted to take revenge on you, so that I could prove that I didn''t love you. However, it was not true that I was a devil.


    All this time, I''ve been lingering on the emotional line, I''m afraid of having feelings. "I''m also afraid of falling in love, but now, I want to tell you, ''I''m no longer afraid, nor am I worried about falling in love with a little fool like you.'' When Mo Yanran returns, you''re mine. You can only become my new wife ˇ­"


    In one breath, he spoke out the lines that Zhou Haitian had prepared for him. Lei Haoming had thought that he wouldn''t confess, but he didn''t think that he would say it so smoothly. Even his words were so pleasant to hear.


    Mo Yanran was dumbfounded, and the chattering group of women beside her were also stunned. And finally, "Wow... So handsome, so cold, so overbearing, so beautiful man ˇ­ Too cool, is he trying to steal the bride? My God, I want to go home and let my man play the role of a bridegroom. "


    Someone exclaimed loudly. Everyone was looking at the two of them with envious eyes.


    Everyone was amazed by this outstanding man''s ability to make love on the spot.


    After Mo Yanran recovered from her shock, her heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Tears welled up in his eyes. You know how hard it is to make him say publicly that he loves you.


    She wanted to walk forward slowly, step by step.


    "Mo Yanran, our wedding is about to begin!" A loud voice came from the door of the lounge behind him.


    Mo Yanran stopped in her tracks. Yes, today was the wedding day between Shen Yixuan and me. I can''t go back on my word. Then what do we do now?


    A hint of awkwardness flashed across her eyes. Mo Yanran suddenly realized that she had really fallen into a difficult situation.


    "Mo Yanran, think of that deserted island, think of that lightning, the night when we hugged ˇ­" "Think about what we said..." An ambiguous reminder, in the ears of outsiders, was like a declaration to the world that they had physical relations.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes narrowed.


    He stared at Mo Yanran and said, "Come here, you don''t love him. The person you love can only have me. " Or ˇ­ It was very tyrannical. This kind of domineering voice caused Mo Yanran to halt her steps and move forward once again.


    "Mo Yanran, you are truly heartless. You must look after me ˇ­" Shen Yixuan shouted loudly.


    "Yixuan, don''t say anymore, I ˇ­" "I ˇ­" It was difficult, and the moment Mo Yanran thought of that bolt of lightning, her entire body began to tremble.


    What should he do? How should he deal with it? Finally, she realized that it wouldn''t be easy to settle the matter of agreeing Shen Yixuan''s marriage.


    "Of course, I need you. I know that when you were with me, there were a lot of unhappy things. Because I do not cherish, because I am not good, do not know how to love you, how to grasp your love for me, your love for me. So I kept missing out on your heart.


    Think of our past happiness, think of the things we have worked hard together, you do not feel, life, there is no need to lose too much, difficult oneself too much, people, is running for their own happiness. We don''t have to live in the past anymore.


    It was you who allowed me to have such a change in my thoughts. It was you who allowed me to understand that happiness is something that needs to be fought for. It is not something that you can achieve just because you have the right to do so.


    "Come back to me." With a bewitching voice and gentle eyes, this Lei Haoming had an unfathomable charm. It caused Mo Yanran''s heart to become restless. Suddenly, a kind of determination, a kind of comprehension, emerged within her.


    She took two more strides forward.


    "Lei Haoming, do you want to help Kabuki do it again? Do you feel that you have achieved great things by hurting me and stealing my woman? "


    Shen Yixuan''s angry roar once again reminded Mo Yanran of Lei Haoming''s words back then. Because you are Shen Yixuan''s woman, because you are the woman he loves, I will come find you. If it wasn''t for this relationship, do you think I would have come looking for you, stay with you, and do those things that fly up into the clouds? Mo Yanran, you are just a lowly woman, I will not fall in love with a woman like you. "You are a warm bed tool, a little cloth doll that I casually tossed around ˇ­"


    The words from back then were still vivid in her mind. The heartless words from before once again caused Mo Yanran to halt her steps.


    She ˇ­ He didn''t dare to bet. Was this another trick or not? After all, he had a record.


    Or ˇ­ I''ll fake a marriage with Yixuan. Anyway, it will only be a year. If at that time ˇ­


    While he was still deep in thought, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that his head was rolling down.


    "Ah ˇ­" "What''s wrong?"


    "Lei Haoming, you bastard ˇ­" Shen Yixuan''s voice sounded from behind him.


    "Brat, you should come drink with me. Let the two of them stay together for the time being." Chen Yaoqi, who had been watching from the side, finally made his move.


    He forcefully dragged Shen Yixuan into another corridor.


    "The two of them can be together, but neither you nor I are qualified. As she thought, she loved that soul. It''s not that we''re not outstanding, it''s not that we''re not good. However, Lei Haoming''s soul is a lot more fortunate than us, and also has a little more time to be together with us. "So we don''t have a chance ˇ­"


    Behind him, Chen Yaoqi''s dissuasive voice sounded. However, no matter how you listened to it and how you looked at it, there was a hint of gloating in it ˇ­


    "Oh god, the boss is the boss. This boss is too handsome." This kind of boss is my idol ˇ­ Oh, that''s not right. I clearly didn''t teach him the rest of the lines. Why is this fellow ˇ­ Ah, I understand now. So the boss also wants to snatch the bride. Haha ˇ­ This boss, he would definitely have this moment of hesitation. Luckily, I, Zhou Haitian, am shrewd enough to know how to add fuel to the fire at this critical moment. It seems that from now on, boss and Mo Yanran should be able to get along with each other ˇ­ "Hee hee ˇ­"


    The person who was the most cocky was none other than Zhou Haitian. When he thought that he actually managed to make a pair of Lovers, he couldn''t shut his mouth from his joy.


    "Haoran, this time, will you understand love? Mother sincerely hopes that you can cherish Miss Mo Yanran. "Don''t be like your mother, when you''re old..." Zhao Lirong, who was the most sensitive at the moment, watched her son''s actions.


    In her heart, she was naturally happy for him and Mo Yanran. However, when she thought of her own matters, her brows knit together.


    "Wife, shall we go take a look at Yixuan? This child would probably feel uncomfortable for a while. And the relatives and friends outside ˇ­ "Ai, these two children have made too much of a ruckus this time." On the side, Shen Zhongwen carefully replied.


    From beginning to end, the couple had taken this to heart. However, they did not interfere.


    The purpose was to let these two children see his heart clearly.


    Now that the mess was there, naturally, it had to be dealt with.


    As she walked over to Zhao Qingrong''s side, Zhao Lirong saw that her expression was extremely ugly.


    Zhao Lirong''s face did not look good towards her sister in name.


    Hearing Zhao Lirong''s cold snort, the angry Yue Qing raised her head and glared at his and Shen Zhongwen. Ever since the three of them started causing trouble, all of their previous hypocrisy had disappeared. As soon as the three of them met, they were on the verge of fighting.


    "Hmph, I won''t let Hao Ming be with that lowly woman. One must know, Hao Ming was someone with a wife. "In my opinion, if my mother finds out about this, I''ll see how they deal with it ˇ­"


    Hearing this, both Zhao Lirong and Shen Chongwen were instantly stunned.


    "How infuriating."


    At this moment, Chen Meiying''s loud voice came from the front.


    What the couple saw was the figure of Chen Meiying leaving without a second thought. Lan Yu was standing beside her with an excited expression on his face.


    When he heard that Shen Yixuan was going to get married, Lan Jiuhuan felt that his world was dark.


    After experiencing a lightning fast marriage with Lei Haoming, she finally understood. Only a man like Shen Yixuan would be his home.


    However, that man was about to marry his former good friend.


    Thinking about this world, it was really funny, she stole a good friend''s man.


    Finally, the man she loved was with her again.


    These two people, without a doubt, loved Mo Yanran.

 C155

    Lan Long also did not understand how Mo Yanran was able to obtain the love and love of these men.


    She had wanted to go look for Shen Yixuan, but she felt guilty and unworthy.


    Thus, even if she wanted to look for him, she had always hesitated and felt inferior to him.


    Today, he never would have thought that he would see Lei Haoming and Mo Yanran together.


    And this was all due to Lei Haoming taking the initiative.


    This meant that Shen Yixuan was once again single. Therefore, she felt that his opportunity had come.


    Lan Long did not chase after his mother, but instead headed for Shen Yixuan''s side.


    Chen Yaoqi, who was in the room, placed the wine in front of Shen Yixuan, ready to fight it out with him.


    "Let me go, Mo Yanran is the wife that I finally managed to fool. I can''t let her go like this." Shen Yixuan was confused. Now, he actually said all of a sudden that he had cheated his wife.


    Chen Yaoqi had always felt that since the two of them went to the deserted island for a night, how could they possibly have gotten married? Now that he heard there was a different story, this guy was quite a thief.


    He remained calm and pretended not to hear Shen Yixuan''s shouts. I said, if they are in love, just let them go. How can a deceptive marriage be real? "


    Shen Yi Xuan was alarmed. He glanced at Chen Yaoqi, snorted, and turned to leave.


    This time, Chen Yaoqi did not hold him back. It was likely that those two people had left. He did not want to drag another man into a misunderstanding ˇ­


    The moment he stepped out of the door, he met Lan Jiu. They looked at each other, and Shen Yixuan wanted to leave.


    Lan Yanyu said, "Yixuan, don''t go anymore. I saw them kissing each other as they were sent away by Zhou Haitian ˇ­"


    His body trembled violently for a moment.


    He could imagine the way the two of them would stare at each other while in the car, and how they would eventually embrace and kiss each other.


    He turned around and stared at Lan Long.


    Shen Yi Xuan''s eyes were bloodshot, and his ferocious expression shocked Lan Long. Shen Yi Xuan clenched his fists and took a step forward. He was so angry that his bones were cracking ˇ­ Lan Long closed his eyes in despair.


    Thinking that he had said something wrong and provoked Shen Yixuan, Lan Yulu was prepared to be beaten by Shen Yixuan.


    "Huala ˇ­" Of course, she wasn''t beaten up, nor was she feeling the pain she had expected. The glass behind him was smashed into smithereens by Shen Yixuan.


    "Yixuan, how can you hurt yourself like that ˇ­" Lan Long was shocked. From Shen Yi Xuan''s twitching face to his splitting fingers, her heart sank.


    Although Shen Yixuan didn''t say anything, Lan Long could feel the rage in his heart.


    Love, hate, blame...


    Back then, when he broke up with her, she only felt contempt, but also regret ˇ­ How could he be like this? Because of Mo Yanran''s departure, he was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She was so angry that she didn''t even know if she had hurt herself.


    He still loved that woman!


    Lan Long deeply felt that his heart was broken after he got such knowledge.


    "This child, how can you hurt yourself like this?" Zhao Lirong''s frightened voice came from afar.


    When the couple thought about how their son had suffered such an injury, they couldn''t stop worrying.


    Who would have thought that she would see him injuring her like this the moment she arrived.


    Looking at the blood dripping from his hands, Zhao Lirong''s heart tightened.


    Shen Zhongwen looked at his son''s hand that was cut by the glass in shock. There were countless tiny pieces of glass on it.


    Pain, sadness, and shared feelings made him reprimand her, "Isn''t it just a woman? Shen Yixuan, if you were a man, you would have forgotten about her. I''ll find you something better and more beautiful in the future. " Shen Yixuan didn''t even look at Shen Zhongwen. He was still there, gritting his teeth, neither creaking nor moving. At this moment, he was like a towering pine ˇ­


    Lan Shouchuan lowered his head and began to help Shen Yixuan pull out the small pieces of glass. Her hands were stained with his blood, while Shen Yixuan seemed completely oblivious to it.


    "Yeah, Yixuan, no matter how good Yanran is, she still loves Haoming, so you ˇ­" Stop thinking about her... Just pretend she never appeared. "Haoming as well ˇ­" Zhao Lirong, who was at the side, also warned him in a soft voice.


    Shen Yixuan finally reacted. He raised his head and looked coldly at the couple. A cold, scornful smile appeared on his face. "Is it that because he is also your son, you guys have always felt uneasy and wanted to compensate him? So, my happiness, my women, every one of them was taken by him. "In the end, my most beloved woman was taken away twice by him. None of you have a single word of care for me, yet you still dare to say such sarcastic words ˇ­"


    Lan Yu was still picking at the broken glass for him. When she heard about her most beloved woman, her hand trembled. His heart felt like it had been gouged out. It was very empty, and very painful. She didn''t dare raise her head and continued to stab Shen Yixuan. However, in her heart, countless thorns were growing, growing crazily.


    "Yixuan ˇ­ You... Don''t spout nonsense... You know... "Haoming, is he my son now?" The flustered Zhao Qingrong wanted to comfort her son no matter what.


    However, her own words, even in her own ears, were so pale and colorless.


    Shen Zhongwen, on the other hand, roared in his manly way, "You brat, what nonsense are you spouting? What do you want us to compensate you for?" All of this is due to you not being able to protect your woman. Why are you shouting so much now? Ability... Go and snatch your woman back. "


    His clothes were constantly being tugged at by Zhao Qingrong. Shen Chongwen also realized that he had said something wrong. But, the words, the spilled water ˇ­


    "Haha ˇ­" That''s right, the woman who was taken away, the love that was taken away, it''s my duty and also my responsibility to take it back. I am also a man. I have been humiliated and beaten by another man time and again ˇ­ If you were in his place, would you have tolerated such a thing? NO, NO, no, I will not tolerate any more. In the past, I was a good child who listened to your words. That child would no longer exist. While you were secretly caring for that man, your Shen Yixuan, the one you once were, died.


    Now that I have been reborn, I will turn into a devil. "


    Backhandedly, he grabbed Lan Long''s hand. "No need to bandage it anymore." "Let''s go, accompany me!"


    He looked contemptuously at the couple. He held onto Lan Long, who had been calm on the surface but was still shocked in his heart.


    Watching her son leave so decisively, Zhao Qingrong''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    "Sigh, what a sin ˇ­" Shen Zhongwen let out a long sigh that lacked grandeur, breaking the heart of those who heard it.


    "We... Is there a mistake? " Zhao Lirong asked herself softly.


    "Wrong..." It''s not us... But... ''This child, I''m afraid he will really be bewitched ˇ­ '' Men are hurt by their most beloved woman.


    There were two possibilities. The first was to get even more excited, so that he could shine with brilliance and then majestically return to his former lover''s side.


    The other method was to fall into a difficult situation and become a devil. From love to hate, in the end, the heart of revenge is born ˇ­ From the heavy evidence of his son... It was as if he was falling down to the realm of the devils ˇ­


    "Yixuan, I didn''t think that you would be together with him ˇ­ Could it be a brother ˇ­ Don''t bother yourself so much. We... Why don''t you go somewhere else... Go to your apartment. "


    His hand caressed Shen Yixuan''s chest, hinting at ten things.


    Shen Yixuan''s eyes turned dark and a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    Nodding, the two walked towards Shen Yixuan''s apartment.


    "The moment they entered the room, the two of them embraced. That kind of greedy, wild kiss made Lan Yanyu let out an emotional snort." Yi Xuan, Yi Xuan ˇ­ My Man... My First Man... "You''re my first man ˇ­"


    If Mo Yanran were to know about these words ˇ­ I''m afraid ˇ­ She would be shocked on the spot. All along, she had thought that Lan Long was only a virgin. There were some things that she truly did not know ˇ­ She also didn''t know that Lan Yanyu''s first man would be this guy ˇ­


    After the intimate and lingering kiss ended, Mo Yanran laid down on Lei Haoming''s chest.


    "If we don''t go home, we''ll go somewhere!" Putting down the strands of her hair, Lei Haoming used his fingers as a comb to help her comb her long hair.


    Girls these days either change their styles or make their hair into something else. Mo Yanran''s hair would occasionally be done in an enchanting manner. However, she didn''t know how she took care of her hair. When she held it in her hand, it slipped all the way down to the ground.


    That feeling of softness, that feeling of smoothness, all it needed was a gentle comb to clear it out.


    "You make the decision, hee hee ˇ­" After rubbing her face against his chest again, Mo Yanran smiled sweetly.


    The current her was no longer as hopeless as she was before.


    A rich, sweet feeling. Even if the heavens were to be destroyed, she wouldn''t be able to control it ˇ­


    "I''ll take you to a beautiful place. In the evening, you have to cook for me." I''ll take you to a beautiful place.


    As he domineeringly pulled her towards him, Lei Haoming''s lips curved up in a faint smile.


    He wanted to raise his head to protest his rudeness, but his brain was pressed down even tighter.


    "You''ve been lazy for so long, resistance is futile. "However, on account of you cooperating with me today ˇ­"


    These words, Lei Haoming didn''t continue speaking. However, Mo Yanran''s body stiffened.


    It was because his hands had slipped straight into his own body.


    There were too many of them to speak.


    "Lei Haoming... I... "It''s not a cooking woman ˇ­" He held his breath and finally let out a grunt.


    "Then let me be your cook!" The vague words were heard clearly by Mo Yanran.


    With another pull of her hand, Mo Yanran''s evening gown was forcefully torn off by Lei Haoming.


    "Don''t ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran weakly protested as she guiltily glanced at Zhou Haitian, who was driving in front of her.


    "Women''s don''t want it ˇ­" is to... "


    "Hee hee ˇ­" At night... Shall we go home? " Like a demoness, Mo Yanran smiled smugly. She whispered coquettishly into his ear.


    "This is bad!" However, what he received was Lei Haoming''s declaration to go berserk.


    With a guilty look in his eyes, he glanced outside. After driving to the downtown area ˇ­


    "Demoness ˇ­" Say you miss me... "Speak ˇ­"


    Eyes, staring into her blurred eyes, and a look of fascination, he only wanted to completely subdue this woman.


    This peerless beauty ˇ­ She would never know how beautiful she was at this moment.


    "Haoming..." Woo ˇ­ I love you... "I love you ˇ­"


    At this moment, all of Mo Yanran''s defensive lines collapsed as she shouted out her thoughts ˇ­

 C156

    After a period of lovemaking, his entire body felt sore and tired. However, his heart was full.


    That kind of happiness that was on the verge of overflowing, maybe, it was happiness. Leaning back against Lei Haoming''s chest, Mo Yanran''s eyes were slightly closed.


    Lei Haoming tightly gripped his hand. His gentle eyes never left the little girl in his arms.


    No matter how one looked at it, it didn''t seem enough.


    Being stared at so closely by him, Mo Yanran''s desire to remain calm completely crumbled at this moment.


    The shyness that had just faded slowly crept onto her face at this moment. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her star-like eyes opened. He grudgingly glanced at Lei Haoming, "Why are you always looking at me?" The moment she asked this question, her small face immediately turned red.


    Her long, slender hands lifted a strand of her sweaty hair and brought it to her nose for a light sniff. The fragrance that belonged to her, along with the smell of sweat, actually made him feel that this smell was really good.


    "I don''t see enough." Mo Yanran''s face turned red once again when she heard these words of love from the magnetic throat.


    "Disgusting. Since when did you learn to speak romantic words?" It''s only been a few days? This guy, he didn''t say such things in the past! As Mo Yanran''s fist was thrown away, her eyes were almost about to pop out of their sockets. That beautiful appearance caused Lei Haoming to be stunned once more.


    "I just don''t see enough." He took her in his arms again and rubbed his chin.


    This little woman was unwittingly shy, and unwittingly beautiful, causing him to stare foolishly at her.


    "Idiot ˇ­" Hey, tell me the truth. In the past, you only know how to say outrageous words, and you don''t know how to be obedient. Did you have another woman while we were apart? That woman is still being coaxed by you. " The question seemed to be teasing, but it revealed her nervousness.


    Even a pair of eyes didn''t dare to meet his gaze.


    He had always known that he had many women, but he had subconsciously hoped that he wouldn''t have even more women after having himself ˇ­ Humans were always this selfish in terms of relationships.


    Her hair was in a roll in Lei Haoming''s hands. Lips, slightly moving upwards.


    "During the period when you were vomiting at me ˇ­ It was a woman who wanted to throw herself into his arms. But... Just when I was about to take off my clothes, I threw him away. "


    "Ah ˇ­" Unable to believe her eyes, Mo Yanran raised her head.


    What came in was Lei Haoming''s evil and tyrannical eyes. "She opened his mouth wide, looking at Lei Haoming as if he was looking at a monster." I''m half out of my clothes, you... You... He actually kicked his out? Lei Haoming ˇ­ That woman is really unlucky. How did she meet a bad guy like you? Half of them weren''t able to make it, tsk tsk tsk ˇ­ How painful it must be! "


    He had thought that this woman would praise him for his heroic actions. Then, do you know ˇ­


    Mo Yanran could see that Lei Haoming''s eyes had narrowed, and a dangerous aura was seeping out from them. She finally realized that she shouldn''t feel so sorry for that woman.


    She wanted to remedy the situation, but Lei Haoming lifted her chin, staring at her mouth that hadn''t completely closed yet. "Mo, Yan, Ran ˇ­"


    "Ah ˇ­"


    After his response, his mouth was tightly sealed.


    Among men and women, the deepest emotions were those that could be expressed through kissing.


    When emotions arose, kissing was the most direct way. When anger arose, it was also kissing. If he were to kiss this person when he was without love, he would only feel that all of his aura was so loathsome and hateful. On the contrary, the deeper one loved someone, the more inadequate it would be to kiss them.


    Mo Yanran only let go when she felt as though her body was about to be sucked dry.


    His short stubble caused her small mouth to become completely red. Because of this brazen act, his lips became red and swollen from the punitive kiss. What satisfied Lei Haoming the most was her eyes. Because of his nourishment, they were now like a layer of mist.


    Yet, due to her dissatisfaction, she glared at her with hidden bitterness ˇ­


    Yu Huo, who had just calmed down, once again surged up at this moment.


    He leaned over and bit her ear. " "Are you satisfied?"


    Mo Yanran was slightly startled, but soon understood. She turned her head away, "Shameless ˇ­" Her ears were burning red because of his words.


    While admiring the little woman''s bashfulness and beauty, Lei Haoming happily laughed out loud.


    At this moment, Mo Yanran finally understood that this scoundrel was actually teasing her. He turned around and punched forwards, but he didn''t give up. This caused Lei Haoming to smile even more.


    "Haha ˇ­" Mo Yanran, do you have anyone who would speak ill of you? If you feel embarrassed, even your ears would turn red. You are really cute. I thought of a dish that small animals love to eat. "


    Her ears were pink and tender, and when they were red, it was as if she was a transparent radish.


    His laughter made Mo Yanran furious. She used all her strength to praise him, as if this was the only way to vent the discontent in her heart.


    "Okay, okay, baby, we''re here. Look, I specially prepared this place for you. " His eyes glanced outside the window, Lei Haoming tightly gripped her hand. Ye Zichen stared at her with a burning gaze.


    Being stared at by his eyes that were even brighter than a lightbulb, Mo Yanran lowered her head, opened her eyes and looked out the window.


    A white courtyard not far ahead.


    Pear blossoms bloomed in the courtyard as they fluttered in the air. It was as if they had entered a fairytale kingdom.


    "This is something I specially prepared ˇ­" Our new home. "


    In the past, although the house was nice, but when he was inspecting this area, he took a fancy to the geography of this place. Moreover, he knew that what little women loved the most was a beautiful environment. Therefore, when he saw the pear blossoms in the yard, he bought it without hesitation.


    The house was built according to his hobby, but the decorations and furniture were all done according to Mo Yanran''s personality.


    "Here... "So beautiful." Sniffing, Mo Yanran sniffed the faint aroma of the pear blossoms.


    Her eyes were shining.


    They got out of the car and entered the yard. The pear blossoms inside seemed to know that their new owner had arrived.


    A gust of wind passed, and the petals gently fell down. On her head, hair, and body, countless petals floated down. As for her, she opened her arms wide, like a child, and laughed heartily.


    "Lei Haoming, so you also know about romance?" He lamented that this man could also have romantic moments, and was even more amazed that he would have such a beautiful place.


    "Like I said, this is our new place of residence. Look, our room, under the pear tree. When the pear blossoms are done, I''ll have someone bring the jade-like flowers over here.


    In short, Mo Yanran, I want you to wake up in this morning with flowers blooming all year round. "I want you to have a sweet and blissful smile all year round ˇ­"


    In the midst of the drifting rain of flowers, Lei Haoming''s moving words made Mo Yanran''s laughter even more moving.


    She giggled and turned in a circle, as if she had returned to her childhood and received a beloved toy.


    Seeing her satisfied smile, Lei Haoming''s eyes overflowed with a sweet smile. Her chest was filled to the brim with joy. Just looking at her intoxicated smile, she was already so happy.


    After jumping up and making a ruckus, Mo Yanran leaned against a tree and panted.


    However, he was pulled back by Lei Haoming, "Even if you want to rest, you can only rest in my embrace. Other than that, not even trees can make you lean on them. "


    Mo Yanran had a speechless feeling towards this man''s domineering attitude when she opened her mouth. However, the sweet feeling in her heart made the smile in her eyes grow even stronger.


    Holding her in his arms, Lei Haoming went inside the house.


    The room that had just been renovated looked very neat and tidy.


    There were several stewards and servants in the room, and everyone respectfully saluted them.


    With a wave of his hand, Lei Haoming dismissed these servants.


    Mo Yanran brought the little girl to tour their new residence. Looking at the pair of kissing fish and the purple curtain, the smile on Mo Yanran''s face never faded.


    "Haoming, I like this purple color. There''s also this sofa. The cartoon on it is so cute."


    She pointed to a pair of pillows on the sofa with fat dolls. Her eyes were filled with light.


    "Do you know why I chose such a pair of fat child pillows?" Gently whispering in her ears, that aura caused Mo Yanran''s face to redden once more.


    Thinking of this, her face turned red.


    Her heart was beating a little faster. She purposely turned her head away, "I don''t know you. It''s not like you''re a worm in your stomach."


    He took her into his arms and placed his hand on her stomach.


    "I think there might be some of our baby here, right? I hope it''s a girl, and then she''ll be as pretty and charming as her mother. "


    Mo Yanran''s face turned red again as her guess was actually revealed by him. Today, the frequency of red faces was so high.


    "Who ˇ­" Said I was going to give you a baby. No, no, how could there be? "You think too much."


    These were just her coquettish words, but Lei Haoming took them for granted.


    Hearing that she had no children, her face immediately fell.


    "Grab her elbow, lift her chin, and let her eyes meet his." Say, why don''t you want to have a baby with me? Who do you want to have a baby with? Shen Yixuan, or your fake brother? You actually dare not to have children with me? "


    He didn''t expect that this man couldn''t even joke, much less be serious. However, this ˇ­ Did that also indirectly mean that right now, he ˇ­ He began to care about himself. She smiled lightly, raised her hand and grabbed his finger, "Idiot, I ˇ­" You can''t even hear a joke? However ˇ­ We are young now, and it seems that there is really no need to consider having children so early. "


    She was only twenty-two years old, and she was carrying a baby so early. Well, well, the days will be a nuisance.


    He exerted even more strength in his grip. Lei Haoming didn''t have the courage to let her escape his control at all.

 C157

    "I will use a doll to completely tie you up. This way, you won''t have to think about how to run away." Leaning over, he grabbed her lips. He gently bit at it and turned it back and forth.


    His affectionate kiss made her want to refuse, but instead she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Mo Yanran retreated in panic when she felt his reaction." "You, big scoundrel, even such a good atmosphere can be destroyed by you." Shy eyes, a glimpse of him somewhere, a face, burning into red cloth.


    As he grabbed her hand, Lei Haoming''s face was filled with evil, "This means that I''ve missed you. As soon as I touch you, I can''t help but want to pour out my feelings of love."


    This mischievous joke caused Mo Yanran to glare at him.


    After leading the way to the bathroom, Lei Haoming personally put away the water, "Come, take a bath."


    Pouting, Mo Yanran looked at his red eyes in protest, "Don''t do it, we''ll do it again tonight." You bastard, your eyes are filled with unhappiness and desire. If I were to bathe with you now, who knows ˇ­


    Just now in the car, although the environment wasn''t too good, this guy still made her feel as if her entire body was going soft. Now, again ˇ­ Well, let''s take a break.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to take a bath. Come over here and give me a bath."


    The usual domineering voice made Mo Yanran pale. However, she was used to walking forward naturally.


    "Then, you said that you can only bathe yourself."


    Lei Haoming raised his eyebrows, smiling as he looked at this stupid little woman, "Can I understand that you still want me to invite you to bathe with me?"


    Towards this fellow''s shameless behavior, Mo Yanran felt like she couldn''t tell a hundred times.


    She knew that she would never be able to compete with this bad guy in shamelessness.


    "You better behave for me, that''s why I ˇ­" "I didn''t think so." He roughly placed his hand on his collar and untied them one by one.


    Although she had served this fellow countless times in taking a bath, looking at his perfectly proportioned body and his strong muscles once again, she still felt dazzled.


    This man had money, status, body, and looks ˇ­ Too enchanting. A man like him... It was fated that a man''s looks would bring disaster upon himself.


    Even after so many years, facing Lei Haoming''s enchanting body, Mo Yanran''s heart still remained ˇ­ Bang, bang, bang.


    His fingers uncontrollably drew across his delicate arms and his lower abdomen.


    Unbeknownst to her, this action of hers. Completely, it was a kind of flirting in disguise.


    Lei Haoming looked on in satisfaction as Mo Yanran gulped down her saliva, revealing nothing about her. The sense of pride in her heart grew stronger. However, her small hand only lightly moved along her lower abdomen. There were still some places that she shouldn''t have moved. This caused his entire body to tense up again just as she was about to move ˇ­


    "How can your muscles be like this? I haven''t realized it before." Previously, he didn''t pay attention to the structure of this fellow''s body. However, now that he had taken off his clothes, he realized something. How could it be different from his own body? So hard, it felt like stone.


    He poked a few with his finger and racked his brains, trying his best to think of a solution. It seemed that he didn''t quite understand this reason.


    With a smile on his face, Lei Haoming held her hand, "Do you really want to know why I''m like this?"


    "Um, um, yes, yes, my stomach, look at it? It''s soft. Your stomach, uh, is really hard. It feels like steel plates. Also, you''re not just a little tough on the stomach, but here, the muscles... "Also, this place, your chest, wow, Lei Haoming, how come I didn''t realize before that you were such a hardworking man?"


    She clicked her tongue and continuously wiped oily water off his body without restraint. He looked completely like a starving girl, but he really only wanted to play around with her for a bit.


    Therefore, the current her didn''t realize that she was just teasing someone.


    "Yeah, I''m so stubborn, but ˇ­" Thank you for your gift. Come on in, I''ll tell you why I''m so tough. " With a tug, tug, and tug, the pitiful Mo Yanran fell into the bathtub along with Lei Haoming.


    Her evening gown was completely wet and stuck to her body. Mo Yanran wiped the water from her face and glared at him.


    However, he discovered that this fellow was looking at him with a pair of mocking eyes. Lowering his head, he realized that this was no longer a Falling Water Hibiscus.


    Seeing Lei Haoming laughing so smugly, Mo Yanran was furious.


    He grabbed one of the flowers and poured it into the water, then poured it onto his head.


    Lei Haoming didn''t move or resist; he just stood there. At this moment, Mo Yanran finally woke up. This guy is very domineering, very ˇ­ inviolable. Right now, he was resisting him in such an outrageous manner. Uh, could it be very tragic? She even poured cold water on it.


    As the flowers scattered down, Mo Yanran stared at Lei Haoming, not daring to move.


    "Mo Yanran ˇ­" You''re the first guy who dares to pour cold water on me. That''s right, the first bad woman to dare to yell at me and do something rebellious against me. " His face was expressionless, and her tone of voice was unfathomable.


    For a moment, Mo Yanran could not figure out whether this man was angry or not.


    She bit her lip and stood there sadly speculating on his thoughts.


    Lifting her chin, she stroked her lips with two fingers. "This is mine, you can''t ravage them."


    Pulling her, he took off her clothes.


    "Don''t... You... "What?"


    "What? Are you a sadist? You want to stand here in wet clothes and bathe me?" He looked at her in amusement as the water droplets on her hair fell. His eyes blinked slightly, and her long eyelashes streaked across a row of thick shadows. Mo Yanran suddenly felt an itch in her heart.


    She stopped talking, lowered her head, and stood there, letting Lei Haoming strip her of her clothes.


    "No, you said, you just wanted me to ˇ­" "I''ll help you bathe ˇ­"


    With his action, Mo Yanran''s body tensed up once again.


    "Howl ˇ­"


    Grabbing his hair, Mo Yanran''s long hair floated down to the dawn. It landed on his naked body, scratching him until both his body and mind became itchy.


    "I don''t want it anymore ˇ­" "Good or bad ˇ­"


    "Men are not bad, women do not love. You are mine, you can only be mine. Your loveliness, your beauty, your beauty, everything about you, are all mine ˇ­ "


    His aura became messy. As long as he faced this woman, he seemed to have endless energy and hope.


    "Of course ˇ­ "I want you ˇ­"


    He didn''t rush to put her in the bathtub. Even though it was really hard to hold in. However, he still wanted to synchronize this little girl with him.


    Flames were burning on her.


    "Don''t ˇ­"


    "Darling, your body is much more sincere than yours."


    A satisfied smile was on Lei Haoming''s face.


    The bashful Mo Yanran felt even more ashamed.


    She didn''t want to either, but every time she was teased by this bastard, she would ˇ­ He couldn''t control his excitement.


    "I like you to be shy and crazy for me."


    "Speak, you want me to ˇ­" Crazy ˇ­


    He looked at her disdainfully and vowed to go through with this torture to the end.


    Gritting her teeth, Mo Yanran constantly shook her head, her hand tightly grabbing onto Lei Haoming''s shoulder.


    "No ˇ­" I''m not coming anymore ˇ­ At night... "Can you come back tonight ˇ­"


    "Bad woman with a different heart. I''ll make you tell me all you love and all you feel. "


    To love, you have to be brave enough to say it. This was what Lei Haoming had obtained from Lan Long. Although he had always looked down on Lan Long, he had to admit that a woman like her, who dared to speak her love, was still worthy of respect. Occasionally, an ordinary woman would do something extraordinary. This was a human!


    All his self-esteem was finally cast aside when his body''s thirst reached its highest concentration.


    His legs were so sore and soft. It had only been half a day of effort, but such a burden caused the delicate Mo Yanran to feel as though her entire body was going to fall apart.


    In contrast, Lei Haoming''s spirit was so good that she envied him. [This guy is so energetic. He just smiled at me.]


    "Come here, woman."


    Knowing that every time she didn''t want to move, Lei Haoming was in a great mood to pull her into his arms.


    "What are you doing now?" He was truly powerless.


    At this moment, Mo Yanran really wanted to say, "Let me find someone for you."


    However, he could only say this in his heart. If she did, she would be upset.


    "To serve you."


    As she spoke, she placed the bath on her hands and began to clean up every part of her body.


    "You ˇ­ You can wait on people too? " He didn''t dare to believe that all of this was something that Lei Haoming could do.


    One had to know, when had this domineering fellow not forcefully demanded him to serve him? However, there seemed to be one in his memory. However, unlike this time, he was much more serious and focused ˇ­


    "Seeing you wait on me, I''ve learnt it too. What''s wrong with you serving me like this, while I serve you? "Cut the crap. Come on."


    So shy!


    Mo Yanran refused to open her mouth even if she was going to die. Her hand also wildly patted him, "No, no, I''ll do it myself, I ˇ­" Let me serve you. "You are of the main family, and I am of the official generation. We can''t afford this kind of fortune."


    How could she have the time to speak such nonsense? Lei Haoming immediately squeezed a bit of the bath fluid on his hand and dabbed it lightly.


    They were both women, but the fragrance of this little girl couldn''t be compared to ordinary people. Each time, he wished he could focus all his energy on her. If... It wasn''t because the little girl really couldn''t handle his perverted appetite.


    "Haoming..." "It''s done ˇ­" He looked up and asked him to stop.


    "Ah ˇ­" The expression on Mo Yanran''s face changed. How much effort is this? Is this guy even human?


    "Don''t come near me ˇ­" The little woman made a sound even more terrible than the sight of the devil.

 C158

    "Woman, you''ve only washed half of it. Come here." "How could Lei Haoming listen to her? He immediately pulled her to his side." What do you think I''m going to do to you? Look at how tired you are. I can''t bear to do anything about it. However, your body is really too weak. In the future, you will go to morning exercise with me if you have nothing else to do. The man you''re looking for is a man with a huge appetite. If this goes on, you won''t be able to take me in the future. "Humph ˇ­"


    The pitiful Mo Yanran was so frightened that she started to twist her body.


    "Women... "Don''t move, try moving again ˇ­" The hoarse voice caused Mo Yanran''s heart to tremble.


    She was obedient and didn''t dare to breathe too loudly, allowing him to serve her.


    "If... I mean if, I can''t satisfy you... Lei Haoming, what will happen to you? Would you like to look for something else... "Another woman will solve it ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran clenched her fists tightly. She was still worried about this arrogant man.


    He had a nagging feeling that he had lost control of him.


    Hearing her doubt him, Lei Haoming was somewhat angry.


    "What do you think? Guess for yourself? "


    This vague answer made Mo Yanran lower her head.


    This man would definitely find someone else to deal with. That was what he thought.


    However, his strength was heavily bitten by Lei Haoming, "If you dare to lose confidence in me again, I''ll give it a try." I will not be able to get out of bed for three days and three nights after that. "Damned guy, you ˇ­"


    As he bit her once more, Lei Haoming felt that this fragrance from his soft body was actually quite good.


    Despite the pain, Mo Yanran felt comfortable despite the pain. Even though he was still very domineering and unreasonable, she liked the sweet and beautiful feeling in her heart.


    Because this man was indirectly proving to him that he cared about him too.


    But why didn''t he say that he loved me?


    She really wanted to hear him say it.


    "When I ask you to stay with me, you will still be in a trance. "You dishonest, unfocused, bad guy ˇ­"


    How could Lei Haoming tolerate the fact that he actually dared to fly out of his soul?


    He took another bite, and the word was clearly written. Three red mouth marks were impressively erected there.


    Mo Yanran finally cried out in pain, "Lei Haoming, did you f * cking turn into a dog? Why did you bite me so many times in such a short time? "


    Fine! You still dare to call me a dog? I''ll bite you, I''ll bite you, I''ll bite you, I''ll bite you, I''ll bite you ˇ­.


    After a series of random biting exercises, Mo Yanran had completely surrendered.


    "Enough, I surrender, surrender! Please spare me, I really can''t do it anymore."


    "Then tell me the truth, what did you do to your soul just now?" If you don''t tell me the truth, I will bite you until you admit it. If not, I will never believe you. "


    Mo Yanran bent down once again and assumed the posture of biting. This way, Mo Yanran would be frightened to the point of crying out loud.


    "Beep, beep..." "Clatter, clatter ˇ­" As she raised her hand in surrender, the bathroom phone rang.


    Lei Haoming frowned. One must know that when he was in the bathroom with the woman, if there was nothing special with the butler, he definitely wouldn''t be notified.


    The fact that he was calling at this time could only mean that there was indeed something he needed his help with.


    He reached out and took off the phone.


    "Young master, it''s bad. Madam Chen from the Lan family has come to our door in a fit of anger." The supervisor anxiously looked at Chen Meiying. She had brought a large group of people with her as she was entering the room.


    "Got it." Lei Haoming hung up the phone.


    He began to gently wipe Mo Yanran''s hair.


    "Did something happen?"


    Even though he didn''t say anything, Mo Yanran knew that there must be something urgent for her to call at this time.


    "It''s fine. You can take another bath here. I''ll go out and settle some small matters." With a trace of hostility in his eyes, Lei Haoming threw the towel away. He walked out with his long legs and a bathrobe draped over his body.


    To be able to find her new nest so quickly, Chen Meiying had to be known to have her own set of skills.


    "Lei Haoming, you bastard, come out, come out." Chen Meiying was infuriated.


    From the scene of Lei Haoming openly seizing the bride today, it wasn''t hard to tell that this man had always loved Mo Yanran. In other words, all this time, he clearly loved Mo Yanran, but he had even married his own daughter.


    No wonder Wandering had been living at home all this time.


    At the mention of Lei Haoming, it didn''t seem to be a joke, but rather, it seemed as if he couldn''t dodge in time. Especially on the day of their marriage, what did this man do to Wandering? When he thought of what had happened in the past, Chen Meiying, a woman who had always had a good upbringing, completely lost control over himself today.


    The steward stood there trembling in fear, his eyes darting to the bathroom. "This woman is young master''s mother-in-law. He doesn''t dare to make a move against her." "Madam, please calm your anger. This will not solve the problem."


    "Hmph, calm down? He has been hiding this from me all day. Since he has married my daughter, he must have an explanation. How do I deal with Wandering? Marriage is not child''s play, how can I, as a mother, calm down? If not for Lei Zhentian''s absence, I would have gone to find him to argue. " Lei Zhentian was Lei Haoming''s father.


    Ever since Lei Haoming ascended to the throne, he had been living abroad with his wife and stepdaughter.


    After so many years, even though Lei Haoming had married, they still hadn''t come back to participate. It could be imagined just how close this family was ˇ­


    Those who didn''t know this would think that Lei Zhentian had passed away. In fact, even though he had been cooped up in bed for so many years, his body was still forcefully holding on.


    "Madam, the old master''s health has always been poor. This is also something that cannot be helped. Young Master... Not someone who does things without thinking. Don''t worry, he''ll give you a perfect explanation. " The housekeeper had watched Lei Haoming grow up, so towards this young master, he had always cared and cared about him more than the relationship between master and servant.


    "If he doesn''t think about it, then I think that Lei Haoming is someone that no one would be able to get used to." He had completely forgotten how his company had managed to get out of this predicament. "I don''t believe it, but at this time, all the projects of the Lan family have been evacuated, and it will be hard for the Lei family to make a comeback."


    Upon hearing these words, Zhou Haitian was startled.


    If the Lan family had withdrawn all their funds and staff, then... The Lei Clan would really have a Bletilla of a woman.


    "Is that so? If the Lan family really dares to do this, I don''t care." "Haha, I''m afraid, Madam, it''ll be fine as long as you don''t come back and beg me." A resounding response came from the direction of the bathroom.


    Chen Meiying raised her head and looked over. What she saw was Lei Haoming walking over in a white bathrobe.


    From his slightly unbuttoned clothes, one could see that there was a distinct kiss mark on his chest. This was what was left behind after their lovemaking. This damnable man, he actually ˇ­


    "What did you call me? My lady? "What do you mean?"


    Narrowing her eyes, Chen Meiying clearly caught Lei Haoming''s way of addressing her. He no longer called herself "Lady Mother" or "Lady Mother" as before. Instead, he addressed herself as "Madam" in a way that used to be used in social situations. She knew exactly what that meant.


    "Yes, Lady Chen. Oh, no, I should call you Madam Lan. Since you are willing to come and talk about the project and the funding, we might as well talk about it in detail. "


    The cold smile on Lei Haoming''s face startled Chen Meiying. An ominous feeling grew stronger. She felt that this matter was not that easy to deal with.


    "Do you really think I don''t dare? Hmph, I believe that as long as the news of your Lei Clan''s stocks being cleared, as long as I remove all my personnel and no longer invest anymore, then I will no longer know anything about your Lei Clan''s stocks. "


    Chen Meiying did not do business for very long. But no matter what, she had followed her husband for so many years. Lan Jiancheng was a master of negotiation, and also a master of business. She had calmed down now, and her brain was working fast.


    "Yes, this is a normal situation. If you leave, does it mean that you will no longer be managing this project? Very well, we are looking forward to it!"


    Hearing these words, Chen Meiying was stunned once again.


    The volume was at the peak, "What, you wish for nothing, that''s impossible!"


    Other than the Lan family, who else would be interested in such a huge project? Even though this project, after hard work, would really bring a large amount of income. It was because of this that she had made the decision to invest in the construction unit. This was also the unanimous decision of the board of directors.


    But now that Lei Haoming said this, what did he mean? Apart from the fact that he had found someone else, he couldn''t figure out if this guy was just playing a trick on him.


    "My Lei Clan was a little bit short of money a while ago. However, this kind of problem, in my hands, how could it last? What do you think about the marriage between my daughter and myself? "


    Lei Haoming had a smug look on his face. He acted as if he controlled the entire world, making Chen Meiying so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    "What you mean is, a while ago, you and my family got married. "He''s just trying to cheat us of our investment, and now he wants to force us to withdraw our investment?" Chen Meiying''s eyes flashed with a sharp light, "No, it can''t be that there''s only this kind of reason. To be able to make Lei Haoming use the thought of marriage, I believe that it''s no ordinary matter what."


    Lei Haoming looked at Chen Meiying, a trace of praise flashed across his eyes, "Not bad, not bad. Who said you were just a decoration? It looked like he would have to repeat himself. Madam, you are also a very shrewd merchant. You are also a very perceptive woman. I believe that you will know everything within the next three days. However, as we were once a family, I would advise you to take advantage of this situation to make more money. You''d better make more money, otherwise, you won''t know when the time comes, or you might be chased away to the Lan family. "


    His words caused Chen Meiying''s heart to palpitate wildly.


    Staring at Lei Haoming, she felt as if he couldn''t breathe. It had to be known that this man had neither the need nor the reason to say such threatening words.


    Just what had he done?

 C159

    Chen Meiying looked at Ren Li and her secretary doubtfully. She was shocked to discover that the two of them were not in a hurry at all. It seemed that they had been too calm. Furthermore, they had faint expressions on their faces ˇ­ A proud smile.


    Her heart sank as Chen Meiying''s body staggered.


    "You all ˇ­ Is it... "They teamed up?"


    If Lei Haoming, Ren Lisha, and his own secretary joined forces, at that time, what could possibly happen?


    With that in mind, Chen felt that the apocalypse, rumoured to have come in 2012, had indeed arrived.


    "Have we ever teamed up? Didn''t he already know the answer to all of this? Madam, you''d better take care of yourself. You know, in your home, there is still a patient who needs your care. "


    As she listened to Lei Haoming''s shady words, Chen Meiying almost couldn''t bear to listen any longer. Right now, she couldn''t be bothered to pursue the matter regarding Lan You. The most important thing was the Lan family''s property. Would they fall into the hands of others, or would those people on the board of directors? Some of them could even be covered by him. Someone who could stand by his side? Industry was crucial.


    "Ma, ma ˇ­"


    At this time, Lan Yanyu''s voice came from outside.


    After receiving a call from his mother''s assistant, Lan Jiu crawled out of Shen Yixuan''s bed.


    "Wandering, you take care of your own matters, Mommy ˇ­ There are still some urgent matters that need to be dealt with in the company. " She was originally here to help her daughter out of injustice. Chen Meiying was now running around for her own business, and she was completely at a loss as to what to do.


    Lan Long, who had always been worried that his mother would come to find Lei Haoming for his sake, didn''t think that his mother would leave so soon.


    Even though she was puzzled, she still stood obediently by the side.


    When all of them had left, Lan Long took out a written divorce certificate, "Lei Haoming, sign on this. You don''t love me anyway, and I don''t love you even more. For now, this sort of ending is even better. "


    Lei Haoming revealed a praising expression towards Lan Long, "Lan Long, I really didn''t misjudge you. Seeing that you are still sensible, let me reveal to you that it is best to quickly find a stable opponent. "Otherwise, when the time comes, you and your mother might even be thrown out."


    Hearing this, Lan Long stared at Lei Haoming with a puzzled expression. In his mind, he suddenly recalled the scene where he accidentally saw Ren Li and this man having lunch together in a restaurant.


    Her eyes widened, and she angrily pointed at Lei Haoming, "You, what did you do? What do you want me to marry you for? What are you trying to do with me? "


    Lei Haoming shrugged, "It''s nothing. It''s just that someone took the initiative to come knocking on my door and wanted to give me a lot of wealth. I also have several companies under my name. Furthermore, the condition is to have me become your son-in-law. Say, how can I reject such a good matter? Even if I don''t, they can find someone else to do the same. Therefore, I naturally will not reject something like this. "


    Lan Long felt dizzy. He could never have imagined that his guess was true. That was to say, at this moment, she and her mother might have colluded with the people outside and taken over the Lan family ˇ­


    "You ˇ­ "Shameless ˇ­"


    Lan Long swung out his hand, wanting to slap Lei Haoming a few times in the face.


    However, her happy hand was held by Lei Haoming, "Lan Long, this is the second time you''ve been rude to me. If you do this again, I will give you the punishment you deserve. "


    Lan You''s hand was pinched until it hurt. As she looked at Lei Hao''s ruthless appearance, she weakly sobbed, "You can''t do this. If you do this, then I ˇ­ My father, and my mother, will not be able to bear the blow. Lei Haoming, let me beg you, let me beg you, okay? Withdraw your decision, I believe you can do something about it. You want my body, I give it to you, you want me to be your slave, I''ll be yours. "I just beg you, please don''t give our Lan family to someone else."


    Compared to the real world, all of Lan Long''s defense lines were broken at this moment.


    She didn''t want the people in her family, who had nothing, to be thrown out of the house. She had personally witnessed the bankruptcy before. In one night, you could fall from the heavens to hell.


    When he thought of his classmates back then, the miserable scene of their family being attacked because of their family''s bankruptcy, Lan Long felt the world go pale.


    "Lan Long, you''ve come to me. Have I ever thought of wanting you? You want to be my slave, but unfortunately, I don''t want to accept you. I, Lei Haoming, don''t need a slave like you. Let''s go, I can remind you, and let you have three days to prepare. If it wasn''t for the fact that you helped me, I wouldn''t have told you in advance. "


    As Lei Haoming finished speaking, he turned around and coldly left.


    "No, Lei Haoming, you can do it."


    Lan Long grabbed Lei Haoming''s hand, and pulled up his clothes crazily. She didn''t want to be a woman with a broken family, and even more so, she didn''t want to be mocked by others. She was used to wealth and prosperity, so she could not bear to live such a miserable life.


    "Put away your dirty body. If you have the time, you might as well go find your man."


    Lan Long was shocked upon hearing this.


    "Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Lei Haoming as if he were looking at a ghost." You... You know? You know I have a man''s business? "


    This man, he ˇ­ How would he know?


    Lei Haoming sneered, "Don''t think that you can make me interested in you just by pretending to be arrogant and holy in front of me. Lan Jiu, I have to say, your tricks are really too stupid.


    Do you really think I don''t know anything about you and that man? There are some things you do and you watch them day in and day out. Lan Long, stop looking at that fake Holy Maiden. I feel disgusted. Compared to your sister who was casually scolded by others, you are actually still a bit lacking. She was never a hypocrite, and you always lived with a holy mask on. I really feel tired for you! "


    As Lei Haoming finished speaking and was about to turn around and leave, Lan Long noticed a group of figures in the distance.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed through his eyes.


    "Lei Haoming, you don''t love me, and you don''t love other women either, including Mo Yanran! You are with us because we were once Shen Yixuan''s women, right? "


    His pained eyes were fixed on Lei Haoming, and his fists were clenched tight.


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for the fact that you all were once Shen Yixuan''s women, I wouldn''t be with you all." After a moment of hesitation, Lei Haoming truthfully answered. But, was the reason he was with Mo Yanran really because she wanted to take revenge on them? In front of his eyes, it was as though Mo Yanran was staring at him, sneering at him in accusation.


    "I understand. In other words, not long after I divorce you, you will do the same thing to me. You will deal with Mo Yanran, right? Lei Haoming, don''t you feel tired playing games like this? "


    Lei Haoming went silent, and then he angrily said, "Lanruo, you don''t need to worry too much about me. It''s you who needs to think highly of your man. A woman like you cannot be compared with Mo Yanran. "


    Lan Long laughed bitterly, "Lei Haoming, when you were chasing after me, you spoke sweet words to me. You were able to offer me all the most beautiful flowers in the world. You said then that I was the most beautiful woman in the world. He is also the woman in this world that is most worthy of your love. However, you''ve forgotten everything in such a short time. You heartless man, you treat all women like this to me. Including the Mo Yanran who knew nothing. Mo Yanran, who came from a poor family, could tell that she is the same as me. It''s because he is a woman that Shen Yixuan loves, and we once deeply loved Shen Yixuan.


    Lan Long''s words completely confused Lei Haoming. He didn''t understand how this woman could say so much. It had to be known that back then, he had taken the initiative to falsely pursue her. However, it shouldn''t be as disgusting and disgusting as she said it would be, right? This woman!


    "I''ve said it before, you and Mo Yanran are different. Don''t be crazy here. I don''t want to see you again.


    Lei Haoming turned around, wanting to head to the bathroom.


    He saw the numb expression of Mo Yanran. She was looking at him with tears in her eyes, which made his heart clench again. He turned around and glared at Lan Long, who was feeling quite proud of himself. The reason why she said such words was because she wanted Yanran to feel pain in her heart. This woman was noble on the surface, but dirty on the inside.


    His hatred for Lan You deepened.


    Lan Ran looked at Mo Yanran and laughed in a mocking manner, "Mo Yanran, I wish you well. I hope you can live better than me. You won''t end up as miserable as me."


    Lei Haoming''s temples swelled up again. This damned woman.


    Mo Yanran stared numbly at Lan Yanyu''s departing back. Although her back was very straight, she could tell that her back was very lonely and desolate.


    He domineeringly wrapped her in his arms and used a towel to rub her hair that hadn''t completely dried yet. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. You''re different, of course."


    Perhaps his actions were too crude, or perhaps his body colliding with Mo Yanran made her feel fear.


    Mo Yanran suddenly pushed him away and stared at him with a terrified expression, "Go away, go away, go away."


    She clearly believed what Lan Long had just said.


    Lei Haoming clenched his fists in anger, "Of course, why didn''t you believe me? I will love you for the rest of my life. In this lifetime, only I will love you so much. You can only be loved by me alone, loving you alone. Everything you have is mine. Do you understand? "


    Lei Haoming wanted to anger this idiot, but seeing the pain in her eyes and the helplessness in her eyes, all of his anger slowly faded away. The only thing left was to act, with the exception of a long helpless sigh.


    "Let me be quiet, I want to be alone."


    Mo Yanran couldn''t tell what had happened to her.


    She shouldn''t have listened to Lan Long''s words, but she believed them. After all, Lei Haoming had a record. His reputation had long since been overdrawn.

 C160

    Seeing that she clearly didn''t believe him, Lei Haoming was furious, but he also understood that he couldn''t force this little girl into a corner right now.


    Alone in the room, Mo Yanran felt that it was probably a mistake for her to compromise and follow Lei Haoming. She was conflicted and hesitant as to whether she should leave this devilish man right now.


    "I want you to be happy all year round. I want you to wake up all year round with the fragrance of flowers." His vow still echoed in his mind.


    "You fell in love with us only because we were once the women that Shen Yixuan loved." I like you because you are Shen Yixuan''s woman. "If not, do you think a woman like you can climb into my bed?"


    All the words that she had said before were played back in her mind. Mo Yanran found that her brain was constantly struggling because of these words from the past. She held her head and pulled at her hair in an attempt to stop this battle.


    However, these words continued to play back as if they were a curse. This made her angry, but also made her even more frustrated.


    Breathing heavily, she stood up and opened the door, wanting to leave this place to calm down.


    At the door, stood a man in a white bathrobe. His domineering and slightly sad eyes stared straight at Mo Yanran, causing her heart to ache.


    She couldn''t bear to do this, but she still felt that it would be better if she left him now and calmed down a bit.


    "Mo Yanran, come with me."


    Lei Haoming grabbed her hand and pulled her towards the kitchen. What are you doing? I have legs and I know how to walk. Don''t pull me, it hurts. " This man was still so domineering.


    He used all the methods he could muster to keep himself by his side. He had turned himself from Shen Yixuan''s lover into a friend.


    From the wedding itself, he had once again arrogantly fought to this point. He also said that he would give himself a sweet world, a world of flowers that would always live in fairy tales. However, his methods to deal with the enemy were too terrifying and too chilling to her.


    She wasn''t sure and couldn''t guarantee that she would be his next target of revenge.


    She was really, really scared.


    "Do you believe me? "Mo Yanran?" After reaching the kitchen, Lei Haoming fixed his eyes on her and asked in an aggressive manner.


    "Eyes moving erratically, Mo Yanran wants to practice Taiji Fist." I... I didn''t say that I didn''t believe you. " But I didn''t say I believed you.


    "Mo Yanran, look at your eyes. When you lie, your eyes will wander. You''re lying, you''re dealing with me. How do you want me to prove that I want to love you to love you to protect your heart? Mo Yanran, are you ˇ­ You can only believe me if I pull my heart out? "


    Lei Haoming, who was constantly sliding his Adam''s apple up and down, felt his eyes burn.


    The current him was just as domineering and arrogant as before. However, this made Mo Yanran feel as though she couldn''t breathe.


    "If you wish to take it out, you can do so." I thought he was joking. However, Lei Haoming actually pushed a knife into her hand, "Since you want me to prove it, then fine. I will prove it to you today. "My heart, is it with you, Mo Yanran!?"


    The dagger flashed with a cold light. Lei Haoming forcefully shoved it into Mo Yanran''s hand. Lei Haoming gripped her hand tightly, and used all his strength to pierce towards his chest.


    Mo Yanran''s face turned pale as she started to howl.


    While clapping his small hands, his other hand went all out to block the stab that was about to reach Lei Haoming''s chest.


    The saber came to a dangerous halt at this moment.


    Lei Haoran looked at her. "Why aren''t you watching?" You don''t believe it, do you? Take your hands away, you can''t do it, I''ll show you, and see if I''m real or fake. "


    Looking at his red eyes, Mo Yanran was terrified.


    She cried out loud, "No, no, I believe you, I believe you, okay? I don''t want to suspect you, I don''t want to, Haoming, we don''t want to prove anything. Woo ˇ­ I don''t want to bleed. "


    For someone like her, who had a mild degree of vertigo to her blood, the moment she smelled the blood, her head would go dizzy. Even on her own days with her elder aunt, watching those blood-red days, she would vomit.


    Furthermore, he was the one who had sent her to assassinate him and tear open his heart.


    The saber fell to the ground. Lei Haoming held Mo Yanran, who was crying like a child, in his arms.


    "Idiot, don''t cry. I said before that I will protect you my entire life and love you. Mo Yanran, it was you who allowed me to see through myself. It was also you who allowed me to see through my life. Therefore, you cannot and absolutely will not have the chance to escape from me. If you escape, I will make your relatives and relatives come back to you. I will force you to take the initiative to come back to me, to get me. "


    The domineering tone seemed to be filled with worry, but it also seemed like it was a threat. And more importantly, it seemed to be announcing to her that she was his, Lei Haoming''s, possession.


    Amidst her tears, Mo Yanran could only foolishly reply, unable to say anything else.


    She was so tired from crying that she fell asleep in Lei Haoming''s arms.


    He carried her into the room, and as he saw the confused look on this little woman''s face, Lei Haoming reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Actually, she had always been acting very nervous and decisive in front of him. In reality, she was just a weak child.


    Her long eyelashes lightly trembled. She was already 23 years old, but her skin was as pink and tender as a baby''s.


    He played with her black hair in his hand. The feeling of her soft hands slipping to the end was extremely enjoyable for him. Just toying with her hair made him happy.


    Seeing that her nose was still red, especially that small pink mouth, it was even more tempting. Lei Haoming''s heart thumped unceasingly.


    He suddenly realized that admiring a person sleeping alone was also so interesting and also so insufferable.


    In the past, he was the last one to wake up. Or else, she would wake up in the scent of Mo Yanran''s food.


    She had never had the chance to enjoy the beauty of her sleeping appearance so much today.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes rested on her small mouth. He reached out his hand and gently pressed down on it.


    The tender, tender, and meaty feeling made him feel nostalgic.


    Unwilling to leave, Lei Haoming lightly pressed down on the ground.


    His fingers were also tracing the line of her lips with great interest. At this time, Lei Haoming finally discovered that this little girl seemed to have known him from the very first day. At most, they could only put on a bit of lip gloss.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t put on any makeup. Compared to the current cosmetics beauties, this guy was truly a marvel.


    No wonder her skin was so good, and she was so outstanding.


    Even her entire person was pure. She didn''t have the slightest impurity. She was so transparent that the corners of Lei Haoming''s lips curved upwards.


    "Stop being so noisy, Little Dong."


    With this grunt, Lei Haoming''s forehead was filled with black lines. He knew that this woman had a dog in his house. His name was Xiao Dong.


    He didn''t expect that she would think of him as a puppy. In other words, in the past, puppies often "trampled" on her body. Ah ah ah, thinking about how she was taken advantage of by a dog, Lei Haoming''s heart became extremely unbalanced.


    He stared at the sleeping Mo Yanran as if he was looking at his enemy, thinking about how he could teach this woman a lesson.


    After looking for a long time and confirming that she had no chance of waking up, he leaned over and quietly sucked her lips.


    Closer. Closer. Lei Haoming''s heart felt as if it were a thief that was about to leap out of his chest.


    He pressed down on the spot where his heart was and held the pink little mouth.


    The slightly cold mouth, in the mouth, had a refreshing taste.


    Originally, Lei Haoming only wanted to have a taste, but he discovered that secretly kissing and eating a person was actually this interesting.


    The sweet joy of receiving a large barrel of gold made his expression soften even more.


    So, this was the feeling of kissing a sleeping beauty.


    Afraid of waking her up, he ate enough, so he quietly retreated.


    After confirming once more that she didn''t show any signs of waking up, Lei Haoming turned around and headed outside.


    He was so excited, why would he still dare to sleep together with Mo Yanran? It was likely that the moment he got close to her, he would miss her uncontrollably.


    Gently closing the door, Mo Yanran who was sleeping on the bed let out a sweet smile.


    In truth, as Lei Haoming pressed his fingers against her mouth, she seemed to wake up. It was just that he was really tired, so he didn''t want to open her eyes.


    Who knew that this guy would actually think of kissing her secretly?


    Was this performance really like that of the big boss?


    To be honest, she really couldn''t believe it.


    It had to be said that she felt so good after being kissed. Hence, she didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere and kept pretending to be asleep.


    Due to such a sneaky kiss, the doubts he had about him slowly faded away.


    A good dream caused Mo Yanran to sleep at night.


    She awoke to the smell of roast meat and beef.


    To a woman like a hungry wolf, such a scent was undoubtedly fatal.


    She sniffed and quickly got up.


    Arriving at the dining hall, he saw that the table was filled with Western cuisines.


    Braised goose liver, roast beef, corn soup, stir-fried mushroom, sardines, truffle dried shellfish... Two glasses of red wine and a table full of roses ˇ­


    Uh, I have to say, this is quite a good match. Candlelight flickering, rose fragrance, red wine flavour...


    "Hurry up and sit down. Today, this is a special dish made by a chef."


    The proud Lei Haoming was standing right in front of his. He had a smile on his face as he looked at Mo Yanran. On his face, there was an unfathomable smile.


    "Special Chef!" "Uh, looking at the color, it seems to be very tasty." Swallowing her saliva, Mo Yanran hurriedly sat on the chair opposite her.


    "Here, a serving of beef, seventy percent done. Delicious."


    He cut a portion of the beef into pieces and placed it in front of Mo Yanran.


    Picking up a piece of beef, Mo Yanran''s eyes instantly widened.


    Originally, she didn''t really like eating this kind of beef, which made her feel like she was half-cooked. However, this beef was just as Lei Haoming had said. It was seventy percent done and the taste would be better.


    Moreover, he didn''t know what taste code the beef was made with, but it actually smelled completely different from the beef he had eaten in the past.


    Mo Yanran, who was starving, immediately started to move as fast as she could.

 C161

    "Eat slowly. If you go out and wolf it down, people will definitely say that you''re a guy from the refugee camp." Although Lei Haoming was blaming her, he still had a happy smile on his face.


    "If you''re hungry, you have to eat quickly. Why do you have to maintain your so-called ladylike image? However, just as you said, this taste is really not bad. This French cook? Where did you get it? The next time we go out to eat, we''ll go to him. "


    After tasting a piece of soy sauce with goose liver, the rich fragrance and unique flavor made her praise wildly.


    "Do you like these dishes?" Lei Haoming didn''t answer her question, instead asking his another question.


    "I like it. Very much." Mo Yanran, who was about to run out of food, couldn''t wait to open her mouth.


    "Of course. Say, if we were to marry a chef like him, would you be able to eat such delicious meals everyday?" Lei Haoming''s words caused Mo Yanran to stop her actions in shock.


    She raised her eyes and stared at Lei Haoming, who was calmly sitting across her.


    He was wearing ordinary house clothes, and his hair had been casually draped over his head after taking a bath. He no longer had a serious face like when he was outside. Although he no longer had the cold expression of a king, he now had a gentle feeling of a man from home. However, the elegance and elegance that seeped out from his bones caused him to just sit there indifferently, not daring to glance at her ˇ­


    "These... Did you do it? " What shocked Mo Yanran the most was the meaning behind his words: he cooked such a huge table of food. A man who opened his mouth and reached out his hand. Even if he was taking a bath, he still needed her service. How could he cook such a good dish, and with so much food?


    She must be crazy, and he was either lying. Otherwise, why would he be hinting that he should propose to her ˇ­


    The smile in Mo Yanran''s eyes was enough to cause her to be shocked. Lei Haoming elegantly took a bite of the beef, "In your opinion, since the age of 18, you have to be in charge of every company in every family, as well as all of their economic lifeline. Without a certain level of ability, how can you be qualified?"


    Mo Yanran nodded, looking at the disappointment in his eyes, she felt an indescribable pain. At eighteen, many people were still in college. However, he had to be competent in the cause of a family. Moreover, she had made it into such an outstanding scale.


    The him at that time, how much pressure would he have to endure?


    "Of course, my woman, I am very pleased. You are loving me." That was right. The pain in her eyes warmed Lei Haoming''s heart.


    "Ever since I was a child, I have been a successor to the family and have been training ever since. Not only do I have to do my normal homework, I also have to learn how to manage. And how to strengthen and strengthen the body. To manage a strong business is not something a sick, weak body can handle. And if I want to do management, what I need to do before is to stand on my own two feet. Some dishes like this, of course, do you think that it''s difficult for me? "


    Mo Yanran''s heart was clogged up.


    Yes, people only see the glory of the world. But, who knew how much others paid behind this glory?


    For the Lei Family to have such a strength, how much did Lei Haoming have to offer?


    It was said that when he took over that year, the company was not very outstanding. Due to the lack of money and the blind investment, Lei Zhentian was successively attacked by bad news, causing his body to weaken day by day. And just like that, the 18-year-old Lei Haoming started to take over all of the company''s big and small affairs...


    However, in the years after he took over, the company''s business gradually rose. And the scale expanded again and again.


    He could control a large family business. When he was forced to do all sorts of things, this kind of side dish was indeed nothing.


    With his intelligence, it was very easy for him to learn how to cook these dishes.


    No longer doubting whether he could cook such a big table of food, Mo Yanran slowly ate every single dish in front of her. This was all done by this man with her heart.


    He had also cooked a heartwarming meal for himself.


    "You even said that you wanted me to cook for you. Unexpectedly, you actually cooked a table of food for me. Lei Haoming, thank you. "


    She looked at him gratefully and said what she felt.


    However, it was clear that Lei Haoming didn''t want to hear her words.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t need your words of thanks. I only want to ask you, do you want an absolutely outstanding chef like this delivered to you or not?"


    The question that he previously asked was ignored by Mo Yanran. Because, she wasn''t sure if this man was proposing marriage to her. However ˇ­


    Now that he once again raised this question, Mo Yanran found it hard to avoid it.


    She stared at him blankly. Was this the arrival of happiness? Did he really propose to her indirectly?


    "Mo Yanran ˇ­" Marry me... "You can only marry me, Lei Haoming, and be my woman. In this life, I will only be the one who loves you, dotes on you, and takes care of you ˇ­"


    The gentle and graceful man opposite him spat out the words that he was deeply in love with.


    On the surface, Mo Yanran''s expression was calm, but in her heart, a storm was brewing. He was proposing to her, and she hadn''t misheard her words. He really had proposed to her after snatching the marriage.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. Forcefully swallowing it down, Mo Yanran told herself that she must remain calm.


    "Of course, why aren''t you married to me yet?" Seeing her calm appearance, Lei Haoming was truly anxious.


    After experiencing so many things, this little woman had finally come to the conclusion that he had to tie her up by her side. Otherwise, she might fly into someone else''s arms.


    When he thought of her beauty and her loveliness, how they would bloom under another man''s feet, he was unable to calm down.


    "You want to bribe me with a single meal of food? If you''re not sincere, I won''t marry ˇ­" Mo Yanran laughed mischievously.


    On the other side, Lei Haoming felt relieved as he heard this. He reached out and grabbed her hand, then pulled out a ring from his body like a magic trick, quickly putting it on her, "This is what you said. Now that this ring is on your hand, it indirectly announces that you, Mo Yanran, will be my woman from now on."


    At this moment, Mo Yanran did not feel any revulsion towards the tyrannical evil official''s words. What was there was only a rich and sweet taste of happiness in her heart.


    "Lei Haoming, why would you want to marry me? You can marry a bunch of women with a family background. But, why would you think of me alone? " In his heart, Mo Yanran asked himself repeatedly.


    "Mo Yanran, I wish you all the best. I hope you won''t follow in my footsteps." Lan Long''s words still echoed in his ears. Mo Yanran suddenly felt that she was completely unable to breathe.


    Even if the atmosphere in front of her was really good, with the fragrance of red wine and goose liver wafting through her nose, she was still able to smell a cold and cruel scent.


    "Of course ˇ­" As Lei Haoming looked at her dazed eyes, he knew that this little woman was once again suffering from delusions.


    [What a hateful guy. Is Lan Ran''s words really that serious?]


    He grabbed her hand and lifted her chin, "Mo Yanran, look into my eyes, see if you exist in them?"


    He raised his eyes and looked into his burning eyes. Within those eyes, he could see his own pale shadow. So it turned out that his current state was this pale and helpless.


    Was he afraid that happiness would come too soon? Or was he afraid that his happiness would go away too quickly?


    "Lei Haoming, if you let me down again, I will ˇ­" She gritted his teeth and helplessly wanted to say some ruthless words, but it felt like her words were stuck in his throat.


    "What will happen? Do you know how to go missing or something? " Lei Haoming tightly held her hand, unconsciously using his strength.


    "I will no longer give you the chance to find me. I won''t let you appear in front of me again. Furthermore, I will hate you for the rest of my life. "


    Tears streamed down her face, and Mo Yanran''s eyes trembled as she closed them.


    "Idiot, I don''t have that much American time to play with you. As long as you don''t do anything that would let me down, I, Lei Haoming, can assure you that I will never marry another woman in my life. "


    He leaned forward and placed a sweet kiss on Mo Yanran''s lips.


    He gently licked the tears at the corners of her eyes, the salty tears at the corners of her mouth, her face, all the tears, all of them were eaten by him.


    In the end, he covered her cherry lips and lightly carried his usual domineering air ˇ­


    The best declaration of a man''s affection for a woman is a kiss.


    Her uneasy heart was kissed by him just like that as the pleasant smell of his body enveloped her.


    It was only when his entire body and mind was filled with energy that he finally let go of her.


    "Reach out and brush away the hair on her cheeks." "Silly woman ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran leaned into his embrace, smiling sweetly.


    Looking at the ring on his finger, he was shocked to discover that this was the latest and most eye-catching ring from last year.


    "This, this ring ˇ­" It''s too eye-catching, I don''t want to wear it, but I''m afraid I''ll be noticed by others if I wear it when I go out later. "


    Looking at the huge diamond, Mo Yanran wanted to take it off.


    Seven Stars Pursuing the Moon. She had paid attention to this ring before as well. It was said that the auction price was as high as ten million.


    It was just a ring, yet it could increase the price to such a level.


    At that time, she was still sighing with emotion. Who would dare to wear something so expensive?


    However, she didn''t expect that this ring would actually be worn on her finger by Lei Haoming.


    "If you dare to take it off, I''ll throw it in the trash." Lei Haoming''s cool voice frightened Mo Yanran so much that she hurriedly stopped her actions.


    His eyes rolled around, "About that, we don''t need to be so eye-catching, do we?" Wearing such a thing could easily lead to an accident. How about I have someone copy one? I wear it every day? "I definitely won''t let him go."


    Lei Haoming, who was angered by this idiot''s words to the point he couldn''t speak, immediately shot him away.


    "Mo Yanran, are you going to ruin the mood?" You''re a woman who doesn''t understand romance. She even claimed that she was extremely powerful and that she was the most outstanding designer. I think you''re an unenlightened fool. "Let me tell you, if you dare to remove this ring, you will definitely die."


    She actually dared to take the ring that he gave her.

 C162

    "Ah, so it''s like this, all right, all right, I won''t pick it. However, I''m just curious. Were you thinking about getting married at that time? So last year, you took a photo of this ring? "


    Last year, you know, she hadn''t gotten to know this guy very well.


    Uh, at that time, he was so mighty, hugging left and right.


    "Take a closer look, this isn''t the same one. This one is even better than the last one." That Seven Star Chasing Moon used a Seven Star Small Drill, which is just some ordinary diamonds. This is a blue diamond, didn''t you see it? "


    Only after hearing his words did Mo Yanran realize that this pill was indeed different. This diamond was completely different from the one from last year. The one from last year, no matter if it was design, craftsmanship, or inlay, they were all recognized as the best by the industry.


    But when she looked at this one now, it was obvious that this one was better than the other in every aspect.


    In other words, if this pill were to be auctioned off, it would be worth more than 10,000,000 yuan, and not less.


    He felt as though his head was about to faint.


    10 million yuan, this sort of thing was worn by Mo Yanran just like that. Should she be extra careful when going in and out of the streets and alleys?


    Woo ˇ­ Forgive her, little woman, for never wearing anything so expensive.


    Seeing her in such a pained state, Lei Haoming was really angry and happy at the same time.


    However, wasn''t this little woman just so adorable that she loved him so dearly?


    "She raised her hand and nibbled on her little finger." Alright, don''t worry too much. Isn''t it just a ring? Wear it. In the future, you have to get used to this kind of rich and powerful life. You have to change a lot when you''re with me. "


    Mo Yanran sat properly, and had no choice but to admit it in her heart. Being with him would change a lot in the future.


    "Um, do you hate Lan Long and the others that much? Hao Ming, I''m not trying to interfere with you, nor am I trying to stop you from doing anything to her? But, I think, you... There''s no need to do that. "


    Lan You''s matter was after all a sharp thorn. Mo Yanran still raised this question.


    Lei Haoming stared at her and sighed, "I knew it, little girl. If I didn''t tell you where this matter came from, you would never let it go. Alright, I lost to you. Today, I will patiently tell you the reason behind this matter. " Lei Haoming looked as if he had been defeated. He felt that after meeting this little girl, he had really gone mad.


    A lot of things that he hadn''t made an exception for her had all been done by her.


    "In the first four months, the Lan family will be seriously ill. Someone came to me and asked me to marry the daughter of the Lan family into my hands. At that time, I would be able to obtain some of the items that I wanted. And the condition was to support her to become the CEO of the Lan Corporation in the future. For this kind of matter, I simply weighed the pros and cons a little bit before agreeing.


    Don''t be excited, you will definitely say that I''m a businessman, how can I be so emotionless. But, of course, have you thought about it? I don''t agree to this. They would also do such a great thing to deliver to my doorstep. Rather than letting others become stronger, it would be better to let me do it myself.


    So I did it. However ˇ­ "I never thought that this fake marriage would cause you so much harm ˇ­"


    As he spoke to here, Lei Haoming finally felt a rare sense of shame.


    "At that time, I''m afraid all you thought about was that, I am a woman, it doesn''t matter whether I know or not, right? "Anyway, you just treat me as ˇ­" A plaything, a means of warming a bed. If that was the case, even Mo Yanran herself would not be able to explain.


    After all, today was a good day.


    "Yes, at that time, I had always neglected your feelings. I think I will pay attention to this matter in the future. Of course, a person''s problem can''t be cured in a short period of time. I only hope that you can tolerate all of my advantages and disadvantages. Just like, I want to accommodate all of your strengths and weaknesses. "


    With her finger in his mouth, Lei Haoming began to gently suck on it.


    An itchy feeling assaulted her, causing Mo Yanran to giggle coquettishly.


    "Alright, I understand. Even without you saying anything, I can already guess who it is that has taken the initiative to look for you." He hadn''t expected that person to have such ill intentions. This time, wouldn''t the mother and daughter pair be in deep trouble? " When she thought of the possibility that Lan Long and her daughter would be driven out of their home, Mo Yanran still felt that the world was too cruel.


    "It won''t. Believe me. No matter what you say, it is still a big company. Even if you lose, that old foundation will still exist." As long as that Chen Meiying was not a stupid person. I believe that they can still live their lives together without any problems. "


    Gloomily, Mo Yanran had a deep understanding of these terrible things in the mall. It didn''t matter if they were in the dark or if they were in cahoots with each other. If they were careless, it was highly likely that they would end up with nothing.


    "Also, there won''t be any other problems with Lan Jiu. Someone will support her."


    Lei Haoming wasn''t willing to reveal the truth about Lan Long and Shen Yixuan. After all, Mo Yanran had a good impression of Shen Yixuan in the past. His words could only make Mo Yanran feel that she was a despicable person.


    "Well, let''s go for a walk. Don''t you like taking walks after dinner? I''ll accompany you today. "


    They looked at each other and smiled, then held hands as they walked towards the Pear Blossom Garden.


    Three days later, the matter of the Lan family''s change as a family head was exposed by the media.


    The reason, the internal conflict!


    The cause was unknown.


    After she was forced out by the board of directors, Chen Meiying sat alone in the room in a daze.


    Her body was getting better every day, but she didn''t dare to go see him. Because she had no face for him, because she had lost the property he had entrusted to her.


    "Ren Lisha, I underestimated you. You wolf, I didn''t expect that you would hook up with an outsider and form an alliance with me. Haha ˇ­ I''m so pitiful. You actually think that you truly want to help me, so ˇ­ This is what happens to people like you. "


    Lan Long bit her lips. Her teary eyes looked at the sad look on her mother''s face. In her eyes, there was only endless hatred.


    Her marriage had actually ruined the Lan family.


    All of the causes were because of her. Because of her.


    "Mom, don''t think about it anymore, we... Go see Dad. It''s been a few days since I''ve been there. He''ll be worried. "


    "Pa ˇ­" Chen Meiying slapped Lan You''s face, "Get out of my way, you get the hell out of my way, I don''t want to see you. It was all because of you. It was because of the good man you married that we became like this. I hate you, you''re not my daughter. "


    Lan Long covered his face, tears streaming down his face. Mom, you don''t have to do this, and I don''t want to. I... On the day of the wedding, he also thought about going back on his word. However, I did not dare to mention it as I was concerned with the Lan family''s face and my father''s body. Mom ˇ­ "Don''t be sad anymore ˇ­"


    At this moment, how could Chen Meiying listen to her explanation?


    "It''s you, it''s you, it''s you, it''s you and I who are so unlucky. "Get out of my way, get out of my way, you don''t want to get out of my way right? I''ll beat you to death and you''ll get out of my way."


    The crazy Chen Meiying, like a lunatic, waved her hand towards Lan Yanyu without any sense of direction.


    She woke up with a start when Lantern started bleeding.


    I hugged my darling and said, "Wandering, I''m sorry. Mommy just can''t accept this fact for a while. We... We have nothing but a nominal director and this house. Woo ˇ­ Mom has always enjoyed life, suddenly wanting to live like this, I ˇ­ "My heart can''t accept it ˇ­"


    "Mom ˇ­" "I know, I know. If you hit me, I can make you feel better. Hit me, mom. I won''t hurt you ˇ­"


    The mother and daughter pair hugged each other and cried loudly.


    The next day, Lan Jiu woke up from his dream, only to find that there was no one at home.


    There was only one servant left in the house, and he must have gone to buy groceries. Where''s Mom?


    Where had his mother gone to this time of day? The call didn''t connect. This time, Lan Yanxue was shocked. After all, Chen had always enjoyed the company of people with whom she was used to having such a big change in her family ˇ­


    Afraid that something might happen to his mother, Lan Jiu rushed outside without bothering to wash up.


    The first stop was to go directly to the hospital, but to her surprise, there was no sign of Lan Jiacheng.


    "Miss Lan, your father was taken away by a lady. She said that your father will be better taken care of if he stays with them. She told all of you not to worry. Oh, yes, your mother came by this morning. She came here very early. When she heard about it, she left without saying anything. "


    When Lan Long heard this, he exploded in anger on the spot.


    All these things were done by Li Sha. Now that her father was seriously ill, she didn''t plan on letting him go.


    That was true. She could only control the company openly if she controlled Lan Jiacheng alone. It was one thing for this woman to rob him of his family property, but now she was even trying to rob his father. Such a woman ˇ­


    Her first reaction was to go to Ren Li''s place to find her mother.


    Since her mother had come here early in the morning, it was highly likely that she had come to visit her father at his place.


    "Where''s my mother?" Lan Yanyu knocked on the door, her eyes searching for her mother.


    As if she had just awoken, she yawned lazily and glanced at Lan Long. "I say, Second Miss, your mother is already that old." Can I hide her? She''s never been here. "


    As she spoke, Ren Li''s face became unsightly.


    "Ren Lisha, you and Lei Haoming colluded to take over my Lan family. Let me tell you, one day, you will regret joining the line with Lei Haoming. Who is he? He was a guy who ate people without spitting out their bones. One day, you bitch, you''ll regret your mistake for the rest of your life. "


    Ran Lu had long been angry with Ren Li, and now she was no longer in a good mood.


    "Pa ˇ­"


    As soon as Lan Long finished his words, two of them appeared on his face.

 C163

    "Scram, Lan Long, I have a small temple here that cannot hold a noble person like you. Besides, I can sue you for libel just because of what you said. No matter what I say, you two are still your second mother. You two don''t care about this old man, I, as a child, still have a conscience. Where were you when he most needed help? Humph, don''t tell me you''re just a busy excuse. Don''t let such things happen. "Scram, I do not welcome you here."


    At this moment, Ren Lisha completely showed off her ugly face. It had to be known that it wasn''t just one or two days for her to tolerate this young miss. Today, seeing how she was beaten up by him just like that, that kind of carefree feeling couldn''t be described as comfortable at all.


    "Good, very good. Li Sha, you ˇ­" Lan Long wanted to continue cursing, but was forced out of the room by the housekeeper in Lisa''s room.


    Looking at the door that was slammed shut, Lan Long could clearly feel the discomfort of a person leaving the room.


    "You won!" Lan Sisi, who had been watching everything from the stairwell, slowly walked down.


    Ren Li, who was still proudly hugging her arms, glanced at her daughter, "Sisi, isn''t mother doing all this for your own good? When you first married Lei Haoming because Lan Long was a good person, didn''t you envy her a lot? I''m telling you, you can live like that in the future. In the future, I will definitely give you a man who is exceptionally outstanding and has a very good family background. "In this way, I will not let myself suffer so much in order to sit in this position."


    As soon as she thought about the future, a smug look appeared on her face.


    "Ren Li, Lan Long is right, who is Lei Haoming? He was a tiger. If you cooperate with him, you will lose very miserably one day. "


    Ren Lisha did not expect her own daughter to lecture her like that. Her expression immediately became unsightly.


    "Sisi, mother did all of this for your own good. It''s fine if you don''t say one or two nice words about me, but why are you cursing me instead? Alright, I know what sort of person Lei Haoming is. Do you think I''m that stupid? This sort of thing, I know my limits. However, I''m curious. Sisi, if you think that Lei Haoming is a ruthless guy, then why do you still like him so much? "


    She slowly sat down at the table and gulped down a glass of water. A sweet smile of reminiscence appeared on her face.


    "Because I like this kind of man. There''s no other reason. Only this kind of cruel man can be compatible with me, Lan Sisi. Therefore, I am determined to win against this man. "


    Ren Li looked at her daughter''s cold eyes. For the first time, she realized that her daughter had such a sinister side to her. When did she become so unpredictable because of love?


    It seemed that love could change a person greatly. These words were indeed true.


    "But ˇ­" I heard that the man you love stole your old friend in front of a lot of people. Didn''t you wish them to be together a few days ago? What? You''re going to change your mind again? "


    Lan Sisi lowered her head and ignored Ren Li''s probing, "Mom, let''s eat. I''m hungry. "I still need to go to work later. I''m currently working as a secretary. I''ve done very well and have a very promising future ˇ­"


    Lan Sisi pulled the toast out of her hand and opened her mouth, revealing her white teeth. This kind of appearance gave Ren Li an ominous feeling.


    The phone rang wildly. She picked it up and saw that it was from the company''s secretary.


    I don''t know why I called so early, but Lisa picked up the phone.


    "Director Ren, it''s not good. That woman, that CEO Chen, ah, the previous Director Chen, she actually ˇ­" He actually climbed up to the top floor by himself. It looked like he was going to jump off a building? Now this has alarmed the press and the police. "If something happens, I''m afraid it will negatively affect you ˇ­"


    "I''ll be right there!"


    The phone in her hand fell to the ground, leaving her in shock.


    "Mom, is something wrong? What could make you so alarmed? "


    Seeing such a reaction from Ren Li, it was a rare occurrence for Lan Si to call her mother.


    "Something has happened to you, daughter, something has happened to your mouth." Chen Meiying, that idiot, was actually going to jump off a building... "If this matter were to be reported in the media, even I, who is at the top rank, wouldn''t be able to sit still."


    When Lan Sisi heard this, her eyes narrowed. She also sensed that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    The two of them dropped what they were doing, turned around, and ran out of the house.


    After receiving the phone call saying that his mother was going to jump off the building, Lan Long rushed to the top of the building in a fluster. All he saw was his mother standing foolishly on the roof of the building.


    "Mom ˇ­" Come down, you can''t do something stupid! "


    Lan You''s heart was in his throat. Such a mother could be blown away by the wind at any time. She was also someone who would stay away from her mother at any time and place. How could she, who had grown up with an extremely good relationship with her mother, just watch idly as something happened to her mother!


    She tried to move closer to her mother, but...


    Chen Meiying, who could not bear the shock, stretched out her hand to stop her from approaching.


    "Wandering, I''m sorry. Mommy is not a good mommy. I have defeated the Lan family, and I have shamed your father. He was even more ashamed of those who had placed their hopes on the Lan family ˇ­ Mother is a timid woman. That''s why I can''t face you guys anymore. In the future, I''ll leave dad to you. "Sorry, Wandering ˇ­"


    In despair, tears of pain hung on Chen Meiying''s face. The sun shone brightly on her pale face. Lan Long could clearly see the despair in her eyes.


    In one night, his mother seemed to have aged more than ten years. That thread of white silk that was blown away by the wind was extremely glaring at this moment.


    "No ˇ­" Mom, you''d be ashamed to face us if you jumped down. I don''t want to lose you. Since young, you have always been together with me. Don''t you want to see me getting married and giving birth to children and find the man you love the most, giving birth to a bunch of grandsons and daughters? "Mom, don''t do anything stupid. Please come back. Come back to me."


    Sobbing, Lan Long took another step forward.


    "Wanru, it''s not that mom doesn''t want to see you get married and have kids. However, Mom really didn''t have the face to continue living in this world. Your grandparents used to say that I wasn''t a man who could do great things. They''ve always looked down on me. Contempt me. Now that I''ve done such a thing, don''t you think they''re looking down on me even more?


    All along, I wanted to be a strong and brave woman. But I was wrong, my essence was a weak woman. My cowardice had always been lurking in me. It kept coming out all the time. When I saw your father looking for another woman, I forcefully stopped him.


    But you saw the effect.


    As a wife, I failed.


    Mother...


    Seeing you marry that man, in fact, on the day of our marriage, I already knew that you were in the wrong. Wandering, I''m sorry, Mom has never told you, I know about your marriage, I know you want to break off the engagement that day. However, I played dumb and pretended that nothing had happened.


    I only wanted Lei Haoming, a man with a pretty good reputation, to be my son-in-law, but I didn''t consider your feelings.


    And your motive for doing such a thing. I didn''t think for you. I was wrong. So as a mother, I failed.


    For Company... You saw it. How many months have I been managing the company? Now, our Lan family has been taken over by a lowly woman. How could his mother endure such a thing? How could I have the face to see your father?


    Now that your father has someone to take care of him, I''ll just leave and relax. "You Long, don''t blame Mommy. I really don''t have the courage."


    As Chen Meiying spoke these words, Lan Jiu kept moving forward.


    When the distance between them was about to close, she wanted to charge at him in a fit of anger.


    "Eternal Rest, your painstaking efforts are useless. Mommy is gone, you take care... "Take revenge for me, take revenge for me, take revenge for me, I hate you ˇ­"


    When Lan Long rushed over, he grabbed a corner of Chen Meiying''s clothes.


    Chen Meiying, who had jumped down decisively, was like a kite with its string cut. She fell straight down.


    "Mom ˇ­"


    Lan Long grabbed the shirt in his hands and jumped to the top of the building.


    His body was tightly held by a pair of powerful arms.


    "Lan Long ˇ­" "Calm down ˇ­"


    "Mommy ˇ­" "Come back ˇ­"


    After receiving such news from the television, Mo Yanran sat there blankly for a long time, unable to come back.


    A person who was still alive yesterday had left just like that! And it was done in such a vigorous manner. This kind of death caused her entire body to feel cold.


    Life was actually so fragile. So, the weakest thing in this world was actually one''s life!


    Looking at Shen Yixuan holding onto Lan Long''s camera, she knew that his hatred had reached its peak. Some people took pictures of the whole process of Chen Meiying committing suicide. And she, fortunately, had watched it all on television.


    The sofa beside him had been taken over by someone.


    Mo Yanran''s head was pressed into a firm embrace, and someone was gently pulling out her hair.


    "In business... There are a lot of things like this. "


    Lei Haoming''s powerless words carried a tinge of sadness, but also a tinge of disappointment.


    Mo Yanran pushed him away and wiped the tears from her eyes. Lei Haoming, do you think that this sort of victory, this sort of battle, is meaningful? I want to calm down a bit. Can you let me calm down a bit? "


    This matter involved Lei Haoming. Even though he didn''t have to bear too much of the burden of this matter. However, in his heart, Mo Yanran felt depressed and anxious. No matter what, it was still a living life. No one could relax just like that.


    Lei Haoming glanced at her, then stood up and moved to the side.


    He had left a way for Chen Meiying to escape, but he did not expect her to be so ruthless. She had actually cut off all avenues of retreat for Chen Meiying.


    What was most infuriating was that Lan Jiu, who was sitting on a wheelchair, was also snatched away. Perhaps, it was because of this matter that caused the current situation.


    However, this matter ˇ­ if it were now, Lei Haoming still wouldn''t regret doing it. After all, he was a businessman. If a person who worked hard at a shopping mall had a sliver of weakness in his heart, then he wouldn''t have been able to reach where he was today ˇ­ This was the shopping mall, a battlefield where one could not see the smoke.


    However, it was even more frightening than the flesh and blood on the battlefield.


    Of course, he knew that he had to give her time, so he wasn''t in a hurry.

 C164

    "Mom, I''ll do it. You go out and chat with my dad." After returning home, Mo Yanran seemed to be particularly diligent. This made Du Qinwen a little uncomfortable.


    She, who was pushed out of the kitchen by Johnson, kept yelling, "Of course, let mom wash that dish. "I''m afraid that you didn''t cook well. That dish is not easy to wash, and will break into pieces if you wash it."


    Du Wanfeng, on the other hand, walked over and grabbed her elbow. "Old woman, you don''t usually like cooking. "At this point, you''ve finally started working diligently. Forget it, our family''s darling is sensible now and wants to show us respect. Just let her do it."


    The moment Mo Yanran returned home, she rushed to do whatever she was doing. Especially when it came to the kitchen, she had never liked doing it at home before. She actually tried to do it. However, she made Elder Du Qin uneasy.


    She had meant to stay in the house and listen to her daughter''s thoughts. However, looking at her now, she really couldn''t ask.


    Shaking her head and sighing, Du Qinwen followed the old man out.


    Looking towards the kitchen, Du Qinwen looked towards Mo Wanfeng, "Old man, don''t you think that our family''s Nannan is special ˇ­" "Is that abnormal?"


    Honestly speaking, ever since Mo Yanran had been snatched away by Lei Haoming, Du Qinwen had been truly infuriated.


    Even Mo Wanfeng was infuriated.


    Fortunately, their son-in-law wasn''t angry. On the contrary, he even personally came to comfort the two elders the next day. Naturally, he was forced to do so.


    She would definitely come back and explain it to the two of them afterwards. However, they kept waiting. What they were waiting for was Mo Yanran returning home, and she kept doing this and that like a worker. As for the matter of the escape from the marriage, she had never said a single word from the beginning.


    If it wasn''t for her obviously unhappy expression, Du Qinwen would have already started her invincible law of torture.


    "It''s not good for this child to be with that pervert. No, I have to persuade her to come over. This point of view was unacceptable. Today, I had to talk to her. If this continues, I won''t be able to accept it at all. "


    Sitting in the living room, Du Qinwen was wildly waving a newspaper.


    This daughter of his, the older she was, the more unreasonable it would be.


    Who would run away on the day of their marriage? It was clearly not a happy day to be with that man, why did she have to be wronged when she was with that man?


    Sh * t, thinking about how when she was young, Du Qinwen had struggled and hesitated by the side of the three great beauties. However, she had only struggled a few times before she was subdued by the old wolf beside him. At this moment, her daughter was still tangled up with the two men and had been tormented to such an extent. How could she swallow her anger? She felt that this daughter of hers was too useless!


    After saying that, Du Qinwen stood up, intending to go into the kitchen to settle the score with Mo Yanran.


    How could Du Wanfeng not know that his wife was such a hot-tempered person? He quickly suppressed her, then again.


    "Wife, don''t you think about it? Our daughter is currently depressed. "Look at her lousy face. Isn''t she asking for a scolding now?" After a while, the two of them started cursing, which side would he, Mo Wanfeng, be on?


    "Did I see the look on her face? Damn, Old Mo, don''t stop me. I really don''t want to see her expression anymore. At worst, I''ll just fall out with her. Who can bear all this suffering? "


    Inside the room, Mo Yanran sadly threw away the things in her hand as she heard her mother yell outside.


    She quickly walked out and stared at the two elders. Her eyes were unfathomable and mysterious. Seeing her like this, Du Qingwen''s originally overweeningly arrogant attitude immediately disappeared.


    She swallowed hard and her tone became a bit more gentle. She stepped forward and held Mo Yanran''s hand, "Of course, mom is afraid that you will be deceived by that brat''s flowery words. You tell me, what a nice person you are. On the day of their wedding, they had invited so many people to attend. But it''s good for you to leave so quietly.


    That face we had... Sigh, it really is different.


    But Yi Xuan was a good person. After the first day of discomfort had passed, he came to our door the next day and repeatedly declared that you would come back and explain all this to us.


    Most importantly, Shen Yixuan had said that no matter what happened, he would admit that this marriage was effective. He ˇ­ "From the beginning to the end, you were Shen Yixuan''s wife."


    Upon hearing these words, Mo Yanran weakly sat on the chair.


    His eyes stared blankly ahead of him. "Mom, me and Yixuan ˇ­" We''re just making fake... I... We just said we were going to get married. He ˇ­ "Don''t believe his words ˇ­" How could this Shen Yixuan come back at this time?


    One had to know that at this moment, her mental and physical strength was exhausted beyond compare.


    To deal with this mess, to deal with everything in the house. And his conflicted, indecisive mind... Chaos, all of this was chaos.


    "You all ˇ­ A fake? " Du Qinwen and Mo Wanfeng were so shocked that their mouths gaped open. Du Qinwen pinched Mo Wanfeng''s hand with all his might, "Old Mo, tell me, did we hear wrong or is it true? Why do I feel like this is being talked about at night? "


    Old Mo also frowned, "To be honest, I also think all of this is too unbelievable. But, of course, it must be true. " His daughter knew that at such a young age, there was no need for her to lie.


    "But, who will tell me, Shen Yixuan... Does he look like an actor? If he was going to act, he had to be serious. If he is acting, he must come to us the next day to comfort us ˇ­ If he was acting, why would he look at Ran Ran''s eyes with such deep emotions? Old Mo, Mo Yanran, who among you can tell me, is this all my imagination, or did you guys really not see it? "


    Du Qin Wen painfully grabbed Old Mo''s hand and asked. Mo Yanran was stunned listening to him, and she was also stunned.


    She woke up in an instant, like an oar being poured into a pot. Everything that had happened with Shen Yixuan appeared in his mind.


    He closed his eyes and thought about the wedding dress, all the invitations, and everything that had happened at the wedding. It was all his doing. If it was a fake ˇ­ He needs to do everything by himself...


    He ˇ­ What a fool, he had always used Shen Yixuan''s method to tell him that he loved his. He used a deceptive method to cover himself up in the circle.


    How could she pretend not to know?


    Yet, she still said that she was going to get married to him fakely. All of this was real ˇ­ Too much.


    Shen Yixuan, he''s such a fool.


    He had the urge to find Shen Yixuan and tell him not to be such a fool. She wasn''t worth it. She really wasn''t worth it.


    When she opened the door, Mo Yanran was stunned on the spot.


    At the entrance, Lei Haoming was standing there, carrying a large and small gift box. His hand was still in the position to knock on the door.


    The moment he saw Mo Yanran, traces of a smile leaked out of his eyes.


    "Of course, are uncle and the others home?"


    "On... "ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran, who looked like a fool, stared at Lei Haoming, who was surrounded by the box, and was unable to react. Did he really come to see her mother-in-law like this? Or had she come to propose? Was he serious?


    "Of course ˇ­ Who are you standing at the door talking to? "


    Du Qinwen listened to her daughter talk to a stranger, but didn''t see anyone enter.


    She slowly walked to the door, clearly surprised as she looked at the box that surrounded Lei Haoming. For a moment, Du Qinwen stood there, too.


    Although they had never personally seen Lei Haoming, these two elders were, after all, still concerned about their daughter.


    After finding out about her relationship with such a person, he had been inquiring about Lei Haoming.


    The two of them had never seen Lei Haoming in real life, but they had occasionally seen his news report on TV.


    Every time they saw his disdainful attitude on TV, the two of them had the feeling that their little girl was not good enough for this uncontrollable man.


    However, today, he saw the living Lei Haoming carrying a small box in front of his house.


    This was too different from his usual contemptuous attitude.


    Du Qinwen and Mo Yanran were the same, standing there and unable to react. Staring stupidly at the man in front of her, she felt as if her dream was too far away from reality.


    "What''s wrong? "Who is it?" Old Mo saw that his wife didn''t move when they reached the door, so he followed suit.


    "Dad, mom, I should have come to see you guys a long time ago. It''s just that I didn''t come. Of course I know, I''m a ˇ­ He wasn''t very good at dealing with his elders, so he never came. Sorry for being late. I don''t know what kind of presents you guys want, or what kind of things you''ll like. So I did a little, too, and according to what they said, these are all things middle-aged people like to eat. "


    With these words, Mo Yanran felt like she was petrified on the spot. Did this man say something wrong?


    When would he have so much to say?


    Wait, wait, what did this man call his parents? Father, Mother ˇ­


    Uh, why did it feel like he was shouting even more smoothly than she was!


    Du Qinwen once again grabbed Mo Wanfeng''s hand and whispered into his ear, "Old Mo, did you hear wrongly? Tell me, am I hallucinating or something? None of this is real, this man... Why did you come here personally and call us'' Mom and Dad ''? "


    Old Mo was also shocked, he has observed this son-in-law for a long time. However, he had the same feeling as Du Qinwen. It was that man, the Supreme Emperor, was too sharp. His family''s Nannan was not compatible with him anyways.


    Even though he was looking at the moving gift rack, he couldn''t react in time. However, he was still someone who had seen the world.


    He pinched the old woman, "Don''t panic, this is real. Everything is real. My son-in-law... "Uh, here we come."


    After he comforted Du Qingwen, he took the small box from Lei Haoming''s hands, "Come ˇ­" Just do it, why are you bringing up so many things ˇ­ Come in and talk... "Come in and talk."


    In his panic, he would bring up the box and then the box.


    Lei Haoming took out a pile of gift boxes and placed them in front of the old man.


    "It''s okay, I don''t know how to choose, so the things the Secretary General said were good and I carried everything in. "Zhou Haitian, bring it in."


    What made the three of them amazed was that there was a man standing outside the door with a small box in his hand.

 C165

    This was even more exaggerated. He looked at his neck, left, and right hands, all covered up by the large and small boxes. Other than the bright red box on his body, his original appearance could not be seen.


    After putting down everything, Zhou Hai was panting heavily as if he was about to see his birthday again.


    This boss was way too f * cking talented. The salesperson just said that the row was filled with things that middle-aged people loved, and then he moved them all away...


    He had been hit several times when he, the driver and part-time porter, came up from downstairs.


    The two of them were shocked as they looked at the room that was even more exaggerated than a sales store.


    Mo Yanran stupidly sat back on the sofa, while Lei Haoming enthusiastically sat next to her.


    Seeing that the two of them were still standing there with their hands and feet tied, not being able to react, he waved his hand, "Dad, Mom, what are you two standing there for!?"


    Hearing this greeting, Mo Yanran wondered in her heart, is this yours or mine? Why do I feel like you''re so noisy to seize control.


    "Ah, sit, sit. Old woman, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and make a cup of tea." Mo Wanfeng reacted quickly today. After being yelled at by Lei Haoming, he immediately called for Du Qingwen to pour some tea.


    "Ah, okay, okay, but Old Mo, why would I go? Don''t you know I don''t know how to make tea?" Du Qin Wen, who finally reacted, immediately turned around and grabbed Old Mo.


    Mo Wanfeng smiled awkwardly as he stood up. He knew that his wife wanted to drag him to another room to talk.


    "Of course, how did I perform?" Seeing the two elders walk far away, Lei Haoming immediately wrapped his arms around Mo Yanran''s waist.


    Mo Yanran rolled her eyes, "Good, very good."


    No matter how one looked at it, these words sounded awkward, as if they were prejudiced against them.


    "You''re not satisfied? You actually dare to be dissatisfied! " Lei Haoming was enraged. His most direct reaction was to arrogantly increase the power of his hand and then bring her into his embrace. His nose was getting closer and closer.


    Mo Wanfeng and Du Qinwen, who were watching the two from afar, saw how arrogant Lei Haoming was. He looked on dumbfoundedly.


    "Aha ˇ­" Poor Mo Wanfeng was still fetching water, that was boiling water!


    As he was lost in his thoughts, he felt the water was full. It was so hot that he cried out.


    The scream was enough to bring the two of them back to their senses.


    The two jumped up in panic, and rushed towards Mo Wanfeng at the same time.


    "Daddy, how are you!"


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Old Mo ˇ­" What do you want me to say about you? "


    The three of them were clearly concerned about this.


    Lei Haoming had the longest leg, he was the first to arrive in front of Mo Wanfeng.


    "No, nothing''s wrong!" As his tall and sturdy body stood in front of Lei Haoming, a cold and intimidating aura pressed down on him. However, this scared Mo Wanfeng to the point that he started trembling. It was not his fault, he was only 1.7 meters. Compared to Mo Wuji''s height of 1.9 meters, this aura ˇ­


    What was lacking was not the slightest bit!


    "I have something to do!" Turning back to the panicking Mo Yanran, "Of course, take out the scalding medicine!"


    "Oh, okay, scalding medicine! Mom, do we have any at home? "


    The flustered Mo Yanran was like a knocked out chicken, she didn''t know anything.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll look for it immediately." Du Qinwen immediately remembered that she still had this medicine at home.


    "I say, this really isn''t a big deal." Mo Lengfeng felt uneasy as these people considered him to be at a very high level.


    However, in the next instant, he was dragged by Lei Haoming to the washroom.


    "When I said I had something to do, I had something to do."


    "Hey, boy, where are you going to drag me? I... I won''t go with you. " When Mo Yanran heard this, her mouth twitched. How to... She felt that this middle-aged father of his was like a woman from a good family who had been harassed by someone ˇ­


    "If I say you have something to do, then do it right away! Now you have to use cold water to cool it down. Do you think you are made of steel or copper?" Lei Haoming raised his displeased voice a little higher, scaring Old Mo into silence.


    This son-in-law was too scary. At this moment, Lord Mo Wanfeng, who was always humorous, was actually scared to the point that the man obediently held his hand and allowed the cold water to wash over him.


    "It''s here, it''s here. The medicine is here."


    Du Qinwen brought the medicine, wanting to apply it on Mo Wanfeng.


    Because of her panic, she actually didn''t wipe the water clean and just wanted to give it to Mo Wanfeng.


    "Stop, wipe it clean first." The calm Lei Haoming pulled a dry towel from the side, wiping Old Mo''s hands clean.


    Holding Old Mo''s hand, it was easy for Du Qinwen to wipe it away. Seeing the swollen red hand of the old man, Du Qin Wen''s eyes immediately turned red. The hand that was smearing the medicine was also a little full of energy.


    Lei Haoming frowned, and then took the medicine in her hand to wipe Old Mo''s face, "Don''t touch anything for the next few days, it will be fine in a few days."


    Uh, this could be considered his special method of comforting others.


    However, it still carried a trace of arrogance and arrogance. However, it made Du Qinwen, who was at the side, inexplicably believe it.


    At this moment, the tears in his eyes also disappeared.


    "Oh, you too, that''s boiling water, how can you look around? "You''re such a big person, yet you''re so careless when doing things. I really admire you."


    Once she was worried, Du Qinwen began to complain.


    Old Mo Yin was panicking. This, I saw someone, didn''t I see it too? What right do you have to speak of me and not judge yourself? Leaping 8 Zhang high, Old Mo retorted with dissatisfaction, "Then aren''t you just trying to see if they will kiss? "I ˇ­"


    "Cough ˇ­" "Cough ˇ­" Mo Yanran is too crazy, this ˇ­ With such a pair of parents, you say, are you lucky or unhappy?


    Even if something like that happened ˇ­ She, Mo Yanran, would really agree!


    "You damned old man, what are you talking about?" Du Qinwen raised his fist and was about to smash it down. This man had only appeared on the first day, and such a terrible thing had happened. Could it be ˇ­


    She sneaked a peek at Lei Haoming, only to see him pouring himself a cup of water like nothing had happened. Uh, this expression, this action, it was really as easy as coming to my own home.


    It seemed that they had not paid attention to those words at all. The rock in her heart finally relaxed, and Du Qinwen turned around to pinch Old Mo a few more times.


    Knowing that he had done the wrong thing, Mo Wanfeng could not help but clamor. He just covered his sensitive body in grievance.


    As he lowered his head to drink the water, Lei Haoming''s lips curved up in a smile.


    It seemed like the little girl in his house, why did she have that sort of darkness, those cute actions ˇ­ Because she had a pair of parents who were like treasures. It was not surprising to have parents like this and a little girl like that.


    Mo Yanran went on a rampage and placed a plate of fruits in front of him.


    Staring at him, he would occasionally glance at Lei Haoming.


    Originally, no matter what, she felt that since Lei Haoming had come to his door at this time, it shouldn''t be a wise decision. However, his behavior was quite natural and casual.


    Moreover, what surprised her the most was her parents'' reactions.


    When he was at home before, he was furious. But now, he saw that this man had come knocking on his door. On the contrary, it seemed that...


    Turning his head, he glanced at the food he was still picking, but from time to time he would use his eyes to size up Lei Haoming''s mother, before glancing at Mo Wanfeng who seemed to be busy doing something. His eyes would also occasionally glance over Lei Haoming''s body.


    Previously, these two had yelled that they were going to deal with him and eat him alive. However, at this moment ˇ­


    "Ugh ˇ­" Needless to say, it was the easiest way to change an old man''s mind. Now she understood.


    Du Qingwen cast a glance at Mo Wanfeng, hinting for him to go over and chat with the man.


    Only then did Mo Wan Feng react. Yes, he was a guest. This, this was the first time he came. He, the male host, should go up and greet him.


    Therefore, he slowly strolled over and sat down. Then, he carefully raised his head to look at Lei Haoming, who was putting down the remote control.


    "That ˇ­"


    "Dad, you don''t understand me, I understand you. Let me introduce myself. My name is Lei Haoming, and I met your daughter one year, three months, and twenty days ago. I should have come to see you two then. But I''ve always been ashamed to see people. Besides, I didn''t have the heart to refuse her at that time. That''s why I never dared to come. I beg your forgiveness for this.


    After more than a year of training, I''ve discovered a very well-established fact, and that is Mo Yanran, this little woman, your darling. It''s very suitable for me, Lei Haoming.


    I want to marry her and take you as my parents. Everything about her, is everything about me, everything about me, will be everything about her in the future. The introduction was complete. Dad, you can go rest. "


    Mo Yanran, who was still peeling apples for Lei Haoming, was peeling her little finger.


    Mo Wanfeng, who just sat down, had his mouth agape.


    Du Qinwen''s hand, which was choosing its own dish, stopped mid-air. She stood there blankly for a long time, not knowing what to do ˇ­


    Mo Wanfeng glared at Lei Haoming who was standing in front of him for a long time. After being unconscious for a long time, he had finally found his way to the north.


    With a thumbs up, he gave Lei Haoming a scholarly smile, "Kid, you have guts. You''re amazing. If I wanted to use your move, I would have had to rely on my father-in-law and mother-in-law''s expressions after walking around a few times ˇ­"


    So it turns out that when father went up to see his grandparents, she still had to look at their faces. Why hadn''t she heard of this before? Mo Yanran forced the apple in her hand into Lei Haoming''s hand.


    As for Lei Haoming, seeing how he repeatedly used his Ma Lian as a gift to express his stance, and how he settled the two of them so quickly, his originally tense nerves immediately relaxed.


    He opened his mouth and took a big bite out of that large apple.


    "Dad, I don''t know how to play chess, but I know how to play chess. Come, let me go with you for a round ˇ­"


    In less than a minute, Lei Haoming''s mouth lit up again, causing Mo Yanran''s jaw to drop again.


    This man was playing Go!


    Heavens, this was something that could only be done by a big boss like him!


    Why did it feel like this was a child''s child?


    Five pieces of chess ˇ­

 C166

    Mo Wanfeng was even more surprised. However, when he thought about this omnipotent, almighty man, there was also something he didn''t know. Tsk tsk, that smiling face of his ˇ­ He almost laughed out loud.


    De Sai turned his head and glanced at the old woman, "Look, there are tens of thousands of people. You old woman, see if I''m stronger than everyone else." Isn''t this guy a business prodigy? There are many things he can''t do in front of me. "Heh heh, let''s see. This is still in agreement with the saying that the older you are, the wiser you have to be ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran rolled her eyes, "Old Master, such a thing ˇ­" Is it worth boasting about?


    "He can walk like this even with five pieces of chess?" The old man''s voice boomed.


    This, he thought, was a person who didn''t know how to use chess. If he used chess, then he would definitely lose. But, who would tell him that the f * ck, this man''s chess is so godly?


    How much effort had he gone through? He had actually lost several times in a row.


    "Yes, you can leave like this." "Kacha ˇ­"


    After taking another bite of the apple in his hand, Lei Haoming had a complacent and arrogant look on his face. That easy to fart way, really pisses Old Mo off.


    This kid, is he playing chess? Why did it feel like he was dealing with her at will? He wasn''t looking at the board, he was looking at the financial news on the television.


    Old Mo wanted to move the chess piece of his opponent a little. If that was the case, then his death could only be ˇ­


    Hehe, so what? Mo Lengfeng really did it.


    Just as he was done moving, he received a large blow to his hand, "Dad, you''re too unkind. Can''t you just admit defeat? I have to secretly move the chess piece like this. " Lei Haoming''s voice rose in pitch, and Old Mo''s face turned green and red.


    Mo Yanran, who seemed to be doing something else on the side, secretly went to have a good time.


    When Du Qinwen came out and saw this scene, she shook her head and a trace of helplessness leaked out from her eyes. This old man, not to mention her chess skills. This ˇ­ you can''t play around with me, I was caught red-handed on the spot. I''ll lose my face this time.


    An old woman like her was getting impatient with him.


    "Of course, to help mother." Mo Yanran, who was secretly glancing at the two of them, gave a forceful command, and Du Qinwen turned around to head to the kitchen.


    "Mom, can you do it yourself? I''ve already prepared a few dishes. You just need to warm them up and you can eat them. " Mo Yanran was afraid that the two of them would start to argue, because the two of them were staring at each other with their noses facing each other.


    "Let''s go, these two men can''t argue. "Come in, it''s just those two dishes, how can I let others call me to eat them?"


    Uh, feelings. Now that Lei Haoming had arrived, their family would have to host a banquet.


    Mo Yanran was speechless, and hoped that she wouldn''t make too many dishes.


    When she entered the kitchen, she was very disappointed. She looked at the chicken, the duck, the pile of eggs, the ribs, wings, and some squid abalone that Lei Haoming had sent over ˇ­ It was all piled up there.


    Pointing at the dishes, Mo Yanran''s face was full of surprise, "Mom ˇ­" "Don''t tell me we have to get all these dishes out?" How depressing, wasn''t this just adding to Lei Haoming''s speech?


    Even back when Chen Yao was getting married, this old lady was not that exaggerated. At this moment!


    Mo Yanran was really worried as she watched everything unfold in front of her.


    "Of course, since it''s their first time here, they have to do it. Can''t... They''re underestimating our family. Let''s not talk about it. When the time comes, let''s talk about how we don''t even have proper dishes. However, what should he do with the abalone? Mama won''t! "


    Du Qin Wen rolled up his sleeves with his eyes glowing. His posture made it seem as if he didn''t want to destroy everything in front of him. She definitely felt that she was going to the kitchen.


    Mo Yanran swallowed her saliva. She was once again impressed by her mother''s unparalleled spirit. "She swept the abalones and squid away." Mom, I''m not going to do this anymore. I''m not going to do it, and you won''t and I won''t either. So just in time, let''s not do it. She had been eating these kinds of food outside every day, and she was tired of it. I''m not going to do it, I''m really not going to do it. And this, the chicken, is no use. That duck, to say nothing of that. "Aiya, why did you go out and buy the fish ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran felt a headache when she saw that there were still many big fish in the washbasin. These things... If she really did it all, she would ˇ­ Do you have to stay in the kitchen...


    Du Qinwen looked at her daughter as she said that she wouldn''t do it, so she suggested that they do it as well. Finally, there were only a few dishes and a small piece of meat left. This time, she was thoroughly infuriated.


    She walked towards Mo Yanran with her eyes wide opened. Her eyes were so wide that they almost pierced through Mo Yanran.


    Retreating continuously, Mo Yanran raised her hand and surrendered, "Mom, let''s talk properly, you ˇ­" Don''t be impulsive, impulses are devils. "


    It was one thing to not mention it, but now that she mentioned it, Du Qinwen became even more enraged.


    "Crap ˇ­" He pulled the sharp knife out from the chopping board and tossed it up and down.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Mo Yanran ˇ­ Do you want to be a nun? "


    "Mom ˇ­" "Why would I be a nun?" But, Mom, why did this nun come over here to cook with us and chat with us? "


    "Look at what you left behind?" Vegetarian food? With my son-in-law''s physique, can he just eat all the vegetarian dishes? F * ck, you want to be a nun? I''m still not going to stop you. "If you eat vegetarian food, we ˇ­"


    Du Qinwen put the fish and chicken meat on the side... Shua, shua, shua. "Get all these things sorted out for me. We want to eat. "In a while, you will be my sister-in-law and watch us eat."


    Mo Yanran refused to accept this. This is just keeping a few vegetarian dishes, and not considering the fact that you don''t have to work so hard, why are you saying that I''m going to be your sister-in-law?


    "Mom, I''m not your sister-in-law, so you and the others don''t need to be monks. We''ll just eat these few dishes. Can''t you make it a little simpler? "


    Looking at the shiny blade, Mo Yanran''s heart was not at ease.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Your idea... Simple? " Du Qinwen''s expression was both laughing and sinister, causing Mo Yanran''s heart to flutter.


    "Simple... That''s right, it''s better to be simple. Haoming... He doesn''t like complexity... "I ˇ­"


    "Mo Yanran, if you say another word of opposition, do you believe that I won''t throw this blade at you?" The old lady was truly enraged.


    The sharp knife waved in front of her, causing Mo Yanran to gasp for breath.


    "Raise your hands and beg for forgiveness." "Alright, Mom, I''ll do it, we''ll do it, we won''t say anymore, we''ll do it, today we''ll make it a full banquet, okay?"


    The old lady''s anger was too frightening. She had to hurry and shout. Anyway, she wasn''t the only one who was tired to death. There was still someone to accompany her. As she thought of this, Mo Yanran resigned herself to doing all the extra work.


    After throwing the dagger two more times, Du Qingwen felt quite satisfied with his queenly demeanor.


    She chuckled, but then she heard loud noises coming from outside.


    "I didn''t go back on my word. It was clearly you who was wrong."


    "You haven''t gone back on your word. This is the third time I''ve seen you go back on your word." "No, this won''t do, no matter what we can''t let it go." Lei Haoming shouted in anger.


    "No ˇ­." I just didn''t. You slandered me. If I don''t slander the old man like you did, which eyes of yours saw that I moved the chess pieces? Rice... You can''t eat as much as you like ˇ­ "Nonsense." Mo Wanfeng''s voice carried a hint of unnatural sophistry.


    "Of course, you go take a look. Will these two people start fighting? If they are going to fight, who should we talk to later? "


    Hearing the thick voices of the five great mountains, Du Qinwen was truly anxious.


    "Didn''t you say they can''t fight? Nothing will happen to him. If that brat really dares to hit my dad, I''ll go back and teach him a lesson. " On the contrary, Mo Yanran was abnormally calm and collected.


    Du Qinwen glanced at the two men outside, who were staring into each other''s eyes.


    "You''re wrong, you should tell me." Lei Haoming arrogantly said.


    "You brat. Call me daddy. What kind of attitude do you have towards the older generation?" "You, obediently pay respect to me." Mo Wanfeng''s unreasonable voice resounded loudly.


    "You ˇ­ "Incomprehensible."


    "Pa ˇ­" "Brat, you dare to say that I am unreasonable? In my opinion, you are the kind of person who would do such a thing."


    Damn, Mo Wanfeng actually slammed the table. This old man seemed to really have a stubborn temper.


    At this moment, even the calm and collected Mo Yanran could no longer stay in the kitchen.


    "Clap clap ˇ­" Comrade Old Mo, as a matter of fact, don''t try that on me. "I won''t come anymore. You''re so shameless."


    "Humph, humph, if you don''t come then you won''t come. Do you think I''m willing to come? Humph, from now on, my daughter is not allowed to wander around either." Hearing Mo Lengfeng''s words, Mo Yanran, who was at the door, stopped immediately and went into the kitchen without looking back.


    However, her footsteps were too unsightly. The two men who were constantly quarrelling with each other all had a loud voice when they heard this sound.


    "Mo Yanran, come back here." Come over here and tell me, are you on my side? Or are you on the side of that naughty kid? You''re not polite to the older generation at all. I... "Nope." Comrade Old Mo, are you done yet!?


    Mo Yanran broke out in a cold sweat. This Old Mo is too powerful. Even if he had no reason, this land still had such a tyrannical appearance. It had to be said that Mo Yanran really had such a mischievous father ˇ­ How embarrassing ˇ­


    With a tug of her elbow, Mo Yanran was knocked into a firm embrace before she could announce her decision.


    "Of course, you are an impartial and selfless woman. I believe that your eyes are bright. Come, let me see you, let me judge you. Why did he do it three times and not be humble when I pointed it out twice? Was there such a person? Tell me, is he an unreasonable person? We cannot tolerate this matter. He must be modest. "


    Lei Haoming had a pained look on his face. That persistent look caused Mo Yanran to feel a headache and a pain in her heart.


    You, I know that my dad is in the wrong. This old man, he really likes to act shamelessly. Especially when you were playing chess, you had to accompany him. Now ˇ­ Sigh, her eyes rolled and turned. Mo Yanran just stayed there and simply stopped talking.


    However, her silence obviously made Old Mo and Lei Haoming uncomfortable.

 C167

    "Daughter, come here to dad. You were raised by me, so you have to be on my side. Even if I do, his attitude isn''t right. " Uh, Old Mo admitted his mistake right now.


    "But Lei Haoming was unwilling." Of course, judge me. Tell me, is his attitude too vile? If I don''t correct him now, won''t I be a joke in the future? "No, it''s not the right person for today''s events."


    Seeing that the two of them were about to continue their incessant quarreling, Mo Yanran pulled open Lei Haoming''s tight band.


    "She majestically walked over to the Go board, stepped on it, and raised her chin." You, and you, are you quarreling because of this game of chess? "


    Both of them nodded in agreement at the queen-like posture.


    "Right."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Hehe ˇ­" Very well, since... The calamity was this thing, then ˇ­ I''ll clear the way for you. "


    Upon saying that, Lady Mo Yanran boldly swept the plate of expensive Go brought by Lei Haoming into the trash can.


    "Alright, now that this thing is gone, the two of you should have lost your tempers as well. 88, I have to cook with my mom, you two... "How do you like it?"


    She let go and ran into the kitchen.


    He thought he would hear the scolding of the two. Who would have known ˇ­


    Mo Wanfeng said, "You are indeed my daughter, with the demeanor of me, Old Mo."


    Mo Yanran was completely blank.


    "As expected of the woman that I, Lei Haoming, have set my eyes on. It was truly worthwhile staying with me for more than a year. "Now you have my style more and more. This is how you look like my woman, Lei Haoming."


    Mo Yanran fell!


    These two are not normal people. If you treat them as normal people, then you are not normal people.


    This was the experience Mo Yanran gained.


    When she finally finished her work, she saw the two of them discussing a Chinese painting. Seeing the two of them beaming with joy, there was no longer the look of Nu Zhang who had pulled out his sword just now.


    Mo Yanran was once again sure that the two of them, being alone, could be normal things.


    However, once they were together, they were guaranteed to become two crazy people who were at odds with each other.


    "Alright, the food is ready. Haoming, come. Have a taste of the food Mom made." "These are the freshest dishes that I''ve specifically picked out."


    After much difficulty, the entire table was filled with people.


    At this moment, the two people who were happily chatting also stopped their comments.


    As Lei Haoming looked at the dishes on the table, his eyes widened. Mo Yanran was so frightened that her head shrank back.


    Uh, she knew that Director Lei was someone who didn''t really like eating big fish or big meat. However, his mother was once poor.


    Therefore, in his mother''s eyes, a big fish, big fish, big fish, big fish, were all the best.


    Mo Yanran was ready to slip away as she looked at Lei Haoran''s unyielding expression.


    "Aha ˇ­" This dish... It tasted delicious with one look. I... Mom, you''re too awesome. How do you know? My favorite food is fish and such ˇ­ Woo ˇ­ Mom, you ˇ­ Love me too much. I didn''t have a mom''s pain since I was a kid. I didn''t have a dad''s love. The servants at home were all vegetarian at the time, so they made me all vegetarian. "Now that I see the dishes that you''ve cooked, I just realized that having a father in pain and a mother''s kiss is really too blissful."


    Uh, a table full of food, can you even tell me about you having no father or mother?


    Aren''t you exaggerating a little too much?


    Mo Yanran stood there, unable to move.


    But at this moment, Lei Haoming walked over and hugged her.


    His eyes were fixated on the dishes on the table, and he seemed to be gulping down his saliva. Mo Yanran was once again puzzled when she saw this. Could it be that this fellow intentionally asked to eat vegetarian food when they were eating together in the past?


    Was he actually fond of eating meat? The answer was quickly revealed.


    "Oh, child, why are you so bitter? I saw that you had quite the good scenery. I didn''t expect you to be a pitiful child that had no parents and no parents. Oh, from now on, I''m your mother and Old Mo is your father. Of course, she had a bad temper. In the future, there would be some mistakes. "I''ll help you take care of her. In the future, everything you do will be left to mother to decide. Mama will hurt you ˇ­"


    Uh, just a few words of praise and it took his mother''s heart away?


    Mo Yanran was infuriated. Am I your daughter, or is he your biological child? Why was this fellow even more repulsive than Chen Yao?


    Turning around, she glared furiously at Lei Haoming. She was certain that this fellow''s emotional card was played to gain her mother''s sympathy. He was trying to suppress his power.


    His shoulder was easily scratched by Lei Haoming. Lei Haoming sat down gratefully.


    He picked up a pair of chopsticks but didn''t put them into his mouth or add anything into Mo Yanran''s bowl. Instead, he directly brought the dishes in front of Old Mo.


    Old Mo''s face, his smile was really smirking.


    The bowl was also excitedly placed in front of Lei Haoming.


    However, that dish took a turn at this moment, and turned into Du Qinwen''s bowl with a swish.


    "Mom, you are the hardest and greatest person in the family. In the future, I will be pointing at you. Come, eat more. You''ve worked hard. "


    Mo Yanran was shocked, and Old Mo was embarrassed ˇ­


    Du Qinwen is the happiest...


    Look at this son-in-law, he''s so understanding. He even knew that it would be hard for him to cook, and he was also the one who paid the most in this family. Cough, her daughter cooked for them every day. He had never heard her say anything about how hard he worked. A son-in-law is half a son. This son-in-law is already bearing a son.


    "Dad, although you''re a bit shameless, but I feel like you''re still quite cute. "You are the loveliest dad in the world, so I still want to honor you as the head of a fish."


    Mo Yanran bit down on her chopsticks, experiencing Lei Haoming''s sweet taste. She thought that Su Chen wouldn''t tease them, but in reality, this fellow would cause trouble.


    However, the two of them had already gotten food. She had worked hard for the better part of the day. Why didn''t she see him carrying some food for her? This was a sign that she was going down.


    Mo Yanran stared blankly at Lei Haoming. Seeing him pick up a chopstick, she thought, at this moment, this chopstick should be mine. Because... Lei Haoming''s dish was also her favorite dish, the stir-fried head mushroom.


    She happily picked up the bowl as she prepared to pick up Lei Haoming''s chopsticks. Yet, he saw it delivered directly into his own mouth.


    After chewing a few times, he appeared to be enjoying the dish, "Hmm, not bad. As soon as I taste it, I know that the dish is not cooked naturally. This was my mother''s doing, right? The fire was just right. A little more stir-fry and you''ll be old. Fried dishes, of course, with a little more salt each time. "Mom likes light, so this taste of salt is just right for ˇ­"


    Damn, it''s fine if you don''t give her some food, but you ˇ­ Why do you still want to humiliate me?


    With this, Mo Yanran''s emotions were in disarray. What made her even more unsatisfied was that Du Qinwen could point out so many things when she heard her son-in-law eat a mouthful of food.


    Those eyes, they really were smiling.


    And Old Mo, is also excited. Chewing on the head of the fish, he said, "That''s right, that dish was fried with zither text. Ai, actually, if you didn''t tell me today, I really wouldn''t have noticed. Now that he had eaten it, it seemed like there were differences between the mother and daughter. It seemed like, of course, people were young, and weren''t lacking in maturity. It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach her when the zither writing is free at home. If it doesn''t work out, there''s still the old chef. Heh heh, kid, let me tell you this. The person who is most adept at cooking is actually me. I can serve these two for decades. "


    Lei Haoming was shocked, he looked at Mo Wanfeng in shock, "Dad, are you that strong?"


    Mo Yanran, who was standing at the side, was beyond angry. Why didn''t these three feel her presence?


    She coughed to remind them of her existence, but they were still talking about her with relish.


    "Of course, who am I! I am the invincible Mo Wanfeng ah, back then, I was the one who showed this skill and touched the zither. Originally, she did not choose me, but after seeing how good my culinary skills are, she was moved on the spot. Heh heh ˇ­ This is also known as the ultimate move. A man''s ultimate move against women. Kid, do you understand? "


    Old Mo chewed the fish head louder, which made Mo Yanran even angrier. However, the three of them just thought she was invisible. No matter how stifled she was, she could only stare.


    "Eat the food. I was the one who cooked this dish." Unwilling to be ignored by the three of them like this, Mo Yanran carried the big chopsticks of duck into Lei Haoming''s bowl.


    Actually, she knew that this fellow didn''t like eating duck meat.


    "Ah, good. This meat is delicious."


    Mo Yanran felt joy in her heart as she looked at how Lei Hao was praising him even though he clearly loved to eat it. Hmph, who told you not to like me. You don''t like me. You think I''m invisible? That''s how I''m going to deal with you.


    Therefore, Mo Yanran was very solicitous after that. She took some of the dishes Lei Haoming didn''t like to eat with all his might and threw them into his bowl.


    Seeing this little girl acting so arrogantly, Lei Haoming didn''t get angry. Without batting an eyelid, he placed some of the dishes into Mo Yanran''s bowl, "Of course, you''re too skinny. You need to eat more and take more nourishment. "Come, I have prepared this for you."


    Oh wow, all the small hills in his bowl were thrown into Mo Yanran''s bowl.


    She even specially prepared it for her dog shit. This whole thing must be done by the whole person.


    But, she was obviously the one who had the bad intentions first, she really couldn''t get angry at this moment.


    Like this, Mo Yanran finished her meal, holding back the fire in her stomach.


    Lei Haoming had matters to attend to so he left first. He looked at Mo Yanran. From the looks of it, even if you didn''t send me off, I wouldn''t have left.


    Du Qingwen was such a smart mother. Seeing Mo Yanran''s sharp eyes, she immediately snatched the bowl away from her. "Of course, you go send Haoming off. Your father and I will clean up the mess."


    "Mom, let me do it. In a while, you will have to tell me if I can eat or not." Mo Yanran did not raise her head, nor did she have the slightest consciousness.


    "This child... "You sure are diligent now." Du Ziwen was truly anxious. If it weren''t for the fact that she wanted to maintain her image as a good mother, she would have really scolded him.


    Walking forward, she snatched the work that Mo Yanran was doing and turned away from Mo Yanran without saying anything else.

 C168

    "Mom ˇ­" Lifting her head, she wanted to reprimand him, but she found Du Qin Wen continuously winking at her.


    There was no other way. Mo Yanran threw down her things and stood up to send Lei Haoming out. She felt that once she stepped out of the door, she would most likely ˇ­


    "Of course, how about my performance?"


    However, to her surprise, as soon as they left the room, Lei Haoming asked her in a flattering manner, like a cute little baby.


    Mo Yanran looked at Lei Haoming''s nervous expression. Looking at him now, she almost couldn''t put her hand on her head: Wife, I''ll be good. How about it, give me a special reward!


    "Cough ˇ­" Also... "Not bad." If you can take care of me a little bit more, I can give you a full score.


    "Of course, I don''t want to see you like this. He had spent so much effort trying to please your father, and that was just what you said. No, no, you have to act a little more. "


    This demon ˇ­ How could he act so shamelessly like a child?


    Look, there''s a neighbor in front of me looking at me. This ˇ­


    "How do you want me to praise you?"


    Mo Yanran surrendered and asked him in a small voice.


    "Hehe, be more practical!" Lei Haoming learned from the movements of a little woman that he had to pinch and pinch his fingers.


    "F * ck, Lei Haoming, I was wrong."


    Lei Haoming stopped pinching his hands, awkwardly grabbing her and directly using his own actions to tell her what kind of reward he wanted.


    This entangling kiss came to an end after a long time.


    Mo Yanran''s eyes were watery as she was helplessly hugged by Lei Haoming.


    "Wife, come back to love with me. We''ll go home together."


    Mo Yanran shuddered, "No, I still have to pacify the two of you."


    "Alright, then I''ll go to the company first." After bumping into the little girl with his own hands, Lei Haoming had trouble restraining himself as he told her indirectly, "Tonight, sweetheart, just wait for me to wash clean and white."


    "Go, go." Mo Yanran pushed him to the side in panic as he hinted at her.


    That pair of eyes also kept scanning the surroundings. Luckily, there were no strangers around.


    "Darling, actually, the dishes you make are the most delicious." Before leaving, Lei Haoming spat out these words, causing Mo Yanran to be stunned for a long time.


    He was still in a daze, yet this fellow had never praised him at the table. At this moment ˇ­ He actually said such a nice thing. Well, no, this is a bad guy.


    However, in your heart, it''s like adding a piece of sugar to the boiled water. It''s so sweet that it makes your entire body and body feel very comfortable ˇ­


    Ye Zichen returned to the room happily, while the two of them finished cleaning up.


    Seeing her return, Du Qinwen immediately pulled her close to him.


    "Of course, it''s not your mother who is talking about you. You really are. If you want to bring him back, just say so. Look at how messy this house is, how embarrassing it is in the eyes of others. "


    "That''s right. Of course, I only realized today that my son-in-law came. We have a very small living room here... Especially when he was sitting on this sofa, I really felt that this sofa of ours, how could it be so small. If I knew he would come, I would have changed the sofa earlier. "


    When Mo Yanran heard this, her forehead was covered in black lines.


    "You two, there''s no need to exaggerate so much, right? Speaking of which, the two of you feel ˇ­" How is he? " Although it didn''t matter what others thought. However, listening to others talk about Lei Haoming wasn''t bad either.


    Du Qin Wen''s expression became serious, and his eyebrows creased. A pensive look. This kind of reaction was definitely out of Mo Yanran''s expectations.


    His heart started beating rapidly for no reason.


    Old Mo coughed, "He''s too sharp... Too Sharp... Too manly... Too True... "Too ˇ­" With every sentence he said, Du Qinwen nodded her head.


    Seeing this, Mo Yanran''s heart sank. She had thought that this fellow would get 90 points just for being cute for a short while. Who knew that the two of them were always wise and had sharp eyes.


    "Yes, I know about these problems." Comrade Mo, you are indeed right.


    "However, all of these are things a man should have." However, what shocked Mo Yanran was Old Mo''s last sentence.


    As for Du Qinwen, she smiled so much that her eyes narrowed, "That''s right, she''s just like a 10% man."


    Mo Yanran paused for a long time, and was a little taken aback. "But, I''m curious. Don''t you like it all the time? It''s a very gentle way to look at it, and also very nice." "What''s more, someone with a personality that I didn''t pick at a glance." You guys were praising Shen Yixuan so much that it looked like he was flying in the sky. Why did it change all of a sudden?


    Mo Yanran, we really admire that kind of person." The point is, you''re in love with a guy who smells like a man. If we don''t like it, we have to like it. However, at least that kid has a conscience. He knows how hard it is for me to cook, and he also knows how to take care of me. "Because he still has a part in me, I will put aside the fact that he hasn''t come to my house for so long.


    Eh, feelings, just a single sentence, a question of attitude, has washed away all your grudges of the past year. One had to say, your grievances were too cheap.


    "Sigh, of course. You should go and comfort that kid, Yixuan. I can see that even though he''s trying his best to hold it in, his heart is still in pain."


    When Mo Lengfeng thought of Shen Yixuan, he thought, "He''s a really good person." Unfortunately, his daughter was born young. Sigh, he hated how he couldn''t have given birth to a few more children, including Yi Xuan and Yao''s. That family ˇ­


    Father Mo''s thoughts were extremely beautiful, but as Mo Yanran heard this, she was incomparably shocked.


    She bit her lip. "I got it. I''ll call him and date him."


    "Indeed, it should be like this. How could that child be so injured?" But, of course, follow your heart. To be honest, I really think... Actually, all three of these kids are quite good. However, the mistake is that I gave birth to you so well and so beautifully. That''s why this situation is happening now. All of this is my fault. "


    Mo Yanran fell silent. These words, why does it sound like praise to her mother!


    Since when did her old lady have such a smelly face!?


    She didn''t want to pull the phone out in front of the two elders, so she went back to her room to call.


    To a man who was deeply in love with you, he wanted to say the words that refused to show no mercy ˇ­ Actually, it required courage!


    Although it was hard to say, she still had to say it. Thus, Mo Yanran made this call the most.


    "Yi Xuan, do you have time?" I want to say something to you. " The moment the call connected, Mo Yanran quickly brought it up.


    She was afraid that if she spoke too slowly, she wouldn''t have the courage to say it again.


    "I don''t have time today." Shen Yixuan''s voice had a trace of heartache, a trace of gentleness, just like his own.


    "Oh, there''s no time, then... I''ll talk on the phone. "


    Mo Yanran really did not want to hurt him anymore, so she felt that it was necessary to clarify things as soon as possible.


    "Forget it. Of course, I ˇ­" I have time, come out now. " After making an appointment, Shen Yixuan hung up the phone.


    God knows how much he had looked forward to her news. But God knows how scared he was to hear from her.


    From her tone, it wasn''t hard to tell that her determination, her decision ˇ­


    "Of course, you can''t. Once, twice, you slipped away from me. Of course, what''s good about him, what''s good about him, I don''t want that to happen, don''t. "I won''t allow it. Mo Yanran, I will make you mine ˇ­"


    He opened the drawer and took out a bottle of medicine.


    There were some pink pills. In the past, he didn''t want to use such a despicable method. However ˇ­ Today was different. Mo Yanran, wasn''t she now close to Lei Haoming ˇ­ Were the two so inextricably linked?


    He was also an outstanding man. He also had good skills, so what right did he have ˇ­ He can''t have her... Haha ˇ­ Thinking of this, Shen Yixuan''s face contorted.


    Lei Haoming could use such a despicable and shameless method, but so could he ˇ­ From the moment Mo Yanran changed his mind, he was no longer that pure child ˇ­


    As she stepped into a dark dream coffee shop, Mo Yanran''s heart felt heavy. This was the place Shen Yixuan was talking about. This was also the first time he had dated her here.


    It seems like, he ˇ­ He must have understood his own mindset and made a decision. Otherwise, why would he want to date someone at a place like this!?


    She bit her lips as she walked towards the spot where the two had sat the first time they had come ˇ­ At a place near the window.


    As expected, Shen Yixuan was sitting quietly in that place.


    Under the coffee coloured curtain, there was a round glass table. Shen Yixuan''s long body was buried under the sofa. With his face to the window, all he could see was his profile. It was a very disappointed face, but it did not hide his handsomeness and elegance ˇ­


    No matter what happened, Shen Yixuan was that depressed poet. Every time you looked at him, you would want to protect him and not hurt him. However, Mo Yanran tragically discovered that she missed him time and time again. Again and again he was hurt.


    Hurting him was not what she wanted, and it was only because the feelings were no longer there!


    "Yixuan ˇ­" Mo Yanran sat down and called out softly.


    Looking up, Shen Yixuan''s long eyelashes blinked once as a sweet smile blossomed on his face. Of course, I''m waiting for you, just like the first time I met you, afraid that you wouldn''t come. There have been times when I sat here alone while you were away. "I just hope to see it again. You don''t know, it''s very complicated to wait for someone to come."


    As if nothing had happened, he happily said such things. However, hearing this caused Mo Yanran to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Yixuan, why do you have to suffer? "I''m not a good person, and I''m not someone worth waiting for ˇ­"


    Shen Yixuan raised his hand and put his finger to his mouth, "Shh, of course, don''t say that. Actually, I don''t know why I''m attracted to you. Maybe it''s your stubbornness, maybe it''s your ethereal nature, or maybe it''s you. When I first saw you, I wanted to take care of you, to keep you, to give you the best thing in the world. Hehe ˇ­ Look, my wish has been fulfilled. We were married and proved to the whole city that we were a happy couple. "


    Listening to Shen Yixuan''s last words, Mo Yanran felt that this matter was getting serious.

 C169

    She raised her hand and interrupted Shen Yixuan who was still immersed in his sweetness, "Yixuan, stop, I think I need to tell you something. From the beginning to the end, you and I, we agreed that it was fake. Also, we did not make any decisions regarding the wedding. Don''t be a fool, okay? "


    Whether the child was overly agitated or not, he could not tell the difference between the truth and the falsehood.


    The sweet smile slowly disappeared from Shen Yixuan''s face, and he regained his usual elegance. "Hehe, that''s right. You''re not here, so this wedding is a joke. Of course, you also ˇ­ It really was mischievous. Do you know, on the day of our wedding, I sent many people to protect you. However, I was able to prevent you from coming, but I was unable to prevent that person from coming. I have neglected this point. Of course, he ˇ­ Is it really that good? "


    He didn''t ask if he would still be with him, but instead asked if he was that good. Needless to say, he knew his own decision. Mo Yanran''s heart skipped a beat. The muscles on her face twitched when she heard Shen Yixuan''s question. It could be seen that he was enduring the pain and the heart-wrenching pain.


    Clenching her fists tightly, Mo Yanran felt that it was extremely difficult for her to tell the difference between good and bad.


    "He''s not that good, but ˇ­ I fell in love with his evil... Yi Xuan, I''m a bad woman. I know he''s a bad guy, but I still fell in love with him. Love... It really made people speechless. I have struggled and resisted. However, my heart ˇ­ It was inevitable that he would fall. "Yixuan, I''m sorry. You deserve to be cherished by a better woman ˇ­"


    Is that what all women say to men when they break up? However, what Mo Yanran said was the absolute last hope. Shen Yixuan had truly found a woman who truly loved him, and whom he loved as well!


    "I don''t need any other woman to cherish me and protect me. I only want you, Mo Yanran. Fake marriage, have you ever seen a man who, when he faked marriage, would do things that he was bound to do? False marriage, do you know how excited I was when I heard you say we were married? Hehe ˇ­ Mo Yanran, you will not know that I have always wanted to have a passionate love affair with you.


    All along, I just wanted to be with you. You think that all of this is fake, but I won''t. You think that this is an act, but I ˇ­ But she''s doing it with all her heart. "


    Looking at the excited Shen Yixuan, Mo Yanran was speechless.


    Lowering his head, he sipped the coffee in front of him.


    Although there was a strange smell, Mo Yanran still thought that it was the strange taste of coffee and did not find it too weird ˇ­


    "That''s right. When I was on the island, I lied to you and said that if you didn''t marry me, I would have had a car accident. The heavens were also standing by my side, causing me to have an accident at that time. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have agreed to a fake marriage. I know that, and I''ve always thought that when we get married, I''ll tie you up with my love, with my love, with our marriage.


    But, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong, you still can''t forget that person, that person who lost his soul, the guy who repeatedly stole my things and my woman. You actually fell in love with a soulless person, I hate you. It''s not good if you fall in love with someone, but you have to fall in love with that man. "Mo Yanran, you will regret it."


    This accusation was extremely cold. Mo Yanran, who originally felt a little ashamed, suddenly disappeared as well.


    She stood up abruptly, "Shen Yixuan, how are you? This has nothing to do with me. If you want to love me, you want to hate me. I didn''t force you to do all this. My heart, I know, is in love with someone I can''t control. Since we have no fate, this can only mean that we didn''t succeed in our previous life. Is there any meaning in saying such a thing? "Sorry, I still have things to do, I want to leave first."


    She had a little good impression of him. Now that Shen Yixuan had lost control, Mo Yanran felt that it was a mistake for her to come here and say goodbye to him and apologize.


    "Mo Yanran, I told you that you would regret it." Can you walk out of this coffee shop? You won''t be able to leave, do you believe me? "


    Mo Yanran was shocked when she heard this. Taking a step forward, she discovered that her head was getting increasingly dizzy. She had already felt uncomfortable and thought that Shen Yixuan was the one who angered him.


    Upon hearing his words, Mo Yanran felt a strong sense of unease.


    "What did you do to me? Say, what did you do to me? Shen Yixuan, no, you wouldn''t do such a thing. " How could Shen Yixuan, that sunny man, do such a despicable thing?


    Seeing her pale face, Shen Yixuan smiled like a wolf. He was no longer elegant, nor was he as calm as before.


    There was only a tiger standing there admiring its prey''s expression.


    "Mo Yanran, from your mouth, I obtained a true story. That is, men are not bad, women do not love. Didn''t you say that you fell in love with Lei Haoming''s evil, with a bad guy like him!? In that case, why don''t I become a bad person? That way, you can fall in love with me too. "


    Mo Yanran took a deep breath. Her brain was in a state of unconsciousness, which was getting more and more severe. She knew that she had to remain calm. Otherwise, things might really get out of hand.


    She quietly reached into her bag and pressed down Lei Haoming''s number on her cell phone.


    "Do you think that just because you did something bad to me, I will have love and feelings for you? Shen Yixuan, you are wrong, you are wrong. I fell in love with Lei Haoming, but it didn''t mean that I fell in love with him, it just meant that I fell in love with his bad nature. If I just love a man because he''s bad. There are many men worse than Lei Haoming in this world. Why wouldn''t I fall in love with them, but instead fall in love with him, Lei Haoming?


    "Shen Yi Xuan, stop fooling around. Call an ambulance for me. Don''t leave a bad impression on me. We''ll still be friends in the future."


    Mo Yanran did not dare to pull out the numbers too quickly, so she could only pull them out one by one. On the surface, she was also dealing with it. However, her brain became more and more muddled, and her eyeball became even more dazzling. She did not know what sort of medicine this medicine was.


    It was actually this powerful!


    "Impression, do you think I will stop after doing such a thing? Mo Yanran, you are too naive. Ever since I was kicked by you, I was no longer the same Shen Yixuan. No need to try to get that person to save you. I already said that you are mine today. "


    After the call ended, Shen Yixuan seemed to have noticed Mo Yanran''s little trick.


    He angrily grabbed Mo Yanran''s handbag and took the phone from her. At this moment, Mo Yanran''s entire body was powerless and she finally collapsed.


    Looking at Lei Haoming''s phone number, Shen Yixuan was so angry that his face turned green.


    He took off the battery and threw it away.


    On the other end of the phone, Lei Haoming was in a meeting. After receiving Mo Yanran''s call, he only heard strange sounds of conversation from inside. After Shen Yixuan''s words, "Don''t even try to call him," he was completely clear that something had happened to Mo Yanran.


    "We''ll hold the meeting another day. Call the security personnel over for me."


    Throwing away the information in front of him, Lei Haoming immediately stood up.


    He tried calling her again, but Mo Yanran''s phone was also turned off.


    Angry, he immediately started to call Shen Yixuan. He had heard Shen Yixuan''s voice just now. Needless to say, it was with him.


    "The user you pulled out has been turned off!"


    Hearing the robotic words, Shen Yixuan was furious.


    He slammed the phone down, stood up, and headed outside.


    Shen Yixuan took action at this moment. Good, he actually dared to stroke his whiskers. It seemed that there was no need for him to be lenient towards him.


    If he, Shen Yixuan, dared to be the first, then Lei Haoming would dare to be the fifteenth. If they were going to compete ruthlessly, who would he be afraid of?


    Shen Mansion


    "Sigh, the kid, Yixuan, is getting more and more solemn. If this goes on, I really won''t be able to do anything about it." Zhao Lirong took the cup of tea and glanced at Shen Zhongwen.


    "Of course. I saw that the child was getting more and more depressed, and didn''t even talk to us. I was also anxious. As your mother, please enlighten me a bit more." Shen Zhongwen stopped what he was doing and looked troubled.


    "Hmph, you''re his father. There are some things that shouldn''t be said by you."


    Ever since the incident with Zhao Qingrong, Zhao Lirong''s heart had always been against it. However, she still gave him face outside. At home, she was still as cold as ever.


    "Good wife, you should know that me and Yixuan will argue if there''s three sentences that are wrong. "It''s better if you go. This child will listen to you." Shen Chongwen, who had always cared for Zhao Lirong in the past, had been even more careful with his wife ever since he cheated.


    He had to be even more careful when he asked Zhao Lirong to do so.


    "Sigh, it''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s just that this matter isn''t suitable for me to go. You should also know that me and Haoming ˇ­ No matter what, it was a relationship between mother and son. Which side of my heart do you want me to lean on? So I can only watch as that child gets bored day by day. It''s such a pity for him. "


    Shen Zhongwen was speechless. Actually, he also felt that this matter was too difficult, so he kept quiet.


    After a long sigh, the couple sat there, frowning and speechless.


    "Bang ˇ­" At this moment, the main door of the Shen family was forcefully pushed open.


    Seeing Lei Haoming standing at the door with a murderous look on his face, the Shen family''s couple were both frightened out of their wits.


    Zhao Lirong stood up, trembling. "Haoming ˇ­" What about you? "


    "Bring it to Shen Yixuan at once!"


    Walking in front of Shen Zhongwen, Lei Haoming ordered expressionlessly.


    Zhao Lirong was frightened to death. She stepped forward and held onto his arm, "Haoming, what happened to you? If you have something to say, just say it. How did this kid, Yixuan, recruit you? Calm down. "


    As he brushed away Zhao Lirong''s hand, Lei Haoming''s face was filled with hostility. Calm down, I can''t calm down. Take me to Shen Yi Xuan immediately. No matter what you do, let him know that if he dares to act recklessly, I will have you report to him first. "


    Heard that the Shen family''s couple had turned completely pale when they heard these heartless words.

 C170

    Shen Zhongwen calmed himself down and stared at Lei Haoming and his group of subordinates. What had happened to Yi Xuan? We can''t just listen to you without knowing what''s going on. "


    "He took it away. You despicable, shameless bastard who used medicine to steal from her. Even if you want to steal from her, you wouldn''t do it openly. To think that you would use such despicable methods. I despise him. " Angry, Lei Haoming told Shen Yixuan and the couple''s faces turned green.


    Shen Zhongwen inhaled and painfully closed his eyes, "Alright, I''ll bring you to find him."


    In Shen Yi Xuan''s private villa, he smiled smugly as he looked at Mo Yanran, who was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    He stared coldly at the woman in front of him as he reflected on himself.


    He had always cherished her because she was too good and beautiful, and because she took up too much of a part in his heart, he cherished her care.


    However, his care and love did not return to the same level. On the contrary, it helped him and Lei Haoming. This kind of thing was too unexpected and made him angry.


    Good people couldn''t do things as they pleased. Once they did, trouble would easily follow.


    It was not that he didn''t want her, it was just that he was a righteous man with a calm heart. Actually, he wanted them to panic when he thought of her.


    Shen Yixuan''s aura grew rough as he thought of her soft body blooming under Lei Haoming and being toyed with by him time and time again.


    With reddened eyes, he took off Mo Yanran''s clothes and her aura became even more turbid. This woman was truly charming.


    He did not continue. He did not want a motionless body. Instead, he turned around, unscrewed a bottle of medicine, and directly smeared the flower on her body.


    Even if the strong one came, he had to bring her with him to the peak of the world.


    Mo Yanran, who was in a deep sleep, had her entire body smeared with the medicine that could make women crazy.


    She, who was slowly being stimulated to the point where she felt uncomfortable, finally woke up.


    Opening his eyes, his dazed eyes were like a pool of water. Shen Yixuan''s heart skipped a beat when he saw her like this.


    "Ye Zichen reached out his hand and caressed her face." Of course, I know you''re the most beautiful, I always knew it, but I didn''t expect you to be this beautiful. This kind of you, just like a fairy who mistakenly entered the mortal world. The unreality of beauty also makes me want your people more. "


    Her fingers gently pressed on her lips, but her mouth was filled with words of deep love. This kind of him was cute and affectionate. However, this made Mo Yanran feel fear and despair.


    "D-don''t be like that! You''re not a bad person, can you not do something that we''ll regret?" He wondered what kind of medicine Shen Yixuan had given him. Right now, his body was still extremely weak.


    Furthermore, Mo Yanran was shocked to discover that there was one problem, which was that her entire body was missing an inch. The discomfort, the heat, was intensifying. She knew perfectly well what Shen Yixuan had done to her.


    "I don''t want to be a good person, and I don''t want to be one either. Mo Yanran, I''ve always wanted to take over you. I''ve always wanted to get you. At that time, we were having a date. I kissed you secretly and kissed you. Do you know how much I miss you? Haha ˇ­ To make you think I''m not bad, to make you think I''m good. So I kept trying to control myself. I want to save this best day for our wedding night. Unfortunately, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have controlled my feelings. I shouldn''t have controlled my thoughts about getting you. "


    As her body became more and more uncomfortable, Mo Yanran gritted her teeth, not daring to make a sound.


    She was afraid that if she spoke, her voice would break out into an awkward moan. Such a voice was too embarrassing. She did not want it.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if I use the stronger ones, you would still feel the wonderful combination of body and soul with me. So I did something to you that would help you. Of course, my good woman, in a moment, I will take you to heaven with me. If it''s not heaven, then let me go with you to hell ˇ­ "Haha ˇ­"


    "Shen Yixuan, I won''t give in, you ˇ­ "Don''t even think about achieving your goal." Mo Yanran said in a hateful tone as she controlled the trembling of her entire body.


    When Shen Yi Xuan heard this, he became angry out of embarrassment. He laughed sinisterly, "Is that so? It seems that you think you have excellent control over yourself, so you want to resist me until the end. What a pity, my medicine ˇ­ However, it was invented by the world''s top lunatic. I heard the name is Crazy. Sigh, I have to say, this medicine seems to have a great effect. "I once tried it on another woman. That woman shrieked again and again. Of course, you can''t disappoint me ˇ­"


    "Your heart and people all belong to me. Mo Yanran, no matter what, you must protect your mind and body. If you can''t do it, I''ll make you regret it. " That devilish voice rang in her ears, and Mo Yanran discovered that it was as though she had been infected by a parasite.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Shen Yixuan, who was trying to pick her up, with a cold sneer on his face.


    Looking at the stubborn Mo Yanran, Shen Yixuan couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh. Of course, you don''t know how much you love and how beautiful you are in my eyes. I really want to have you, regardless of everything. However, I can waste my time with you. I want you to come beg me, beg me ˇ­ Haha ˇ­ "What I enjoy the most is actually conquering you ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran tried her best to resist in her heart, but she kept turning her body towards Shen Yixuan.


    "If you beg me, I will give you more. Say it, or just say I love you, and I love you too. "


    The bewitching voice of a devil continuously sounded in Mo Yanran''s ears.


    "Ugh ˇ­"


    A shattering sound came from her mouth. Mo Yanran knew that the bottom line she controlled was about to collapse.


    She really wanted to give in and ask Shen Yixuan for help. However, in his mind, furious faces kept popping up.


    "Mo Yanran, you are mine, you are mine. If you dare ˇ­"


    With a sad smile, Mo Yanran bit down.


    Sensing her intentions, it was too late for Shen Yixuan to stop her.


    "Staring at the strands of crimson red flowing out of her mouth, he roared furiously." Why, why? Why would you rather hurt yourself than be with me? Just a simple plea for mercy, just a simple "I love you". Is it so hard for you to say it out loud? Mo Yanran, I hate you. "


    Seeing the blood continuously flowing out, his face became extremely distorted. At this moment, he only felt that all the pain she felt was even worse than if it had fallen on his body.


    "Also ˇ­" Yi Xuan ˇ­ You''re a good person... Don''t blame me... I... I really... "I fell in love with him ˇ­" The pain caused her tears to flow down her face. Mixed with the blood, it looked sad and touching.


    Such a knife made Shen Yixuan go completely mad with excitement.


    He bent over and kept licking the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    "Of course, don''t say anymore, don''t say anymore, I''ll send you to the hospital, I''ll send you to the hospital ˇ­" "I won''t force you, I won''t force you ˇ­"


    How could he bear to force her into such a state?!


    "Bang ˇ­" With a loud bang, the door opened.


    After seeing the situation in the room, Lei Haoming let out a wild roar and pounced forward.


    However, to his surprise, Shen Yixuan suddenly grabbed Mo Yanran''s neck.


    "Lei Haoming, get out of here. I''m getting married to my woman, get out of my way. If you don''t retreat, I''ll let her die with me. "


    His tightly clenched hand caused Mo Yanran''s eyes to turn white.


    From Shen Yixuan''s twisted expression, it was easy to tell that he was serious.


    With him like this, Lei Haoming calmed down.


    He stared at Shen Yixuan, "Shen Yixuan, you never had Mo Yanran from the beginning, and now you won''t either."


    "Yixuan, stop messing around. Let go of Ran Ran Ran, she is innocent."


    Zhao Lirong''s despairing screams rang out from the door as she blocked Shen Chong Wen from entering. After all, the current Mo Yanran was completely naked. It wasn''t convenient for her to be seen by any other man.


    "Lei Haoming, you demon, you are wrong. From the very beginning, I have always been a couple with Ran Ran. It was an absolutely compatible couple. It was you. It was you who forcefully inserted them, leading to our breakup. Just give me some time, and we can stay together again. It''s you, you forced us apart. I hate you, and I also hate this woman with the nature of a flower with water. "


    His rationality suddenly went berserk at this moment. With him acting like this, it was obvious that he wanted to strangle Mo Yanran to death.


    With a leap, Lei Haoming kicked Shen Yixuan in the chest.


    This powerful blow sent Shen Yixuan flying.


    Casually draping a piece of clothing over Mo Yanran, Lei Haoming raised his head and glared furiously at Shen Yixuan. Shen Yixuan, what did you do to Mo Yanran? "


    "Haha ˇ­" Lei Haoming, I also let you wear a green hat once. Look, as you have said, her taste is truly wonderful beyond belief. " Shen Yixuan, who was kicked to the ground, held his stomach and laughed.


    The extremely furious Lei Haoming, upon hearing his claim over Mo Yanran, narrowed his eyes.


    The sound of fists being clenched rang out.


    He walked forward step by step. This man, he wanted to tear him into a thousand pieces!


    "Haoming, I beg of you ˇ­" Don''t hit him, don''t hit him, he''s just a poor man. No, no, please. "Don''t ah ˇ­"


    With Lei Haoming acting like this, Zhao Lirong definitely had reason to believe that he would beat up Shen Yixuan into a meat patty.


    They were both her sons, and she didn''t want them to kill each other.


    "It''s impossible to not hit him. I can promise you that I won''t take his life. It''s just that he''s a sadist, so I won''t let him off lightly." He punched Shen Yixuan in the face.


    Another punch landed on Shen Yixuan''s chest.

 C171

    Not long later, Shen Yixuan''s body collapsed to the ground.


    How could a man like him, a scholar, fight against a man like Lei Haoming, who was like a bull? If they were not on the same level, it would be difficult for them to be on the same level.


    "Yixuan ˇ­ "Haoming..." Zhao Lirong was probably the most anxious one.


    She knew that it was impossible to stop Lei Haoming from fighting. But watching Shen Yixuan get beaten up, her mother''s heart felt like it was being stabbed with a knife.


    As the saying goes, hit your son, and it will hurt your mother''s heart. This was exactly the case at this time.


    "Beat him to death." A cold voice sounded at the door.


    Zhao Lirong turned around and saw Lan Long with a cold expression on his face.


    As he stopped his fist, Lei Haoming glanced at the limp Shen Yixuan, before letting go and picking up Mo Yanran, who was still in pain, off the ground.


    Lan Long was walking towards them. His eyes were calm, and he was wearing a white mourning dress.


    He didn''t know why she was here, but he could feel the calm before the storm around her.


    Lan Long still stood there, unmoving, as he passed her. It was as though Lei Haoming and Mo Yanran wouldn''t arouse any of her emotions.


    Lei Haoming glanced at her, although he could feel a cold and ruthless aura coming from her. He also felt that she was different from before. However, he didn''t put it to heart. After all, his mother had just passed away. It was understandable for him to be in such a state of mind.


    "Be obedient, I won''t make things any more difficult for you." After throwing out this sentence, Lei Haoming turned around and left.


    "Easy ˇ­" "Come here, how did you get here, child?" However, it was Zhao Lirong. She saw Lan Ran coming over and pulled her to the side.


    Lan Long kept his head down, neither saying nor saying anything. She also turned a deaf ear to Lei Haoming''s words.


    He pulled Zhao Lirong''s hand away and said, "Auntie, I''m fine. Now the board has given me a place to stay because of my mother. " If that was the case, it would be too calm, so calm that Zhao Lirong would have a feeling that ˇ­


    The feeling of palpitation.


    "Wanru, if you''re sad, just say it, Auntie ˇ­" I didn''t expect your mother to be so upset. " Zhao Lirong felt really bad when she talked about Chen Meiying''s death.


    No matter what, the two families were old friends, and they even played cards together in the past.


    Wasn''t jumping off a building a bit too much for this kind of thing ˇ­? It was hard to accept.


    "Don''t worry, my mom can''t take it." It was a good thing that he had been released. Aunt, let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s take a look at it. "


    From the beginning to the end, Lan Long was calmer and calmer than Zhao Lirong. It was as if talking about her mother''s death now was nothing to her.


    On her pale face, there was even a hint of a faint smile. However, that smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    "Ah, yes, yes, Yi Xuan. Ai, do you think this is a sin? Such a good child, he actually couldn''t bear it and insisted on snatching her girl back. Since my heart isn''t here, even if you want to rob me, it''s useless! "


    "No, Mo Yanran was Shen Yixuan''s woman from the beginning." Zhao Lirong''s unintentional sigh had provoked a strong and unhurried retort from Lan.


    Zhao Lirong was surprised by her overbearing performance. She stared at Lan Long. "Wandering ˇ­"


    Lan Long raised his head with a face full of violence. Zhao Lirong was shocked to see her like this. This child was so terrifying.


    "Aunt, Mo Yanran and I ˇ­ It was a classmate. When she was studying, he fell in love with her and pursued her. Unfortunately. Yi Xuan was a tragedy from beginning to end. In the past, Mo Yanran also loved Shen Yixuan when Lei Haoming didn''t interfere. At that time, she was still the envy of many girls in our school.


    After all, not everyone had the luck to have an outstanding man like Yixuan. Unfortunately, all of this had changed because of Lei Haoming''s powerful intervention.


    In the future, don''t talk about how Yixuan would cut in in front of us. Lei Haoming is the one who intervened in everything. You''re his mother, and I know you feel guilty about him. However, tell me, are you fair when you face Yixuan and Lei Haoming against Mo Yanran? "


    The scornful look in Lan Yanyu''s eyes instantly disappeared.


    She turned around and walked towards Shen Yixuan. Her eyes softened as she looked at Shen Yixuan. It was as if he was the only person left in the world ˇ­


    Zhao Lirong still felt her heart was in so much pain.


    Shen Chongwen, who had been standing guard outside the door all this time, watched as Lei Haoming carried Mo Yanran away. At this moment, he walked in.


    What he saw was Zhao Lirong''s pale face. Her hand was also tightly covering her chest. Her heart rate wasn''t very normal. At this moment ˇ­


    He held onto Zhao Lirong and asked, "Lirong, how are you? How are you? "Don''t scare me!"


    His wife was half a world away from him. Looking at her in distress, Shen Zhongwen felt his heart ache even more than she did.


    "Support..." "Help me out." Zhao Lirong, who was sweating profusely, was in so much pain that her whole body was spasming.


    She tried her best to hold on as Shen Zhongwen helped her out.


    She looked at Shen Yixuan, who was covered in blood, and ordered his men to carry him away. Then, she quickly helped Zhao Lirong out of the room.


    With a sneer, he watched Zhao Lirong being helped out of the room. A hint of a cold smile surfaced on Lan Yanyu''s face.


    Shen Yixuan was completely unconscious, and his nose was still bleeding. It was obvious that Lei Haoming had used his deadly move after that last exchange.


    "Why are you so stupid? Shen Yixuan, I really have no words for you. "However, since you love that woman, I will definitely help you ˇ­"


    She stared at Shen Yixuan, who was being carried away, and said these words softly.


    "Li-Rong, how are you?" Seeing that his wife was feeling better, and that his son was also worried about her, Shen Zhongwen felt slightly more at ease. There were too many troubles at home and he felt like he couldn''t handle it.


    "Old Shen ˇ­" We... Was she wrong from the beginning? We both... You really shouldn''t be together. " Unexpectedly, Zhao Lirong pushed him away and said those words.


    Shen Zhongwen''s face twitched, while he clenched Zhao Lirong''s hand. You''re not allowed to speak nonsense. It''s a match made in heaven for us to be together, so what''s wrong with it. "


    Zhao Lirong continuously shook her head as tears rolled down her face. Old Shen, you touched your conscience and said that back then... Were we really running into each other by accident... Hehe ˇ­ Wrong, really wrong. It was all my fault for hurting the hearts of the two children. "


    After listening to her talk about the past, Shen Zhongwen''s face turned ugly.


    "However, when he saw the ashamed Zhao Lirong, he became even more domineering." No, that''s not right. It''s not our fault. Everything was because of that bastard Lei Zhentian. It was all his fault. "


    Surrounding Zhao Lirong, a trace of hatred flashed across Shen Zhongwen''s eyes.


    "I was wrong, it was my fault. Looking at what happened to the children today, I thought back to what happened to us all those years ago ˇ­ Why... History will repeat itself... "


    At this point, Zhao Lirong burst into tears.


    "Enough, this is an old story from the past. Let''s not talk about it anymore." All of this is not the fault of the two of us. The one at fault is that little bitch Mo Yanran. " When she mentioned Mo Yanran, Shen Zhongwen was furious.


    Zhao Lirong was startled. She raised her head and looked at him in panic. She clearly didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Hmph, if not for her, would our two sons become enemies like this? If it weren''t for her, our two sons would be safe. All of this was caused by this slut. "


    Ever since he saw that Lei Haoming and Shen Yixuan had started fighting over Mo Yan, the furious Shen Zhongwen had developed a strong aversion towards Mo Yanran. Once such an aversion was formed, it began to grow like a sprout.


    "Old Shen, you are wrong. You shouldn''t blame this child Yanran for all this. It was us, it was both of us. You have no choice but to face reality, if it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t bear to pour out my heart to you ˇ­ I think none of this will happen. "


    Lan Long, who came out of the house, had been listening to their conversation. However, from start to finish, the two of them had never said what had happened that year.


    "Alright, I''ll help you go home. I think you''re really confused." Shen Zhongwen did not say anything further and directly helped the extremely sad Zhao Lirong away.


    "Brothers, what happened back then ˇ­" We... Zhao Lirong, it looks like some things that we don''t know about happened in the past? Don''t tell me that those two people with completely different temperaments are actually blood brothers? "If that''s really the case, then you two really are adulterers ˇ­"


    Lan Long emerged from the forest stealthily. His eyes were filled with confusion as he watched the two of them leave ˇ­


    Because the tongue biting injury was too great, Lei Haoming carried Mo Yanran to the hospital.


    Fortunately, the bite wasn''t too heavy. He only needed to heal for a short period of time before the injury on his tongue would be completely healed.


    "The injury to her mouth is not a big deal. However, the emotional injury in her body needs someone she loves to treat it for her." When the doctor said this, Lei Haoming didn''t understand.


    From the moment he entered, all he saw was Mo Yanran''s mouth and body covered in blood ˇ­ And the fact that she was naked.


    "What do you mean!"


    "She was drugged, which is a drug that can excite women. If she does not do so within six hours, she will die from a burning desire. "


    As Lei Haoming heard this, his eyes flashed with a vicious light.


    "Alright, all of you go out."


    The doctor and his team quickly left, leaving the ward to the two of them.


    Instead of staying in the hospital, Lei Haoming directly carried Mo Yanran home.


    Looking at Mo Yanran on the bed, Lei Haoming angrily took off his clothes.


    "Shen Yixuan, if I knew you were going to do this, I would have crippled you as well."


    As he looked at Mo Yanran, a trace of affection flashed across his eyes.


    Especially when she couldn''t keep her mouth shut. The tenderness in her eyes had reached its peak. This little woman had been resisting this entire time due to the medicinal effect within her body.


    Otherwise, how could someone as dark and cunning as her really bite her tongue to commit suicide?


    It was all because she did not want to have sex with Shen Yixuan. Cute of course, my lovely little woman...

 C172

    He leaned over and licked her swollen lips. At this moment, even if it was filled with the smell of medicine ˇ­


    But to Lei Haoming, it was the sweetest, most delicious food. This kind of person caused him to become infatuated and became even more agitated.


    After the "detoxification", Mo Yanran no longer bothered with Lei Haoming.


    With a sweet smile on her face, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Lei Haoming looked at the sleeping woman and traced his finger across her cheek.


    The gentleness in her eyes became even more intense. This little woman was hers, this cute sleeping girl, her irregular sleeping posture, everything. All of them were Lei Haoming''s. Once he recognized what was in his heart, he would work hard to get it.


    This was the rule that Lei Haoming had always followed.


    Lan Long''s calm expression flashed through his mind. Lei Haoming''s tender feelings disappeared in an instant.


    This time it was just that Shen Yixuan had gone crazy and injured Mo Yanran to such an extent. Lan Long ˇ­


    With her love for her mother and the things he had done to her, she definitely wouldn''t let go of him so easily. On the surface, that woman looked like a lady from a noble family, but Lei Haoming never looked at his face.


    A true lady of a noble family who could make love to another man while maintaining a physical relationship with him?


    She knew that the man was her good friend, yet she still tried to rob him?


    He didn''t have that much confidence in Lan Long.


    "Of course, I won''t let anyone hurt you again. "Don''t worry, I will let you live under my wings."


    It made his heart palpitate with fear after a single injury. If this happened again, Lei Haoming didn''t dare to guarantee just what sort of wound he would suffer.


    He had no choice but to be on guard against the most malicious of women.


    Of course, the best would be to marry this little girl into his hands.


    Thinking of this, Lei Haoming felt that it was necessary for him to arrange the slow and leisurely wedding ceremony for a quick trip.


    Yes, we will prepare now. Once Mo Yanran''s mouth is closed, we can directly enter the auditorium to get married.


    Thinking of this, Lei Haoming was excited.


    He no longer slept, but went downstairs to excitedly plan Mo Yanran''s wedding dress.


    His newlyweds, his wedding dress, had to be different.


    He wanted to give himself a unique wedding, also want to give her a, and never different wedding dress. Everything was designed and created by him...


    "Good girl, you can''t eat this. The doctor said you can''t eat this kind of spicy stuff right now, so you''d better be patient, baby. "


    After being cooped up at home for so many days, Mo Yanran felt like she was about to go crazy.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go out on the street, but her mouth was swollen like that and her face was swollen from biting her tongue.


    Such an image, well, if she went out on the street, she was afraid that people would say that she was a person whose atavism was too serious.


    Therefore, although she didn''t value her looks, she still didn''t have the courage to go out on the streets.


    Knowing that she was bored to death, Lei Haoming showed mercy today and actually helped her get back a mask, easily resolving the problem of her swollen face and mouth.


    "Hee hee ˇ­" Why didn''t I think of that? A mask can solve a problem, but I have been stuck in a dilemma for such a long time. Sigh, why isn''t my brain bright anymore? " Mo Yanran beamed at the mask, her small face beaming like the autumn moon.


    "That''s right." Who am I? I am Lei Haoming, the smartest man in the world. If you could think of these answers, you idiot, you wouldn''t always listen to me. "So, if you admit defeat, just be at ease and be your idiot. I''ll arrange everything with your husband."


    Hearing her husband''s words, Mo Yanran was still confused ˇ­ used to it.


    She laughed and said, "Did I say you were my husband? Did I admit that you''re my husband? I''m telling you, I haven''t even agreed to your proposal. All of this is just a thought on your part. "


    She turned her head around, wanting to put on her mask.


    His body was instantly repelled by Lei Haoming.


    He stared coldly into Mo Yanran''s eyes, where a storm was brewing.


    "What ˇ­" "What ˇ­" Damn you, don''t tell me that you want to force the marriage?


    "Don''t you dare say that you don''t agree!" Lei Haoming''s nervous voice came out from his mouth.


    Mo Yanran felt that no matter how she listened to her words, there was a feeling that a great flood was about to erupt.


    "I... "You still don''t know!" Ye Zichen rolled his eyes.


    Honestly, I was really looking forward to being your new wife. However, I still ˇ­ He was still afraid. I was afraid that if I wasn''t careful enough, I would end up like that girl.


    Angry, he bent down and took a bite of Mo Yanran''s swollen mouth. Not caring for a girl at all, Lei Haoming''s bite was real.


    "Hiss ˇ­" You bastard ˇ­ Bullying the sick. Let me tell you, this way, the strong will bully the weak. " In pain, Mo Yanran kept wiping her mouth.


    This feeling was really unpleasant.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll bite you to death today. Of course, I recognize my heart. What else do you want me to do? Get married and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau today to get rid of that piece of paper. If you continue to hesitate, then let me bite you. "


    Lei Haoming had hardened his heart to get married, and now he was trying to force the marriage to the point of death. This action scared Mo Yanran out of her wits. She screamed and kept dodging.


    Unfortunately, it was just a square inch of space!


    She was held in place by Lei Haoming just like that, how could she still struggle free?


    It was fine that his mouth was bitten, but that chubby little face was also bitten to death by Lei Haoming. It was as if he had tasted the sweetness of the bite.


    That was a merciless way to bite.


    What was even more hateful was that this guy who forced marriage actually kept scratching Mo Yanran''s armpits.


    It was itchy, painful, and painful. Mo Yanran let out a "Aha ˇ­" "Oh, oh ˇ­"


    "Haha ˇ­"


    Sounds of chaos came out from her mouth. Lei Haoming became even more amused as he listened to this. This usually calm and black-hearted woman was actually such a fun person.


    He didn''t expect that her mouth would be injured. This was clearly the sound of nature.


    Thus, Lei Haoming, who had been making a ruckus and became addicted to it, was now really full of energy.


    When he bit her ear again, Mo Yanran felt her whole body go soft. She raised her hand, "Okay, okay. I agree. We will go get a certificate. We will go get married." Aha... Oh my god, this ˇ­ Woo ˇ­ "Oh ˇ­"


    It was a pity that she had no strength left in her body to say such pleadings.


    "Damn girl, you should have agreed long ago. "Give it back to me. I''ll see if you can continue being stubborn in the future, and whether or not I''ll forgive you."


    Lei Haoming''s eyes were filled with a smile as he stared fervently at the little girl who was making a ruckus.


    Although his face was still swollen, this chubby child''s appearance was even more beautiful in his eyes. As the saying goes, seeing things through the eyes of a lover is probably Mo Yanran''s current pig''s head.


    The current her, even if he was just a fat head kid, Lei Haoming also felt that this girl was pretty and charming ˇ­ What caused his mind to be in turmoil.


    "Of course, we cannot regret it. We will get married and go there in a moment."


    A scorching aura sprayed onto her burning face. Mo Yanran didn''t dare look at him. This chubby face, how was she supposed to get a permit? While she was worrying, she lowered her head and embarrassedly twisted her clothes.


    "However, my current appearance will make me look very ugly."


    So it turned out that this little woman was actually entangled with such a problem.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes slowly moved, and suddenly, he used all his strength to punch his face.


    "Clap clap ˇ­"


    This clear and loud voice shocked Mo Yanran silly on the spot.


    By the time she reacted, Lei Haoming had already slapped himself several times in the face of death.


    She pressed his hand down, "Lei Haoming... Are you crazy! " His tongue wasn''t completely fine, and his words still hurt.


    Lei Haoming grinned, "Don''t you think that your current chubby self is ugly? "I''ll beat him up until he''s just like you, so neither of us will look good, and neither of us will dislike the other."


    He shook off Mo Yanran''s hand and slapped his own face again. Looking at her swollen face, tears flashed across Mo Yanran''s eyes. This man did not sacrifice herself for her own sake.


    He said that slapping the fat guy''s face was the stupidest thing to do, but he really wanted to become the same fatty as him. Who in the world was the fool?


    Pressing his hand down, "No, I''ll be uglier if I''m more ugly. You can be more handsome if you don''t mind me. Lei Haoming, tell me, am I ugly like this? "If you dare to turn your back on me in the future, I''ll make sure you die an ugly death."


    Forming the appearance of a big mother, Lei Haoming laughed, "Your appearance is really ˇ­ Not really. But I like your ugliness. "The beautiful Mo Yanran, makes me worry."


    Mo Yanran fainted. Was there really such a man?


    He stopped wearing the mask. With a swollen red face, the two of them walked towards the Civil Affairs Bureau with big strides.


    Although a piece of paper wasn''t important, the two of them still wanted to do it themselves.


    After the photo was taken, Mo Yanran looked at her pig-headed face and her eyes immediately turned green.


    Seeing that Lei Haoming was about to open the book to look at the picture, she quickly snatched it away.


    "No one is allowed to read this book."


    Lei Haoming chuckled; his temper was pretty good.


    "Fine, I won''t look if I don''t want to. Can I just look at people?"


    He did not mind at all and directly kissed her on the mouth of her pig head.


    That clucking sound caused the couple that came to apply for the certificate to look at the two of them with a smile.


    "Don''t lose this certificate. If you lose it, it won''t be easy to get a divorce in the future." Behind her, the earnest instructions of the registration staff could be heard. Hearing this, Mo Yanran''s body fell to the ground.


    She had a strong feeling that things were going to get worse.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lei Haoming turned around, he slapped the staff member''s face.


    "People like you will be automatically dismissed immediately. As soon as you got married, you cursed the divorce. "F * ck, I beat you to a pulp."


    Even though the blow was not directed at her, Mo Yanran could completely ignore it. However, like this ˇ­ Still a little too much.

 C173

    Mo Yanran had a good temper and quickly dragged away this infuriated Blast Tiger.


    Pity that staff member who handled the registration. That would be the one being unjustly accused.


    It was said that no one in the local civil affairs office ever dared to say the word divorce again.


    What he was afraid of was to be violently beaten up by others.


    Mo Yanran walked out of the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Looking at the two large books in her hands, she couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Lei Haoming, two pieces of paper like this, how could they bind the two of them together for the rest of their lives? "Oh, why do I feel like it''s so mysterious?"


    Lei Haoming loudly humphed, "Without evidence, we can live a lifetime."


    His domineering words were as if he was throwing a tantrum.


    Glancing at him, Mo Yanran giggled, "You were the one who ate the lightning. My son in the future won''t be like you. If I were like you, I would regret it. "


    As she talked about her son, Mo Yanran''s face turned red.


    Lei Haoming turned his head and looked at her, an evil smile appearing on his face, "I want my daughter. Your son is too mischievous, and ˇ­ I heard that my son always talked back to me. So I''d rather have my daughter, like you... A little woman with a pig''s head is actually not bad. "


    Mo Yanran was once again scolded by him as a pig head. This time, Mo Yanran could not take it anymore.


    "She picked up that little red book and smashed it against Lei Haoming." "You''re the pig head, my daughter! How dare you curse a pig head, I''ll beat you to death and beat your brains out!"


    Geez, my daughter hasn''t even been born yet, and you actually dared to curse her. He deserved a beating!


    "My daughter has to be as cute as you. If not, I don''t want her." Lei Haoming suddenly grabbed her hand and said with an affectionate expression.


    Being stared at so casually by him, even if Mo Yanran had a thick skin, she would still feel embarrassed. However, she still felt sweet in her heart. It was one thing for this man to not be deep in love, but once she did, she could even melt an ice mountain.


    "Haoming..." What are you doing here? "


    A cold and unhappy voice rang out, waking the two who were still immersed in the sweetness.


    When Mo Yanran heard this voice, she felt pain in her head.


    Not far away, Zhao Qingrong, who had just come out to buy something, nearly spat fire in her eyes as she looked at the couple making a ruckus on the street as if no one was around.


    Lei Haoming gripped Mo Yanran''s hand tightly and calmly looked at Zhao Lirong.


    "Aunt, I''ve come to apply for the certificate. We''re married."


    These words were bold, causing Mo Yanran''s heart to heat up. This man was announcing it to her aunt. This meant that he was openly opposing her.


    As expected, Zhao Qingrong heard that they were going to get the certificate. She raised her head and looked at the words "Civil Administration Bureau".


    Her face turned unsightly as she stared at Mo Yanran.


    "Very well, Miss Mo, I must congratulate you. You actually managed to coax our Hao Ming into your hands." Congratulations, you finally managed to get married into a rich family. "


    No matter how you looked at it, it sounded uncomfortable. However, Mo Yanran did not put it in her heart, "Thank you." She still answered her politely.


    "Haoming, I won''t allow it. This woman clearly has some ulterior motive in approaching you. She first got engaged to Shen Yixuan, and now she''s messing with you. Such a woman can be married to anyone, so why would you marry her? "No, I definitely do not agree."


    Zhao Qingrong had already lost her ability to control her anger. She was on the verge of going berserk.


    She howled at Lei Haoming with a shrill voice.


    Looking at Mo Yanran''s eyes, she almost ate her up.


    Mo Yanran, who originally wanted to live in peace, was now furious.


    She sneered and said, "Lady Zhao Qing Rong, I want to ask you, how do you know that it''s me who wants to marry your beloved nephew, and not him who wants me to marry him? Ms. Zhao, aren''t you a little too confident? "


    Upon hearing Mo Yanran still say such words, Zhao Qingrong looked at this despicable woman. Her face was swollen and her mouth was swollen. No matter how she looked at it, she didn''t feel like she was compatible with her Hao Ming.


    However, such a woman had actually appeared right in front of him. That arrogant look of his had angered her to the point that her face was trembling.


    "Mo Yanran, a despicable woman like you must have used some despicable technique to make Hao Ming want to marry you." People like you can''t do anything to marry rich people like us. What techniques could he use? When you were looking at my furniture in my house, your eyes were glowing. Do you think I can''t see it? "


    When Zhao Qingrong thought about how this lowly woman''s eyes were glowing, she felt as if she had swallowed two flies.


    For such a woman to marry her nephew, that was practically a dream.


    Mo Yanran was not someone who was easy to deal with. Now that she was scolded by Zhao Qingrong, she could not hold back her anger anymore.


    Ms. Zhao, you can ask your dear nephew if he forced me to apply for a permit. Tsk tsk, I have to say, Ms. Zhao, are you ˇ­ There''s a problem here. Aha, I know. This, not marrying the old witch for many years, has such a vexatious habit. Ai, I say, aunt. If you have any problems, hurry up and treat them. If he continued to hold back like this, he might cause a huge problem. It''s understandable that your body has problems that can topple when the wind blows. "However ˇ­


    Saying this, she stared at Zhao Qingrong''s heart and head. "However, if there''s something wrong with her head or heart disease, it won''t be easy to treat." Sigh, that''s why, being able to marry early is still the best. "Don''t become a sick woman when no one wants you. At that time, I will have to consider whether to accept you even if you want me to be your master or not."


    Miss Mo Yanran''s words are so venomous. However, when she scolded someone, she did not say any vulgarities. Instead, a smile blossomed on her face. From a distance, it seemed like they were talking about family.


    Lei Haoming didn''t comment on Mo Yanran''s vicious words. On the contrary, he even raised his eyebrows. This was his little woman. She had a personality, was a little bad, was a little ruffian, and was a little muddle-headed! To be able to live a life with such a woman, her life must be incomparably wonderful ˇ­


    "You, you ˇ­ "You ˇ­" Zhao Qingrong pointed at Aunt Mo. Her face alternated between green, red, purple and blue in anger. Looking at her on the verge of fainting, Mo Yanran felt no sympathy at all.


    "Sigh, you''re already old, if you don''t like the sound of it, you can always rest at home. You don''t have to come out in such a hot day to hinder the city''s reputation. Don''t pass out, she''s in a coma. In the future, they will have to say that you are really old and useless. I can''t get married, and since you''re a relative of Haoming, I can introduce you to a man who''s been with you for the rest of his life. Hello... I haven''t even finished speaking, how did you really faint? "


    Mo Yanran spread out her hands, showing an expression of ''I don''t want to do it''. Looking at her like this, Lei Haoming once again shook her head.


    "You go back first, I''ll take her back." After all, she was his aunt, and she truly cared about him.


    Therefore, Lei Haoming couldn''t do anything about her being so angry.


    "Well, I''m not going home, I''m going shopping. "Ah, by the way, if you change your mind, you can call me anytime and anywhere." If she didn''t care, then she would just receive a gaze from Lei Haoming that was like an ice blade.


    Seeing his explosive appearance, Mo Yanran quickly stuck out her tongue and left.


    Shaking his head, Lei Haoming helped Zhao Qingrong into the car and then decided to send her home.


    Halfway there, Zhao Qingrong slowly woke up.


    As he looked at Lei Haoming, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, tears began to flow down his face.


    "Haoming..." Don''t you want your aunt? That woman, was she that good? You, you don''t even want your aunt anymore. No matter what, you and Wandering are married. Even though their family is in ruins now, you can''t just abandon them like that. "


    From what Mo Yanran and Lan Long said, she would rather Lei Haoming marry Lan Long.


    Even though that woman Lan Long also had a venomous tongue, she was still better than Mo Yanran.


    "Auntie, I think you''re really old. Although women don''t want to admit their age, but I have to say, of course I''m right, you are indeed old. If you continue to be single like this, you will inevitably have problems. "Find a man and marry him. In the future, if you don''t live with us, you''ll be lonely."


    This was a disguised expression of his attitude to Zhao Qingrong. He would definitely not marry Mo Yanran. So you don''t have to say anything else.


    Zhao Qingrong stared blankly at Lei Haoming. She felt as if she had been abandoned.


    Pain, that pain, it was even worse than the pain she felt when she died because of a man all those years ago.


    She clenched her fists, bowed her head, and became dejected.


    As she looked at him like this, Lei Haoming found it hard to bear. No matter what, he brought him up from a young age. In his most difficult times, it was his aunt who accompanied him. Now that he saw her in such a state of loss, he ˇ­


    "No matter what, you are important to me. Your status as my mother has never changed. " Hearing this, Zhao Qingrong was secretly delighted in her heart.


    Her sorrowful strategy was still effective, but Lei Haoming''s next words dispelled her little pride.


    "However, my woman, you cannot interfere any longer. She will be the other half with me. I don''t care what you''ve experienced, but you definitely can''t hurt her. At that time, I won''t be on your side. "


    These words were obviously a warning.


    He was clearly telling her that even if he, Lei Haoming''s woman, the Emperor of Heaven, did not dare to touch her. Even if it was, even if it was her, his aunt who brought him up, he still wouldn''t be able to do it.


    These words thoroughly chilled Zhao Qingrong''s heart.


    "Haoming, can you let me get off first? I want to ˇ­" Alone and quiet. "


    Zhao Qingrong''s mind was in a mess. She only wanted to walk around by herself.


    After glancing at her, Lei Haoming parked his car and called her driver. He then turned around to do everything he needed to do in order to get married.


    Zhao Qingrong was in a daze as she walked along the street.


    He had never thought that one day, Lei Haoming would not belong to his at all. In her mind, Lei Haoming would be together with her for the rest of their lives.


    Sometimes, she didn''t know what she considered Lei Haoming to be.


    A nephew or a son.


    However, she had never thought that one day, this little bird would grow up and fly away.

 C174

    Suddenly, Zhao Qingrong felt as if her world had collapsed.


    She felt like she was walking alone in an incomparably dark space. There was no future, no light, only darkness.


    "Haoming, I don''t want to lose you. After so many years, you have become so used to it. But you''ve always had my aunt. "No, I can''t lose you."


    She didn''t believe that Lan Long would really watch Lei Haoming together with other women when she called him. Which woman would be willing to let their man be snatched away by another woman?


    "I have something to talk to you about, come out and see me."


    Lan Long frowned after he received the call. Then, a sneer emerged on his face.


    There were some things that could be guessed without thinking.


    Zhao Qingrong had an abnormal desire to possess Lei Haoming ˇ­


    Perhaps, this hateful woman would become his own arm ˇ­ Lan Yu walked into the house and changed out of his mourning clothes.


    Her eyes misted over as she looked at the picture of her mother smiling sweetly.


    His mother had gone, his father was gone, and he was now just a manager of the Lan Corporation in name. Such an ending... Such a change had caused the hatred in her heart to reach a critical point. She only needed to give it out at the right time ˇ­


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Zhao. Your nephew and I are divorced. Therefore, I will not accept this'' nephew''s wife ''of yours. " As soon as she sat down, Lan Jiu said those words in a cold and detached way. Just now, Zhao Qingrong was thinking of affectionately calling him a daughter-in-law to ease their relationship. Lan Long''s response was unexpected.


    "What? You ˇ­ When did you divorce him? " Surprise made Zhao Qinghong''s face disappear from his face.


    "Oh, Lei Haoming didn''t he tell you? Just a few days ago, three days before my mother jumped off the building, we signed a divorce." Lan Long spoke blandly without even blinking his eyes.


    However, hearing these words, Zhao Qingrong froze on the spot in shock. Her mouth opened and closed again, "Your mom ˇ­" Three days before she jumped off the building. You mean... You... Was the matter of her mother jumping off a building directly related to Hao Ming? "


    With Zhao Qingrong''s understanding of Lei Haoming, there was no way he would get married and divorce him for no reason.


    Coincidentally, a few days after their divorce, Chen Meiying jumped off the building!


    She could guarantee that this matter had something to do with her nephew.


    "I don''t know if there is a connection, I only know that my mother died because she couldn''t stand the pressure of losing her company. I don''t know what your nephew did. "


    He took a sip of the coffee. On Lan Long''s face, there was no sadness nor happiness.


    Only now did Zhao Qingrong realize that Lan Yulu seemed to be too calm and collected. She was simply too calm and collected. This kind of person was clearly someone who should be immersed in grief. However, she didn''t say or laugh, only faintly living. It was obvious that this type of person was abnormal.


    "About that, I want to tell you something. That Mo Yanran fox spirit, she is going to be married to Lei Haoming." I saw that the two of them got a marriage certificate today, and both of them went to the Civil Affairs Bureau in person. "


    Lan Yanzheng''s hand, which was holding the coffee, trembled slightly. The coffee rippled like her heart. But soon, that ring of ripples calmed down.


    She gently put down her coffee cup. "Oh, well, they''ve always been in love with each other. I can see that your nephew really cares about her appearance. If this goes on, in less than two years, you will definitely carry a good grandson. Isn''t this kind of thing a good thing? "


    With a grin, Zhao Qingrong sneered. "Good thing. This kind of thing would be a good thing." I would rather marry you than that sharp-tongued woman. Do you know what she said about me? She, she actually said that I am an old woman that cannot be married off. And you say I am... Sigh, forget it, I won''t mention her anymore. Anyway, I won''t let this kind of woman into our Lei Family. "


    Lan Yu leaned back in his chair, raised his eyes and looked coldly at Zhao Qingrong, "Lady Zhao, I''m not talking about you. Do you think, with your current wishful thinking, you can stop your blood from boiling, and want to marry Mo Yanran''s nephew? Your nephew seems to be someone who can''t be pulled back even with nine bulls once he''s in love. Do you think that such a thing would be discovered? "


    These words struck right at Zhao Qingrong''s sore spot.


    She clenched her fists. "Anyway, I won''t let them get what they want. I will not let this matter develop. "


    Lan Long looked at the woman who was so angry that her face was contorted. A coquettish smile appeared on his face.


    "Actually, if you want to take revenge on Mo Yanran, the method ˇ­" It wasn''t like there weren''t any. That woman Mo Yanran, to put it bluntly, was a woman whose eyes couldn''t get any sand in. You have to figure out from her personality how to get it. In this way, there is a greater chance of revenge. "


    "Throwing this down, Lan Long got up and left." I''m sorry, but I''m just a small department manager at the Lance Department right now. I have no authority, no money, and no status to help you, Ms. Zhao. Therefore, I can only say that I have to be humble about this matter. "


    Lan Long stood up and left slowly.


    Looking at the calm and profound Lan Long, Zhao Qingrong''s eyes narrowed.


    "Let''s start with Mo Yanran''s character. That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? Starting from Mo Yanran''s character, and also Lei Haoming''s character. "I just need to plan properly and I can definitely do this kind of thing."


    At this point, Zhao Qingrong realized that she couldn''t solve the problem due to her impulsiveness. She had to be calm in the face of a problem to solve it perfectly. Such a thing was indeed necessary.


    After Lan Long and Zhao Qingrong parted ways, they were walking on the street with no purpose in mind.


    Looking at the uncertain future, she felt a sense of desolation.


    "Aha, isn''t she the Lan family''s eldest daughter?" I didn''t expect you to be shopping here by coincidence. " A sharp voice sounded from behind him.


    Lan Long turned his head and saw that it was the eldest miss of the Lin Family. This guy loved to look down on people with his dog eyes the most. In the past, Lan Jiu had said a few words to him because she looked down on a small servant. Since then, the two of them would not greet each other no matter how often they met.


    Today, this person actually took the initiative to greet him!


    "Miss Lin, I was just strolling around."


    Looking at the woman in front of her who had clearly lost her power and influence, the smile on Lady Lin''s face grew even wider.


    "Tsk tsk, I heard that something happened to your Lan family." I''ve also prepared some outdated clothes that I don''t wear to deliver to you, but now that I look at them, oh no need at all. Even though Miss Lan''s family had lost her power, she was still dressed brightly. Tsk tsk, the clothes you''re wearing, I remember that, seems to be from this year''s popular style of clothing called something. Sigh, it seems like even a broken boat has three pounds of broken nails. These words are really not a lie. I don''t need to spend so much effort to take care of you, haha ˇ­ "


    Lan Long clenched his fists as he heard this sarcastic remark. But soon after, she revealed a smile, "Hehe, that''s right. I''m actually still wearing this kind of clothes, it really shouldn''t be possible. However, I still have to thank big miss Lin for thinking leisurely at this time. Your kindness will be etched into my heart. If you have something to take care of, you can take your leave first. "


    These sincere words of thanks made the young miss stand there in a daze, unable to retort.


    "Does this woman really not understand? Or is she just pretending not to understand my sarcastic remarks? However, a phoenix that loses its power is not as good as a chicken. "Now that you know how obedient you are, you have to behave like before and watch how I''ll beat you up."


    Eldest Miss Lin harrumphed, turned around and left. She purposely spoke very loudly. Even if Lan Yu left, she would still hear him.


    However, she endured it and didn''t say anything.


    "In my opinion, even if there are people who act like a phoenix, she is still a peacock in essence. "Sigh ˇ­"


    A not too far away, Lan Yanzheng''s footsteps came to a halt. It was clear from these words that he was defending her. However, a thick, vicious look flashed across Lan Yanyu''s eyes ˇ­


    Lan Ran looked back and a smile as beautiful as the spring sun appeared on his face.


    "Of course ˇ­ What a coincidence. "There''s no need to meet such people. Let''s go shopping together, shall we?"


    She was carrying a big and small bag, and in the middle of Mo Yanran, who was red and swollen, she was aggressively standing there and teaching a lesson to that overbearing and snobbish young lady.


    Perhaps she didn''t expect a busybody to appear on the way here, the noble young miss was displeased.


    "I was wondering, it turns out to be a gang. They were all pig-headed people. They would make whatever kind of friends they had. Mud would never be able to support itself on the wall. "With your appearance, if you say it out loud, it will really pollute the air. Tsk tsk ˇ­" Her gaze of contempt landed on Mo Yanran''s face. Anyone could tell how contemptuous she was. Especially the meaning behind those insults ˇ­ It was too rich.


    "You''re the only one who pollutes the air, your ancestors pollute the air, your ancestors pollute the air, your family for ten generations all pollute the air.


    Do you think that just because you''re wearing clothes that look good on the outside, you''re so cocky on the inside, that you can show off and look down on us simple dressed women? How dare you curse such a refined woman like us, you are simply scum, a beast, a scarecrow, a creature even more vicious than imperialism!


    Please look at yourself in the mirror and fix your brain. Your nose is as flat as a shot ball, your eyes are as small as tadpoles, your mouth is as thick as a pair of overvalued sausages, your legs are as short as a bicycle. You have a belly that looks like you''re pregnant for eight months, and you look just like a ghost.


    You are one, two, three, four, six, six, seven. You are an egg that will never come out in twenty-one days-scoundrel, you are five hundred, two hundred and five, you are an old fat pig who has been butchered by a knife, you are filial, faithful, honest, unscrupulous ˇŞ shameless, you are a man of lanterns in a latrine ˇŞ shitting (seeking death), you are a camel born into a donkey ˇŞ eccentric, you are a bastard, you grow against the rules, you need to be reborn.


    You are the degenerate dinosaur, the strongest piece of trash in the history of mankind. You are the descendant of the evil that destroyed the reputation of our Asian brethren.


    Humus that had been deposited for thousands of years, primitive species that scientists didn''t even dare to study, superbodies that lived with cockroaches, half-plants that had rotted life force, they could only play a piece of shit from a TV show, they couldn''t even compare to chewing gum that had been spilled by dogs on the roadside, even flowers that were ten times better than you.


    You have to go to a zoo or even leave Earth, if you want to commit suicide, someone will advise you not to leave a corpse to pollute the environment, you''ve touched a keyboard that even Amity Bar Protozoan can''t survive, the saliva you spit out is even more deadly than SARS, acting cute can instantly solve the problem of population expansion.


    If you can produce electricity with your ugliness, all the nuclear power plants in the world will be shut down. If you go to war, the bullets will fly towards you, the grenades will self-destruct when they see you, the other people will fly to crash into the Twin Stars when they see you, and if you jump, you will have the same power, all the monuments you''ve been to will become history, and all the monuments you''ve been to will be history! Only a person with an absolutely terrible appearance like you should jump off the building! "


    The continuous stream of curses infuriated this noble being, causing him to faint on the spot.

 C175

    Everyone looked at this chubby woman in surprise, but they could still see her elegance. However, she was actually able to scold people like that. It was truly amazing.


    As for Mo Yanran, after cursing, she held her head high and walked away. Without taking a trace of the clouds, the elegant let the salesperson behind her constantly sigh: "Too handsome, if she were a man, I would definitely marry her."


    "Let''s go shopping." When she passed by Lan Long, Mo Yanran softly called out.


    Returning to her senses, Lan Long kept up with her with a frightened look on his face.


    After walking for a while, she finally found her own voice, "Jiu, you ˇ­ That''s great, that''s really high. "


    Mo Yanran raised her head and smiled shyly at her, "Don''t praise me. It''s just that I was bored last night and read some gossip novels. There just so happened to be a scolding. Ahem, at that time, I thought that scolding people could come up with words like that. It was too much of a talent. I just read it twice more, and unfortunately, I''ll be able to remember these sentences. "No need to be so secretive, I will be shy."


    Her swollen face even trembled. Lan Long once again felt a chill down his spine.


    He reached out and put his hand on her shoulder, "Of course, I wish you the best. You''ve finally succeeded. I... For what I said to you that day. "That day, I was too angry and said something bad. Please don''t mind it, okay?"


    Mo Yanran blinked, and then blinked again, "That day? I don''t remember what you said. I just remember that you were kind to me before, and we shared everything. "


    The way she pretended not to know anything touched Lan Jiu. The hand on her shoulder withdrew, "Of course, you are a good person. I hope that a good person will have a good life. Hehe, let''s go and take a look at the new model over there. "I heard that a new product of the butterfly suit was out. I was just about to go and get some more.


    In front of the two of them was the clothing store. On the surface, the two of them seemed to have recovered their good relationship.


    "Wandering, about your mother ˇ­ I apologize. "Have you had a hard time these days?" Lan Long did not mention anything about his mother, but if Mo Yanran knew about this, she would definitely care about it. Moreover, she still wanted to use friendship to slowly make her forget her pain.


    "Oh, about my mother, I also hated her from the beginning. However, when he thought about it more carefully, Hao Ming was right. If he hadn''t done that, others would have done the same thing. So now I''ve thought it through, and I''m not going to pursue this matter anymore. By the way, can you take a look at this dress for me? Is it suitable for me to wear? I have to go to work for the company in a few days. From now on, I''m just a department manager in the Lan Corporation. I wouldn''t dare spend too much. "


    Lan You had an indifferent smile on her face. She didn''t look in pain or confusion at all. Mo Yanran looked at her doubtfully again, and it was true that she was fine. Only then did she gently nod her head, "Not bad, go try it out."


    Carrying his clothes, Lan Long turned around. It was hard to conceal the calmness on his face.


    When she walked into the changing room, Lan Yanyu felt her whole body go cold. She looked at herself in the mirror, her face contorted in anger. Mom, I won''t let you die from grievance. Just watch, I can''t do it in one year, in two years, in two years, in three years, one day, I will let you see my success. "I want everyone to experience the pain of losing their loved ones ˇ­"


    Tears flickered in her eyes, but they didn''t fall. Lan took a deep breath and changed her clothes.


    "Ah, this one, it''s quite pretty." Looking at the light blue makeup on Lan Ran, Mo Yanran chuckled.


    He held the card and directly went to swipe it.


    "His hand was grabbed by someone, and when he turned around, he saw Lan Jiu''s face full of anger." Of course, do you think I really have everything? Do you think I can''t afford even one of these clothes? "


    That sorrowful expression caused Mo Yanran''s hand to soften. She realized that she had accidentally offended Lan Long''s prideful heart.


    He raised the clothes in his hand that hadn''t been returned to the sales clerk, "Ah, you''ve misunderstood. I only know how to spend my own clothes. Yours, you''ll be responsible for paying the bill, hehe ˇ­"


    Lan Jiuheng glared at her, "Put away this piece of clothing in your hands. I know you don''t like this style. "Don''t force yourself to buy a piece of clothing you can''t wear just to save my face." "Miss, pay up."


    The sales clerk took the card from her and counted it with a smile.


    "Ah, you are Miss Lan?" The man handed the card back to her with a gasp of surprise. However, the smile on his face became forced. It was as if Lan Ran, who stood in front of her, was a terrifying creature.


    Mo Yanran wanted to step forward and ask, why are you looking at me like that? However, Lan Jiu picked up the bag, grabbed Mo Yanran and left. Of course, let''s go. I''m hungry, let''s go get some drinks. "


    Mo Yanran turned her head unwillingly and walked out of the store. Then, she asked in an unsatisfied tone, "Chou Chou, those people look down on me with their dog eyes, how can you bear with this?"


    At the beginning, the sales clerk treated the two of them very well. That was because it was in terms of consumption. They understood this point.


    However, when he was settling the bill, because he knew Lan You''s name, his face changed dramatically. The contempt in her eyes made Mo Yanran''s heart ache. The first time it was that noble young miss. Who would have thought that even if she bought things, these people would look at her with disdain ˇ­


    The feeling of being suddenly poor made her feel that human nature was despicable. It made her feel cold and unfair. They were all in the same business, so how could these people, who had different identities, look at them with lustful gazes?


    Of course, these kinds of things happen to me every day for a few days. Previously, I was the daughter of a wealthy family that everyone was envious of. Right now, my family has suffered a crushing defeat in one night. In their eyes, I am a young miss from a wealthy family. Unfortunately, I can still spend normally, and I can still walk this street wearing all kinds of famous brands. So they think it''s unfair, unbalanced, this... Well, I can understand that. Let''s go, let''s not bother with such a despicable person. I will endure a greater tribulation than this.


    Mo Yanran was stunned hearing this. She had a feeling that there was something different about Lan Long.


    Hands on, "Wandering, I''m sorry, but you don''t know how your situation has changed. Such a thing... "It''s all because of Hao ˇ­"


    "Before he could say anything, he was rudely interrupted by Lan Long." "Alright, I told you not to say anymore. If you don''t want to go shopping anymore, then we''ll be going back."


    Staring at her blankly, Mo Yanran lowered her head.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Then, Lan Jiu once again apologized.


    Biting her tongue, even if the former Lan Long knew that she was wrong, she would not easily say such words as "I''m sorry".


    The dark and cheerful Lan Ran had changed. She became more sensitive, more cautious, and no longer the cute Lan Ran from before. This knowledge was entirely due to the upheaval in his family.


    A sorrowful atmosphere arose involuntarily as the two of them headed towards a hotpot restaurant.


    "Alright, why are we still talking like this? You ˇ­ Why not change the environment? "


    She had been staying in the Lan Group, facing those arrogant faces every day. She couldn''t help but look at them with disdain. She didn''t know how Lan Long was going to survive this. Staying in that environment, Mo Yanran knew, required courage.


    "I''m not going anywhere, I''m just staying in the company my dad started. Oh, that''s not right, my grandpa started this company, and my dad expanded it. "Hehe, maybe one day, I will snatch the Lan family back!"


    The joking words astounded Mo Yanran.


    "You want to snatch back the Lan family, Wandering ˇ­ This matter will be too difficult. " Now that the Lan family had fallen into Ren Li''s hands, with Ren Li''s personality that she had endured for so many years, she would easily let go of the Lan family. This was simply a dream.


    "I''m joking, but people have to have an ideal. Maybe one day, I''ll be lucky enough to find a partner. When that happens, I''ll really be able to get them back to the Lan family. Hehe ˇ­ I may not be able to do it, but it''s always okay to think of it that way. "


    Lan Jiu put down the plate of beef, smiling brightly and indifferently.


    "Hehe ˇ­" "That''s true." He forced a smile.


    The phone rang at this moment. As he looked at the caller ID, he saw that it was actually Lei Haoming.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    "Ah, I ˇ­" "I have some things to do, you can go home alone first."


    Lan Long frowned. "Of course, you can go back first. I can call someone to accompany me in eating." "Alright, with you here, I feel uncomfortable. Hurry up and go back."


    "You and Lan Long are not allowed to be with her. Immediately tell her where you are!" Lei Haoming heard Lan Yanyu''s voice from the phone. Regarding that woman, he had a vague feeling that she wasn''t too trustworthy.


    Ever since the incident with Shen Yixuan, he did not feel safe when people were outside. Lei Haoming''s current feeling was that he wanted nothing more than to tie this worrisome Mo Yanran to his body.


    He wanted her to follow him wherever he went, so that nothing would happen to her and he wouldn''t worry about her ˇ­


    "Ah, okay, okay. I''ll be right back." There was nothing that could be said about Lei Haoming. Knowing that he was someone who did what he said, Mo Yanran apologised and said goodbye to Lan Ran.


    Lan Long helplessly sat on the chair as he watched Mo Yanran leave. She had no one else to disguise herself with.


    His eyes were calm, so calm that it would cause people to be shocked. After a long while, Lan Long took out his phone and called Shen Yixuan.


    Although he was beaten up by Lei Haoming, it was still only a superficial wound. Thus, besides the marks on Shen Yi Xuan''s face and body, he was able to move freely.


    Lan Long raised his head with a smile as he sat down. "Would you like a drink, Yixuan?"


    Shen Yi Xuan looked at his surroundings and gave a cold smile. "You long, don''t tell me you''re really poor and come to this place to eat!" If you really don''t have any money, I can give it to you. "

 C176

    Lan Long clenched her glass tightly. She looked at Shen Yixuan with tears in her eyes.


    "I don''t care what others say or how they look at me. Why do you look at me like that? "Yixuan, you are different in my heart."


    Shen Yixuan paused before sighing, "You Ye, I was just teasing you." However, how could I have not known that you would come to such a place to eat? "Seems like the famous Lan Yu, the lady from a noble family, has always been in and out of high-class places, right?"


    Lan Long heaved a sigh of relief and glared at Shen Yixuan.


    "Previously, I came with Mo Yanran."


    Hearing Mo Yanran''s name, the smile on Shen Yixuan''s face froze. That woman had become an eternal wound in his heart.


    For the first time, she entered his heart.


    The second time, when he thought he could have a sweet dream with her, she turned to someone else.


    He didn''t need to hide his hatred in front of Lan You. This was because they shared the same hatred.


    "She''s really blessed. Her face was still so swollen from being dragged by Lei Haoming to get a marriage certificate. Today, I met her and heard that they had just gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to work on that piece of paper. From now on, she was his wife. Yi Xuan, forget about her. We''ll just live a good life together and start over from scratch, alright? "


    Lan Long suddenly felt a lot more relaxed after he said that.


    Without even looking at her, Shen Yixuan lowered his head and started to eat the hotpot in front of him. After a long while, he lightly said, "This taste is actually quite good as well. Looks like it''s different to occasionally eat in a different environment. "


    A trace of sadness flashed across Lan Long''s eyes, and he sighed softly. "Yixuan, I hate you. I hate her even more. If I had been with you, would you not have fallen in love with her? "


    Shen Yi Xuan put down his chopsticks, a trace of displeasure in his eyes. "You Long, don''t forget that we agreed on that day that we wouldn''t have any emotional entanglement if we were to be together. The feelings of the past are just the past. "


    Lan Shouchuan sneered as he listened. "Yixuan, are we really in the past? In those days when you were disappointed, I comforted you with all my heart. Now that I think about it, you are only treating me as Mo Yanran. Sadly, I was dreaming that one day I would be able to enter your heart.


    But, I failed too badly. From the beginning to the end, I was just a double. Was she that good? is it worth all of you to be so obsessed with her? "


    Unwilling to give up, Lan Yanyu grabbed the bottle of wine in front of her and began to drink. She wasn''t convinced. All this time, she had been doing very well. However, in terms of feelings, she was a failure.


    Of course, she couldn''t do it when she was disappointed. Even when she was proud, she still couldn''t get the feelings she wanted.


    "You long, from the very beginning, you have been harboring malicious intentions. When Lei Haoming came close to you, you wanted to snatch his man away from him. When you were staying with me, you actually had such thoughts, right?


    Hehe ˇ­ Lan Long, I have to say, you and Lei Haoming ˇ­ Actually, it''s quite similar.


    However, I have to say that you are very unlucky and failed.


    As for Lei Haoming, he was very despicable and also very shameless. However, he had succeeded, so he didn''t appear to be sad nor disappointed. This has been a bad fate for both of you since the beginning. I have to say, your life is still a bit worse than his. "


    Although it was a fact, it still dealt a heavy blow to Lan Long. Her face was pale and her tears were undisguised as she looked at Shen Yixuan in grief.


    "Enough, I am only speaking the truth. You don''t want to hear it from me in the future." Come back with me in a bit and I''ll make sure you don''t have to be alone. "


    "We''re good bedmates, aren''t we? This is also good. You don''t need to take too much responsibility, nor do you need too much burden. " Although her words were light, only she knew the bitterness in her heart.


    That year, under the cherry tree, she was truly moved with sincerity. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have used his pure body to comfort Shen Yixuan when he was at a loss.


    It was just that, as he said, he clearly knew that Lei Haoming had some ulterior motive in approaching him, but because he was unwilling, because he wanted to prove his charm. Therefore, she did not hesitate to abandon their relationship.


    During that time, she had done the first thing in her life to rebel. It was this rebellion that had killed his own family, as well as his most beloved mother.


    Such an ending made her hate herself, and she even vented her anger on Mo Yanran and Lei Haoming. A woman''s hatred was sometimes like this for no reason at all. They didn''t think about their own fault, but instead forcefully said it was someone else''s fault ˇ­


    "In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to meet with Lan Long and the others."


    As soon as Mo Yanran returned home, Lei Haoming held her in his arms in a domineering manner. The strength in his hand was so strong that it made Mo Yanran''s waist hurt.


    Unwilling to accept this, Mo Yanran tried to free herself from his grasp.


    "Lei Haoming, you''ve done this again. We agreed that you can''t lose respect for me any longer. Look, you''ve only spent a short amount of time, and you''ve already committed another offense, right? "


    He despised him greatly, and was speechless at this man for going back on his word.


    "Of course, I''m afraid that something like Shen Yixuan might happen again. All of these people are eyeing us covetously."


    Hugging her in her arms, Lei Haoming''s tone softened. Her gaze softened as well, this made Mo Yanran speechless. Her resistance had also slowed down.


    She snuggled up to him like a baby and said, "Don''t think so badly of people. In fact, Zhixuan doesn''t really want to do anything to me." "That day, I saw that he was about to give up. He isn''t ˇ­"


    However, before she could finish his sentence, Lei Haoming angrily interrupted her, "Don''t say anymore, you just think Shen Yixuan is good. If he was good, he wouldn''t have kidnapped you and done something like that. Hmph, if he didn''t do too much to you, would you bite your tongue? I will not hear such words ever again. "


    Mo Yanran stuck out her tongue. Towards Lei Haoming''s explosive temper, she had no choice but to admit that this man was just like that. Once he decided that Lei Haoming was a bad guy, he wouldn''t be able to change anything.


    "That... I won''t talk about him, I won''t talk about them. I''ll listen to you from now on and obediently stay by your side. However, I''m curious, you ˇ­ Sigh, forget it, I won''t ask anymore. "


    Originally, she wanted to ask him how the situation would turn out if she went over to the old witch''s side. But Mo Yanran thought silently and came to a conclusion. So she asked half a question and stopped asking.


    Lei Haoming chuckled, and then looked at her. His hand moved in a disorderly fashion in her direction.


    Mo Yanran refused to obey him as she wriggled her arms like candy. This man didn''t mind her being ugly since she was as swollen as a big-headed pig''s head.


    "Wife, you seem to have grown up a bit more. I like you like you like this."


    Lei Haoming didn''t say anything about going to Zhao Qingrong''s place. Instead, he began to enjoy her.


    "You are just talking nonsense. I just gained a little weight. Ah, no, I''m going to lose weight. If I continue to be raised like this by you, then I won''t look good in my wedding dress."


    Due to the fact that he had sustained some injuries during this period of time, Lei Haoming had no business to worry about and had someone deliver the tonic in front of her.


    He ate well and slept soundly every day. Furthermore, he served well with a man. As a result, his small body began to rage violently. Even if Lei Haoming didn''t say that his chest was bigger and fatter, she could still feel it. Clothes are tight.


    "You are not allowed to reduce it. I like the feeling of your fat. Even if you are a pig, I still love you."


    Mo Yanran still wanted to defend herself with her domineering words and crude actions, but her mouth was immediately sealed by lightning.


    All of her arguments had been swallowed up by Lei Haoming. At this time, his clothes had also been rolled up.


    "Wuu ˇ­" "No, you are bullying the sick, they are still recuperating."


    When she thought of this man''s abnormal physical strength, Mo Yanran immediately protested.


    A few days ago, he had been obediently sleeping with her due to his injuries. He had been holding himself back for a few days now. If she let him go now, he would be free to do whatever he wanted. She was extremely suspicious if she could eat and take a walk tonight ˇ­


    "If you don''t take care of your man, I''m going to become a patient."


    All of her resistance turned into moans as the man bent down to kiss her. He was rolling around with all his might ˇ­


    "Aha ˇ­" Haoran ˇ­ Don''t stay here for a while... Mommy is coming in a bit... "


    Thinking that her mother would be here soon, Mo Yanran panicked. Her face was red, but her body was powerless.


    "When mother comes to see our happy days, she will only praise me, her son-in-law, for loving you. "What''s there to be afraid of? Of course, I''ll feed your man to his heart''s content ˇ­"


    After throwing her onto the sofa, Lei Haoming immediately began to peel off her clothes.


    No, it wasn''t peeling. It was tearing.


    Listening to the crisp tearing sound, Mo Yanran closed her eyes again in pain, "Bastard, how many pieces of clothes have I torn off?" She had already paid off quite a few of her underwear this month.


    The temperature in the room continued to rise, and the mixed sounds of men and women gasping for breath could be heard in a discordant fashion.


    When Du Qinwen came to visit her daughter, she immediately retreated in fright the moment she pushed open the door.


    "The old man''s eyebrows curved into a smile, and his face flushed red." These two kids, when they do something like this, they still have to close the door. Fortunately, Mom came to see it, or else they would think you guys are too that one. However, my son-in-law is really fierce ˇ­ "My daughter will be happy in the future."


    When he thought that his daughter would be happy, Du Qinwen''s smiling face turned to mush.


    "Wuu ˇ­" Damn you, get up, my mother is coming. "You bastard, my leg, my waist ˇ­"


    It wasn''t easy for her to stop the battle. Mo Yanran protested and wanted to get up. However, she tragically discovered that not only was her face red and swollen, but her waist was also extremely sore from the difficult position she had just taken. The moment she stood up, he actually felt like falling to the side.


    "Mom was here a long time ago. She''s still walking in the yard."

 C177

    With his naked body, he was extremely satisfied with the little girl''s bashful appearance. This woman had a lot of flirtatious feelings when she was fierce. The tenderness came over her, and she felt like a cute little rabbit again. Feel, she is just like a mood kaleidoscope, as long as you stay with her all the time, your life, guaranteed its endless joy.


    Ah ˇ­" "My mom ˇ­" My mom was here a long time ago? AHH ˇ­ We''re dead for sure. Did my mother see all of what happened just now? "Oh my god, do I still need to be a human?


    Mo Yanran was really anxious. This girl had been seen by her mother when she was doing such a thing. How would her mother view her in the future? She could totally imagine how her mother would sincerely and sincerely tell her ˇ­


    "Yeah, halfway through, Mom came in. She was a nice person. Knowing that we had not yet had our fun, she had the foresight to close the door for us. I think she must be taking a walk in the yard right now. Let''s go and take a bath with me. "


    Mo Yanran pushed him away angrily and put on her clothes in panic.


    If she were to bathe with him now, she believed that she would need at least two hours. When that time came, she really wouldn''t be able to see her mother again.


    Hurriedly putting on her clothes, Mo Yanran headed into the yard.


    Du Qin Wen, who was still studying the various exotic flowers in the yard, turned around when he heard the sound of running behind him.


    She calmly glanced at Mo Yanran before a happy smile appeared on her face. Her eyes landed on her red neck. Finally, it landed on her heaving chest, "It''s fine. You can slowly enjoy this kind of thing before coming to receive my mom. Next time, however, you''d better close the door. Otherwise, if others saw it, it wouldn''t be worth it. "We can''t do something so free of charge ˇ­"


    Oh, what a cheerful mother! With a mother like this, what else could you say?!


    When Mo Yanran heard her mother''s unrestrained words, she could not even blush anymore. Coughing, she said, "Ahem, there''s nothing I can do about it. Didn''t you say that you wanted to carry your grandson? Well, we did it to satisfy your wishes. We carried your grandson long ago, that''s why we are so diligent. "Well, Mom, let''s go and see my wedding dress, shall we?"


    Du Qinwen smiled until her teeth could no longer be seen, "That''s right, with my demeanor, only by doing more can I live longer. "No, it''s an early birth. Ai, the two of you have been together for so long, why is there no movement?" Mo Yanran was shocked when her eyes fell on Mo Yanran, especially on her stomach.


    She bit her tongue. Why didn''t she mention anything else? Why did she mention this child? Her mother had always wanted to become a wolf grandma, wanted to teach a wolf grandson (female) to come out. Yet, he had never made a move.


    However, she also felt that it was a bit strange. Sometimes she and Lei Haoming would take measures, and sometimes they would enjoy themselves to their heart''s content. We''ve been living together for so long, why haven''t we won the bid yet?


    Thinking of this, she was at a loss.


    "Mom, tell me, do you think I won''t have a baby? Why is it that even though we''ve been doing it for so long, we haven''t been able to see anything? "


    "Ah, although my body is a bit weak, but I can still give birth to you." Since young, you haven''t had any illnesses, so there shouldn''t be a problem, right? How about, I''ll secretly accompany you to have a look tomorrow? "What if there''s some sort of problem? We can plan ahead and we can''t delay Hao Ming!"


    Upon hearing this, Mo Yanran became even more flustered, but her way of self-consoling herself was still not bad, "Uh, mom, why don''t you suspect that he''s sick? It can''t be just me, can it? " Mother is so unfair.


    "Generally speaking, if it is impossible to have children, then it is most likely a woman. Look at Hao Ming, his body is so good, and looking at his performance just now, no matter how you look at him, he doesn''t look like that kind of man who can''t have a baby. "


    Mo Yanran fell silent again. Mother, can you not be so detailed ˇ­


    Throughout the entire night, Mo Yanran had been upset because of the problem of whether she was born or not. She feared that if she wasn''t careful she wouldn''t be able to give birth to him. At that time, she would be fine, but this Lei Haoming ˇ­?


    Uh, everyone said that rich families liked their heirs a little more. Originally, her family background was no worse than Lei Haoming''s. If he was any worse now, what would he do then?


    The moment she thought of Lan You''s ending, Mo Yanran felt a chill run through her entire body. Even though she had promised Lei Haoming that she wouldn''t think about such stupid things. However, she still felt uneasy that she didn''t make the final decision.


    In the evening, after finishing her meal, Du Qinwen repeatedly reminded him not to worry too much. Let her be at ease. Tomorrow morning, she would come to the hospital with her.


    Lei Haiming personally sent Du Qingwen out of the house, so that Zhou Haitian to send the old man back.


    Turning around, his sharp eyes swept across Mo Yanran, whose soul was clearly not in the room. A wave of hatred inadvertently overflowed.


    After she was done changing, Mo Yanran headed to the bathroom. Just as she was about to close the door, someone pressed on it.


    Raising his head, he saw Lei Haoming standing there with a gloomy face.


    He let go awkwardly, "Why don''t you wash first!"


    With a snort, Lei Haoming took off his clothes. Mo Yanran wanted to step out from his side, but she had only taken a step when her hand was grabbed by Lei Haoming.


    Taking her arm away, Mo Yanran chuckled as she met Lei Haoming''s unfathomable gaze, "Good girl, you wash by yourself, I''ll let you go first."


    In the next second, Mo Yanran tragically discovered that her body was spinning, and with a ''peng'' sound, her ears started ringing.


    Wiping away the water on her face, Mo Yanran was enraged. She slapped the water heavily and raised her head to glare at Lei Haoming, "Lei Haoming, I''m not an item. I''ll do whatever you want. Damn it, my butt will hurt a lot."


    How painful it was for her to be thrown into the bathtub so violently.


    Lei Haoming ignored her shouts and took off his clothes, slowly walking towards the bathtub.


    She originally wanted to teach him a lesson, but after seeing him walking over to her in his birthday suit ˇ­ Well, as she sat there looking at it, she also felt... I''m sorry.


    His eyes shifted to the side, wanting to avoid this awkward situation. However, he couldn''t help but glance at this fellow''s beautiful figure. Even if it was so many times. She would inevitably swallow her saliva and become infatuated with this man.


    A guy who was both handsome and good-looking was really a disaster. Even after all this time, she still had no resistance against him.


    "Wash them together." Satisfied that the little woman wanted to see it but didn''t dare to, Lei Haoming lifted his leg and stepped into the bathtub.


    Once he entered, the water immediately gushed out.


    "That won''t do. Why don''t I let you wash it? I''ll help you find some clothes."


    Looking at the water constantly flowing out, Mo Yanran suddenly shrunk and trembled. In this man''s eyes, there was the desire of a red fruit.


    She painfully discovered that just by glancing at him, her entire body had gone limp and she was in a very miserable state ˇ­ Aowu ˇ­ In the afternoon... It was still hurting ˇ­ Ahhh ˇ­ Don''t come back...


    She wanted to escape from this place in a sorry state, but Lei Haoming had already stepped in. He stood directly in front of her. Mo Yanran raised his head. The person he was facing was him ˇ­


    Too embarrassing. At this moment, she raised her head ˇ­ Feel... Why is it so evil ˇ­]


    Not daring to raise her head again, Mo Yanran curled up, while Lei Haoming just stood there motionlessly. However, even without raising her head, she could feel that this man was staring at her with a burning gaze.


    Woo woo ˇ­ *


    Men, whose bodies were too healthy, were like this ˇ­


    "You won''t take it off!"


    After a long time, Lei Haoming''s voice coldly resounded. Mo Yanran blankly raised her red face that was as red as a piece of cloth and looked at him in confusion.


    "Still, use my help!" An evil smile flashed in Lei Haoming''s eyes. He took another step forward. That furious man hit Mo Yanran with his hand just like that.


    The moment it hit, the shocked Mo Yanran cried out and was about to hit him.


    "You can''t be happy for the rest of your life!"


    An unhappy voice timely stopped her actions as a Lu Man. Mo Yanran''s eyes kept rolling back and forth, aiming at Lei Haoming''s back. She wanted to find a way out of this place.


    With a sigh, Lei Haoming once again shook his head at this little girl''s actions. If they hadn''t lived together for so long, those who knew her well and didn''t know her well would have thought that she was just pretending. This little thing, as long as it was alone with him, would feel so uneasy. Especially when the two of them were honest, this little thing was even more nervous.


    "Mo Yanran, am I that terrifying?"


    Leaning over, Lei Haoming grabbed her collar and began to pull at it.


    "Ah, no, you bastard, I don''t want it. Let me go, I want to go on strike. "


    This cry that came out of nowhere caused Lei Haoming''s lips to rise upwards.


    Mo Yanran finally came back to her senses as she looked at her with a funny expression. Uh, why did she call him that? It sounded like she was being yelled at in protest by an indecent young wife. Ah pei pei pei ˇ­ How embarrassing.


    Lei Haoming didn''t care how far away her brain was at this moment, and immediately started to peel it.


    "You are not allowed to strip me of my clothes, I will call for help."


    Lei Haoming finally discovered that if he stayed with this woman, he would either suffocate to death or die from laughter.


    "Haha ˇ­" Laughing out loud, Lei Haoming took off her clothes, "If you like to sit here in your wet clothes, I don''t mind." As for you, I have no problem with that. I like to hear you scream like that. Don''t... Please... Don''t ah... Wife, your voice... "Why do I feel like there''s something in that anime you saw last night?"


    As he spoke to here, Lei Haoming saw Mo Yanran''s mouth slowly open as expected, and his head slowly drooped down.


    Last night he was in the clerk''s office, and the little woman was alone in the room, looking for anime.


    When he went to the bathroom, he had passed outside. At this moment, he saw that the door to her room was slightly ajar, and even though the sound wasn''t too loud, he was able to discern her voice.


    "I... I just happened to see a little bit of it. Ahhh ˇ­ Why are you pulling my hair? "


    Being exposed, how embarrassing was that. Mo Yanran was just feeling embarrassed. Her brain was pulled out.

 C178

    Facing Lei Haoming, as she saw his ferocious appearance, she swallowed his saliva in fear. You can''t force me to do that sort of thing. I''m not going to do it. "


    Lei Haoming spat out, "Mo Yanran, I really want to open your head and see what''s inside? I wonder if you''ve been living in a fantasy before. " She pushed her head a little bit closer to her face. This man, even if she wanted you, you had no choice.


    "If you like it then go ahead and comfort her, little girl. Don''t act like you''re too pure. I''m used to seeing this, I knew that you were just pretending."


    Ah, this fellow, why did he reveal her so heartlessly? Wu, Mo Yanran felt that she had really failed.


    Since her disguise as a little angel had been exposed, she might as well just return to her demonic nature.


    Therefore, she pulled up her wet clothes and looked at the man with a glance. ''Bitch, I will really make you suffer a little. Let''s see if you can scold me and hurt me.''


    Seeing her angry look, Lei Haoming grinned again. This woman, how could he have so many expressions?


    "Not bad, he''s so lively every day." After taking off her clothes, Mo Yanran''s perverted nature was the same as her naked body. All exposed.


    Mo Yanran was having fun as she laughed heartily, ignoring the fact that Lei Haoming was glaring furiously at her, wishing that he could eat her alive.


    With a loud roar, Lei Haoming directly threw this woman into the bathtub, opened his mouth, and let out a howl as he bit down.


    "Wuu ˇ­" If you don''t use this method of biting me, then I will ˇ­ "Meat."


    Grandma, no, this guy was a dog. He had actually taken a big bite out of her.


    "If you dare to bite me, I''ll bite you. Hmph!" You damned woman. "


    Lei Haoming humphed angrily as he smirked at Mo Yanran.


    By the time Mo Yanran released her hand, Lei Haoming himself was stunned.


    [What? Isn''t it a bit too cruel to bite?]


    Now that she was bitten by him again, her skin turned purplish-red in color. On her fair skin ˇ­ Such a clear purplish-red mark... Ahhh ˇ­ This time, he was probably going to make someone angry...


    With a slight movement of his body, Lei Haoming felt his heart ˇ­ He was no longer excited, but filled with guilt. When his eyes made contact with Mo Yanran''s teary eyes, her heart tensed up even more.


    He hugged her and stretched out his hand, stroking her back and forth. "Be good, it won''t hurt anymore." Ah, you bit me too. Speaking of which, it was clearly the two of us giving him fair treatment ˇ­ How wronged I am.


    "Wuu ˇ­" Lei Haoming, you are not a human, you are a bastard, you are a demon, I hate you, I hate you, I want to ˇ­ "Jump you ˇ­" Following the end of her bitter words, Mo Yanran lifted her leg and placed it against Lei Haoming''s stomach.


    Then, he raised his head smugly, left a hurt loving man who was still bent over, and stepped out with a rhythmic rhythm.


    "Woman, you''re not allowed to watch those black and violent movies anymore."


    The desperate voice behind her made Mo Yanran chuckle. Life is like this every day, the real wife is happy.


    That night, because Lei Haoming had been continuously kicked by this woman, it had been extremely difficult for him to move even if he wanted to. Therefore, Mo Yanran was able to sleep very calmly and happily through the night until daybreak.


    Perhaps she was in a good mood, or perhaps she slept too well. In short, when she woke up the next day, Mo Yanran was pleasantly surprised to find that the wounds on her face had actually faded quite a bit.


    "Not bad, after a few days, you can return me a smooth and tender face. "Beauty Mo, it''s been a long time. Come back quickly, I look forward to your return."


    After happily making breakfast, Mo Yanran happily pulled the constipated man on the bed up. Mo Yanran was in a very good mood as she served breakfast.


    "Lei Haoming, I''ve discovered that you are too insidious. The day you coaxed me into your hands, you cooked a meal. After that, it was me who served you. "Ahhh, no, this really isn''t fair."


    Lei Haoming felt at ease as he ate the egg that came in an attempt to feed it. His eyes widened as he said, "Then what do you want to do? "Let me feed you now."


    Reaching out with his hand and picking up a corn cob, Lei Haoming had a silver smile plastered on his face. That vulgar smile caused Mo Yanran to think of an extremely vulgar scene ˇ­ Ahhh ˇ­ In the end, even when his face was flushed red, his hands still kept attacking him.


    With his current vulgar smile, she was 100% sure that he would feed her something if she let him. It was definitely an extremely inharmonious scene. Shaking her head and shaking her head, Mo Yanran put on an expression of gratitude, "Forget it, it''s better if I eat it myself. You usually manage your company too hard, so it''s only right that I serve you!"


    As these words came out, Lei Haoming was satisfied, and composed. With a jerk of his head, he looked like a lazy person that you had to feed to me.


    Mo Yanran obediently fed the young duck. Halfway through their meal, her conflicted eyebrows finally relaxed like the clear after the rain.


    Such a bright and beautiful smile fell into Lei Haoming''s eyes. It was a bad thing, a bad thing.


    He looked at her doubtfully. The wariness in his eyes didn''t hide it at all.


    "Lei Haoming, I''ve thought of a solution. In this life, I cannot enslave you. I will give birth to a son, and have him become a good son for twenty-four years of his life. "I asked him to cook at the age of three, earn money at the age of four, and find a young wife at the age of five to serve me ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming couldn''t keep his calm any longer. He wiped his mouth, his eyes wide open. After finding his voice with great difficulty, he shouted, "I forbid it!"


    Grandmother, my son hasn''t even been formed yet, yet you''re thinking of enslaving him into a top-grade child prodigy that revolves around the stove all day long!


    In front of Lei Haoming''s eyes, a long, pink, jade-like baby appeared.


    He had a pacifier in his mouth, a long, wide kitchen coat tied around his body, and a spatula in his hand. He stood there plucking at the food in the pot. At the entrance, there was a perverted woman with a whip in her hand and drool in her mouth, occasionally glancing at the little kid. The woman saw that the fire was going to die out and directly lashed out with her whip, causing the little baby to shiver twenty times. Then speed up again...


    "No, my son is going to be the successor to the company. He doesn''t want to be your twenty-fourth son. " Seeing Mo Yanran''s wild and beautiful appearance, Lei Haoming reached out and pinched her, "If you dislike the tiring work of this family, then just call the nanny over. Didn''t I give you your nanny''s number? "


    However, Mo Yanran was completely moved by this great idea of hers. She glared at Lei Haoming, "A 24 year old son needs to be created from a young age. Look at those women who built it the day after tomorrow, and only started educating their sons after their sons got married, what a failure! I''ll tell you, ever since ancient times, their relationship with each other had not been good. All of this was because of the two women fighting over the man. If I planted mother''s number one idea in my son''s mind since I was young, do you think that this woman would have a chance to fight for my son? "No, no, so I was going to make such a good little guy from a young age.


    She paused, and a thin, crooked smile appeared on her face again. "Hubby, you want to have a son like that, don''t you?" Think about it, we are basking in the sun on a sunny beach, your son is carrying our favorite fruits, and fruit juice, that is a very warm scene. Especially his pink and tender little face. When he walked to your side, there was a natural fragrance of milk. "Tsk tsk, tell me, don''t you look forward to such a wonderful thing?


    Mo Yanran''s speech was too pleasant to listen to, and her voice was too pleasant to listen to. Lei Haoming couldn''t help but think along with her.


    It made his eyes curved as well. It seemed that having such a life was indeed a good thing.


    Mo Yanran saw that this man had been persuaded by her, and felt smug in her heart.


    "Just give birth to your son first." Unfortunately, the moment Lei Haoming said this, Mo Yanran immediately became discouraged.


    That''s right, her son is still two individuals. During this period of time, isn''t she trying her best to create a person? Ah, ah, why did you arrange to go with your mother? Heavens, she dared to forget such an important matter.


    As he thought about the matter of his mother''s visit, Mo Yanran''s face turned ugly. Lei Haoming looked at her face that looked like a chameleon and raised his eyebrows, "Woman, what are you going to do in a bit?" When he spoke of her son, her face was ugly. Something was wrong.


    "I''m not doing anything, I''m just accompanying my mom to do a routine checkup. "What, you want to go with my mom?" Knowing that he was busy, Mo Yanran purposely replied with a question.


    "Oh, there''s no need. I have a meeting today, so I''ll be accompanying Mom. If there''s any problem, just call me immediately. I''ll arrange for the best doctor to examine her again."


    The thing in Mo Yanran''s mouth ˇ­ He almost choked her to death.


    Knowing that he had said the wrong thing, Lei Haoming quickly stood up and turned around, "I''m going to work now."


    At the door, Mo Yanran, who had managed to choke back the words in her mouth with great difficulty, finally revealed the might of a giant mother, "Lei Haoming, go f * * k yourself to hell." "You dare curse my mom? I''ll sue you in a bit ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming calmly closed the door. As expected, he heard the sound of something hitting the door.


    This woman, once she got angry, would throw things around like this. Fortunately, there were enough plates prepared at home. Otherwise, how could there be so many of them?


    "Mom, I''m nervous, I''m scared. Tell me, how is this going to check if I''m pregnant? Sampling, B-mode, and testing ˇ­ Ahhh ˇ­ Mom, let''s not do it anymore! "


    Gripping quite a number of orders in her hands, Mo Yanran started howling at the top of her lungs. It was truly a painful thing to be alone without a doll.

 C179

    She thought that checking for infertility was a simple matter, but as soon as she entered the hospital, she found out that there was a whole bunch of them.


    Looking at the females at the entrance that were almost growing into dragons, Mo Yanran''s forehead was filled with black lines. Why are there so many sterile creatures in society today?


    Was it because the pollution on Earth was too severe, or was it because the people of the modern age were under too much pressure, so these people couldn''t have children and crowded into the hospital to burn bags?


    "Ai, I''ve been married for ten years and haven''t had a baby yet. I''ve already checked all the hospitals and they say that I''m normal but I''m not pregnant yet. I''m in a hurry, wow... You don''t know, when I went out and saw a child, my heart ached. Once I get home, my husband''s mom will look at my stomach with sad eyes... My husband would be depressed when he faced me... "Ah, this kind of life, when will it end, mom ˇ­"


    Standing in front of Mo Yanran was a woman with a face full of pressure spots. She was holding a woman who looked like her mother and crying loudly, which made people sad. I''ve been thinking about my child for ten years ˇ­ No matter what, it was probably caused by too much pressure.


    "Sigh, you don''t understand the reason. It was because I was young and didn''t know how to act. Back then, I was together with my man. That was when they were young and knocked out the child. After that, she never got pregnant again. It took me a while to make up my mind and come over here to check it out. If I can''t, then I''ll ˇ­ "He died from injustice ˇ­"


    A woman who was not yet thirty years old, when she heard of the suffering of others, she also began to pour out a lot of bitter water. When he spoke of his sorrows, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Liu Yu Ru''s heart choked as she poked Mo Yanran''s hand, "See, this is what happened to you. The truth of this woman tells us that with a child, we must not rashly try to give birth to a baby. When you''re young, be sure to do your job well. Otherwise, when the time comes, the ones who will regret it will definitely be us. "


    Mo Yanran shivered once again. She felt that she couldn''t stay any longer.


    She was still hesitating about whether she should leave this crappy place. Mo Yanran felt that if she stayed here any longer, she would become a serious illness in the Pressure Mountain. These women are all due to the fact that they are unable to give birth to children. Those who come here to seek medical treatment are all around thirty years of age or so. Like her ˇ­


    She tragically discovered that she seemed to be the only woman in her twenties. Standing in here, it looked so green ˇ­ How eye-catching ˇ­


    "Mo Yanran, if you leave today, don''t ever appear in front of me again."


    Seeing his daughter''s expression, how could Du Qinwen not know what she was thinking? She pulled her, and her teeth chattered.


    "Oh, okay, you forced me to do this, so I''ll just obediently stand here and be examined."


    Lowering her head, Mo Yanran did not resist anymore. In any case, if an acquaintance saw you, I could blame it on you and say that you had forced me to do it.


    While they were busy inspecting, a figure passed by them.


    He walked over, then turned back and intentionally glanced at Mo Yanran.


    A hint of surprise appeared in the woman''s eyes. After sweeping a glance over the department that was inspecting it, she slowly walked in with a sneer on her face.


    Mo Yanran, you better not get pregnant. It would be better to have no son in this life.


    If he couldn''t give birth, it would be best if he didn''t give birth. That''s right, as long as you don''t give birth, you can still live with Lei Haoming?


    When Lan Long thought of this, she became excited.


    He turned away from his father and headed for the hospital''s office.


    "Your situation isn''t very optimistic. It will be difficult for you to have children. However, medicine is now very developed. As long as you maintain an optimistic attitude, perhaps you will have a chance to become pregnant. Even though the chances of that happening are really small. "


    Hearing the doctor''s conclusion, Mo Yanran was stunned.


    Du Qinwen was a fool. She nervously looked at the doctor, but was unable to say anything for a long time after being struck dumb.


    Said his daughter''s body structure is different, is not easy to pregnant the type. What pressure? Anyway, it was just a pile of bad news. This kind of thing caused the mother and daughter pair to be in complete disarray.


    After exiting the hospital, Mo Yanran hugged her mother and wailed loudly.


    "Mom, what do we do, what do we do? I can''t, I can''t. If I just do not live, I will tire people to death. Hmm, do I have to break up with him? "


    Tears rolled down his face, and even Du Qingwen''s eyes were filled with tears.


    What they didn''t notice was that after the two of them left, a figure slipped into the office and placed a cheque in front of the doctor, "Thank you, you did well."


    "I don''t want your money. In fact, her body is a little different. It was true that it was difficult to get pregnant with that kind of physique. "I''m not lying. I just exaggerated a little about her body condition."


    "No, you have to accept it. This is what you should get ˇ­"


    The woman unquestionably put down the cheque and left with a satisfied smile on her face ˇ­


    "Nannan, you decide your future. I feel that this situation is not as tragic as the doctors say it is. Just listen, they say that it is difficult for you to conceive, but they do not say that you will not get pregnant right?" "Also, they also said that as long as you keep an optimistic attitude, you will definitely get pregnant."


    Du Qinwen truly regretted letting her daughter check it out. If she knew the result, she wouldn''t let her daughter check it out even if she was beaten to death. You tell me, this is great. If we let nature take its course, we might get pregnant someday.


    However, now that the doctor mentioned it, the chances of her pregnancy were not very high, but she had a slim chance of survival. Isn''t this making everyone tense up? After checking, he still didn''t feel at ease. It was no wonder he said not to come to the hospital unless it was something important. Madam was right in this matter.


    "Mom, don''t say anymore, I''m very upset right now, do you know? This morning, I was still talking to Hao Ming about how we''re going to build a 24 year old son. But now, tell me, let''s not talk about sons, I might even have half a daughter. Did you not see how bright those eyes of Hao Ming''s were when he mentioned his son ˇ­ If I told him that I might not necessarily get pregnant, how much of a shock and stress would he have to bear? I... I regret it now, mom. I want to break up with him. I don''t want to be like that old woman. I''ve been unable to get pregnant for more than ten years. Woo ˇ­ I can''t stand that kind of life, and I don''t want to live that kind of life ˇ­ "


    Mo Yanran was in a state of disarray in the wind as she chattered on and on, tears flowing down her cheeks.


    Just as the mother and daughter pair were crying so bitterly, someone ran over to interrogate them.


    After receiving Lan You''s call, Zhao Qingrong could no longer remain calm. She had always been thinking about how she could teach this girl, Mo Yanran, a good lesson.


    Alright, the heavens have opened their eyes. Now they actually heard that she was going to check on infertility. Haha, she wished that she could not have children.


    As she had expected, this woman was not easily pregnant. With this, she became agitated.


    The tail of the strange fox spirit once again rose high into the sky. This time, he had to beat this woman to the ground no matter what.


    So what if Hao Ming doted on her, hehe, she was just a good-looking chicken that couldn''t lay an egg. How could such a woman become his wife?


    With this thought in mind, the woman excitedly came to find Mo Yanran.


    She had been suppressed by a little girl for such a long time. The anger in her heart was extremely great.


    "Mo Yanran, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing this question, both Mo Yanran and Du Qinwen were stunned.


    Du Qinwen looked at this thin woman dressed in what she seemed to be "weird" clothes. In fact, Zhao Qingrong dressed up like a woman. Tight clothes with an English knitted shawl. The tassels on the shawl hung down bit by bit, adding to her graceful figure, moving and leaving, that feeling, it was just like the beauty in the wind, it was really lovable. Unfortunately, in the eyes of this mother and daughter pair who had different levels of appreciation, the feeling was that of this woman ¨C she was clearly just a yellow cucumber, yet she insisted on painting a layer of green paint on it to make herself look cute.)


    A trace of doubt flashed across her eyes. "You old sister, you''re calling my daughter!"


    Seeing that she was dressed quite cleanly, Du Qingwen called her Elder Sister. If she had an ordinary day, she would have called her the old witch a long time ago.


    However, to Zhao Qingrong''s ears, this respectful greeting sounded like thunder to her.


    She looked at the woman in front of her with surprise. No matter what, she should be older than she was. But what did she call him?


    She actually called her "Elder Sister ˇ­" Ever since their revenge a few days ago, which was mocked by Lan Ran and Mo Yanran, Zhao Qingrong was extremely sensitive to the changes in her age.


    At this moment, when he heard someone who was older than him call him sister, his heart felt like it was being pierced by needles.


    Her eyes were completely round. She originally wanted to take revenge on Mo Yanran, but now all her attention was focused on Du Qinwen.


    "Old woman, what did you say? What did you call me? "You actually dare to call me big sister ˇ­"


    Because of her anger, Zhao Qingrong''s thin and weak body turned into leaves that fluttered in the wind. Mo Yanran was originally not in a good mood.


    Right now, looking at this girl''s personality, his heart was only ˇ­ Calm down. Well, I don''t feel good, and you won''t get over it. Anyway, you found this yourself. So the Punk... She put aside her feelings of annoyance and crossed her arms. She then stood there and started to watch the show.


    Du Qinwen''s eyes widened when she saw this woman. Her eyes widened even more when she looked at her. She pointed at Zhao Qingrong''s eyes as if she was about to faint. "Oh my god, I thought you were only one or two years older than me. I didn''t expect your eyes to be fake. It looks like you''ve fought too much with that kind of thing, and that''s why you''ve become such a monster. "Ah, I called wrongly, I did call wrongly."

 C180

    Zhao Qingrong said proudly, "If you said you made a mistake, then quickly apologize to me." For the sake of your age, I won''t argue with you too much. "


    "Cough, yes, I called you wrong. I called you grandma because you are a freak monster. Sigh, you have too many hormones, so don''t come out again to make a name for yourself. If you accidentally get poisoned by the intense weather, you will faint. I was kind enough to advise you, so you should hurry back. "


    Zhao Qingrong shook every time she said a word. In the end, she was so angry that she started to cry while touching her own hands.


    Not for anything else. When she heard him call her grandma ˇ­ Even if she was a child, she had never called her that before. This was the first woman who had called him grandma, and she was even older than she was.


    Mo Yanran looked at her seemingly fainting and shrugged her shoulders. She was deeply impressed by her mother''s invincible and infuriating kung fu skills.


    At this time, she couldn''t help but wonder if she had also gloriously inherited the virtues of her mother. Otherwise, on the day when he had his proof with Lei Haoming, how could he have said something like this to provoke this old woman?


    Actually, it didn''t matter if he was old or ugly. You have to be respectful to others before they will respect you as an old man. First, you have to put up a front for people


    Who would be able to stand the attitude of the empress dowager when she arrived? In any case, to Mo Yanran and her daughter, the people they could not bear to see the most in their lives were these self-righteous women ˇ­


    The mother and daughter duo slowly walked forward hand in hand as they looked at Zhao Qingrong, who was about to faint.


    Zhao Qingrong, who had finally regained her senses, looked at the back view of Mo Yanran and her daughter before letting out a loud lion''s roar towards her throat.


    "Mo Yanran, you are just a chicken that can''t lay eggs. Don''t even think about marrying into my Lei Clan."


    Mo Yanran scratched her ears and turned to look at Du Qinwen, "Mom, do I hear the cry of a crazy lion?"


    Du Qinwen was quite cooperative. "That''s right, you''re right. A lion with its fur cut off is making a racket. It must have been abandoned by the male lion and became depressed. That''s why it roared whenever it sees someone."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, I think it''s necessary to send this weird lion to a mental hospital. Otherwise, if it barks madly when it meets someone on the street, it''ll be very troublesome."


    The two of them turned around at the same time and saw Zhao Qingrong, who had lost her composure due to her anger, lying on the ground with her shawl still draped over her shoulders. In their eyes, a straight line of disdain flashed. At this time, Zhao Qingrong had been described by the two of them in such a way. Her hair was in a mess as it exploded, causing her to clench her fists in anger. Even worse, her face had turned into a seven-colored dyestuff shop ˇŞ red, yellow, blue, purple, green ˇ­


    The same color, so rich that it appeared on her face, and her eyes flipping over and over ˇ­ All the passersby who were stopped by her roar stared at the noble looking woman, shaking their heads and sighing. Her actions, however, did not resemble those of a normal person.


    "Ai, if you are sick, you should go to the hospital. Why are you tormenting yourself here? Look, how can there be a chicken that doesn''t lay eggs? "As long as you have money, you can combine the two individuals and put them in the artifact room for a period of time to nurture them before planting them in the mother''s womb. Then, you can lay a beautiful egg."


    "Seeing how old you are, you are indeed a person who cannot be frightened, so it''s better for you to hurry back to your sickroom, don''t stay here in the sun and enjoy the cold wind." "Ai, look at this sickness, how weak is your body ˇ­"


    Everyone thought that Zhao Qingrong was mentally ill as they tried to persuade her otherwise.


    Mo Yanran, this mother and daughter pair, would occasionally say, "Ah, yes, that''s right. This is my grandmother. Whenever she gets provoked, she would roar and lose her composure. Ai, look at me, does this look like a chicken that can''t lay eggs? Oh, oh, look at me young, she''s been forcing me to lay some eggs all day. He had told her a long time ago that this year''s group of guards would not lay an egg. She just didn''t believe it. She, she entered the hospital ˇ­ "


    "Ai, that''s right. That grandmother of hers is the same. Tell me, why is it that she can''t change the topic like that? With such a grandmother, our family really is ˇ­" "Ugh, this is too troublesome ˇ­"


    The mother and daughter duo talked back and forth and saw the angry Zhao Qingrong as an invisible person. Just like that, they spoke happily and excitedly to a group of onlookers. Zhao Qingrong, on the other hand, couldn''t stand such a thrill and fainted completely in her gorgeous state.


    Seeing Zhao Qingrong lying unconscious on the ground, the two of them shrugged their shoulders unscrupulously. Mo Yanran cast a sidelong glance at Du Qinwen, "This is your grandma, you have to settle her."


    Du Qinwen was even more heartless, "Hehe ˇ­" This, my grandma has a problem, if there''s a problem, we can call the traffic police elder brother ˇ­ "Alright, I''ll go find the big brother traffic police."


    Mo Yanran shivered. This mother was about to turn 50, no matter what. She called the traffic police ''big brother''!


    Isn''t this called a mush!


    Zhao Qingrong, who had been beaten up by the traffic police, stopped talking. In short, Zhao Qingrong, who had just come out of the building in a sorry state, made several phone calls with tears all over her face. This included the man she didn''t want to call ˇŞ Lei Zhentian!


    Due to myocarditis, Lei Zhentian has been living abroad with his later wife and son. To say that he really didn''t miss Lei Haoming, it didn''t seem to be quite the case.


    In any case, after receiving a call from his aunt and sister Zhao Qingrong in the dead of night, he immediately decided to leave for home.


    The mission a person had to do was naturally to find Lei Haoming, to do the best possible persuasion, and to forcefully order him to end his relationship with that woman called Mo Yanran.


    Of course, after Zhao Qingrong was thwarted, Lei Haoming''s wailing phone calls would be even more so.


    After she called Lei Zhentian, the second thing she called was to tell him about what had happened in the hospital today.


    In Zhao Qingrong''s mouth, the former infertility became a matter that could not be reborn.


    Lei Haoming was silent as he listened to Zhao Qingrong''s phone call.


    Just as Zhao Qingrong thought that this boy was moved by her crying, Lei Haoming finally said, "I''ll admit that she won''t give birth to a child. I''m going to decide on her."


    Once again, Zhao Qingrong fainted.


    Mo Yanran was just about to deliver the fruits to Lei Haoming, but after she heard her words, she burst into tears.


    "Lei Haoming... "You ˇ­"


    When Lei Haoming heard the commotion outside, he came out and saw Mo Yanran standing there with her head lowered.


    Taking the fruit plate from her, he deliberately avoided her eyes, "This fruit is so delicious, will you charge me for the fruit plate today?" I''m a little curious. "


    Mo Yanran looked up with her eyes as red as a rabbit''s. She glared at him, "Take, why not take. You gave a thunderbolt boss a thousand gold to someone else. My plate of fruit is only a thousand yuan, so of course I''ll take this small money.


    "You stingy woman. That''s how stingy you are to me."


    "Hehe ˇ­" I am even more petty towards outsiders, so you should be satisfied, Lei Haoming. " He extended his hand and received the Polo from Leylin as well, "Lei Haoming, thank you ˇ­"


    Just like that, the words of thanks came out easily.


    On Lei Haoming''s crafty face, a trace of calculation appeared, "You have to do something to thank me. I don''t like the way you speak thanks ˇ­"


    The ambiguous gaze swept over her, and the long legs under the pajamas. The expression in her eyes was self-evident.


    Guo Guo''s suggestion, and her burning eyes ˇ­ It set Mo Yanran on fire.


    Ye Zichen glared at him in annoyance, "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything. Just pretend that you didn''t hear anything."


    She turned around, her heart still thumping wildly.


    But at this moment, Lei Haoming''s face fell. His eyes also became extremely painful ˇ­


    Son, daughter, father, when will I see you again? Am I really destined to never have children in my life?


    If he said he didn''t care, he would be lying.


    He was such a nice young man, but he fell in love with someone ˇ­ A woman who won''t get pregnant... That feeling of loss... There was still a little bit of it. However, he loved her, so he didn''t want to put pressure on her. Even more so, he didn''t want to see her unhappy appearance. Therefore, he ˇ­ They would rather pretend not to care about anything...


    The matter of the marriage was brought up completely on the agenda.


    This time, all of the preparations were made by Mo Yanran herself. Even a small bunch of flowers was ordered by her.


    To participate in her own wedding ceremony, the positive preparation waiting mood, let her feel every day is so busy and full.


    Her smiling face had never stopped. Every time Lei Haoming came home, he would also get used to hearing her laughter.


    Every time he saw her happy smile, he felt as if all the fatigue in his body had disappeared along with her melodious laughter. And for the first time, when she placed her soft, boneless hand on his shoulder to massage away the tiredness of the day, that kind of warmth made him feel extremely comfortable.


    Such a life had always been peaceful and sweet. If not for the arrival of someone, the two of them believed that such a life would definitely continue for a long time.


    On this day, Mo Yanran opened the door to her room and saw a middle-aged man standing outside with a ruthless expression on his face.


    When she saw Lei Haoming''s shadow between his brows, she was shocked awake. She also understood that this man was most likely Lei Haoming''s relative.


    Curious and doubtful, he made her stand at the doorway in silence for a minute before reacting, "Sir, who are you looking for?"


    He did not have any intention of letting anyone in. Instead, he just stood there, waiting for the door to close.


    Lei Zhentian looked at the woman in front of him. He was a bit shocked, a bit distracted, and a bit confused. This woman seemed to... Someone.


    A long, dusty past appeared in his mind.


    When he was still in high school, he once liked a girl who liked to talk and laugh. Back then, when she had nothing to do, he had always loved to circle around her. It was just that at that time, she had never placed herself in his eyes.


    At that time, she seemed to only know how to laugh, do homework, and stay with another man.


    Due to his hatred for that man, not long after, he started to do evil and separated the two of them from each other.


    Such a similar person was just like the young her all those years ago.


    He really couldn''t believe that the first person he saw upon returning to the country would be that beautiful figure he had always thought of when he was young ˇ­

 C181

    "You are Mo Yanran!"


    Inhaling, Lei Zhentian reminded himself: Calm, calm, don''t lose your reason for coming here just because you have a similar smile on your face. Therefore, he calmly sized up Mo Yanran in front of him.


    Raising her eyebrows, Mo Yanran nodded, "Yes, you are Hao Ming''s father, right? Come in!"


    Although she knew that he was here to pick on her, he was still her man''s father after all. Thus, Mo Yanran had no reason or reason to block him from entering the house.


    She leaned to the side and let Lei Zhentian enter the room. A bodyguard then moved Lei Zhentian''s luggage inside. Looking at the boxes of luggage, Mo Yanran frowned. Could it be that this old man who suddenly appeared was going to stay here for a long time? With a headache, the two of them were finished.


    "You''re quite smart. You know that I''m Hao Ming''s father."


    Although Lei Zhentian had a favorable impression of this woman, when he thought of the things that his sister-in-law, Zhao Qingrong, had said, he intentionally spoke with a straight face.


    "It''s not hard to guess that the two of you have similar facial features."


    Mo Yanran shrugged and placed a cup of Maojian in front of him.


    Lei Zhentian gave a cough, "I don''t drink Maojian. Come, let me brew a cup of dragon head."


    Mo Yanran fell silent again. This Lei Haoming was a man who loved to put on airs. He didn''t expect another person who put on airs. It seems like the Lei Clan ˇ­ They were all pretentious people.


    After sizing up Mo Yanran, Lei Zhentian sighed again. The heavens really knew how to create humans. When he was young, he did not have women like her.


    He didn''t expect that his son would actually have the courage to inherit the mission that he didn''t complete. It must be said, this matter ˇ­ Actually, he felt a little bit proud of himself. Ahhh, I''m proud! Pfft! How can you have such thoughts?


    Lei Zhentian actually had this kind of thought, he despised them greatly. Thinking of the task he had to carry, he sized Mo Yanran up with a pair of ice-cold eyes.


    He had thought that this little woman would be scared by him to the point that her face turned pale and her expression became uncomfortable. However, he had disappointed Lei Zhentian. This woman was very calm and composed.


    Holding a glass of fruit juice in his hand, he looked at himself while smiling.


    That peaceful face, that calm appearance. It was as if she really was the mistress of this room and was receiving a visit from a guest like him ˇ­


    A wave of anger rose involuntarily. Lei Zhentian felt that his sister-in-law''s words were indeed correct. This woman was precisely a woman similar to a demoness. How could she have an elder when she could still so easily accept the fact that he was sizing her up? She should be nervous, she should be nervous, she should... The humble begging...


    "I heard that your background is bad!"


    Lei Zhentian was not in a good mood, so when he opened his mouth, the words were extremely unpleasant to hear.


    Mo Yanran frowned as she listened. No wonder this man only appeared after spending such a long time with Lei Haoming. Her words were really unpleasant to hear.


    "My mom''s dad was born with a clean background. Although he didn''t have much money, he was an upright and honest person. Although my husband died in the middle of the journey, but my mother very innocently raised me. I feel that my life is very innocent, that''s all. "Mister Lei."


    Mo Yanran did not make a sound, and happily drank the juice in her cup again.


    As for this person, if you respect me, then I will treat you with respect. If you had set a high standard from the beginning, I''m sorry, but I''m not accompanying you.


    In the past, he had tolerated Lei Haoming because he didn''t understand him. Now that Mo Yanran understood him, she was no longer afraid of living together with him. As for the old man in front of her, if he had given her enough from the start, she would have given him the corresponding respect. However, he was very depressed. From the very beginning, he had put himself in a difficult position ˇ­


    "No wonder the Cleansing Committee would say that you are a sharp-tongued woman. After coming into contact with you today, you really aren''t a fake. With your level, in the outside world, a second-rate family would still be able to put you in an invincible position. Unfortunately, the one you want to marry is the first-rate Lei Family, and our Lei Family does not need to be like you, who clamors for women like in a market. You are not worthy! "


    Lei Zhentian was not someone who was easy to deal with. He actually did not get angry and just casually retorted to Mo Yanran. This kind of person surprised Mo Yanran, but at the same time, he was furious. That was because the man was actually mocking her for being a peddler in the market. Very good, she had been a gentle retaliation just now. Now, it seemed that it was no longer necessary to save face for this respectable old man.


    Mo Yanran was not angry at all, she chuckled and put down the cup in her hands, raising her eyes to look at Lei Zhentian indifferently, "Mister Lei, your eyes are so sharp, you can tell that I worked in the market before, selling fragrant dried fish. However, do you have any guesses? I was once a toilet cleaner, and when there was nothing to do, I used a large broom to sweep out the trash.


    And ˇ­ some of the red stuff that women use... "


    The more he spoke, the more Lei Zhentian''s expression became distorted. Following Mo Yanran''s description, he seemed to see a woman wearing heavy clothes, constantly battling against those stinking things. Yet, this woman was completely fine ˇ­


    "Your son actually took a fancy to me, a lowly female worker like me. It was he who forcefully dragged me to the marriage registration office and made me bring out that piece of paper. Tell me, how did your first-rate Lei Clan manage to produce such an immoral son? Do you really want to marry me, a lowly woman? Tsk tsk, this, is your luck, or my misfortune.


    "Stop talking. If you want to enter my Lei Family, that is, unless I die."


    Lei Zhentian could no longer bear to listen. He glared at the relaxed Mo Yanran with her eyes wide open.


    Mo Yanran laughed openly, "Mister Lei, if you want to faint or something, I can call the doctors over first. When they look at you, they won''t blame me for it. If you want to leave here, the door is over there. If you really want to stay, I''m sorry, but the rooms here are all useful to us. "


    Mo Yanran stood up and no longer cared about this man whose face was stained with blood. She slowly turned on her computer and logged onto the internet.


    The image of her computer, her eyes filled with grief and decisiveness. Doesn''t it matter? Who would really care? Of course she hoped that Lei Haoming''s family would accept her. However, reality had repeatedly proven that she was an undesirable woman ˇ­


    Lei Zhentian actually calmed down from Mo Yanran''s continuous attacks.


    Waving his hand, he waved away the myocarditis medicine his bodyguard prepared for him. He looked at Mo Yanran''s figure and sighed.


    "Mo Yanran, actually, I don''t hate you, I really don''t hate you. On the contrary, looking at you... I thought of an old friend of mine, how similar you were to her. Not only do I not hate you, but... I like you very much, child. You may not believe that. Because, when I was young, I fell in love with a woman with a personality like yours. She''s also a woman who hates things. I know women like you. "However, I admire you and like you. However, that does not mean that I can accept you as my son''s woman."


    Mo Yanran did not turn her head back, and her hand was still tapping on the keyboard. However, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes ˇ­


    "Haoming''s mother ˇ­ She had left him since she was young. This child''s character had always been unfamiliar. He didn''t like contact, and he blamed me ever since his mother left. I think I pissed off his mother... It was hard to say who had the upper hand in this sort of thing.


    I am ashamed of him, but I do not want him to repeat my pain. During the time I lost Li-Rong, I was in great pain, so I brought Xinlan and her son home ˇ­ "Now that these matters have passed, I don''t want to talk about it anymore ˇ­" As he said this, Lei Zhentian''s eyes flickered. There was guilt, sadness, and also ˇ­ Sad...


    "No matter what, our Lei Family is famous for a generation. Even though I only have Haoming, my own flesh and blood, the reason why I didn''t want to have another one is because I didn''t want him and his children to fight over the property of my family.


    I am too old to give birth to a woman. My only hope now is that Hao Ming will give me a few more grandchildren. But, you can''t be born, you can''t even be born, why do you insist on taking over my Hao Ming family ˇ­ You... Do you really want my Lei Family to lose all descendants? Mo Yanran, let me beg you, I beg you to leave Haoming. Can you stop disturbing his life and let me dream of hugging a grandson? "I don''t have many days left. It''s just a simple request ˇ­"


    Speaking of which, Lei Zhentian squeezed out a stream of tears. On the computer screen, Mo Yanran could see Lei Zhentian''s shoulders constantly shaking. This kind of him, even though he looked so weak, he still made people''s hearts ache.


    Heavy, incomparably heavy. Mo Yanran could not sit down.


    The feeling of having a sore spot made her unable to stay in the room. This old man was right, she wouldn''t even give birth to a child, so why did she have to deprive him of his rights to have a child?


    Lei Haoming could be happy, but he could also find the family and the beautiful life he wanted.


    If he were to leave, would he be able to lead such a life in the future?


    Contradictory, Mo Yanran sat there silently.


    As for Lei Zhentian, he quietly sized up Mo Yanran from the corner of his eyes and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    He had learned to deal with such a woman decades ago. At that time, that woman was like that as well. You came to force her, but she was even tougher than you.


    However, if you try to be soft, then her heart will immediately become like water ˇ­


    As long as he pretended to be pitiful, he believed that this woman would definitely waver.


    "Miss Mo, I know that you love Hao Ming. How about this, I don''t want to break you apart. Because I do like a woman like you who is independent, independent, and has a personality.


    I have no objection to your living with Haoming, but you must let him, with another woman, have three children. If not, even one must have three. That way, you will still be his principal wife, and he will also have children.


    "This is my greatest concession. And this is also the best solution that I can think of ˇ­"

 C182

    Smiling miserably, Mo Yanran turned around to face Lei Zhentian, "Mister Lei, you are able to pass through flowers and flowers, there are emotions everywhere. I can''t, and I don''t agree with you. If you want your son to do the same, I don''t think we''ll get together. This matter, the best solution, is to see your son''s heart? Me and you... That doesn''t count! "


    The sympathy he originally felt for Lei Zhentian disappeared at this moment. This bad impression really couldn''t be changed.


    "You ˇ­ "Hmph ˇ­" Don''t talk about Haoming. You know best. As long as you want to, you two will know it. " The furious Lei Zhentian finished shouting at Mo Yan and added, "Sigh, if I had to say, I would have thought that you really loved Hao Ming and thought for him. The reason his personality had become like this was actually because he didn''t enjoy the warmth of home when he was young, and the happiness of home.


    If you really love him, you should think for him, think for him. and not as selfishly as they are now, pulling them into a world of empty despair. You are an understanding child, why can''t I understand you right now? Actually, your selfishness isn''t towards Haoming''s home. You just want to find a man who is as unlucky as you to accompany you through the rest of your life. "You are too selfish and conceited, I look down on you, Mo Yanran."


    The scornful yet indifferent tone made Mo Yanran clench the mouse tightly in her hand. Was she really that selfish?


    She was so dedicated to loving Lei Haoming, using everything she had to pamper him and love him. Even if it was just a small part of her life, she still took it all for him. Now someone was saying that she was selfish and didn''t love him.


    It was a mess, a mess. At this moment, Mo Yanran could no longer sit still.


    She discovered that this old fox seemed to be much more powerful than she had expected. This old fellow, he could say anything he wanted.


    "What did you say love is ˇ­ Just why did I make you wait for me ˇ­ I love you so much that I don''t want to hurt you... "Everything you say is my fault ˇ­"


    The music for "All Life Love" kept playing. Mo Yanran got up and awkwardly picked up the phone, "Sorry, I need to answer the phone!"


    In one breath, he ran into the house, and the tears in his eyes started to fall uncontrollably. That man had completely destroyed all the little thoughts she had. It had to be said that he was extremely vicious and vicious.


    All of his toughness disappeared the moment he closed the door. It was only when he was alone that tears would gush down his cheeks.


    At this moment, Mo Yanran cried out in pain. She raised her head in despair, not wanting to control the tears in her eyes as she stared at the ceiling.


    It''s all hazy. Tears, tears, tears. The road ahead is blurred. I can''t see what''s ahead ˇ­.


    "Where is your heart? I think about you every day ˇ­" "Thinking about how fast you are ˇ­" The cheerful music from the phone rang unceasingly, forcing Mo Yanran''s tears back.


    She grabbed the phone. "Hello, Mom. I''m at home. You want to come over? Oh, okay."


    After hanging up, he remembered that there was a lord waiting downstairs.


    This won''t do. If his mother were to come over to meet that person at this time, would that person be able to humiliate his mother?


    When she thought of this possibility, Mo Yanran fell into a state of confusion once again.


    She frantically called back. Unfortunately, her mother''s phone actually showed that it wasn''t in the service area. It seemed like she had already set out here.


    Such a fact once again broke Mo Yanran''s heart ˇ­


    Downstairs, Lei Zhentian watched Mo Yanran leave, the righteous anger on his face disappearing. There was only coldness and contempt.


    The bodyguard who stood at the side understood him the best, so he went up to him and added some water, "Master, you are still smart enough to use different methods on different people. "You, who let me see you when you were young, were very powerful in the shopping mall back then."


    Lei Zhentian laughed, "That''s right, who am I? I am someone who has single-handedly strengthened the Lei Clan. Otherwise, how could the Lei Clan be on such a scale as it is now? That kind of little girl, she was still too tender. In my hand, she can''t turn the sky upside down. "


    On the way here, Lei Zhentian had thought about it. Since this Mo Yanran wouldn''t listen to her elders'' words, she could only give up on her and use the reasoning behind her actions.


    In this short period of time, with his years of experience negotiating with others, he quickly came to terms with what kind of a rule Mo Yanran was. She then reacted quickly, using the simplest method to express her opinion.


    As expected, when Mo Yanran heard this, her heart was thrown into turmoil. He didn''t miss the red in her eyes when she left. To be able to make such a woman speak with tears on her face, the pride in his heart was even more exciting than talking about a big business deal.


    "However, Master, I think that Young Master has some troubles." After all these years, he has never contacted you nor spoken to you. He has always been the opposite of what he told you to do. Will your forceful interference in him make him feel... Extreme disgust? "


    Lei Zhentian fell silent. After a long while, he let out a long sigh, "Ai, this matter, let''s leave it at this for now. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t have said so much to that woman just now. Hao Ming is the same. How come he doesn''t like me? "


    Lei Zhentian was extremely unhappy as he sat there frowning and knocked on the edge of the sofa.


    The bodyguard at the side said, "Master, if you had been more concerned with the young master when you were young, would the young master have treated you like this?" You, too, when you were young. It would be hard to win the favor of the young master at this time.


    Mo Yanran was worried that her mother would be harmed the moment she arrived, so she didn''t dare to stay in her room. After wiping away her tears, she immediately headed downstairs like the wind.


    Without even looking at Lei Zhentian, she floated outside.


    Lei Zhentian was still studying the furniture of the young couple, especially the kitchen area.


    From his decades of experience, he could tell that the happiness of this man was dependent on how his kitchen was faring.


    If this kitchen is warm and has a love that is within reach, congratulations, you are a happy man. "Because a woman is in a good mood, she cleans up the kitchen.


    Because when a woman gets wet, she will have the same mindset to make the kitchen spotless.


    What made him happy was that Lei Haoming''s kitchen was a place filled with love. He looked at the neatly packed kitchen utensils and the small flower inside. His face was full of smiles, as well as a few loving ornaments that his mistress had bought with all her heart.


    That was why he felt so pleased with himself. He realized that his purpose here wasn''t to check whether his son was happy or not, but to break his happiness. When he thought of this, the satisfaction he originally felt disappeared in an instant.


    Coughing, he raised his eyes to scan the room before starting to stir up trouble.


    His eyes looked through the window at Mo Yanran, who was dressed in her housedress.


    The wind lifted her long hair, and her wide clothes stirred.


    It felt like an immortal daughter swaying in the wind. It was no wonder that such a woman would enter Lei Haoming''s heart. When he was young, he couldn''t resist such a woman.


    Shaking his head, Lei Zhentian felt a little regretful that this woman couldn''t join his Lei family.


    If her life had been a little better, he would have agreed to this marriage. Unfortunately, this woman ˇ­


    When a sweet smiling figure entered his eyes, Lei Zhentian pressed down on his heart.


    He looked incredulously at the woman who was walking step by step towards Mo Yanran.


    The woman had a face full of smiles. On his face that could not be considered young, his eyes were bright and bright, and his facial features were beautiful and generous. Her smile made people feel as if all the sunlight in the world was focused on her.


    When he saw Mo Yanran walk over, the smile on the woman''s face instantly vanished as the two of them spoke to each other. There seemed to be a faint trace of anger. This appearance of hers caused Lei Zhentian''s head to rumble.


    It was her, it was her. If at the beginning, he still suspected that this person was that old classmate of his. When she was so angry, her face contorted ˇ­ Only she would act this way when she was angry. Her unchanging habit was just like her graceful demeanor all those years ago ˇ­ This kind of appearance caused Lei Zhentian to be completely petrified on the spot.


    "Lei Zhentian, you broke apart Zi Qing and I, and I will not marry you. In this life of yours, you are destined to never get a woman you love. You despicable, shameless villain, I hate you. I hate you, but I also pity you. Because you will never learn how to love in your life. So you... I can only despise you forever... "In the future, don''t ever appear in front of me again, because your face makes me feel disgusted."


    When he thought of the last time he saw her, the words she said to control himself with her tears, Lei Zhentian found it hard to calm down.


    It had to be said that in this lifetime, he had let down three people. One was the student Du Qinwen, the other was Lei Haoming''s mother, and the other one ˇ­ It was Lei Haoming ˇ­ In this lifetime, he had truly failed as a person.


    The person who loved him hurt her the most in the end, and when she loved him the most, he left her alone. He also allowed other women to plot against her and frame her ˇ­


    And in the midst of all this love, the final victim was his son, Lei Haoming.


    Years later, when he saw him smoking alone on the rooftop, he realized that he had accidentally hurt him so much.


    Because she didn''t dare to face him, she didn''t face his ice-cold and heartless face. So he fled, taking his wife with him as far away as he could.


    Because he didn''t want to see his son''s face become colder and colder, and he also didn''t want to see his son become colder and colder ˇ­


    All the unhappiness, all the disappointment, all because of the moment he saw Du Qin Wen, was hooked.


    All of this made Lei Zhentian feel extremely powerless.


    He slowly walked out of the kitchen and into the yard.


    He only had one thought in his heart, and wanted to say a few words to Du Qingwen to beg her forgiveness ˇ­ After all, he ˇ­ It really shouldn''t have happened.

 C183

    When Du Qinwen received her daughter''s call, she was very sensitive. From the way she called him "mom", she was able to tell that something was wrong.


    Her daughter was about to get married, but now she was listening to her crying voice.


    Was it because of that that she was crying?


    The boy was a seemingly optimistic fellow, but at times he was more stubborn. It must have been the shock of seeing a fragment or someone say something that made one sad.


    As soon as she arrived, she saw that her daughter''s eyes still had a hint of redness in them.


    No matter how brilliant the smile on her face was, how could it hide the truth from her eyes?


    With just a few words, she knew that a man around her age had entered the room. Wow, he actually dared to make her precious baby out of her mouth until her eyes filled with tears. How could she, who was eager to protect her child, endure such a thing?


    "Daughter, since we are here by blood, I should go and chat with him. You don''t have to worry about this, I''ll take care of it for you. "


    Du Qinwen acted as if she was going to stick her head out for her daughter, scaring Mo Yanran so much that her face turned pale. She grabbed her, "Mom, let''s not go. It''s just that they don''t feel well about me, so we won''t be able to get along peacefully in the future. Don''t look for him, okay? "


    It seemed like Lei Zhentian had said something unpleasant in the beginning, so Mo Yanran did not want her mother to go in and cause trouble. The more it stirred up such a commotion, the more it seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    "No, I have to go. Don''t worry, I''m just going to pay my respects to my father." "No matter what you say, we are going to become a family. Meeting each other is a very normal thing for us old people." Du QIngwen didn''t want to do it, the daughter hadn''t even passed and was already tearful from being talked about. With his daughter''s valiant temper, for her to say something like this, it was needless to say that her mouth was too strong, or perhaps it was just too excessive. As a mother, she would never give in to something like this. She was the mother of the famous protector.


    "Zither Text ˇ­" "The zither music ˇ­"


    At this moment, an excited voice sounded from afar.


    Du Qinwen''s face paled when she heard this, while Mo Yanran''s mind went blank when she heard this. Feelings, this Old Lei really knows her mother.


    Turning around, she saw Lei Zhentian''s face filled with excitement, and also ˇ­ Love...


    That''s right, this was definitely the feeling of adoration. That gaze and that expression really told Mo Yanran that this old man seemed to be ˇ­ Love mother.


    When had his mother ever had such a romantic affair?


    However, why did it feel so cold?


    Mother ˇ­ And this old Lei, he actually ˇ­ Old friends and love affairs?


    Goosebumps rose all over her body. Mo Yanran was constantly patting them. She felt that her body was no longer in a good condition. She had seen too many love movies, and she had encountered too many dog blood dramas!


    Du Qinwen frowned as she looked at this excited man. Seeing that he was so thin that she didn''t have any angry expression, and then looking at his hands that had age spots, she felt a chill run down her spine.


    She turned her head and looked at her daughter who was still feeling puzzled and angry. She asked softly, "My daughter, have I ever met such an old man?"


    Mo Yanran fell silent. Mother, you are too good. I look at you with an expression of unforgettable emotion. Yet you are so nonchalant to retaliate against people''s self-confidence. This method was really good.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Lei Zhentian, who had stopped walking. As expected, his face was dyed with seven colors. At this moment, Mo Yanran discovered with fright that there were actually so many expressions on Old Master Lei''s face.


    I really want to say to him, in this life, it''s such a pity that you didn''t open a dyeing house. What a pity ˇ­


    "Qin Wen, do you really not recognize me?" I am... I am Big Head Boy! " Old Master Lei had a look of disappointment on his face.


    When Mo Yanran heard this name, her mouth gaped wide open for a long time.


    Damn, this big head kid ˇ­ An ice cream man, right? Big head kid, a five-piece ice cream. Ah, that''s not right, the price has gone up now.


    "Who do you think you are? Doll... You are the man who loves to buy me a big head doll the most? "Ah!" This call of a large head finally reminded Du Qinwen.


    She strangely opened her eyes as she scanned Lei Zhentian, studying him from top to bottom. When his gaze fell on Lei Zhentian''s neck and he saw the red mole on it, he was suddenly enlightened.


    "Aiya, it really is the big-headed child from back then. However, how did you become like this? Aren''t you picking up too many girls? Damn, I told you not to indulge yourself too much in wine and sex. Tsk tsk, looking at how you almost entered the coffin with half a leg, your fate is truly telling me that as a person, one shouldn''t be too infatuated with a woman''s beauty. ''Otherwise, I would end up like you, neither human nor ghost! ''


    This action caused Mo Yanran to be unable to shut her mouth completely. Damn, why didn''t she realize that her mother had such a sinister side to her?


    That mouth of his was enough to make a person lose their skin. No matter what, that person must be sticking close to him with a fervent expression on his face. [You are so kind, and you actually...] It was a blow to his belt.


    Pity the old man ˇ­


    Mo Yanran saw Lei Zhentian''s face appear again in seven different colors. He clenched his fist tightly, as if it might land on his mother''s body if he wasn''t careful. She stood to one side in an unscrupulous manner, as if he were watching a good show.


    "Zither Text, you ˇ­" Don''t hurt me like that, I know you still hate what I did to you all those years ago. Back then, I was wrong, I ˇ­ "We should not have broken up ˇ­"


    As Lei Zhentian spoke of his regret, Du Qingwen immediately raised his hand, "Stop, stop, stop. The guy they are talking about doesn''t even mention his past bravery. Let alone the embarrassing things from back then." If it wasn''t for the good things you did back then, I wouldn''t have found a good person like my wife. So, in the end, I still have to thank you. I want to tell you now why my daughter is not worthy to be with your Lei Family. Back then when you wore a shabby set of clothes to school, I didn''t laugh at you. Back then, your face was filled with disappointment, but I didn''t mention anything about you, did I? Now that you''re dressed in a golden outfit, do you really think you''re the emperor? "Let me tell you, in my eyes, you are always a scum."


    Mo Yanran crossed her arms and stood there watching her mother play with her treasures. She felt that her mother kept spitting out information, as if ˇ­ She was deliberately hiding something. Especially when this old man mentioned that she shouldn''t have broken things up back then ˇ­ As she did so, there was a trace of pain in her eyes. Could it be that the person she loved the most ˇ­ Not her father?


    Thinking of such a possibility. Mo Yanran spat out.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but think about the romantic affairs of these people.


    The two men fell in love with their beautiful and beautiful mother. One of the men whom their mother disliked, was the old man in front of them. He hated him for his love and then started his revenge plan against the two of them ˇ­


    Ahh, how unlucky.


    "Qin Wen, don''t say it like that, I ˇ­ I won''t object anymore. What do you say? Well, if I knew she was your daughter, I''d take her for my own daughter. Don''t worry, I''ll treat this future daughter-in-law of mine as my own daughter in the future. Heh heh ˇ­ Qin Wen, let''s go drink some tea, okay? How about I buy you a big head doll to eat? I remember your favorite food. Back then, as long as I bought this ice cream for you, you would have that kind of happy and sweet smile ˇ­ Hehe ˇ­ "I''ve always missed that smile of yours ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran once again bit her tongue. This, back then her mother was really too handsome, betraying her smile without restraint just because of a big headed kid. Perhaps, it was because of this smile that Old Lei was bribed.


    Du Qinwen''s face immediately turned red. This Old Lei didn''t behave at all when she spoke and kept exposing the embarrassing events from back then in front of her own daughter. How embarrassing ˇ­


    "Cough ˇ­" I don''t like big-headed dolls anymore. What I want now is coffee and hot drinks. "Don''t mention that big head doll to me anymore. If you mention it again, I''ll get angry with you." After killing Old Lei, Du Qinwen quickly turned around and instructed Mo Yanran, "Little girl, I ˇ­" Your Uncle Lei is an old classmate of mine. Let''s go reminisce about old times. You should go back to your room for a while. I have something to ask him. "


    Mo Yanran touched her chin, looked at Lei Zhentian who was smiling awkwardly at her, then looked at her mother who kept rolling her eyes, nodding slightly, "Mom, be careful, don''t be late, I will greet my dad for you. His punishment is very abnormal."


    Just as Du Qinwen was about to go berserk, Mo Yanran slipped away.


    "You lousy girl, I ˇ­" I''ll go home and settle with you. "


    Du Qingwen''s face was filled with anger, while Lei Zhentian looked at her with deep emotion, "Qinwen, you two have such a good relationship. I''m so envious of you."


    That numbing tone made Du Qingwen feel cold once again when he heard it.


    She turned her head to look at him, "Old Lei, you old ˇ­" Sigh, weren''t you tormented by that woman enough? "


    When Old Lei heard the woman''s name, his eyes lit up. Zither Text... You... You''re following me... Woo ˇ­ I''m so touched, you''ve actually been silently caring for me all this time ˇ­ How can I bear it? "


    Du Qinwen fell silent once again. She had only casually said it once, but this man ˇ­ She actually thought that she was secretly concerned about him. This old man was as naive as she was in the past!


    "Cough ˇ­" Don''t think too much about it, I guess. Um, I would like to ask you, what happened to you back then? "


    With regards to Lei Haoming and his mother, Du Qinwen used to only listen to one story. However, she''d never have thought that this matter was actually caused by Old Lei, this man with a romantic personality. That was why she wanted to know more about what happened that year.


    When Lei Zhentian heard her question about what happened that year, his mind immediately dropped.


    Seeing his expression, Du Qingwen couldn''t say anything.


    Pointing at him, it took him a long time to say, "I say, why were you so reckless back then?" I thought you and Xiao Rong would have a good marriage. No matter what, you all must have truly fallen in love back then, right? You, how did you do something that would let her down? "

 C184

    Actually, Du Qinwen only knew one thing about Lei Zhentian and Zhao LiRong back then, and that was that they were very compatible. Also, this couple that no matter how she looked at it, seemed to be a loving couple. However, after so many years, she found out that the two of them didn''t end up as she had expected. Moreover, her darling was still trapped inside.


    The thing that pained her the most was that her son-in-law was actually so miserable.


    "In those years ˇ­ She likes to film, so I advised her not to. But she wouldn''t listen, so I... He just wanted to drink and not go home and punish her. However, back then ˇ­ We met BALN, we can talk, plus she is also gentle and considerate. I slowly sank into her warmth. At that time, she only wanted to be with me and didn''t want anything else. However, the situation had slowly progressed beyond my expectations ˇ­


    Li-Rong, in the middle of filming, would inevitably have some passionate sharpness, and some people would intentionally put them in front of me.


    When stimulated, I would run to BALN, and slowly, I would be stuck with her.


    By the time Lirin realized that something was wrong, she wanted to save my heart as well, and she was willing to go home and be a good wife and mother. But no matter what, I can''t stop myself. That''s when BALN got pregnant and I let her hit it. She didn''t want to give birth to her child and even snuck into my house to be a babysitter.


    At first, I didn''t know about this. But one day, when I found out that her naked body was sleeping in another man''s bed ˇ­ In my anger, I drove her away ˇ­


    After a few years, I found out about all of this. It was all because of BALN, but I was too embarrassed to come back and find Li-Rong ˇ­ "So ˇ­"


    Hearing this, Du Qingwen''s face became pale from anger as he continuously shook his head.


    You''re a pig''s head man." It is fortunate that you managed your own company to such an extent. I truly suspect that you had such bad eyes back then. Such a small matter was only discovered a few years later. You... "He pushed Li-Rong into the arms of another man!


    She originally thought that Lei Zhentian would feel ashamed, but to her bewilderment, Du Qinwen discovered that Lei Zhentian was not ashamed. On the contrary, when she mentioned Zhao Lirong, his face was full of anger.


    "Hmph ˇ­" Back then, I thought that I had wrongly accused her. However, after the incident, I finally understood clearly that they ˇ­ "Forget it, let''s just leave this matter at that. Anyway, the matter between her and Shen Zhong is not that simple ˇ­"


    Du Qin Wen was completely speechless. Who were these two people?


    It looks beautiful on the outside, but what kind of mess is there inside?


    Therefore, she decided not to ask about it anymore.


    "Oh yes, what do you think about your son and my daughter? I tell you, it wasn''t my daughter who was pestering your son. On the contrary, it was your son who was pestering my daughter. Otherwise, my daughter can marry Zhao Lirong''s son now. "


    In her subconscious, Du Qinwen still didn''t want this old man to look down on her daughter. Therefore, she had come to this conclusion.


    "Is that so? How could this be related to Zhao Lirong''s son? I remember that kid from Yixuan was a gentle little guy. I''ve seen pictures of them because of Li-Rong. The kid didn''t look like this at the time... "Not bad. I''m full of envy."


    After he told the story of the past, Lei Zhentian could only sigh to himself. It seemed that it was fortunate that he met this old classmate of his. Otherwise, when the time came, he would strongly oppose his son and start a war with him again.


    "I will no longer oppose this matter. Since they are truly in love, then let them be together. "


    Seeing that this old man had backed off, a stone fell from Du Qinwen''s heart. However, since the matter had already been discussed, the reason why the old man could come back in such a hurry was probably because he heard that his daughter was not easy to get pregnant. No matter what, this was her daughter''s body failing. Therefore, she felt that it was necessary to speak first. Otherwise, if this old thing gave her a hard time later, wouldn''t she be upset again?


    "Erm, Old Lei, my daughter''s body is in front of the uterus. The doctor said that it''s not easy to get pregnant with such a body. But it''s not easy, so I hope you don''t put too much pressure on her. This is something none of us want to see. However, this is only the anterior position of the uterus. There was something else, but the doctor had also said that it was possible to get pregnant with such a body. As long as the pressure is not too great, it''s possible. "


    After saying this, Du Qinwen felt a little guilty. After all, this man''s family background was still very good. Back then, when he wore those old clothes and appeared in front of him, it was all just to pursue him and pretend to be pitiful.


    Actually, in another perspective, when he said those words to his daughter, it was also because ˇ­ Understandable. Although it was a bit excessive, it was, after all, that kind of family business.


    If it had been someone else, they might have gone overboard.


    "Haha ˇ­" Just because it''s hard to get pregnant, doesn''t mean you can''t. When I heard the news that Yanran couldn''t conceive, I was so scared that I ran back. I didn''t expect the truth to be like this. As long as I have the opportunity to become pregnant, I believe that my son will be able to work hard to reach his goal. That brat will definitely be able to do such a thing. I am full of confidence in him. "


    When he heard these words, Du Qingwen''s face turned red again. This old man was way too obvious. From this, it could be seen what kind of hobbies the old man had been between the brothers in the bed when he was young. It seemed that he really did have a son as long as he had a father. As he thought about the matter of Lei Haoming and Mo Yanran rolling around on the sofa that he had accidentally seen ˇ­ Du Qingwen''s face, once again, became scorching hot ˇ­


    "You don''t need to care about what your current wife did to Li Rong. I feel that you are still too biased." Not wanting to be too embarrassed, she had nothing to say.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to care, but sigh, my position at that time wasn''t good. In fact, she has always been very infatuated with me. "If it wasn''t for the fact that she really loved me, how would I know that she had a son and would still be together with her as usual?"


    "And the son, isn''t the son yours?" With Lei Zhentian''s identity, there were many people who wanted to find a good woman with a clean background.


    He had actually given up on such honor because of that woman''s love. It seemed like that woman still had her hand up her sleeve.


    "Yes, she was also a pitiful person. She fell in love with a man all those years ago. But in the end the man had disappeared, and she was seven months pregnant. I had no choice but to give birth to the baby and let her mother take care of it.


    She only told me about it a few years after she was with me. "


    Du Qinwen listened to him and hummed, but did not agree with him in her heart.


    This woman clearly had evil intentions in getting close to Lei Zhentian. However, this sort of thing, she didn''t need to worry about it.


    "That''s true, as long as she treats you well." Right, why haven''t you and her been reborn? "


    "She was pregnant, she fell at the time, and then she never got pregnant again. I don''t want another child to compete with Hao Ming for the family fortune, so I don''t want to have another child. "


    Hearing this, Du Qinwen heaved a sigh of relief. At least this old man had a bit of a conscience and knew how to take care of his son-in-law. She wouldn''t let anyone else compete for his son-in-law''s inheritance. I heard that a lot of people have their heads bleeding from the family property war. It was naturally good that such a thing would not happen to his own son-in-law.


    "But, the child that woman brought, you will not ignore it, right? When he comes back and says that he''s going to inherit the family property, isn''t my son-in-law going blind for nothing? " Feeling a little uneasy, Du Qinwen decided to ask a little more. Even though she didn''t care about how good her daughter was. However, she hoped that her future life would not be a waste of time.


    "No, I gave the American company to them. BALN knows the seriousness of it. With that kind of business and property, she was already satisfied. On this point, I am very gratified. "


    This time, Du Qinwen could be considered completely relieved. Just as she was about to turn around and find her daughter, Lei Zhentian grabbed her hand, staring at her with a burning gaze. Zither Arts, you haven''t aged in so many years. What a miracle. In my eyes, you are still as beautiful and moving as you were in the past. "


    Being fiercely stared at by this person, Du QIngwen felt uneasy and his entire body turned cold.


    He waved his hand. "Cough, I''m old, just like you. Although I still look a lot younger than you, but I am indeed older. "This is a fact. Alright, I need to go back and see my darling. Do you want to walk around here to enjoy the wind or do you want to go back to see my darling to improve her feelings?"


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with the old man anymore, so Du Qingwen wanted to return as soon as possible.


    "Qin Wen, do you really not want to be alone with me?" You know, back then, as long as you agreed to marry me, I wouldn''t stay outside with those random women. You... "You''re so heartless."


    This grudging accusation made Du Qingwen feel cold once again when he heard it.


    He impatiently slapped Old Lei''s hand away, "Like I said, you don''t need to mention that terrible thing from back then. We need to focus on the present, not the past. People look forward, not backward. "


    "Hey, Qin Wen, that''s not right. Why does he have the surname Mo? I remember who Chen Haiqing was with that year? Even though I destroyed all of you back then, were you still married then? Why is this child surnamed Mo and not Chen? "Don''t tell me that you''re also married twice, right?"


    Du Qinwen had never wanted to talk about the past, but now that he brought it up again, the gloom in her heart was indescribable.


    She gave him a glance, "Back then, you planned to have him with another woman. I didn''t expect that after the event ˇ­" Ai, let''s not talk about it. They really did get together. It was fine to not mention such a terrible thing. "Luckily, I got separated with him early. Otherwise, if I really lived my life with such a person, I might really regret dying in the future."


    Lei Zhentian was filled with deep regret as he said this. Back then, he was jealous of Du Qinwen, so the man who deliberately designed Du Qinwen had an affair with her.


    Who knew that the two of them actually got together in the end? No matter what, it was all because of him.


    Therefore, his guilt towards Du Qinwen caused him to hang his head, unable to speak.


    Du Qinwen, on the other hand, didn''t seem to have the heart to comfort him from his grief.


    He walked forward with large strides, afraid that something would pull him back.

 C185

    Mo Yanran, who had been watching her mother and Old Lei in the room, was once again sure that something was going on in her mother''s heart.


    That night, Du Qinwen stayed over to eat with Mo Yanran.


    Lei Haoming had also returned home early, and the instant he saw the old man, his expression became extremely unsightly.


    Fortunately, Mo Yanran noticed that something was amiss, so she hurriedly tried to smooth things over. Only then did Old Lei''s awkwardness disappear.


    Compared to Lei Haoming''s cold and smelly face, Lei Zhentian was very excited. No matter what, he was his only son. Looking at him was like looking at his when he was young.


    Was it because of the pride in his heart, or was it because he was extremely strong? But his son didn''t even spare him a glance.


    What''s more, after dinner, she actually called him and booked a room in the hotel.


    "You''re not welcome here. I''ve definitely liked the two of you before."


    Lei Haoming carried his luggage to the door, not giving the slightest bit of face. Like this, Lei Zhentian was covered in tears.


    "Hao Ming, my son, you can''t do this. No matter what, I''m still your father. It makes sense for me to come and see you and stay with you for a while. You can''t be unfilial, son, dad... It was a mistake, but you can''t keep thinking so much about my mistakes. "


    Lei Zhentian truly came to plead with his only son, but what he got instead was a sneer from Lei Haoming. Always worrying about your mistakes? Lei Zhentian, back then when you were with that woman, did you see my unhappiness, my unhappiness? When you''re with that family, you always praise how her son is sensible. How to treat you, you demoted me to nothing, now you come back to tell me you are wrong? Lei Zhentian, I am sorry for what you did to me back then, but I am only giving it back to you now. "


    Resolve, merciless. Such a Lei Haoming caused Mo Yanran to give him a thumbs up.


    She didn''t try to dissuade him, and instead walked over, "Haoming, since you dislike this old man, how about I sweep him out the door? These boxes and such, throw them aside for him. "If we want to do it, then we must do it. This is called revenge for a gentleman, ten years is not too late."


    As Mo Yanran spoke, she went to pull Old Lei. This way. Lei Haoming''s eyes began to twitch, his mouth opened and closed a few times, wanting to do something. However, in the end, he still could not utter a single word.


    Lei Zhentian did not expect this little girl to be so heartless, he even wanted to throw his box far away.


    "You can''t do this, girl. No matter what, I am Hao Ming''s father. Why would a woman like you meddle in my and his matters? "


    Lei Zhentian was furious, he tightly protected his own chest.


    "Who told you to be so bad to my husband in the past? This is called taking revenge for my husband. Besides, people like you shouldn''t have money and other good things on you. When you came, didn''t you have a very high profile? Now I''ll give you all your money and valuables. This is your retribution for all the bad things you did back then, understand? "


    While pulling Old Lei''s things, Mo Yanran pinched him. This time, Old Lei finally understood. This girl, she was obviously an evil person. Inside, she actually wanted to help him stay.


    He was moved in his heart, but on face, he pretended to be pitiful.


    "Incredible, what kind of logic is this? Such a terrible thing had actually happened. Where in the world would there be a son, wife, son, who chased his father away? "It''s too preposterous. How can the heavens be blind?"


    Old Lei kept shouting, his voice was like a dead mother and father. Hearing this, Lei Haoming''s eyes twitched once more.


    Seeing Mo Yanran''s attempt to pull Old Lei''s card to the side, he could not bear to continue watching. "Stop pulling, just let him do as she pleases."


    How could Mo Yanran stop just like that? She glared at Old Lei, signalling for him to come to a tacit understanding with him.


    She refused to let him go and continued to drag him on. "No, this kind of thing, if you say so, then forget it." How pitiful you were back then. If it weren''t for him, you''d have a whole home. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have been so fierce to me. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have appeared in front of me. In any case, he was the culprit. I hate him, I hate him. Ah, in heaven... "I, I ˇ­"


    Hearing this voice that was too miserable, Lei Haoming immediately turned around. All he saw was his old couple lying on the ground, half of his body trembling in excitement.


    He was shocked. At this moment, he couldn''t bother to pretend that he didn''t like this old man anymore. He turned around and immediately picked Old Lei up.


    "How are you?"


    Even though Old Lei''s eyebrows were furrowed together, he was still crying out in joy inside his mouth. His other hand was constantly pointing at Mo Yanran.


    Because when this girl pushed him, she actually pushed her way towards the stone. Pity that his old bones are old. For this, it hurts!


    This half was fake, half real, but it really hurt.


    However, Mo Yanran ruthlessly stood there, secretly enjoying herself. You old man, when you came earlier, you spoke so ruthlessly, now I won''t take the opportunity to take revenge on you. My name isn''t Mo Yanran, and I''m too embarrassed to be Du Qinwen''s daughter.


    "You''re in so much pain, why don''t I call a doctor for you?"


    Seeing the old man grimacing in pain, Lei Haoming decided to call a doctor for him. The moment he heard that he was going to call for a doctor, he had decided to stop him from revealing himself. "Therefore, Old Lei shook his head resolutely." Son, don''t scream, I... I''ll be fine. Rest first. You''ve been tired all day. I know, after a day at the company''s name, this person is so tired that he doesn''t want to move. I... I just need to lie in the house and rest. "


    Lei Haoming swept his eyes over him. That look in his eyes was as if he had seen through Lei Zhentian''s little trick. It made Lei Zhentian feel guilty.


    He shrugged, but Mo Yanran indifferently shrugged, "Oh, so it''s like this. I think we should just let him sleep on the first floor. There is a room where the butler used to sleep. "It''s perfect for a person like him to rest inside. If she wants to drink some water, it''s good."


    Lei Haoming''s gaze fell on Mo Yanran. Mo Yanran wanted to pretend that she did not care. However, just like Old Lei, she also had a feeling that she had been seen through by this fellow.


    After pausing for a few seconds, Lei Haoming didn''t say anything more and went upstairs to play with his computer.


    To get married, there were so many things that had to be settled in advance. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to go on holiday with Mo Yanran.


    Seeing him go up, Lei Zhentian let Mo Yanran over.


    "Little girl, tell me, did he discover you?"


    Mo Yanran shook her head, "I don''t know, about half of it. Anyway, your son is an enigmatic person." Just like the ancient emperor, I could never guess what he was thinking. However, your son is no longer here, why are you still breathing? You can be considered to have done your duty by acting to this extent. "


    While he was speaking, he continued to whip around. He could tell that he was in real pain.


    It wasn''t like he could pretend to be in pain. If it was real, then it was real.


    "Girl ˇ­" You... Try to touch the sharp stone? Do you really know if I''m in pain or not? "Oh, my old bones ˇ­"


    Lei Zhentian''s face was filled with pain, causing Mo Yanran to sweat profusely. She only wanted to do a little trick. Who would have thought that she would actually make a person look like this? She looked at the sweat on the old man''s face. She was really scared, "Are you okay? I think I''ll call a doctor for you. "How about, if you have three long and two short, then it can be said that I''ve harmed you."


    Disregarding Lei Zhentian''s opposition, Mo Yanran quickly called her family doctor.


    When I checked it out, it really did break ˇ­


    "Isn''t this push of mine a bit too awesome?" Ai, this experience tells me that I can''t push such an old man around in the future. "Otherwise, if I''m not careful, I might get fractured ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran painfully came to the following conclusion ˇ­ As for Lei Zhentian, because of his broken legs, he had been covered in bandages and plaster for over a month.


    It wasn''t until Mo Yanran''s wedding that the plaster was removed.


    The wedding was going to take place in half a month.


    Tomorrow was the day of the wedding. At this time, Mo Yanran was no longer living with Lei Haoming. Instead, she had returned to her parents'' home two days ago.


    Standing by the window and watching the horizon drift away, Mo Yanran had a sweet smile on her face.


    She had listened to her mother a few nights ago, and when she said she was going to stay at home, Lei Haoming''s face was full of stench. It was the same as how long she was going to be separated.


    When they arrived home, Lei Haoming actually called her every night. The two of them would talk for half a day on the phone before hanging up.


    Men are sometimes like children. Such a thing made Mo Yanran feel that it was really good ˇ­ It was warm.


    "Wife, don''t talk so much. Come back quietly. I won''t be able to sleep as well as you ˇ­"


    As Mo Yanran thought of Lei Hao''s childish words, the smile on her face became even sweeter. This man ˇ­


    "Of course!" Just then, Du Qinwen called out to her from the front.


    Lan Long, Mo Yanran was shocked. Why would she come at this time?


    Shen Yixuan was not the only one who saw him when he rushed out in a fluster.


    The two of them stood there side by side, seemingly in perfect harmony. At this moment, Mo Yanran once again had the misconception that the two of them were the best pair.


    "Hehe ˇ­" "Of course, we''re going to be the bride tomorrow. We''re here to send you off."


    Lan Long had a faint smile on his face as he passed a box to Mo Yanran.


    As for Shen Yixuan, he didn''t take anything. It seemed as if he... They were just here to accompany Lan Yanyu.


    "Yixuan, sit."


    This was the second time he had seen Shen Yixuan since the last time. He still felt a little uneasy.


    Du Qinwen placed a plate of fruits on the table and enthusiastically asked the two of them to sit.


    "Yixuan, look, you''ve lost weight again!" Du Qin Wen noticed with his sharp eyes that Shen Yi Xuan seemed to have lost a lot of weight.

 C186

    It seemed that ever since the last time, this child had been very negative. From his appearance, it could be seen. As an elder, Du Qinwen still felt extremely pained in her heart.


    Afraid that they would be stuck here, the three wouldn''t be able to speak. After leaving the fruit, Du Qinwen turned around and headed to the other room.


    Lan Yanyu seemed to be in good spirits. She smiled at Mo Yanran, who had a sweet smile on her face. "Of course, you''re going to be a new bride. Tell me how you feel."


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to mind at all, Mo Yanran''s worry was put down. She glared at her. "It''s not like you don''t know that feeling. You once ˇ­" Seeing that Lan Long''s expression was getting more and more unsightly, Mo Yanran quickly shut her mouth.


    The previous marriage between her and Lei Haoming was a scar scar left in Lan Long''s heart. If he were to say this out loud, wouldn''t he be sprinkling salt on her wounds?


    Mo Yanran took back her words in embarrassment, and carefully looked at Lan Long, "I''m sorry, I ˇ­" I didn''t mean to bring it up. "


    Lan Long smiled, "It''s fine, I know you didn''t mean to. In the future, we would be too used to laughing together to change anything. Oh, by the way, I''m here today to tell you that I won''t be able to attend your wedding tomorrow. I''m going to Singapore tonight with my people from the company. You know, I''m just a manager in a small department right now. "There''s no other way. I have to listen to his orders."


    The desolation and depression in her tone made Mo Yanran''s heart sour. The once wealthy young miss had now become a worker for her second mother. This was not something that an ordinary woman could tolerate.


    "You are so ˇ­" Are you all right? "


    Mo Yanran lowered her head as she asked in a sour tone.


    As for Shen Yixuan, he was just watching indifferently. It was as if the things the two of them were discussing had nothing to do with him.


    "Not bad, isn''t it just looking at their faces occasionally? That person would make things difficult for me." Anyway, it''s still within my tolerance. Oh right, what happened to you? Why are your eyes red? "Idiot, I''m about to get married and become a new bride tomorrow, yet you''re still crying. It seems like I really shouldn''t be coming."


    Looking at Mo Yanran''s red eyes, Lan Jiu laughed at her.


    Wiping her nose, Mo Yanran glared at her in anger. You can still laugh about it. Anyone who meets someone like this will feel uncomfortable. But you have to put up with the unnecessary anger. Elegant ˇ­ "Sorry ˇ­"


    Even though it wasn''t her, Mo Yanran, doing those things, in the end, it was Lei Haoming who participated. This matter had always been the pain in Mo Yanran''s heart. Now that she said she was sorry again, a trace of anger flashed across Lan Yanxue''s eyes. In just an instant, she had disappeared.


    "Alright, you idiot. There are so many flowers in our school. Tor, so many people are not married yet. "That won''t do, you have to be happy, I have some matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first."


    Lan Long didn''t want to stay any longer. He stood up, laughed, and knocked on her door. Then, he turned around and walked away.


    She turned to look at Shen Yixuan, who smiled at Mo Yanran, "Take care!"


    Lan Long was shocked. He raised his head and looked at Shen Yixuan. A hint of worry flashed across his face.


    "I''ll send you off."


    Mo Yanran stood up, intending to send them out.


    Lan Yanyu affectionately turned around and pushed her down, "Alright, you can go back now. Can I exchange some pointers with Yixuan and cultivate our feelings for each other? You should at least give us a chance to get along, right? "


    "Mo Yanran was stunned, and then she chuckled." You... "It''s settled?"


    Lan Long shyly didn''t answer, but his shy face told her that what she said was most likely true.


    Mo Yanran cast a sidelong glance at Shen Yixuan. Seeing that he did not admit to it, but she did not deny it either. In her heart, she had already acknowledged the relationship between the two of them.


    With this, the originally oppressive feeling immediately disappeared. The two of them could talk about happiness, but to her, it was also a kind of happiness. As a male player, Lei Haoming had hurt Lanruo before. He had hurt Shen Yixuan before, and of course, he was happy to see such a good thing happen since the two of them were now in the same group.


    "Alright, I won''t send you guys off."


    As she happily escorted the two to the door, Mo Yanran turned around with a happy smile on her face.


    Being able to see a good friend with a good future was undoubtedly a great gift.


    She excitedly opened Lan Long''s present. When she looked at the pendulum inside, she felt a wave of dizziness.


    His fist clenched as his heart ached to the point where he couldn''t breathe.


    "Easy ˇ­" Do you really not understand, or... Was it intentional? "


    Looking at that pendulum, she realized that everything was fake. Everything was just her wishful thinking.


    That ominous feeling came with an intense attack.


    Biting her lower lip, she was a little disappointed at Lan You''s scheming. This woman had always been willing to treat her as a good friend. He also believed that she had really let go of everything.


    Tonight, wasn''t she still smiling and blessing herself? But, she ˇ­ Too good at acting.


    Bells, knocks ˇ­


    "Are you implying that my marriage will also end in the same way as yours? "No, no."


    The phone was ringing furiously at that moment. When she took a closer look, the name Lan Jiujiu had deeply stung her eyes.


    He had to take a deep breath and remind himself that he had to be calm. In the past, Lei Haoming had told his that Lan Long wouldn''t be as calm and collected as she was. He should have been aware of something.


    "Of course, is the gift I sent you alright? Sigh, to be honest, when choosing a present, I really don''t know what to choose. So I asked a colleague in our office. She was older, so she said it was better to give you something like that. He even said that such a thing was both beautiful and practical. It''s just that I feel that Yu Yi isn''t very good, so I''ve been hesitating. But my colleague said that as long as you are cheerful, you won''t think that way. "


    Lan Yanyu was talking about this with a cold smile on her face.


    Mo Yanran wanted to remain calm, but she couldn''t. This Lan Long, she clearly knew that a bell couldn''t be delivered at a time like this, but she had acted so innocently.


    Why is there a woman in this world who can act so well? She had actually never discovered her talent before. It seemed that her mother''s death was really too big for her.


    "Alright, Lan Jiu, your present is of course the best. I''ve heard of it, too. Sometimes it means something, but the opposite is true. So I believe Hao Ming and I will keep going. "Thank you for the gifts you can give me. I will leave them to my children and grandchildren as treasures."


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yanran was so angry that she wanted to throw the clock outside the window.


    Just as she stood up, Du Qinwen loudly roared, "Of course ˇ­ "Stay ˇ­"


    She came out while her daughter was unpacking her presents. When she saw such a black clock, her heartache reached its peak.


    Only she understood, daughter, how much attention was given to the friendship of these people. When she was young, Xiao Ran was sad for a long time because a little kid ignored her.


    Now there was Lan Yanyu again, and she still came to deliver the gift with a smile. However, this was a blow to him. Lan You''s heart was really vicious.


    "Keep it, as you said, and give it to your children later, so they will know that your happiness is not easy to come by. The more people see your joke, the happier you will be. "


    Du Qin Wen''s words were sonorous and forceful. His resolute gaze gave Mo Yanran invisible courage. She slowly put down the pendulum she was holding.


    After staring blankly for a long time, he gave a thumbs up to Du Qingwen. Well done, Mom, I think it''s a good thing. "Let''s put it in the house. It''s a good idea to have something like this as a witness to my happiness."


    Seeing that his daughter no longer bothered with him, a happy smile appeared on Du Qinwen''s face. Of course, you must be happy. To be as happy as your mother. "


    Mo Yanran raised her head and nodded her head firmly, "Yes, I must be happy, and I must be happy."


    The two beautiful dimples on her face made Du Qingwen chuckle.


    Daughter, grow up also, also looks beautiful, can experience wind and rain.


    "I''m very curious as to what gift you have for Mo Yanran!"


    Shen Yixuan asked after they got into the car.


    Lan Long laughed and stretched out his hand to rest it on Shen Yixuan''s neck. "Guess!" An interesting gift. I''m sure you like that kind of gift too. "


    She stuck out her tongue and licked Shen Yixuan''s neck. It seemed to be an extremely fragrant piece of bread.


    "You ˇ­ It can''t be that you''re giving her something bad, right? "


    "Hehe, as expected of my man. You can even guess my thoughts. Actually, it wasn''t too unlucky. It was just a practical thing. Some people said that such a thing could not be given as a gift. "But, I have to give it away."


    Shen Yixuan took a deep breath and slapped away the palm of her hand.


    "What do you mean? "Don''t tell you that you gave me a clear bell, right?"


    Shen Yixuan''s eyes were calm and emotionless.


    "Hee hee ˇ­" Are you sure... I have to say, Yuxuan, you really are a worm in someone''s stomach. He could actually guess what was going on. Yes, I gave her a black pendulum. How about it? Isn''t this kind of gift very creative? "Tell me, you actually wanted to see their marriage die!"


    Staring at Shen Yixuan, Lan Long''s smile faded.


    "Let''s go and drink."


    Shen Yi Xuan remained expressionless and held her hand to the side. With his hand on the steering wheel, his eyes swept in front of him.


    With Shen Yixuan behaving like this, Lan Long was unable to see through him and was unable to guess what he was thinking.


    Shrugging, "Shen Yixuan, I believe that tomorrow''s wedding will be a wonderful one. Do you believe it? "

 C187

    The corner of Lan Long''s mouth curled up into a cold smile. Such a smile made Shen Yixuan''s heart sink.


    He tilted his head and stared at Lan Long, "Lan Long, that''s enough. Although I don''t like her marrying Lei Haoming. "But, I don''t want to see her sad, what other sorcery do you have, just use it, don''t think you can ruin her wedding."


    Lan Long stared at him with a ruthless smile on his face.


    "Shen Yixuan, why are you so useless? It''s only been a few days, and you''ve forgotten about the harm she did to you. You make me look down on you. No wonder you''ve always been a failure in your relationships. Because of your personality, you don''t dare to do it, you don''t dare to do it ˇ­ You are not ruthless enough. "So you will fail, and you will be like me, a pitiful person."


    Shen Yixuan became angry upon hearing Lan Long''s hysterical roar.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Lan You''s neck. " Lan Long, you are making me more and more disgusted! "


    "Just strangle me to death ˇ­" "You won''t pinch me to death ˇ­" His hand tightened and Shen Yixuan''s hand went into a tight grip.


    This damned woman, he was really getting more and more disgusted with her for her scheming.


    Shen Yixuan''s face became more and more distorted as his grip tightened. Lan You''s eyes were bulging because his neck was being pinched. A sad smile appeared on his face as he placed his hand weakly on Shen Yixuan''s.


    That smile made Shen Yixuan stop moving.


    He let go blankly and looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes lifeless and empty. Lan Long, you have become so scary! "


    "Yixuan, don''t believe in fate. Destiny has never been fair, you have to believe in yourself. Shall we make a fun game? " Shen Yixuan shook his head at Lan You''s seductive voice.


    "Don''t be afraid. I know that you and I aren''t willing to see them happy. Clear your heart, clear your heart. Tomorrow, you take this to that man. Remember, you must show it to him. Also, what kind of things are in here tonight? I believe you will be interested if you see it. Haha ˇ­ The purest angelic woman in the hearts of all, the best woman in the hearts of all, you all would never have thought that she would be so despicable and shameless ˇ­ I just... That''s what you see. "Go. I believe that you will see hope. Hopefully, this time, you will not disappoint me ˇ­"


    Lan Long finished his sentence and stuffed the plate into Shen Yi Xuan''s hands. He suddenly bent down to hug Shen Yi Xuan, then kissed him crazily on his lips. It was as if she was the only one in this world who was as intimate as him. If they were any less intimate, then the two of them would live or die ˇ­


    The fear in Shen Yixuan''s heart disappeared, and he flipped open Lan Long. "Madman." Wiping his mouth, he glared at Lan Long in dissatisfaction.


    "Haha ˇ­" That''s right, from the moment I agreed to marry Lei Haoming, I had already gone mad, truly mad. This time, I want you to go crazy with me. "You know, this is our only chance. If you want to be happy, I believe that this time around, you will be happy ˇ­"


    Looking at Lan Long''s laughing face and shaking body, Shen Yixuan felt a chill down his spine. When he saw the tears on Lan Jiu''s face, he was stunned. He reached out his hand to wipe away her tears and smiled gently. "Long, late, let''s go home. There are some things that you don''t need to ask for too much."


    Lan Long stopped laughing and looked strangely at Shen Yixuan, "Yixuan, I''m not an angel, and I''m not a saint. This phrase is suitable for both you and me. Let me tell you, I was looking for ways to get back at them when I saw they were getting married. But, to my surprise, someone gave it to me. Even though, I know that this person also harbors malicious intentions and wants to use mine even more. However, after I finished looking through all of these, I felt that the heavens were still fair to me ˇ­ So... We won''t lose this time. You just have to give this to Lei Haoming before the wedding. I believe he will be especially surprised by this gift. This gift would be his lifetime worth of memories ˇ­ He has always stolen your most beloved item. Do you have to tolerate him any longer? No, we don''t. We are fighting for ourselves, for our existence... Haha ˇ­ He wanted to be happy in his next life. I will only destroy the happiness of others, especially Mo Yanran and Lei Haoming.


    Yi Xuan, don''t be afraid. Don''t stare at me like that. Think about it. If you successfully let Lei Haoming see this, with his temper, what words would he say? With his temper, what would he do to Mo Yanran? Haha ˇ­ At that time, if you want to be with her again, you''ll feel heartbroken watching her ˇ­ As he slowly approached her, she ˇ­ Isn''t it yours? "


    Shen Yixuan didn''t get it in the end. He only heard one sentence, "Isn''t she yours ˇ­"


    Lan Long finished his words and left without asking Shen Yixuan to send him off.


    She knew this man. Even though he was weak, he had the same inner self as her. There was a sinister factor at play here. But he was still able to restrain himself. And now, she was convinced, this man, as he watched her happiness approach, could hardly contain the inner demons he wanted to destroy.


    He, she, Lei Haoming, in truth, everyone had the potential to do evil. Only, Lei Haoming directly expressed the factor of doing evil. Shen Yixuan and Shen Yi Xuan, on the other hand, had been using their morals and etiquette to suppress the chaos.


    In the past, Lan Jianxue had always felt that she was being suppressed very well. But now, she realized that the more suppressed she was, the more she would be injured. Thus, she was no longer the Holy Maiden that everyone loved, nor was she the obedient girl that everyone liked.


    She wanted to destroy everything, to have the joy of destroying Lei Haoming and Mo Yanran ˇ­ Of course, in such an entertaining game, how could he forget to pull Shen Yixuan into the water? Moreover, only by pulling him into the water would Lei Haoming be stimulated to the point that he couldn''t stop himself ˇ­


    Shen Yi Xuan didn''t know how he got home. He walked numbly through the door, his mind filled with Lan Long''s seductive words.


    "Yixuan, how about your mom''s present?" As soon as he entered the house, he was called by Zhao Lirong to look at something.


    Looking at the collection of porcelain, Shen Yi Xuan was a little taken aback. "Mom, who is this for?" What are you thinking of doing with your favorite china? I believe you''ve been collecting this for years. " This piece of porcelain had always been Mother''s favorite. It had been stored in the living room for more than ten years.


    Moreover, this piece of porcelain was one of only ten pieces in the world. Those who knew the truth would sigh in admiration at the porcelain. After all, it was said that the construction of this thing was not simple. Even the person who designed it had an extraordinary origin. In any case, it was a very famous item that was designed when he was interested in it. Originally, there were only two such things in the world, but they were secretly produced ten of them. After that person''s death, the other eight pieces were publicly announced.


    This was because this person''s reputation was too well-known, and also too frightening. It was because this matter had spread like wildfire throughout the years. In the end, people were even more proud of having such a picture. Unfortunately, there were only ten genuine items. As for the others, they were all fake items.


    Therefore, Zhao Lirong being able to possess such a natural scene became everyone''s favorite.


    "No ˇ­." "Just a friend ˇ­" Zhao Lirong was clearly embarrassed when she was asked who she sent to.


    Shen Yixuan''s eyes glazed over. Yes, tomorrow was that person''s good day, so of course she wanted to send something out that would fulfill his wish. To think that he would ask so many questions. This, this isn''t ˇ­


    He couldn''t hide the disappointment in his eyes. His mother of the past had only had him in her eyes. But now, there was another person. His old mother had wanted to give him all the good things she had. But now ˇ­ Hehe ˇ­ Her heart ˇ­ and it''s been split into two, too... In fact, he was leaning towards Lei Haoming.


    "What he loves to steal the most is what you love the most. Why do you insist on accepting your fate as a compromise ˇ­ Fate is not fair. It is in our own hands. Shen Yixuan, a good show was coming. I''m looking forward to the storm coming a little harder. "Haha ˇ­"


    Lan Long''s words were still ringing in his ears as Shen Yixuan ran towards his room as if he was escaping.


    Looking at her son''s hastily leaving figure, Zhao Lirong sighed softly. Now that things had come to this, she had no choice but to say, things ˇ­ It made her sad.


    The back of her hand was covered in flesh. It wasn''t her intention to make anyone sad or sad. Sometimes, she even hated Mo Yanran. If, if it wasn''t for that woman who had appeared and disturbed the lives of her two sons, would it be ˇ­ They would all live happily and happily ever after.


    Sometimes, fate was also a type of evil.


    "Son, let''s not worry about it. We are happy, but if it''s not our own, then don''t force it." What made Shen Yixuan surprised was that when he went upstairs to his room, he saw Shen Zhongwen standing there. There was also sadness and sympathy in his eyes.


    Sympathy, he actually sympathized with her. Was it just because she failed?


    Shen Yi Xuan''s heart ached again because of his father''s sympathetic gaze.


    One had to know that at this moment, the last thing he needed was sympathy. Sympathy was only for the losers. He ˇ­ No need.


    Snorting coldly, Shen Yixuan spat out at Shen Zhongwen, "Shen Zhongwen, I won''t lose."


    Looking at his son''s stubborn expression, Shen Zhongwen was slightly dazed. Son... What was going on? He didn''t have the sadness that he had anticipated. What he had was ˇ­ Crazy... That''s right, crazy ˇ­


    It was a bad feeling. He wanted to say something, but Shen Yixuan just threw him a cold back.


    Then the door slammed shut, stopping all his exhortations outside.


    "Son, you don''t have to worry so much about yourself."


    Knocking on the door, Shen Zhongwen was still worried about his excellent son. After all, the more outstanding a man was, the more he cared about matters of the heart. It had always been smooth sailing for all, only Shen Yixuan had been defeated by Lei Haoming. Would he be able to survive this? As a father, it would be a lie to say that he didn''t care.


    Especially after experiencing the emotional turmoil between Zhao Lirong and her sister, he cared even more about her son''s feelings.

 C188

    It was a pity that Shen Yixuan did not want to open the door.


    As he entered the room, he stared at the disc in front of him.


    He believed that Lan Long did not come out of nowhere for no reason. For her to be able to say something like this and find such a thing, it must be something that gave her the confidence to destroy Mo Yanran and Lei Haoming ˇ­


    What is it? Remove it or not?


    Should he destroy Ran Ran''s feelings? Thinking of her smiling face like a flower, thinking of her sweet smile ˇ­ Happy Eyes... Shen Yixuan''s heart was pounding.


    However, as he thought of how she would be pressed down by Lei Haoming, and then how he would happily do all the other things with her ˇ­ Shen Yi Xuan''s heart became cold again.


    As Lan Long had thought, for a successful and outstanding man, the one thing he could not tolerate was the blemish on his feelings.


    He had always wanted to get the wind and rain, except for matters of love. The feelings of the past were not true love.


    After meeting Mo Yan, he had truly fallen in love with her. However, just as this flower of love was about to be planted with the green sprout, it had already been destroyed by Lei Haoming''s barbaric intrusion ˇ­


    The sound of fists being clenched rang out. No one could feel the heart-wrenching pain. Such a feeling caused him so much pain that he wished he were dead.


    Hate overcome tenderness, Shen Yixuan finally picked up the disc in his hand.


    After putting that thing on TV, his heart was tangled once again. After all, Mo Yanran''s sweet smile could very possibly be destroyed by him just like that.


    Reluctance, sympathy, sadness. All his emotions were expressed at this moment.


    Looking at the remote control, he was actually trembling. He did not dare to look, but he also felt that if he pressed it, what kind of enticement would there be for him?


    His hand unknowingly took out the phone, and he called Mo Yanran.


    "Of course. Tell me, are you happy?"


    Mo Yanran, who was on the other side of the phone, was stunned when she heard Shen Yixuan''s call.


    Then, she laughed, "Maybe ˇ­ "Right."


    Happiness, what kind of happiness? If he stayed together with Lei Haoming, he would feel at peace. He would feel that as long as he was by his side, everything he did was good!


    "You ˇ­ Do I love him? "


    This sudden sentence caused Mo Yanran to be dumbfounded once again.


    "Yixuan, what''s wrong?" Why are you asking such abnormal things? "


    "Oh, no... "Nothing, you should rest early ˇ­"


    Like a ghost, Shen Yixuan hurriedly hung up the phone. He no longer dared to listen to Mo Yanran''s voice. This sound, in the ears, was actually so ear-piercing.


    "Mo Yanran, you are actually not as happy as you think." Shen Yi Xuan then pressed the remote control button, giving Mo Yanran such a conclusion.


    His eyes did not blink for a long time as he looked at the completed disc.


    Heartache. There is only heartache." He was actually such a lowly person ˇ­


    All the perfect images suddenly collapsed at this moment. At this moment, Shen Yixuan was only indignant and disgusted.


    "Mo Yanran, you asked me ˇ­ "I feel so dirty ˇ­"


    Lowering his head, Shen Yixuan chuckled. When he was done laughing, he rewound the disc and put it back.


    When she saw that person leave the stage, her eyelashes constantly trembling, and that sad smile on her face ˇ­ His Lord suddenly became calm.


    Yes, of course, how could he do such a thing as those people thought?


    Hehe, of course, that''s the best.


    Even if he did that, he would be forced to do it.


    However, happiness ˇ­ Why didn''t Shen Yixuan catch him right in front of him?


    Even after seeing this disc, he could still feel such anger ˇ­ After Lei Haoming finished reading ˇ­ What kind of anger would there be ˇ­ Hehe ˇ­ This matter... True... It could change the lives of Mo Yanran and Lei Haoming ˇ­


    "Young Master, you''re so handsome today!"


    Looking at Lei Haoming, who was wearing a white wedding gown in the locker room, Zhou Haitian sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    White clothes, cold, yet with a sweet smile on it, Lei Haoming looked extraordinarily charming. This kind of him made people feel even more proud and unparalleled. The aura of a natural born king emanated out just like that, causing those who looked at it to feel like Apollo had reincarnated.


    "Why is it so slow?" Lei Haoming raised his eyebrows, impatiently looking at the time.


    Today was a day of great joy for him, yet he had a feeling that something was wrong. Therefore, he always hoped that this time would pass a little faster. He wanted to marry that woman and bring her home, then lock her up and give her a fierce love... "I haven''t been with her for a few days. How could this damned wedding be able to tear her apart?


    It''s not good to break the rules. This point caused Lei Haoming to be quite dissatisfied.


    "Young Master... Someone is looking for us! " While he was fidgeting and waiting, a butler came from outside the house to report to him.


    "No, no." The feeling of his heart beating became even stronger. Lei Haoming waved his hand, impatiently attacking.


    "Oh, the bridegroom is actually so irritable! This is really surprising. " A faint voice sounded from behind the butler.


    Lei Haoming looked up, it was Shen Yixuan!


    The calm and tranquil Shen Yi Xuan entered with a smile that Lei Haoming couldn''t understand.


    That smile made his heart ache. It felt like, why was this man so mysterious ˇ­


    "Scram, you are not welcome here." Seeing Shen Yixuan at this moment, Lei Haoming felt that he was just too unlucky. He yelled at him, trying to get rid of him.


    Then, Shen Yixuan laughed, "Lei Haoming, why are you so nervous? You used to rob me of a lot of women, including the one I liked. But I never really hated you. On the contrary, you stealing my woman made me even more ecstatic. Because, I only found out last night, that the woman I loved ˇ­ "Tsk tsk ˇ­"


    Shaking his head, Shen Yixuan was smart enough to say no more. The effect of saying half of what was said was much better than what was said.


    Sure enough, Shen Yixuan was able to see that a few veins had popped out on Lei Haoming''s forehead.


    He grabbed Shen Yixuan in anger. "Shen Yixuan, don''t even think about messing with me ˇ­"


    However, the panic in his eyes made Shen Yixuan more confident.


    "I only came to give you a present. To be honest, this gift was given to you by someone else. After reading the contents, tsk tsk ˇ­ One had to say, the world was full of wonders. I don''t know what my friend would think, maybe put it on video. Sigh, the internet media nowadays is too advanced. Sometimes, it is also a bad thing.


    Since you and I can still be considered brothers, I''ll send you off in advance to let you prepare. "Ai, I don''t want to see it either. It''s really unbelievable, unbelievable ˇ­"


    Shen Yixuan shook his head and shoved a disk into his hand.


    That smile on his face made Lei Haoming want to punch him. Do you think I would believe your little scheme? You still have a use for the rest of what I play with? "


    Lei Haoming looked at the "gift" Shen Yixuan gave him in disdain, his tone firm and confident. However, Shen Yixuan knew that he was trying his best to remain calm.


    "Oh, the things in here, I kindly called the staff at the club. "According to the staff member''s investigation, all of this is real. Sigh, I can''t believe that the goddess in my heart was ruined like this."


    Shen Yixuan''s words made Lei Haoming''s heart tremble.


    But his face remained composed. His arrogant chin was raised, but his eyebrows were also shaking because of the uncertainty.


    Shen Yixuan no longer looked at him. He firmly believed that there were some things that he would do as long as he was asked. Just like last night, he knew he shouldn''t have seen it, but he still couldn''t control himself.


    The reason why he chose to send it over at this time instead of at night was to let him look at it ˇ­ He was even more angry ˇ­


    After Shen Yixuan left, Zhou Haitian looked at the elder''s troubled expression and walked forward slowly. "Boss, stop looking at this thing." Other than the bad news, he couldn''t think of a real gift from that man that could make Shen Yixuan give it away at home.


    Lei Haoming bit his lips, no more words coming out of his mouth. In the end, he waved his hand. " Am I that kind of person? I can''t believe they want to destroy it. If I don''t look at it, there will be a shadow in my heart. But I''m sure I won''t fall for his trick. "Shen Yixuan, it won''t be so easy for you to destroy me."


    The last sentence seemed to comfort and comfort him, but it also seemed ˇ­ Proving to himself... However, only he knew how weak that sentence was ˇ­


    Seeing that he was insistent, Zhou Haitian put the disc in.


    The first thing he saw was a familiar figure.


    She gritted her teeth and signed a contract.


    As he looked at that petite figure, Lei Haoming clenched his fists tightly. The bad feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    As for Zhou Haitian, he nervously looked at Lei Haoming, "Boss, I remember that you only have 40 minutes left. From here to the church, there will be a distance of 10 minutes. Should we go ahead? "


    "No, I want to keep watching." Lei Haoming sucked in a deep breath, staring intently at the screen.


    When that petite figure turned around and saw her pale countenance, his heart ached.


    Of course ˇ­


    He was extremely familiar with those pained gazes. Before this, he had suspected that all of this was because Shen Yixuan had purposely made a disc that wanted to destroy his marriage. However, looking at those eyes, he knew that it was impossible for them to be so lifelike. No one could fake those eyes anymore.


    The camera switched to the stage and watched her twist her hips on it... Make an emotional gesture...


    Zhou Haitian only felt that the room was abnormally quiet, so quiet that he felt like he couldn''t breathe.


    He didn''t dare to look, nor did he want to. No matter what, he would never have thought that Miss Mo ˇ­ It could be such a person.


    When she held the cheque in her hand, which clearly showed the amount of ten million, Zhou Haotian could hear it clearly. Lei Haoming laughed heartily.


    Years later, Zhou Haitian could clearly sense the laughter. That was a laugh that was even more terrifying than the Abyss of Hell. In his entire life, he had never heard such a heartbreaking laughter, yet it carried such terror with it ˇ­


    "Boss, all of this might be fake." "Shen Yixuan''s wish to destroy has never changed." Zhou Haitian didn''t want to admit that all of this was real, but the words he had just spoken were something completely unbelievable.

 C189

    Everything could not be fake. Everything was real before.


    Lei Haoming ignored him. When he was done laughing, he stared at the sign of the crazy club on the screen.


    He took out his phone and made the call, his hands and feet cold.


    "Investigate and find out, four years ago, did someone called Mo Yanran come to the club to shoot herself?"


    After the call, God knows how much he didn''t want to hear the answer.


    His whole body was ice-cold. He only felt that he had returned to the scene of his father beating his mother up and her crying when he was young. At that time, he too was ice-cold. All the beautiful things were ruined at that moment. All the happiness of the past vanished in that moment.


    From then on, he no longer possessed sunlight. Since then, the world had become completely dark ˇ­


    "Boss, there is indeed such a person. The price she is auctioning is 10 million." "Because this person''s price is very high, I have always remembered this matter." The manager of the club was an old employee who had worked for many years.


    There was no need to doubt his answer.


    Lei Haoming silently hung up the phone, once again letting out a mocking laugh.


    Zhou Haitian no longer needed to ask for the answer. From the despondent look on the boss''s face, he already knew the answer.


    The fist, the clanging sound, and the incomparable pain in his heart ˇ­ Boss, it took a lot of effort for boss to have such a blissful life. However, all of this happiness was actually so ridiculous ˇ­


    He could feel his boss''s pain, and he could also feel how uncomfortable it was for him.


    He wanted to open his mouth to advise her, but when he opened his mouth, no words came out.


    It was only after a long time that he finally saw the time. "Boss, let''s go. Let''s forget about today''s matter for now. We''ll talk about it in the future."


    The wedding was coming up soon. Zhou Haitian still hoped that the two of them would be able to hold the wedding ceremony.


    However, he didn''t get the slightest bit of approval from Lei Haoming.


    After a long time, Lei Haoming slowly stood up, his face completely pale.


    Zhou Haitian believed that at this time, Lei Haoming was completely numb and indifferent to everything that was happening around him.


    Perhaps, this wedding would still be held as scheduled. Deep in his heart, Zhou Haitian once again secretly prayed.


    When they were almost to the stairs, they heard Lan Long on the phone, "Of course, I''m waiting. Hao Ming will come. He will definitely marry you. Just wait a little longer, why are you thanking me? I just did a little thing. After all, we were old friends. However, I still say this: In the future, when you become the young mistress of the Lei Clan, you must help me take back the Lan clan. You know, all my hopes are on you now.


    Oh, you''re talking about what happened four years ago. It''s okay, I''ve already made the arrangements and won''t let anyone find out. I had all the evidence destroyed. You, just be at ease to be your thunder wrong young mistress, in the future I will have to rely on your big tree to enjoy the shade. Hehe ˇ­ Okay, I''ll immediately go and see if Hao Ming and the others have come. "Alright, stop shivering."


    Lan Long was about to hang up the phone, but someone suddenly snatched it away.


    Looking at Mo Yanran''s number on the screen, Lei Haoming didn''t say a word, and directly broke Lan You''s phone number.


    "Haoming..." "You ˇ­"


    Lan Long was obviously frightened. He stood there without saying a word. However, he could tell from her trembling body that she was afraid of something.


    He grabbed Lan Yanxue''s clothes, "Tell me, what happened to her four years ago? Speak, why don''t you tell me? "


    Lan Yanyu''s clothes were pulled so tightly that her face turned red. She painfully rolled her eyes, powerlessly grabbing onto Lei Haoming''s hand.


    Zhou Haitian bit his lips without saying a word, but a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He felt that all of this had happened on this day. However, from the way Boss traced Lan Long''s phone number just now, that phone number was clearly Mo Yanran''s. Therefore, he only had a little bit of doubt, just a little bit.


    What he didn''t know was that in Mo Yanran''s bridal dressing room, Lan Sisi returned the phone to Mo Yanran, "I urged them to come immediately. Don''t worry, nothing will happen. "Let''s go, although the groom hasn''t arrived yet, you have to go toast him first."


    Lan Sisi had a sweet smile on her face, just like how the one getting married today wasn''t Mo Yanran but her.


    Looking at Lan Sisi like this, Mo Yanran felt a little sad. She grabbed her hand and said, "Sisi, you ˇ­" You really don''t hate me? I never thought you''d come to see me get married. " Lan Sisi had loved Lei Haoming. In her eyes, she had always known this.


    During that period of time when she was on good terms with Lei Hao, she had not come to see him. She had thought that she would be so angry that she would stop caring about her. However, what surprised her was that today, she actually went on a date with many of her old classmates to attend her wedding.


    It had to be said that this kind of person moved her a lot.


    "Seeing you happy, I will be happy too. Alright, let''s go outside. I really didn''t expect that there would be so many guests today. "Oh, of course. Tell me, why are there so many people attending your wedding?"


    Seeing the hall full of people, Rancy stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    However, the moment she turned around, Mo Yanran didn''t notice that her eyes were filled with regret and ruthlessness ˇ­


    "Oh, I don''t know either. Most of the people here were invited by Hao Ming. You know, I don''t have many relatives, but they are his. After all these years, there were too many people in the business world who knew him, and when they heard he was getting married, they all came. Sigh, it''s about time for him to arrive. Why isn''t he here yet? "


    As she softly complained, Mo Yanran''s heart became even more flustered.


    She had been in a state of panic ever since morning. No matter what she did, she felt uneasy. Now that she was being attacked again, it made her worry even more.


    "Well, maybe it''s the traffic jam. Don''t let your imagination run wild. "Of course, you have to be happy. You have to make me happy too." Lan Sisi suddenly said this sincerely to Mo Yanran, causing Mo Yanran to feel sore again.


    "Alright, idiot. You must also have your own happiness. No one can do it for you."


    "Of course, come quickly, I can''t hold on any longer. Everyone is clamoring for the bride to come out and toast, or for the groom to come out and toast. "Aiya, I didn''t expect that some of the guests would be so powerful, and that they would be the real culprits of this commotion."


    Her mother ran over from a distance. Her face was flushed. There was even a thin layer of sweat on her face. It seemed that she was really exhausted from socializing with her guests outside.


    Mo Yanran did not care about anything else and quickly smiled at Lan Sisi. She lifted her pure white wedding dress and walked out.


    Looking at the guests in the hall, Mo Yanran felt like her head was about to explode. There were way too many people. How could she deal with this situation?


    "Haoming, hurry up! Hurry up!"


    She looked at her busy parents and joined in the battle.


    In the distance, Shen Yixuan looked at Mo Yanran, who was wearing a pure white wedding dress. Her face was slightly red, and the sweet smile in her eyes ˇ­ Everything was so perfect.


    She was beautiful like an angel! Once again, this came to Shen Yixuan''s mind. He finally felt that sometimes what was on TV was right.


    At this moment, Mo Yanran was as beautiful as an angel.


    Of course, I hope that after this day, I will know that you will be depressed for a long time, but I believe that after this time, you will belong to me. I only hope that in the future, your eyes will only have a sweet smile for me.


    Shen Yixuan raised his cup proudly as he imagined himself holding Mo Yanran''s hand under the blue sky and white clouds. The two of them laughed happily as they walked towards a blissful life.


    Mo Yanran''s laughter was clear and melodious, even more pleasant than the most beautiful music in the world.


    "Mom, why isn''t my brother here? "Oh, if my brother was here, would I be able to relax a bit?"


    Mo Yanran drank a few cups of wine as her teammates jeered at her.


    His head felt a little dizzy. It had only just started and he was already feeling dizzy. After the wedding ceremony was over, he would have to entertain the guests ˇ­ Ahhh ˇ­ How much wine to drink?


    At this time, she could not help but think of Chen Yaoqi.


    A trace of sadness flashed across Du Qinwen''s eyes, "Brilliant ˇ­" Well, the kid said she was on the road, maybe... A traffic jam. "Sigh, there are more and more cars. The road is only this big, if you say that it isn''t blocked, that would be weird." My poor Yaoqi, are you still alone in your room? Alas, I have only one daughter, and you must know that I must have one more, no matter what happens today.


    "Oh, Mom, I was just casually saying hello, Mister An. Thank you for always coming to my wedding ˇ­" By her side, there were constantly people coming over. Mo Yanran continuously greeted these unfamiliar people.


    His face was about to burst into laughter.


    "Miss Mo, you are so beautiful today, but why are you alone? Why isn''t the groom here yet? Didn''t they say that the wedding would start at 11: 30? It''s already ten minutes late, why aren''t you here yet? "


    "Ah, is it ten minutes late? Maybe it''s the traffic jam? " The moment she heard that she was ten minutes late, the bad feeling in Mo Yanran''s heart intensified.


    "That''s not right. When I came here earlier, I was unimpeded along the way. "Why would it be blocked?" Mister An was a neighbor who lived with Lei Haoming.


    Upon hearing these words, the smile on Mo Yanran''s face froze. That bad feeling came once again.


    "Haoming, what in the world... What''s the matter? "


    When Madam An saw Mo Yanran''s pale face, she started to berate her husband, "Look at your flippant mouth, what nonsense are you spouting? Mr. Lei is such a big company''s CEO, and he temporarily has something important to delay, is this what he wants? " She looked apologetically at Mo Yanran, and gently squeezed her cold little hand, "Miss Mo, don''t mind me, my husband just casually said it, he has no other intentions. I''ve made you worry. Haha, we''ve never seen such a perfect couple like you. Today''s wedding would definitely be an eye-catching wedding. "Look, there are a lot of reporters here."

 C190

    Lady An''s consolation worked, Mo Yanran chuckled once more.


    "That''s right, Nannan, nothing will happen. I can see that Haoming truly loves you." Sigh, I really didn''t expect that my daughter would unknowingly get married. "Actually, I''m a bit reluctant in my heart."


    Du Qingwen was truly moved. Back then, that little thing that always circled around him was actually going to marry another man.


    It felt like his own treasure was about to become someone else''s treasure. However, this feeling was quite good.


    Therefore, Du Qinwen didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. On the contrary, there was even a little bit of pride ˇ­


    "OK, Mom, I got it, another customer is here. Let''s go to the front. " Forcefully suppressing the unease in her heart, the sweet smile on Mo Yanran''s face bloomed again as she welcomed the guest in front of her.


    However, Lei Haoming, who finally got on the car, didn''t start the car immediately.


    "Boss, let''s go?" "Time has passed." Zhou Haitian was extremely anxious. He kept urging the man on. He truly felt a sense of dread from the bottom of his heart when he heard the man''s silence.


    "Call me to find out who the person is." After sitting there for a long time, Lei Haoming''s eyes flashed with a cold and ruthless light.


    "Miss Shang? Call her now? " Zhou Haitian didn''t understand. Although Miss Shang was very close to his boss, she shouldn''t have been called here at this time, right?


    "If I tell you to call, then call."


    Not daring to disobey Lei Haiming''s orders, Zhou Haitian called Shang Yi.


    "Haoming, I was preparing to attend your wedding. Where are you? I''m going to your house." Before Zhou Haitian could pull out his phone, he received a call from Shang Yi.


    Seeing that flashy red sportscar running over, Zhou Haitian got off the car, opened the door, and called Shang Yi into the car.


    Mo Yanran, who was shuttling back and forth between the guests, had a smile on her face, but her gaze was constantly on the door. That figure had yet to appear, causing her originally consoling heart to grow uncertain.


    Lei Zhentian had been helped out by someone, and standing by the side, he was burning with anxiety. If it wasn''t for the fact that his leg was injured, he wouldn''t have stood there and stopped trying to grab that brat.


    He had always known about his son''s rebellious nature. Since his son hadn''t arrived yet, it was obvious how he was feeling.


    "Of course, I''ll go call that brat and urge him on. "No, forget it, I''ll go make the call." Lei Zhentian was simply too impatient. Without caring about the objections of everyone, he called Lei Haoming.


    "Brat, why aren''t you here yet? Do you know how late you are? Twenty-eight minutes, exactly twenty-eight minutes. All of us are waiting for you.


    After silently hanging up the phone, Lei Haoming''s eyes were filled with a strange light. As he looked out of the window, he didn''t say a single word.


    As for Zhou Haitian, he drove his own car with complete loyalty. As for his boss, he was completely unable to guess what he was thinking.


    Mo Yanran, who was still shuttling among the guests, also turned around to look at the main entrance when she felt the hall suddenly become quiet.


    The man in the white dress was handsome, his handsome features revealed, and her eyes overflowed with a sweet smile. But when she saw a woman in a black dress following him, she was surprised for a moment. That woman was petite and exquisite. She had a sweet and beautiful appearance, and when she smiled, her beautiful dimples made her seem even more likeable.


    The two of them held hands. The man was tall and handsome while the woman was petite and petite. One of them was black while the other was white. Black and white, it looked like... It''s such a good match...


    The smile on her face was somewhat strong, but she still smiled and walked up to that handsome man, "Haoming, you''ve finally arrived."


    Lei Haoming looked at her with eyes as deep as the ocean. He stared at her. "Of course, tell me the truth. How did you lose your first time? Do you have to tell me the truth?"


    To ask such a question in front of so many people. Even though her voice was not loud, Mo Yanran still felt embarrassed. Four years, that night four years ago ˇ­ How could she say that she beat herself up in front of so many men?


    There was no time to conceal the pained expression on her face. Seeing her like this, Lei Haoming couldn''t help but giggle. He reached out, lifted her chin, and dropped the question. He asked the second question softly, "Of course, don''t you..." "I really want to be my new wife ˇ­"


    Confused, shy, Mo Yanran nodded her head lightly.


    The priest was still standing on stage, waiting for the two of them to arrive for the wedding.


    Lei Haoming also had an unfathomable smile on his face. He reached out his hand and took hold of her hand, lifting her high up into the air as he dragged her towards the stage. His steps were too big, causing Mo Yanran, who wore a formal dress, to be unable to keep up. He felt that she was just too hasty. Meng Hao looked down at him, and didn''t dare to do anything else.


    "Of course, I''m going to give you a present."


    Lei Haoming''s tone was still intimate, but Mo Yanran didn''t notice that in his tone, there was no trace of love ˇ­


    With a point of Lei Haoming''s finger, someone began to play something.


    Looking at all of this in doubt, Mo Yanran thought that perhaps, the reason why Haoyue came tomorrow night, could it be that he wanted to give her an accident? Did he design something?


    Thinking of this, a sweet smile appeared on her beautiful face once again. Seeing her like this, the ridicule in Lei Haoming''s eyes became even more intense.


    When the camera appeared on a stage, everyone was shocked... Lei Haoming looked at Mo Yanran''s pale face and her trembling body. His heart continued to sink.


    If, at the beginning of the broadcast, she had only been curious, had only wondered, he would have ended it all. However, she was afraid. She was panicking ˇ­


    He raised his hand and stopped being played. There was no need to show anything else. The answer was clear.


    Lei Zhentian looked at this scene, not understanding what was happening. His eyes were somewhat sullen as he looked at Lei Haoming, "Brat, tell me, what''s the point of giving something like this to you when we''re getting married? Get married. " Things seemed to be getting worse. Even Lei Zhentian had the same feeling.


    Du Qinwen''s eyes stared fixedly at her daughter, who was completely devoid of blood, as well as that future son-in-law that she could not see through. The panic was getting stronger and stronger, so thick that she could barely breathe.


    "Guests, I am very grateful to all of you for coming to attend my wedding. However, what I want to tell everyone is that my bride is not this despicable and shameless woman. My bride will be a lady from a noble family with a good upbringing."


    He extended his hand, and Shang Yi''s hand was handed over to him, while Mo Yanran''s head buzzed. All the blood in her body seemed to have congealed at this moment. She could not believe it. Her vision was blurred, and she felt as if her entire body was floating in the clouds. Unreal, truly unreal. The man who had said under the tree that he would live in Hong Kong with flowers all the time said that she was a despicable woman.


    The man who had once begged her to marry him, but at this moment, he embraced another woman and told himself that the person he wanted to marry was not her!


    "You beast, go to hell!" Accompanied by a furious roar, Chen Yaoqi rushed over angrily. He grabbed Lei Haoming''s place and began to beat him up.


    Lei Zhentian, who was still sitting on his chair, suddenly stood up. Ignoring his own pain, he rushed forward and swung his crutch towards Lei Haoming. I don''t have a vile spawn like you. No, no, you go and die, you die. "


    All the cameras were focused on the chaos. It aimed at Mo Yanran, who seemed to have no soul.


    Mo Yanran was completely oblivious to everything that had happened. She could only blankly watch as everything happened until someone grabbed her hand.


    "Of course ˇ­ Then ˇ­ Mom, I''m sorry... "Mother, I''m sorry ˇ­"


    Du Qinwen silently cried as she looked at her daughter''s soulless appearance.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Why are all of you so excited? Oh right, why were they fighting? Did my dad play chess with someone and start a war? "Mom, go and advise them ˇ­"


    Du Qinwen''s tearful eyes could no longer move. His entire body was ice-cold, and her expression was one of extreme terror. In such a place, the calmness made her feel so terrifying and unreal.


    "Of course, let''s go. We will leave this place and not stay here any longer. "Mommy will take you away from here ˇ­"


    Du Qinwen choked with sobs. At this moment, she was completely speechless. Her darling, how could she be so maliciously accused ˇ­ Her heart was in so much pain, so much pain that her entire body felt powerless.


    Mo Yanran smiled sadly at this moment, "Mom, I know, I know why they would fight. Oh, that''s right, I''m Mo Yanran, I''m my mother''s daughter, I should ˇ­ those who came forward to bless them. Mommy, wait for me, I''m going to send my blessings. "


    Tears flowed down her face. Du Qinwen immediately grabbed her daughter, who was still struggling to congratulate Shang Yi. Daughter, I beg of you ˇ­ Let''s go... "Let''s go ˇ­"


    Opening one petal after another from Du Qingwen''s fingers, Mo Yanran walked towards Lei Haoming step by step with a ''happy'' smile on her face.


    "Dad, please don''t hit him. I wish them well, and I also wish you all the best for your children." The smile on his pale, paper-like face became even sweeter.


    A fishy taste gushed out of her mouth. Mo Yanran wanted to forcefully endure it, but she tragically discovered that she was unable to do so.


    She turned around, wanting to quickly leave this place so that no one would see her weakness. She left in a hurry.


    The discomfort in his chest grew stronger and stronger. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The pure white wedding dress was stained with dark red blood.


    That redness was so shocking that it made everyone present speechless.


    "Daughter... "Where are you going ˇ­"


    Seeing her daughter in such a state, Du Qinwen let out a blood-curdling screech and chased after her.


    Chen Yaoqi finally reacted, throwing Lei Haoming aside, "Of course there will be three long and two short cuts, I will make you pay with your life." His baby, his favorite, how could he... How can you be so guilty of wounding others like this ˇ­ He had obviously taken care of that matter, but why was it still leaked out? No, that''s not right. That club was originally Lei Haoming''s. If he wanted to know, he would definitely know.


    That being the case, why didn''t he mention it before? Why did he have to wait until today to do so. Lei Haoming, what are you thinking?

 C191

    Anger, grief, all Chen Yaoqi wanted to do was to find that grieving woman as soon as possible.


    Shen Yixuan had been staring at his figure that looked like a fallen leaf in the wind. After she spat out a mouthful of blood, his conscience was still broken.


    Pain, an incomparable pain. He should have been happy, but he wasn''t. He saw her disappointedly watching her suffer a blow and even forcefully smile. He saw her burning anger to the point that she vomited blood ˇ­


    The happiness that he had been imagining had now turned into self-blame. If time could return to him, would he not do so?


    Throwing all these thoughts to the back of his mind, Shen Yixuan was the first to run out. Of course, at this time, it was most likely something bad to happen if one was mentally injured. Thinking this, he was so shocked that his soul almost left his body.


    Luckily, because of the timing of the interception, he managed to stop Mo Yanran at the first possible moment.


    Her long wedding dress was grabbed by someone. Mo Yanran turned her head and looked at the man behind her. She felt a little absent-minded.


    Shen Yixuan''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife when she was staring at him with tears in his eyes. "Of course ˇ­" "Sorry ˇ­" Mo Yanran chuckled softly after hearing the words of apology that came out of his mouth.


    "This has nothing to do with you. Yi Xuan, it was me. I was the one who asked for this because I was blind. So I was the one who asked for it." I''m tired, Yixuan. Let me calm down, I''m really tired. "


    She waved her hand, trying to get rid of Shen Yixuan''s concern, and Mo Yanran broke free from his grasp.


    "Of course. It was me. I was the one who gave that plate to him. I''m sorry, I''m sorry ˇ­"


    Shen Yixuan''s voice sounded from behind him. Hearing this, Mo Yanran''s body froze. He turned his head, and the tears in her eyes flowed down, "Yixuan, forget it ˇ­"


    That smile, that helplessness, that heartache. No, it wasn''t like that. He had told her so desperately, all for the sake of making her hate him and despise him. However, she acted like nothing had happened and told herself to forget it. It''s not like that!


    Mo Yanran could only feel that her head was unable to move. She was only mechanically trying to leave this place. As for what others said or did, it had nothing to do with her. All the good things had turned into the most deadly poison at this moment. This kind of injury made her both physically and mentally exhausted.


    Leave this place, leave this place forever. That was the only thought in her mind.


    "Of course ˇ­ "Come back, come back for me ˇ­"


    In a trance, her mother called out to her from behind. She stopped and realized that she was in the middle of a busy city.


    A car was speeding over. It was so fast that she had no time to dodge it.


    "Bang ˇ­"


    Even if the driver stopped the car in time, she was still knocked into the air and finally fell down heavily.


    In his mouth, dark red blood oozed out from his seven orifices. In the blink of an eye, the pure white wedding dress had turned completely blood-red. The white color was dyed dark red. It was so eye-catching, so intense ˇ­


    "Of course ˇ­" Her mother''s miserable cries made her chuckle.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ve let you down. I''m not worthy to be your daughter. I''m so ashamed. Now, all of this can end. It''s over ˇ­ "Haha ˇ­"


    The driver looked at the smile of relief on his car roof and stood still. For a moment, he felt like he couldn''t react.


    At the scene, it was a complete mess. The camera kept shooting and questioning Lei Haoming who had a cold expression, "Mister Lei, is all of this true? Can you give us an interview? "


    "Mr. Lei, Miss Mo has been severely injured and is unconscious in the hospital. Will you visit her?"


    "Mr. Ley, are you going on holiday with the merchant?"


    "Mister Lei ˇ­"


    "Scram, all of you scram."


    Lei Haoming, who was surrounded by reporters in the auditorium, finally understood from these chattering questions that something had happened to the woman who wanted to climb onto his wife''s throne.


    Want to see her? Will she die?


    His footsteps were uncontrollable as he continued forward. However, halfway there, he got into Zhou Haitian''s car.


    "Go back!" Hearing the emotionless words, Zhou Haitian once again began to tremble.


    Worried, he glanced at Lei Haoming, silently driving. At this time, Lei Haiming reminded Zhou Haitian of the first time he had met him.


    "Do you want to live?"


    "Yes."


    "If you want to live, then eat this."


    At that time, he was just as cold and heartless. He didn''t have a shred of emotion on his face. After so many years, seeing him and Miss Mo getting back together, he could tell that there was something different about his face. He also saw something called happiness in his eyes. However ˇ­ Everything changed after Shen Yixuan gave him a special gift.


    "The boss'' happiness is gone! My heart is gone too! "


    Hospital.


    The patient was severely injured and was taken to the intensive care emergency room as soon as he arrived.


    Du Qinwen didn''t shed a tear. She only stared at the door of the operation room, watching the red light flash continuously.


    She didn''t dare close her eyes for fear of hearing the doctor say something bad.


    Mo Lengfeng kept walking to and fro in front of the door. He kept looking at the time, counting the seconds. Chen Yaoqi was constantly smoking with an ice-cold expression on his face, while the atmosphere around him was exceptionally heavy.


    When Lei Zhentian, with his leg once again bound in plaster, appeared here, he looked at Du Qinwen''s face and lowered his head.


    "Zither Text ˇ­" "I ˇ­"


    Du Qinwen''s empty eyes moved from the door of the operating room to him, cold.


    "Leave, we don''t need you here." I too... I don''t want to see someone with the surname Lei again. "


    Lei Zhentian''s hands tightened, at this moment, Mo Lengfeng walked over. He looked at Lei Zhentian, and a hint of cold disgust flashed across his eyes, "Scram, I feel disgusted when I see people like you."


    Lei Zhentian feebly opened his mouth. With a pair of eyes, he moved to the entrance of the operation room with difficulty. With a long sigh, he beckoned the butler to move him away.


    Even he, the father, felt that the evil deeds his son did ˇ­ He was ashamed.


    After returning home, the evil son was no longer there. Lei Zhentian faced the empty house and suddenly felt very lonely and calm.


    In the past, when Mo Yanran was here, her laughter would fill this room.


    At that time, there weren''t many people around, but with her, it felt like the entire room was filled with laughter.


    At that time, he didn''t have any other feelings. He only felt that life should be like this. But now ˇ­


    Red filled his eyes, but he felt that it was too dazzling.


    "Old Chen, take all of these reds and put them away ˇ­"


    The redness was a strong reprimand, but it was also an investigation of his conscience!


    Sitting in the living room, he wanted to wait for the rebellious son to come back so that he could brainwash him. Actually, he also knew that he wouldn''t be able to educate him, but he just didn''t feel satisfied ˇ­ When he thought of the pain in Du Qinwen''s eyes, he felt an incomparable pain.


    "Lei Haoming, you bastard."


    Lei Haoming, who was still in a daze, didn''t expect Chen Yaoqi to rush in at this moment.


    Behind him, a group of security guards followed with nervous expressions.


    At this moment, another group of people rushed in. It seemed that because of Mo Yanran''s matter, Chen Yaoqi had called out all his hidden manpower.


    "Want to fight... "Chen Yaoqi, don''t say that I didn''t warn you. I will prosecute you for gang up." Lei Haoming arrogantly stood up with a cold and mocking smile on his face.


    Upon hearing that it was highly likely that he would never wake up again, Chen Yao''s world changed. He only had one thought in mind, and that was to tear Lei Haoming into a million pieces.


    "You can go ahead and sue. Before suing, I will send you, who is inferior to an animal, to hell."


    Pulling out his dagger, Chen Yaoqi charged forward.


    Since he was already here, he did not want this guy to have a good time.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a knife hidden on his body. At this moment, Lei Haoming''s face also turned solemn.


    A quick flick, the knife brushing past his shoulder. A line of blood spurted out.


    Pain also followed closely behind him. Before he could even scream, Chen Yaoqi''s blade once again struck ruthlessly at him. The security guards behind him were surrounded and attacked by the people that Chen Yaoqi brought with him. They watched on helplessly, unable to do anything to save him.


    "You want me to die? Kid, you don''t have that kind of life." Lei Haoming raised his chair, spun around, turned around, and launched a rapid attack towards Chen Yao''s saber-wielding hand.


    Unable to retract his momentum, Chen Yao''s hand softened and his blade fell to the ground.


    As the two of them got closer to each other, Chen Yaoqi, who had just entered this place, no longer had his usual calmness. His pair of blood-red eyes were like the eyes of the King of Hell that had come from hell.


    Seeing him like this caused Lei Haoming''s heart to palpitate with fear.


    Someone had already reported this to the police. When the police stood up, Chen Yaoqi was holding Lei Haoming''s hand on the ground, preparing to start a violent attack.


    "Bang bang ˇ­" The sound of bullets rapidly rang out. Chen Yaoqi looked unwillingly at his hand that was covered in blood.


    He was taken away by the police on the spot.


    The police and security guards had so many pairs of eyes on Chen Yao''s violent actions. Such an ending could be imagined.


    One day and one night, the operation took twenty-five hours. This kind of waiting was truly exhausting.


    Finally, when the door to the operating room opened, a tired doctor came out.


    When the chief surgeon removed his mask, he looked at Du Qinwen, whose lips were constantly moving, and gently shook her head. "I''m sorry, I did my best."


    Du Qin Wen had been trying his best to hold back his tears as they began to fall.


    "How could it be, how could it be? How could that be? "Old Mo ˇ­"


    She held Mo Wanfeng''s hand tightly and breathed in and out in disbelief. Judging from her appearance, the slightest mistake could lead to her death.


    "I did my best, but I couldn''t get her brain back together. "Therefore, the patient will probably be unconscious for a long time ˇ­"


    The heartbroken Mo Wanfeng, upon hearing the doctor''s last sentence, finally realised that his daughter was not dead. It was just that she was now a living dead woman!


    Du Qinwen said, "Wife, daughter, she''s not dead yet. She''s just unconscious. It will probably take a long time before I wake up. "


    The two people, who had just regained their senses, did not have the time to reprimand the doctor who could not speak and were flustered to run inside. Only now did Du Qinwen realize that Chen Yaoqi was actually not here.

 C192

    "He''s trying to show off?"


    Du Qinwen did not forget to ask softly as they entered the ward.


    "Oh, I don''t know. "He might have gone to the company. Let''s take a look at him first ˇ­"


    Mo Wanfeng had always been worried about his daughter. As for when Chen Yaoqi left, he had no idea.


    When Chen Yaoqi left, he did not plan to tell them about it either.


    Before leaving, he couldn''t help but ask the expert about Mo Yanran''s condition. At that time, the doctor concluded that even if she were to stay alive, she might not be able to wake up. Because, at the moment of the accident, her head was severely injured ˇ­


    Because of this, Chen Yaoqi couldn''t stand the excitement. On an impulse, he led a large group of people to Lei Haoming''s office, openly committing murder!


    Mo Yanran slept soundly on the sickbed, and the blood on her face was also wiped clean. Occasionally, she moved her long eyelashes to show that she was still alive.


    Du Qinwen''s gaze stopped at her daughter''s face. That abnormally pale face made her heart tighten. My former daughter, how happy she was.


    However, ever since she had met Lei Haoming, her life had been turned into a mess ˇ­


    Hate, Du Qinwen had never hated anyone so much in his life. But now, she hated him. She hated that man who almost took her daughter''s life. This man made her wish for nothing more than to kill him with a single slash. If, in the end, he could exchange for his daughter''s life ˇ­


    "Old Mo ˇ­" Our poor daughter ˇ­ "


    Looking at his daughter, who seemed to be sleeping soundly, Du Qinwen choked in sobs. Although she didn''t die, there wasn''t much difference between her current state and death.


    Chen Yaoqi was in a hurry to mobilize the city''s brightest brain doctors to operate the main knife. But, in the end ˇ­ As he had said, even if he did his best, he could not bring her back to life.


    "Buy the company to which Chen Yao belongs, as well as his business, and do everything you can to buy it for me. "Also, Shen Yixuan''s company will spare no effort to steal their business for me."


    He didn''t go on his "honeymoon" as Lei Haoming worked crazily in the company.


    The continuous meetings of the board of directors left everyone stunned on the spot.


    He wanted to take revenge on the two great families. Moreover, he wanted to purchase two large institutions at the same time.


    Everyone knew about Chen Yaoqi''s estate. After this matter, Chen Yaoqi was afraid that he would lose all hope. His impulse would cause him to bury everything that he had fought for in the past.


    But Shen Shi ˇ­


    Although the Shen family was not as powerful as the Allies, it was still a long term family business. It was as big as a tree. How could it be so easy to knock him down with just a gust of wind?


    "Chairman, I''m afraid this is inappropriate."


    Someone objected on the spot. The company was owned by everyone, even though most of the shares were owned by Lei Haoming. However, the directors couldn''t possibly let their money go to waste. Even though this young man really allowed them to make money, it wasn''t a wise decision to make.


    "If this news is leaked out, what do you think will happen to the Shen family?"


    With a sneer, Lei Haoming threw the things in his hands onto the table. After the directors finished reading, their expressions immediately changed.


    That''s right, the moment this information was leaked out, the Shen family would continuously spread scandal after scandal ˇ­ At that time ˇ­ the stock price will plummet... At that time, the Lei Clan would have no choice but to launch another thunderous attack ˇ­


    The directors looked at Lei Haoming as if he were a god. This kind of CEO really had a bright future.


    "Alright, we will proceed with this matter."


    The meeting, needless to say, gained the approval of most of the directors. As he sat in the car, Lei Haoming''s eyes were filled with a cold light.


    It wasn''t easy for him, it wasn''t easy for everyone, including that father and son from the Shen Clan.


    When he returned home, he met Lei Zhentian''s angry eyes.


    He looked at Lei Haoming with empty eyes. That gaze that made it seem as if doomsday had arrived caused him to twist his face to the side.


    "Son, you''ve grown up. The work you''ve done has been very successful. I feel very gratified by all of this ˇ­"


    To Lei Haoming''s surprise, Lei Zhentian didn''t scold him loudly, instead he said these words with a heavy heart.


    He sat down silently, looked at her, and pressed the TV switch.


    "You did succeed in your career, but in terms of feelings, I can only say that you failed even more than I did. Back then, I was also confused and caused you to suffer some injuries. All of this, I know, was my negligence, and my fault. But I want to say that I didn''t hurt women too much. You... "In terms of feelings, he doesn''t seem like a man at all ˇ­"


    Lei Zhentian sorrowfully said. Waving his hand, he signaled the butler to take him away.


    Seeing the old man sitting in a wheelchair, slowly fading away from his sight, Lei Haoming angrily moved the remote control in his hand to the ground.


    Within the house, a violent storm was brewing.


    "He actually said that I''m not a man ˇ­ ah ˇ­" How dare you say I''m not a man... Lei Zhentian, go and die, go and die! I don''t have a father like you, I don''t have one, I''ll never have one ˇ­ "


    As Lei Zhentian heard his son''s hysterical voice, tears fell from his eyes. In the end, he was still ashamed of his mother and daughter.


    "Old Chen, always pay attention to that girl''s movements. There is good news ˇ­" Tell me right away. " Lei Zhentian looked out of the window at the solemn scene. His heart, was the same as the scene outside.


    "It''s old master. The personnel that I have arranged will immediately report back to us about the latest situation."


    Old Chen respectfully replied and slowly pushed Lei Zhentian away.


    "Master, why don''t you go take a look at that child? "Of course, look at Ms. Du ˇ­" Old Chen knew about the old master''s past. He had been with him since he was young, and he knew all his emotional life well.


    "No, I''m ashamed of them. I... I don''t have the face to see them. "


    Lei Zhentian originally thought that since he had come here, he would stay for a long time before returning.


    However, she had not even been here for a month, yet she had already left. When he came, his heart was filled with longing, but when he left, his heart was filled with disappointment ˇ­


    After he left, Zhao Qingrong arrived at Lei Haoming''s villa. The most excited person in this engagement ceremony was none other than the old witch, Zhao Qingrong.


    Originally, she had really given up hope, thinking that she would lose Haoming''s only love. However, she''d never thought that her most treasured treasure would be so outstanding.


    So it turned out that he had been punching Mo Yanran for revenge all this while. He had actually been concealing it from her all along.


    In her heart, she felt that Lei Haoming shaming Mo Yanran right now was all for the sake of humiliating her.


    Therefore, after she learned of Lei Haoming''s return, the first thing she did was to run over here and praise him.


    Pushing the door open, she looked inside the house as if it had been swept by a typhoon, and was shocked on the spot.


    "Bang bang ˇ­"


    In front of her, a vase worth over a million gold coins fell to the ground.


    "Haoming, what happened to you?"


    Lei Haoming, who was in the middle of his rage, looked at the puzzled Zhao Qingrong and said with disgust, "Get out of here."


    Zhao Qingrong''s face twisted. She thought that Hao Ming would share his happiness with her at this time. However, he would never have thought that he would be the one to chase them away in his rage.


    "Haoming, you''re not wrong. You''re really not wrong. I just came to look for you, hehe ˇ­"


    As she tried to stay, Zhao Qingrong stretched out her hand, crossing over those broken things and walking towards Lei Haoming.


    "Bang ˇ­"


    A teacup was thrown over. Zhao Qingrong''s forehead was red and swollen, and blood was dripping from her face. She screamed out in fright. Ahhh ˇ­ Ah ˇ­ Haoming, you can''t do this... "I''m the person you love the most ˇ­"


    "Scram ˇ­"


    After receiving the cold stare from Lei Haoming, Zhao Qingrong shut her mouth. Not daring to say anything else, she obediently left the room.


    After walking out, and seeing Shang Yi''s Zhou Haitian standing in the courtyard, she covered his wound and ran towards Shang Yi.


    "I told you that you and my family are fated to be together. Look, my guess is right."


    Shang Yi looked at Zhao Qingrong''s bloodied face as a hint of disgust flashed across her eyes. He withdrew his hand and said coldly, "Aunt, you should go see a doctor."


    With this reminder, Zhao Qingrong realized that her forehead was hurting.


    Covering her face and looking at the blood on her hand, she screamed out.


    Looking at Zhao Qingrong''s back as she left, Shang Yi shrugged helplessly, "Big guy, let''s stay here in the yard for a while." As you can see, this peacock of a woman is an example. "


    Zhou Haitian declined to comment. He merely stood there coolly. He crossed his arms and looked into the distance, at an unknown location.


    "I''m not wrong, you''re right. The old witch is right, I''m not wrong about all these things. She was the one at the top. How could I lose control like this? She was the one who only cared about money. This slut. She failed me. She toyed with me in front of her. Offending me will not end in a good way. Right now, it is just the beginning, the beginning. "


    As he powerlessly sat down, Lei Haoming''s eyes were filled with a crazy infatuation. At this time, he was no different from a demon that had turned into a human.


    "When Zhou Haotian and Shang Yi entered, they saw Lei Haoming calmly sitting in front of his computer, constantly checking out his surroundings." "Boss."


    Zhou Haitian''s voice didn''t get a single response from Lei Haiming. His head was still buried in the computer screen.


    "Yes." Shang Yi walked over with rhythmic steps, placing his hand on Ye Qingyu''s shoulder. "Hubby..."


    This coquettish call gave Zhou Haitian goosebumps all over his body. It felt like, why was the call so weird?


    "What did you call me?"


    Lei Haoming finally stopped tapping his keyboard.


    Shang Yi took a step back after spitting out his tongue.


    "Ah, you already said you want to marry her in front of so many people, don''t tell me you''re going back on your words now? "Phew ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming snorted, "Looks like I need to find Shang Yuanyang and talk to him about how his darling stayed with the man he disliked the most. As for the details, it depends on my mood. "


    Zhou Hai and Tian Chao weren''t the least bit surprised by the way the two of them got along.

 C193

    As Shang Yi listened to Lei Haoming''s words, he was obviously at a loss.


    She returned to her senses and fiercely glared at Lei Haoming, "Lei Haoming, you are ruthless. Why did you still use this move even after using it for so many years? "Please, I''ve helped you so much, at least let me be happy for a bit."


    Shang Yi gritted her teeth in hatred. This stinking man. Ever since he had learned of his weakness a few years ago, he had used this tactic to threaten him. However, the most damnable thing was that she was actually willing to listen to his threats ˇ­ "Ahhh ˇ­


    Why would he know this heartless man when it was not proper to befriend him?


    She used an aggrieved expression on her face to ask Zhou Haitian for help. The only thing she got was the usual look, as if he had his nose to the sky.


    Scratching her nose in embarrassment, Shang Yi grumbled unwillingly, "Actually, I think that Miss Mo is really pitiful. You have so many women, I like her the most. "Alas, I thought you were really calling me sister-in-law this time. I didn''t expect you to be lying pitifully in the hospital ˇ­"


    At this point, Shang Yi no longer spoke. However, before her, she noticed that Lei Haoming''s hands had stopped moving.


    It seemed that this man wasn''t completely oblivious.


    "Don''t talk about her in front of me."


    After waiting for a long time, Lei Haoming spat out these words.


    "Miss Mo is really pitiful this time around. Rumor has it that she might never wake up again." But what made Lei Haiming angry was that Zhou Haitian also spoke up at this moment.


    He held the mouse''s hand and suddenly tightened it. Lei Haoming, who was on the screen, had an ugly expression on his face, as if he was a ghost.


    Seeing that Lei Haiming was no longer angry, Zhou Haotian continued to speak bitterly, "Ai, I''m afraid that this time Miss Mo''s body won''t be able to recover."


    The faces of Shang Yi and the others turned pale. Zhou Haitian knew that this fellow was purposely revealing Mo Yanran''s information. She giggled, "That''s right, that''s right. It looks like this time, she can only sleep on the bed for a long time."


    After the two of them finished speaking, they looked towards Lei Haoming at the same time.


    Only, to their disappointment, Lei Haoming continued searching for something. It seemed as if what they had just said had no effect on him at all. Such an ending caused the two of them to be thoroughly disappointed.


    After the two finally left, Lei Haoming sat inside the room alone, drinking his wine.


    Since when did the wine become bitter again?


    A mouthful of smoke, a sip of wine, and a faint pain in the stomach. However, he didn''t feel anything at all.


    The word love, while hurting others, also ˇ­ Hurt yourself. This point was something that would never change ˇ­


    Du Qinwen''s tears did not stop when she saw that her daughter''s eyes were still closed.


    She wiped her daughter''s body with a wet towel and muttered, "Baby, wake up quickly." If you don''t wake up now, you''ll show off... Woo ˇ­ Poor Yao Qi... I''m afraid I really have to go to jail. That demon, he actually sued Yao Qi and bought his company. Your father went to see him every day, but there was no way to get out of this mess. "I hate you. Of course, I hate you ˇ­"


    When she spoke of this matter, Du Qinwen couldn''t stop sobbing. In this period of time, ever since Chen Yaoqi''s death, her tears had never once been able to stop crying.


    After being exposed, she fainted from anger on the spot.


    As for the old man, if it wasn''t for her trying her best to stop him, he probably would have gone to him to tear him apart in a fit of rage.


    If one were to say who Du Qin Wen didn''t want to see the most right now, then it would have to be Lei Haoming. Upon hearing his name, Du Qin Wen''s teeth would start to itch with hatred.


    "Aunt, we''ve checked the room. Make way." Du Qinwen, who was still immersed in her pain, heard a soft call from behind and quickly stood up.


    It was time for the doctors to go through the ward twice a day, sooner or later.


    Today, the attending physician seemed to have changed. Du Qinwen saw him go over to her daughter''s bed and examine it.


    Finally, he made some orders for the people to test it again.


    Du Qinwen, according to the rules, took out the various samples of her daughter. After returning to her room, he once again foolishly sat in front of her bed. She had no choice but to worry. If this went on, with his daughter''s medical expenses, she ˇ­ She couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Auntie, are there still no signs of movement?"


    Hearing Shen Yi Xuan''s soft greeting, Du Qin Wen froze. He raised his head and looked at Shen Yixuan, pain flashing across his eyes again.


    "Yixuan ˇ­ "She''s still in a bad mood, she didn''t want to wake up after falling asleep." Looking at Yixuan, she felt even more sad. If Lei Haoming hadn''t stopped him from snatching his daughter back then, her daughter wouldn''t be in such a miserable state.


    "Aunt, it''s okay, she''ll wake up. You should go back and rest. I don''t think you''ve rested for a few days. My face is really ugly. Today, I will be accompanying Ran Ran. "


    Shen Yi Xuan''s eyes never left Mo Yanran after entering the ward. The woman on the bed was the woman he had once wanted. However, when he saw that she was lying on the bed in a state worse than death, he suddenly realized that if the price she paid was like this, he would rather not have it.


    There was no smile on her face, only a person like that, really ˇ­ So heartbroken, so sad.


    "No, I will wait here." Even though she was really sleepy and had been on guard duty for several days, she didn''t sleep at all during the night. His mental and physical strength had also reached its limit, but Du Qinwen did not want to owe Shen Yixuan any more favors.


    Some debts were not easy to pay back. Especially emotional debts.


    "Aunt, you don''t want to fall right now? Listen to me and go back to rest." Of course, this situation isn''t something that can happen every two days. Can you ensure that you can persist like this every day? "What she needs most right now is you and uncle. If you guys fall, what will she do?"


    Shen Yi Xuan''s voice was calm and filled with pain. Such persuasion made Du QIngwen''s eyes wet. There were tears, and it seemed like they were going to fall again.


    Thinking that Old Mo would come back to see her daughter later, she lightly nodded before leaving reluctantly.


    That''s right, of course, what she needed now was her own care. If she were to fall down, what would happen to her? Thus, for the sake of her daughter and also to show off her strength, she couldn''t and couldn''t fall down.


    Shen Yixuan and Mo Yanran were the only ones left in the ward. Shen Yixuan walked to her bedside guiltily, looking at her pale and emaciated face. The pain was worse.


    All of this could have been avoided, but he had allowed it all to go unnoticed, and he was adding fuel to the fire.


    In this incident, he, Shen Yixuan, was the worst.


    Shen Yixuan said softly, "Of course, wake up. Only if you wake up can you stop that demon from attacking your brother." He''s crazy, he''s crazy, you know? He had your brother sued and his entire estate taken away.


    Just this alone isn''t enough, he is already starting to deal with our Shen family. My Shen family, hehe ˇ­ It''s really shameful, originally my dad had a scandal.


    This time, it was all dug out by him. I even suspected that he had planned something from the beginning and wanted to deal with my Shen family. Otherwise, how could he have so many things in his hands that could kill our Shen family ˇ­


    He was a madman and a demon, and he woke up... Save him and stop him... Attacking the Shen family... He watched as his mother''s sad hair continuously turned white and became more and more silent. He watched as his father became more and more irritable ˇ­ My Heart... So uncomfortable ˇ­ I''m useless ˇ­ Unexpectedly ˇ­ In the face of all these storms, there''s nothing we can do...


    Therefore, you will not choose me. You are correct, because I truly do not have the ability and combat ability.


    "It''s only because my heart is too sad, because I''ve let you down, that''s why I''m sad."


    After talking for a long time, Shen Yixuan''s eyes became infatuated.


    A cold voice came from behind him, "How did you let her down?"


    Initially, he received a call from his wife, saying that Shen Yixuan was here to take care of Ran Ran.


    Shen Yixuan had been talking to Ran Ran ever since they came in, so he didn''t disturb him. Unexpectedly, he heard those words from behind. Originally, he was suspicious of how Lei Haoming became like this all of a sudden. This didn''t make sense. He didn''t know what was going on here, but he wanted to know the answer.


    Shen Yixuan''s words made him suspicious again.


    Shen Yixuan didn''t know what to say when he saw Father Mo''s aggressive attitude.


    In the end, he lowered his head and dejectedly pleaded, "Uncle, hit me. I did all of this. Of course, in the past when there was no money, there might have been a prime-night self-abasement. Someone took all the footage and gave it to me. Then... And then I put that roll of plates... "He intentionally gave them to Lei Haoming half an hour before their wedding ˇ­"


    Before Shen Yixuan could finish, Mo Lengfeng slapped him. It was followed by a heavy punch on Shen Yixuan''s body.


    "Of course, my family is already in such a state. All of you are still spouting nonsense here. If you want to beat you to death, you little bastard!" I dare you to speak nonsense. I dare you to do this to my daughter. My daughter is the most precious treasure in the world, the one that deserves my care. All of you insulted her in this way. "I''ll hit you, I''ll beat you to death ˇ­"


    Mo Wanfeng was truly infuriated. How could he not know the temperament of the daughter he raised? However, these people, these people who claimed to have loved their daughters, were actually all here speaking ill of their daughters. He could not accept this fact. He would rather believe that his daughter was a good person. She didn''t want to believe it either, but she ˇ­ He had once gone to an auction to sell himself ˇ­


    Shen Yixuan didn''t fight back. He just held his stomach in pain. A wry smile blossomed on his face, "Uncle, please beat me to death. I was the one who made the mistake, I was the one who made the first mistake. "So I have no objections even if you beat me to death. Do you know how much I suffer? Looking at Ran Ran''s life that is even worse than death is worse than being cut off from me?"


    Shen Yixuan burst into tears. The pain in his body could not be compared to the pain in his heart. He thought he would be happy after his revenge, but everything was completely different.


    Mo Wanfeng''s eyes turned red as he looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. He was panting heavily.


    What neither of them noticed, however, was that while the two of them were arguing, two streams of tears rolled down from the corners of Mo Yanran''s eyes, who had been lying motionlessly the whole time. Her fingers were also moving slightly.

 C194

    As if he had gone mad, Mo Lengfeng continued to hit Shen Yixuan. When he was tired, he weakly sat on the ground.


    In fact, he was saying something he didn''t believe. However, he also made it clear that his daughter had originally claimed to have borrowed money from her boss to treat the zither. He also said that the house was rented. Now that I think about it... Who would be so generous as to lend a few million to you in one go?


    He had even asked his daughter how much the rent was. At that time, she was stunned for a moment, but then she interrupted him and said that there was no need for him to interfere in such a matter. As for him, he was still smiling as he replied to her. His daughter had grown up, and he now had someone to rely on ˇ­


    Now that he thought about it, Mo Lengfeng wished he could slap himself to death.


    His daughter used her first time ˇ­ with so much money... However ˇ­ However, he hadn''t known anything these past few years. He had thought that all of this was really money that his daughter had managed to get ˇ­


    Hehe ˇ­ It was fortunate that in these past few years, he actually made a fool of himself in front of the gleeful old Rice Bug ˇ­ I''m so ashamed ˇ­


    "Brat, you should go. Don''t appear here again in the future. I don''t want to see you again." You and him are the same people, we don''t want to see you again ˇ­ "Get lost ˇ­"


    Shen Yi Xuan looked at Old Mo, then back at Mo Yanran. However, his eyes were unable to move.


    He grabbed Old Mo and pointed at Mo Yanran, but was unable to say anything.


    Mo Lengfeng also noticed the change in his demeanor. He looked up and saw his daughter''s tears rolling down her cheeks.


    "Of course ˇ­ Then ˇ­ She was about to wake up ˇ­ She''s going to wake up. "


    Surprised, Mo Wanfeng ran outside ecstatically.


    "Doctor, doctor ˇ­"


    "That''s right, she is indeed about to wake up. It''s really a miracle, can you tell me how you woke her up? " The doctor in charge of the examination was very surprised by this conclusion.


    "Haha, we woke her up in a fight." When Mo Wanfeng heard that his daughter was about to wake up, he immediately laughed heartily. He wiped away the haze that had hung over him for many days with a proud smile on his face.


    It was as if he was honoring the fact that he hit Shen Yixuan just now. Shen Yixuan was sweating when he saw that smile, but he couldn''t hide the smile on his face. After all, a single beating was enough to wake Mo Yanran from her deep slumber. This was not a bad thing.


    "It was awakened from the fight!" When the doctor heard this, he was immediately amused. He looked at the two of them like they were looking at a monster. It was only then that the doctor noticed that Shen Yixuan''s face was covered in bruises.


    It looked like this family was born out of a freak.


    "Although the patient is conscious, we have a conservative estimate. If she is completely awake, she won''t wake up until tomorrow." Even though there were signs of life coming back to life, the head injuries were too severe, and waking up still required some time.


    "Being able to wake up is good enough. Hur Hur."


    The nurse brought in Mo Yanran''s test paper. The doctor took it and swept his eyes over it, his eyes wide open once again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at his wide-open eyes, Mo Lengfeng could not help but be shocked. He carefully stepped forward to greet her. At this time, the thing he feared the most was hearing some bad news about his daughter.


    "Cough, I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing. She ˇ­ Pregnant. However, during her previous injury, she had once inputted some potions into it. She didn''t know that ˇ­ Does it affect the fetus? "


    Hearing this, Mo Wanfeng''s eyes also stopped rolling.


    "How can this be? Not to say, not to say... "You won''t get pregnant?" He still remembered the time when his wife had accompanied his daughter to check it out.


    When she asked about the results of the zither music, her face was filled with pain. Afterwards, he found out that it would be difficult for his daughter to be a mother in this lifetime.


    He had said something he didn''t care about, but in reality, his heart was in pain. But who would have thought that after being humiliated by Lei Haoming, someone would come and tell them that their daughter was pregnant!


    "Doctor... Is this a joke? My daughter, was previously diagnosed as unable to conceive? "


    Puzzled and puzzled, Mo Wanfeng stood there for a long time without saying anything.


    When the doctor heard his words, it was obvious that he was angry. He pushed his glasses, and angrily threw the test form in front of Mo Wanfeng. " Although I''ve only worked as a doctor for three years, I still understand how to deal with this kind of examination forms. Either your previous quack or something went wrong in our lab. However, I believe that no patient like her would dare make a wrong judgement of them. You must know, your daughter''s current ward is a level 1 ward. "


    This was the VIP room that Chen Yaoqi had booked. Thus, the doctors and nurses had to be extra careful in checking up on the experiences here.


    Shen Yixuan was shocked as well. He had never imagined that he would be pregnant. It was still that person''s child. This way, he wanted to once again enter Ran Ran''s heart ˇ­ It would be even more difficult now.


    "Ah, sorry, I just thought it was weird." Mo Wanfeng was both happy and sad at the same time. Happy that he could still be a grandfather. Unfortunately, this child ˇ­ It was not the right time.


    I''m afraid that with her daughter''s personality, she wouldn''t accept this child.


    Therefore, he wandered around and could not make up his mind.


    Seeing that Shen Yixuan was still standing there, Mo Lengfeng snapped out of his daze, "You go, you go. I don''t want to see you guys again. "You rich people, small families like us can''t afford to offend you, so I can''t hide from you."


    Mo Wanfeng really didn''t want to see these guys anymore, he just wanted to stay together with them. It was better for a family to be safe than anything else.


    "Uncle, you can''t just destroy the bridge after crossing the river like this. If I hadn''t been fighting with you, I wouldn''t have had the intuition so soon. "I want to guard her and wait for her to wake up. You ˇ­"


    Shen Yixuan''s words were immediately blocked by a large door outside of Mo Wanfeng. At this moment, how could he still listen to this guy''s explanation? His daughter''s awakening seemed to have done him a little bit of good, but he couldn''t stay here any longer.


    Looking at him, one couldn''t help but think of that annoying Lei Haoming.


    Thinking about Lei Haoming, the old intellectual, Mo Wanfeng was so angry that his teeth were itching. In this life, even if he and Du Qinwen had a quarrel or something like that, a person who was angry like this really hadn''t done anything.


    After telling Du Qinwen that their daughter was about to wake up, the two of them let out a sigh.


    After receiving such news, how could Du Qinwen still sleep? Without a care for anything else, she ran to the hospital and insisted on staying with Mo Wanfeng to wait for Mo Yanran to wake up.


    Time ticked by, and when the life instrument had a strong reaction, Mo Yanran''s eyes, which had been tightly shut for seven days, finally opened.


    "Who are you?"


    However, what made the Mo couple sad was that when their daughter opened her eyes, she only asked questions instead of affectionately calling them ''parents''.


    Looking at each other, Du Qinwen looked towards the doctor.


    Once again, the doctor examined the patient in detail. "There is still a clot in the brain, so temporary amnesia is unavoidable. However, the patient''s survival intention is very strong, so everything else is fine. "


    Having reached this conclusion, the couple felt both happy and sad.


    He felt that it was a good thing that his daughter had forgotten the pain she had once suffered. Therefore, they nodded lightly.


    "This is good, this is good. Daughter, we''ll think of a way to cure you. "


    When there is no one else around, Mo Wanfeng and Du Qinwen sighed at the same time, "It''s good that you have lost all your memories. No need to be in such pain, it''s just ˇ­ the baby in her belly? " On the phone, Mo Wanfeng did not mention that his daughter was pregnant.


    "You ˇ­ What did you say? " Hearing his wife''s words, Du Qinwen was truly stunned. Initially, she was the one who personally accompanied her daughter to check it out. However, at this moment, someone came to tell her that her daughter was pregnant!


    He looked at his wife sympathetically, "Wife, I don''t know what''s going on either. The doctor''s test concluded that our daughter was pregnant at that time, thirty-two days, and the days were out. So, we don''t have to worry about the lab''s mistakes anymore. "


    Du Qinwen felt dizzy, "How could this be? How can this be? " If it was before, she would jump with excitement. But now ˇ­


    Thinking of what Lei Haoming had done to her daughter, her heart went cold.


    "Beat her up!"


    Slightly spitting out such words, so cold and merciless that it made Mo Wanfeng tremble. He stuttered for a long time, wanting to persuade his, but he could not.


    In the end, he sighed helplessly, "I still don''t know if I can keep this child. He had been injured in the first place because he had not been able to find out when he had been admitted to the hospital. He did not know if there was any medicine that could not be used on pregnant women ˇ­ Sigh, our family... Why is your life so bitter? "


    Du Qin Wen''s body swayed. He held onto his brain which was on the verge of exploding. He felt that he was almost unable to breathe.


    Were all of these really gods?


    Why did it become so hard to understand? Why was it so chaotic, why was everything mixed up in this?


    Just as the wife had said, the child was suffering too much.


    "Let fate decide. If this child is destined to have it, then so be it!"


    Hearing this, Mo Lengfeng laughed softly. His wife was still just like him, unwilling to part with him.


    "Am I really your daughter?" After waking up, Mo Yanran''s eyes were as clear as a child''s. This kind of her reminded Du Qinwen of the adorable look she had when she was young.


    He reached out his hand and stroked her head, "That''s right, I''m my mother. Sigh, you were in a car accident. It''s all right, it''s all over. "


    Smiling at her daughter, Du Qinwen did not mention anything about Chen Yaoqi.


    If he were to mention such a matter, it wouldn''t help him. He might as well not mention it.


    As for Mo Wanfeng, he received a call from Chen Yaoqi, who had just come out of the prison. Dad, I''m fine, don''t worry. "I''ll come right now and wake up."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Yaoqi''s veins started to tense up. The price he had to pay this time was not small.


    If it weren''t for the pressure exerted by a former mafia lord, he would have lost most of his business ˇ­ That disgusting fellow Lei Haoming, he wouldn''t let go.

 C195

    This sort of humiliation was something that he, Chen Yao, would never forget.


    "Let''s go, it won''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I believe that after experiencing such a thing, you will become more mature."


    A man in sunglasses patted him on the shoulder, his firm jaw showing no emotion.


    However, the voice was too cold, and it caused one''s heart to tremble.


    "Lei Haoming, I won''t let you off. Damn you, you actually accused me of maliciously wounding someone. "If it wasn''t for you, Hei Ge, appearing, I''m afraid that this guy would not have just let his words go and changed it to just excessive sparring skills."


    The person called Brother Hei chuckled, "My face is just a small matter. The most important thing is your property. I''ll give you two days to settle your own matters. I''ll be waiting for you in Southeast Asia. "


    "Only two days left?"


    Hearing that it was only two days, Chen Yaoqi''s expression turned to one of disappointment.


    "That''s right, we only have two days. Our family has too many things to do, so we have to return early. With this helper of yours, I believe that you will be able to do better. Haha ˇ­ "I just helped you out a little, and I earned the time that you helped me out for the past year. Not bad, I like this kind of business."


    There would be a price to pay for this, big brother Blackpath. Brother Hei''s request was also very simple, it was to help him for a year.


    Chen Yaoqi was a well-known figure in Southeast Asia in the past. If he were to help Hei Ge now, then Hei Ge''s influence could be imagined. This year, he would definitely make use of his abilities to accomplish many things ˇ­


    "Alright, two days is two days then."


    Chen Yaoqi was also someone who had been in the underworld for a long time. After promising Brother Hei, he drove to the hospital.


    The one he cared about the most was still that guy.


    Regret, quite a regret. If it wasn''t for his soft-heartedness, he wouldn''t have let go of Ran Ran. If she hadn''t let go of her hand, she wouldn''t have been harmed by that evil Lei Haoming.


    Hatred, a considerable amount of hatred. Towards Lei Haoming, his heart had also placed him as the number one enemy in the world.


    "Brilliant... You''re finally here. Of course, after waking up, no one will be able to get close to her anymore. "


    Just as he arrived at the hospital, Du Qinwen pulled his hand in sadness and said such a truth.


    Her daughter wasn''t simply a person who lost her memories. The current Mo Yanran couldn''t accept anyone touching her.


    Today, she only patted her hand in a consoling manner before receiving a strong resistance from her.


    "This must be the result of her heart injury. Give her some time, I believe she''ll recover."


    The next moment, Chen Yaoqi''s heart tightened again.


    "Go in and take a look at her. I don''t know if she''ll reject you that much!"


    Du Qingwen was sad. No matter what, he was this girl''s mother. However, having raised him for a lifetime, what he received in return was precisely this kind of reward from his daughter. Sad, really sad.


    "Go rest. I''ll be waiting for her today." A trace of gentleness flashed across his eyes. Seeing such a person like Chen Yaoqi made Du Qingwen''s heart warm up. This child would always be the first to remember warmth. Warmth was unfortunate, but she was also fortunate.


    Because she loved her so much. After distinguishing the demon Lei Haoming, now that he had obtained this treasure ˇ­ If there were gains, there were losses.


    Patting Chen Yao''s shoulder, Du Qinwen walked forward. As Mo Wanfeng passed by Chen Yaoqi, he lightly patted his shoulder, "Seize the opportunity."


    Chen Yaoqi trembled when he heard this. He understood the meaning behind Mo Wanfeng''s words. When he lost his memory, he must have her firmly in his hands. He also wanted to, but he couldn''t do that right now. Because the life he was about to live was a life of licking blood on the blade. A man on the underworld. If he had a child and a love, then he would die in the future ˇ­ What should they do ˇ­


    At this moment, he wasn''t thinking about how much he would suffer if he didn''t have a home and love, or if he didn''t have a woman he loved. He only thought about how miserable they would be if they didn''t have their own days.


    Many of the brothers who had been together in the past had mixed well with their wives and children after death.


    Because he had seen too much and experienced too much, he didn''t want his beloved to experience the same feeling. He wouldn''t let her suffer until he was completely sure. As long as I become the elder brother...


    A hint of a lost smile floated on his face. Because of his impulsiveness, he had missed out on everything that was happening now. However, he firmly believed that if he was given three to five years, he would definitely be able to enjoy a blissful and happy life.


    Thinking of this, his entire body was filled with boundless energy.


    Mo Yanran was lying quietly in the room. Upon seeing Chen Yaoqi, her eyes blinked twice before she sat up, "Big brother ˇ­"


    Chen Yaoqi was instantly petrified. A trace of excitement flashed across his eyes, "You ˇ­" Do you remember me as your brother? "


    Mo Yanran shook her head, "I just knew that you called me brother!"


    He had thought that she would remember him, but unexpectedly, she only remembered the word ''big brother''.


    However, it wasn''t a bad thing to call him brother. Therefore, he excitedly stepped forward to hold Mo Yanran''s hand and said, "Of course, I will take you out of the hospital and we will go home together, okay?"


    Mo Yanran clearly didn''t understand the situation. Her black and white eyes stared at Chen Yaoqi for a long time before nodding heavily, "Okay, I will go home with you."


    Chen Yaojiao also did not notice that Mo Yanran did not shake off his hand as Du Qinwen had said.


    Du Qinwen, who had returned to the thermos, saw this scene with tears in her eyes. His daughter did not reject Chen Yaoqi. Did that mean that she accepted him?


    This feeling was really good.


    "Mom, why aren''t you knocking?"


    Seeing Du Qinwen walk in, Mo Yanran pouted and looked at her in dissatisfaction.


    "Ah, I forgot, hur hur ˇ­"


    Her gaze stopped on the two of them tightly holding hands as Du Qinwen smiled to the point that even a crack could not be seen.


    Only now did Chen Yaoqi realize that he was still tightly holding onto Yanran''s hand. He chuckled and did not let go of her hand. Instead, he tightened his grip on her hand. "Of course, let''s go home."


    Turning around, Du Qinwen resolutely requested to go out, "Mom, come with me, I will fly to Southeast Asia the day after tomorrow. I''m not at ease here. "


    Du Qinwen''s smile was a bit unyielding. She turned around and looked at him, before glancing at Mo Yanran who was on the bed, "Of course, are you willing to leave this place?"


    Mo Yanran tilted her head, and looked back and forth between Du Qinwen and Chen Yaoqi before grabbing Chen Yaoqi''s hand, "Brother, will you protect me?"


    At this moment, the two discovered that the amnesia Mo Yanran seemed to have changed ˇ­ Weak!


    "Yes, of course I will protect you. It''s because I''m worried, that''s why I wanted you to leave this place with me. "


    "That''s good. Wherever big brother goes, we will go. Mom will also go, right?"


    Yan Yi looked at Du Qinwen, while Mo Yanran''s eyes seemed to be covered by a layer of mist. She was beautiful and attractive like this, but she was also as fragile as a little doll.


    "Of course, of course Mom will go. If that''s the case, I will immediately go back and pack up. However, do you think our documents can be taken care of? Isn''t it too hasty in time? "


    Chen Yaoqi shook his head lightly, "No, I won''t. I''ll have someone settle the documents for you right now."


    Although he had to live his life by licking blood on the blade, he still decided to take them away. Only by letting them follow him would he have the motivation and responsibility to do so.


    And the reason why she was the most worried was because she had lost her memory.


    "Big brother, you should go back too. I don''t like being alone with you. It''s not convenient like this. I don''t have anything to do right now, so I can call the security guards."


    Extending her tongue, Mo Yanran strongly urged them to leave. Seeing her insistence, Du Qinwen and Chen Yaoqi nodded their heads in agreement. After all, there were too many things that needed to be taken care of before he could leave.


    It was impossible for him to allow all of his products to be swallowed up by Lei Haoming just like that. Some of the hidden properties still had to be built up. In the past, he didn''t care about it. But now, he cared about it a lot. This was because those things were things that would bring him happiness in the future. They would also be an indispensable source of funds to defeat Lei Haoming ˇ­


    Seeing that the room had quieted down, Mo Yanran wanted to try to go outside.


    Although her head was severely injured, she didn''t have too many injuries on her body.


    He had been in the house for several days. Of course, he had to go out and get some fresh air.


    She slowly walked into the courtyard, feeling a little dizzy. She sat down on a chair, wanting to rest for a while before returning to her room. After all, he had just undergone an operation not long ago. It seemed that he really couldn''t afford to come out like this.


    "Hey, isn''t that woman the woman Lei Haoming abandoned this time?" I think so. "


    "I think so! Let''s go and interview her. "


    What Mo Yanran did not expect was that at this moment, two reporters who came to the hospital to interview a certain big shot saw her. The two of them actually had the thought of interviewing her.


    As for Mo Yanran, she was leisurely sitting there, swinging her legs and looking at the people walking around the park.


    "Miss Mo, may I ask if your engagement to Mister Lei Haoming was just an act? Or did he ruin your marriage on the spot? "


    "Miss Mo, we are really curious about the content of the gift Mr Lei Haoming gave you that day. We only saw the front part but not the back." Can you tell us? "


    The two kept throwing out questions, causing Mo Yanran to sit there dumbfounded.


    "Lei Haoming? "Who is he?"


    "Get out of my way, you bastards! My sister is already like this, why aren''t you letting her go?" Are you still human? "Get lost, all of you get lost." Upon seeing this scene, Chen Yaoqi, who had just returned, furiously rushed forward to push these reporters away.


    Upon seeing Chen Yao, the eyes of the reporter who had been pushed to the ground immediately lit up. "Ignoring the pain on his body, this person actually went against Chen Yaoqi without the slightest fear." "Mr. Chen, I heard that you and Miss Mo aren''t real siblings. It was because of you and her that Mr Lei Haoming destroyed his marriage on the spot. You ˇ­"


    Before that man could finish his words, Chen Yaoqi had already rushed forward like a furious leopard and began to violently slap him.


    "Motherf * cker, what do you think your elder''s surname is if I don''t show you my power?" "This daddy dares to hit you, and you still want to step on me? What can you do to me?"


    He threw the man''s camera onto the ground and shattered it into pieces. Then, he stamped the reporter''s foot on the ground, stretched out his hand and started fanning the man.


    "Another reporter wanted to go up and grab his companion, but Chen Yao violently beat him up on the ground." You bastards shouldn''t have provoked me. If you provoke me, you will only end up suffering a fate worse than death. "

 C196

    Like a sandbag, Chen Yao attacked the two of them. He did not care about their feelings at all. Only when the two of them stopped breathing did they stop under Mo Yanran''s persuasion.


    This matter had already alarmed the hospital staff. Some people wanted to call the police, but Chen Yaoqi said, "These two people wanted to harass my little sister who had gone insane to look for me, so I acted on behalf of the heavens."


    Those intimidating gazes scared those people so much that they curled up into a ball. Furthermore, after Chen Yaoqi made a few phone calls, a group of people came in. It was clear that they were not to be trifled with, and those people all dispersed like a flock of scattered birds.


    When the two reporters finally came to their senses and wanted to investigate this matter, Chen Yaoqi and Mo Yanran''s family had already disappeared without a trace. Therefore, the two of them failed before they could carry out their plan to find someone to sue.


    As for what happened to the two of them afterwards, no one knew. It was just that one day, when the two of them were sleeping soundly at home, someone broke into their room and randomly smashed the place, then madly beat the person in question up once more ˇ­ After that, the two of them no longer had any intention of going against Chen Yaoqi.


    "Boss, are you sure you don''t want to go in and take a look at Miss Mo?"


    Zhou Haitian softly asked as he watched the boss stand outside the hospital for a long time, smoking a cigarette with a heavy expression on his face.


    "Who said I came to see her? I''m just thinking here. Let''s go ˇ­ "Let''s go back."


    Extinguishing the smoke, Lei Haoming ordered coldly.


    Zhou Haitian let out a long sigh. He then drove the car and prepared to head back.


    However, at this moment, Lei Haoming gave the order in a low voice, "Stop."


    When he looked over, he saw a scene that Zhou Haitian would never forget.


    A tall and handsome man was walking step by step with a pale woman who had a haggard expression on her arm. Behind them was a middle-aged couple carrying all sorts of things.


    The man was extremely gentle and considerate towards the woman in his embrace. Judging from his careful movements and his gentle care, it was easy to tell that he cared a lot about the woman in his arms.


    He clenched his fist tightly. Lei Haiming was deeply moved by this scene. Before Zhou Haitian''s shocked eyes, Lei Haiming suddenly opened the car door and stepped out.


    Lei Haoming, who had suddenly appeared in front of everyone, gave everyone a shock.


    When Chen Yaoqi saw Lei Haoming, his eyes were spitting fire. But he wasn''t as impulsive as before, wanting to find Lei Haoming to settle the score. Instead, he stared at him with a devouring gaze. "Scram." Chen Yaoqi gave the order in a low voice. He wanted to avoid this man, who made him feel disgusted just by looking at him.


    At the same time, Mo Wanfeng and Du Qinwen, who were standing behind Mo Yanran, charged forward to protect her. Go away, we don''t welcome you. "


    Lei Haoming completely ignored these people. His eyes were fixated on Mo Yanran''s hand which was tightly holding Chen Yaoqi. His heart throbbed in pain.


    "Mo Yanran, you really have guts. You found a substitute so quickly. "It looks like you won''t be able to live another day without a man."


    Chen Yaoqi clenched his teeth tightly when he heard those cold and sarcastic words.


    "Who are you?" Mo Yanran looked timidly at the man in front of her whose eyes were about to spew fire. She hugged Chen Yaoqi even more tightly. Towards this person, she felt an indescribable fear. Chen Yaoqi could only protect her, and only then would she be safe.


    "Haha ˇ­" Mo Yanran, you actually asked who I am? You really know how to act! Who am I, I want to ask you, who are you? Are you sad that you didn''t marry me, so you want to use such a method to get revenge on me? Mo Yanran, you want to marry into the Wealthy Class, but unfortunately, you couldn''t do so. "I''m sorry, but I''m not going to be like you."


    Mo Yanran furrowed her brows, not understanding much of this man''s nonsense. She glanced at Chen Yaoqi and said, "Let''s go. This person is mentally ill." Right now, Mo Yanran''s thoughts were extremely simple. After seeing a few psychopaths in the hospital, she regarded them as psychopaths.


    Lei Haoming didn''t think that the next time he saw her, she would call him a lunatic. Angry, he grabbed Mo Yanran and said, "You said I''m insane? You dare to call me a psychopath? "


    Mo Yanran''s arm hurt from his pinching. Although she was still afraid of this man, she no longer felt nervous at this moment. Instinctively, she hated this man. "So, the sarcasm in her body was acting up as she lifted her lips." That''s right, although you look pretty good, but from what I see, you look like a lunatic. So, sir, if you''re sick, you''d better treat it first. By the way, if you don''t know which doctor is good here, I can advise you to go to Dr. Chen. I think she has a lot of psychopaths there. "


    Chen Yaoqi moved Lei Haoming''s hand away, whose hair was about to burst from listening to him. After letting out a sneer, he helped Mo Yanran into his car.


    As the car moved away, he turned back and stared at Lei Haoming, his cold, merciless eyes telling him that he would one day return.


    Staring dumbfoundedly at Mo Yanran as she left, Lei Haoming turned around and punched a nearby rock.


    Damn damned woman, she dared to call him a psychopath. Very good. What was even more despicable was that she actually pretended not to know him. It seemed like she hadn''t learned her lesson yet.


    Just as he was considering whether he should harass her, he found out that Mo Yanran and co. no longer appeared in the city the day he saw them.


    "Boss, should we send someone to look for her?"


    After finishing his report, Zhou Haitian asked in a low voice. In his heart, even with the current situation, he still felt that his boss loved Miss Mo Yanran. It was only because he was blinded by those matters that he behaved that way towards her.


    "No, why are you looking for her?"


    As he ruthlessly said these words, Lei Haoming was immersed in his own routine of doing business.


    However, after a while, his agitated heart still could not calm down.


    He looked up suddenly. "Why do you have to think I feel for that woman? "Zhou Haitian, if something like that happens again in the future, I''ll feed you to the fishes."


    Zhou Haitian''s neck shrunk back as he inwardly sighed. He turned around and walked out of the office door.


    Lan Sisi, who was facing him, walked into Lei Haoming''s office with a sweet smile on her face. She was dressed in a sleek yet slim business suit.


    Zhou Haitin didn''t even look at her, but a look of disdain appeared in his eyes. He was well aware of what these women were thinking.


    As long as there were no women around, these people would find ways to get into the boss'' bed.


    This woman was actually a good friend of Miss Mo. Judging from her makeup, it was obvious that she was here to seduce the boss again.


    "Haoming, can you come to my bar tonight?"


    When they had finished their business discussion, Lan Sisi softly said the words of invitation.


    Lei Haoming didn''t pay any attention to her. Lan Sisi blinked in disappointment. She picked up the documents on the table, turned around, and left.


    "Alright." Unexpectedly, just as they reached the door, Lei Haoming who was in the room nodded in agreement.


    Lan Sisi was pleasantly surprised. She turned around and looked at him gratefully. Ye Zichen walked outside with rhythmic steps.


    In this war, the final victor was none other than Lan Si.


    Baffled by love, Lan Sisi had initially wanted to calmly face the fact that Mo Yanran and Lei Haoming had married. In the end, she couldn''t bear it any longer and thought of destroying the relationship between them.


    The first thing she did was to find her nominal sister. After giving Lan Long the disc regarding Mo Yanran''s base selfie, she knew that she would take action with the reason that Lan Long hated Lei Haoming to the bone.


    As expected, Lan Long went to find Shen Yixuan, and he went to push the matter to the highest point.


    The instant she saw Mo Yanran vomit blood, she felt uncomfortable. However, for the sake of so-called love, she had to resort to improper means. Therefore, after a brief moment of guilt, she fell silent.


    What he had to do now was to silently stay by Lei Haoming''s side. With his heart for Mo Yanran''s death, as long as he silently and selflessly accompanied Hao Ming by his side, he believed that he would be moved by his own love.


    Thinking of this, Lan Sisi laughed out loud.


    Love, is always in my hands, and not wait to deal with the coming of love. She was a person who wouldn''t give up until she had achieved her goal. She obediently stood there, waiting for the Goddess of Luck''s fortune. To her, this kind of thing would never happen ˇ­


    "I''ll wait for you to return. I''ll wait for you to return ˇ­"


    The phone kept ringing. Looking at the name on it, Lan Sisi''s expression suddenly changed.


    Yes, she did find Lan Yanyu to do that thing. However, with Lan You''s personality, he couldn''t just do it without any reason. It definitely wouldn''t be a good thing to call back at this time.


    Worried, Lan Sisi picked up the phone.


    "Dear sister, it''s been a long time since we last had a heart to heart talk. Will you come out now, or will I come upstairs to find you now? I believe that as soon as we meet, your favorite Lei Haoming will sniff something out. " Lan''s melodious voice on the phone carried a clear hint of sarcasm. Lan Sisi felt chills down her spine for no reason.


    "Wait for me outside. I''ll be right out."


    Lan Sisi hung up the phone in panic. She told herself to be calm. If she panicked, she would be the one at a disadvantage.


    After getting a leave of absence, he sat in the coffee house and looked at Lan Long who was sitting opposite him with a faint smile. Lan Sisi''s face turned extremely ugly. "Say it. What are you looking for me for?"


    Lan Long didn''t seem to be in the least bit flustered. She leisurely stirred the coffee in his hand, raised her head, and swept a glance over her. "Lan Sisi, are you sure you want to wait for that man to get his love? Why do I feel like I saw the outcome of your tragedy? "


    The evil smirk on the corner of Lan Long''s mouth infuriated Lan Sisi. She raised her head and glared at her. "My tragic comedy, that''s none of your business. But it''s you. Your current situation isn''t very good, right? Did my mother take any special care of you? Ah, no, you seem to have garnered a lot of sympathy for your weak role in the company. It''s said that there are a few people on the board now who are on your side. "You are truly capable. You actually managed to stand a little bit in this kind of predicament."


    As she leaned back in her chair, Lan Sisi didn''t forget to strike at the woman in front of her.


    However, to her dismay, Lan Jiu didn''t seem to mind her words at all.

 C197

    Lan Long raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his face became even more brilliant and resplendent. "That''s right, you have an aunt looking after me like this." A few of the board members were also on my side. Based on my reasoning, I should not be living a good life. But what do I say to your mother? Her eyes are always short. I can''t manage the company, I can''t talk. Speaking of being petty, she had a bunch of them. If this goes on for a long time, do you think the people on the board of directors will really let her just let her play with the company? "


    Hearing this, Lan Sisi raised her head in shock. Her voice turned cold. "What do you mean?" You mean you want to take power? Lan Jiu, this company is so big, it can''t be that you made the decision just because you said so, right? Even if you could coax those old guys on the board of directors, you wouldn''t want them bowing to you. "Also, why did you call me over? I''m at work, so I don''t have time to waste time talking with you."


    Lan Sisi, who was not at ease in the first place, felt that it was not a good thing for Lan Jiuchen to look for her at this moment.


    "It''s simple. If I were to reveal the matter of you sending me here to deliver the plate that day, how do you think you would feel in Lei Haoming''s heart? One more thing. If a violent man like Lei Haoming knew about this, what would he do? What about you? I''m really curious. "


    Lan Long rested his chin on his hand, looking curious and innocent. When she looked at him like this, Lan Sisi''s whole body was filled with rage and coldness. Yes, she had thought before when she had come that Lan Jiu would most likely threaten her with such a matter.


    He didn''t expect that she would actually bring up this matter.


    "What do you want?"


    Lan Sisi raised her eyebrows and looked at Lan Long. She really wanted to choke her to death. He actually dared to obstruct her happiness. This woman really had the guts of a leopard.


    "It''s nothing. I was just kind enough to advise you not to follow in my footsteps. No matter what, you are still my good sister. As for me, other than helping you obtain Lei Haoming''s heart, what else can I do? "


    Lan Long had a cozy and sweet smile on his face. That sincere look on his face made even Lan Sisi a little suspicious.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Haha, could it be that you think so badly of me that you think I will do something to you? Hehe, that won''t happen. You are my good sister, I don''t have any relatives left now. Sigh, if I don''t treat you as a relative of mine, then wouldn''t I be alone? "


    Lan Long sighed with a sad face. When she thought of how miserable her mother had been when she died, her heart couldn''t be at peace. Some things were really hard to forget.


    "Are you that kind? "Why do I get the feeling that you have some ulterior motive?"


    Lan Sisi didn''t believe that the person in front of her would be so kind-hearted. How could there be a red rain in this world?


    "That''s right, I''m not that kind." Lan Long put away his smile and looked serious.


    "Speak, what is the condition? If it''s too much, you know, I won''t agree. At most, both of us will expose this matter. " Lance looked as if she was going to fight to the death at any moment. When Lan Long saw this, he innocently smiled and threw up his hands, "Ai, alright, I will tell the truth. This matter, I will not easily leak out." However, you will owe me one in the future. This favor, is precisely what I hope you can firmly grasp in your grasp Lei Haoming. We can''t let any other woman take him away. "


    Lan Sisi, who was initially nervous, was immediately stunned when she heard the request.


    "Haha, look at your nervous expression, sigh ˇ­" I... Is this what you call a bad guy in your heart? It''s really unbelievable, I don''t seem to have done anything too excessive to you. Well, I''ll say it again, we are sisters, and you have a little prejudice against your mother. However, as long as it''s our business and everyone returns, I won''t do anything to you. I, as a person, love and hate are very distinct. Look at you, I, sigh, you don''t know, I did not get the love of Lei Haoming...


    Actually, my heart is still full of unwillingness. Now that you have his love, it is only a result for me. "So I won''t object to you two being together. On the contrary, if you don''t understand something about chasing after him and want to clear it up, I will even come up with rich suggestions."


    Lan Long''s face was filled with the sincerity of tears that could move anyone. Although Lan Sisi had her doubts at this moment, they were not as intense as they were before.


    "You ˇ­ Are you really willing? "


    Lan Sisi softly asked. She didn''t dare to keep her eyes on Lan Yanyu anymore.


    "I''m not willing, but what can I do if I''m not? Are you unwilling that my mother can live again? Are you unwilling to see the suffering that I have suffered and lost come back? Impossible, so my goal right now, is to live well, to be an ordinary woman. However, Lan Sisi, I''m still determined to get back my dad''s company. I will use my normal methods to compete with your mother on this point. You won''t object, will you? "


    Laughing at the obviously unstable Lan Sisi, Lan Yanyu''s eyes were filled with a mischievous smile.


    Lan Sisi shook her head and smiled awkwardly. "I don''t mind that. Anyway, I''ve never been in the mood to manage the company." My mom, as you said, she''s not a management material either. So if you want to compete, I have no problem with it. However, I just hope that you won''t go too far with her when you''re competing fairly. In any case, I will not get involved with your matters. "


    Lan Long chuckled and reached out his hand. The two sisters shook hands for the first time.


    "That''s good. Wandering, I''m still at work. You should know that I''m managed by someone else, so ˇ­" After shaking hands, Lan Sisi reluctantly asked to go back to work. Logically speaking, she should have accompanied her little sister to eat. However, she was currently at work, so running out on her own like this wasn''t reasonable at all.


    Lan Long was very magnanimous. He waved his hand and said, "Sorry, I called you out when you were at work. That''s my fault. Go ahead, I''ll be back in a minute. Actually, today I just came to work, and then I asked to meet you again. "


    The smile on Lan You''s face disappeared as he watched Lan Sisi leave.


    "Lan Sisi, I will inflict on you all the pain and suffering that your mother has inflicted on me. Ren Li, without you, how could my mother die? Without you betraying her, how could my mother not understand? Without you, my mom and I would never have been humiliated by so many people. You give me Lan You, I will give you 10 times more. "See, it won''t be long before I let you experience the anguish of losing everything."


    Lan Sisi, after Li Sha, it should be Mo Yanran and Lei Haoming.


    Mo Yanran, where are you now? I really look forward to the way you look when I step on you. Haha ˇ­


    "Thinking of the beauty, a potbellied man came over. The moment he sat down, he looked at her with a loving gaze." Wandering, you''ve worked hard. "I didn''t expect you to really be able to hold on until now."


    "Uncle Fang, I didn''t work hard. With your support, my current state is pretty good."


    "Actually, you don''t need to do that. With the support of us old men, you can sit as the chairman of the company''s medical board as long as you nod your head."


    Lan Long chuckled. "Uncle Fang, don''t you think that it would be more interesting if I played with that damnable woman like this?"


    The potbellied man shook his head gently. "Sigh, I really don''t understand the heart of you women. Why? However, we''ll play with you whenever you want. "It''s all my fault that I didn''t tell you all about it at the first time. That''s why your mother ˇ­"


    As the man with a big belly spoke, the smile on Lan Long''s face also faded.


    "I don''t blame you, because my father''s will is so strange. Alas, if he had known that such a will would kill his mother, I fear he would have regretted it later on. "


    There was a brief silence between the two. After a long while, the old man finally asked softly, "Then what are you going to do next?" He was continuing to tease that ignorant woman who only knew how to be petty. Or just listen to us, take over the Lan family and take over the current position? "


    Lan stared at the coffee cup, "Uncle Fang, give me two more months, I think I''ll take over in two months." "When the time comes, I will expand the company." Only by strengthening the company could he defeat Lei Haoming and anyone else who dared to offend him.


    Lan Yu, who was in deep thought, also had the biggest plan for the company.


    "Father, you really made the wrong will. You must know that he has conditions attached to him, I would never let my mother die like this. "


    At this point, Lan Long revealed a bitter smile.


    His father had not made a will. In fact, he had already made a will and left it with the brother who had written another letter. However, this will could only be carried out after Lan Yanyu had spent a year in the company.


    Originally, he wouldn''t have told her about this will in advance. However, the death of her mother, Chen Meiying, had made those people read her this will in advance ˇ­


    "Haoming, don''t drink too much. You''ll get drunk this way."


    Seeing Lei Haoming unrestrainedly pouring wine into his mouth, Lan Sisi was still full of worry. She stretched out her hand, wanting to stop him from drinking like this.


    His hand was actually slapped away by Lei Haoming. Lan Sisi swept her gaze across him. She was so frightened that she retracted her hand. "Fine. You drink. I''ll drink with you." Slightly smothered, she was no longer strong enough to drink. However, since Lei Haoming wanted to drink, she had to accompany him even if it cost her his her life.


    In terms of love, she had given a lot. And I have to tell you the truth. However, it was unknown whether the rewards would be good or not.


    "Tell me, why did you want to come here?" Pointing to the round T stage where the woman was still clapping, Lei Haoming asked in anger.


    Lan Sisi was stumped. She was the one who asked for this place, and she was the one who decided to go to her own bar. But she was halfway there.


    "Haoming, did you suggest coming? How could you have forgotten? You too. Isn''t this place the place that loved auctioning? The place that loved cheap auctions? What''s so good about it? "Oh right, Hao Ming, if you want to see, how about I also go up and auction myself. After that, you can take me back. We''ll be together, alright?" Lan Sisi looked at Lei Haoming''s infatuated face as he stared at the screen. She didn''t give up, putting a hand on his shoulder.

 C198

    Lei Haoming''s eyes were fixated on the part of the screen where he was still shamelessly patting himself on the stage.


    Crazy Club, after knowing that she was here to bash herself, he had the urge to destroy this club. However, even though he could destroy this club, he couldn''t destroy the rotten things that had happened here before.


    On the stage, the girl who was introducing herself was crying. It was obvious that she was extremely nervous.


    Closing her eyes, he thought back to the seductive look he had on the platform, the way he had looked like a snake or a Demon. She smiled, stretched his beautiful figure, and even danced a lot in the end ˇ­ Thinking of this, Lei Haoming drank a mouthful of wine.


    That damned woman, to be able to make her dance in front of him, she was still concealing herself. For money, he was actually so shameless.


    "Lei Haoming, this fruit platter has to be counted as a cost. And is my massage comfortable? I''ll give you five hundred yuan for a discount. Oh, cooking is a paid service, you have to pay me 218,100 yuan this month. Since you can be considered a rising star sometimes, you''re also my big customer, so I''ll save you eight thousand and one hundred yuan. "It''s your privilege now, huh ˇ­"


    The memories of her past with Mo Yanran surfaced little by little. No wonder she was so greedy for money. No wonder she loved money so much. At that time, she only felt that everything was just her little temper. But now, she discovered with heartache that she really loved money too much.


    "Mo Yanran, yes, as long as I have money, I can buy you. Do you only have money, and you will follow me? Hehe, right now, I ˇ­ "I want to buy you back. It''s purely because I want you to be my slave ˇ­"


    Thinking of this, Lei Haoming suddenly couldn''t sit still. Since he still missed her wonderful body so much, since she only wanted money and he had money. The purpose of earning money was to spend it. Then treat it as a transaction, a physical transaction!


    Thinking of this, Lei Haoming slowly stood up. Seeing that he had left, the still dizzy Lan Sisi quickly reached out to grab her coat. Haoming, wait for me, I ˇ­ "My head feels a little dizzy ˇ­"


    When she stumbled out after him and got into the car, the car sped away. This super fast speed made Lan Sisi close her eyes.


    "Lei Haoming, can you be a bit slower? If you do that you''ll scare people to death. What happens if you get into a car accident?" I don''t want to die yet. " Lan Sisi felt her stomach churn as her expression turned extremely ugly.


    As for Lei Haoming, he ignored them and continued driving like a madman. It was as if there was a dying patient in front of him who desperately needed his help ˇ­


    The car arrived at the place where Mo Yanran used to live. When Lan Sisi saw this place, her eyes became moist. Even if Mo Yanran left, Lei Haoming would never forget this woman. After drinking, he came to this place.


    Lei Haoming got off the car confidently and went upstairs to knock on the door. The banging on the door appeared extremely abrupt in this kind of night.


    But the room was still dark. The knocking on the door finally caused some reaction.


    The lights in the building next door were finally turned on, and soon after, the entire building was lit up.


    Someone cursed loudly, "What the f * ck! Who the hell is knocking around here in the middle of the night?!" "I wonder if I''ve been sleeping all this time in the middle of the night?"


    "Damn ˇ­" "What kind of dead person is this ˇ­"


    These curses scared Lan Sisi, who was sitting in the car. She could imagine how scary the people who woke up from their bed must look like when they woke up. After all, most of the people present had just fallen asleep, but they were all disturbed by Lei Haoming''s frantic knocking on the door.


    As soon as the door next door was opened, that person started shouting loudly, "I say, why are you knocking on the door so late at night, man? You''re already gone, what are you doing here?" Stop knocking, we''re still sleeping. "


    Lei Haoming was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t stop. Instead, he crazily knocked on the door. From the looks of it, he had the intention of knocking down this door. In this way, the neighbor was truly infuriated.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Lei Haoming, "Young man, I beg of you, please don''t knock on the door anymore. Today, our family flew away on a plane to say if they are going to the United States or Canada to settle down. I''ll temporarily take care of this house. I don''t think I''ll be back for eight to ten years. If you want to find someone, you should call them and ask them. It''s still late at night and I still have to sleep. "


    Lei Haoming''s face twitched, and he suddenly sat up. He threw away the hand of the man who had kindly advised him, "Get out of here, I''ll knock on my door, it''s none of your business."


    This time, he used all his strength, causing the man to almost fall to the ground.


    The person who was angered to the point of infuriation said, "F * ck you, so you are a wine maniac."


    This scene was seen by his wife, and she suddenly screamed out. Husband, fuck, this man was the man who found another woman on the day of her marriage and said he was going to marry that man. "Damn it, this man''s skin is so thick. F * ck this guy, beat him up."


    As the woman''s words fell, she ruthlessly waved her broom at Lei Haoming.


    Lei Haoming, who had never been in such a sorry state before, didn''t expect to receive such a wild beating. He covered his face, wanting to rush over and snatch the guy in their hands. However, a dignified five foot man was powerless to fight back at this moment.


    The people upstairs simply thought that this person was crazy. Since they had to knock on the door to disturb the people, they all used broomsticks and mop them up ˇ­


    In a short period of time, Lei Haoming had been reduced to a rodent-like character. He had been driven onto the carriage.


    A group of joyful residents, after seeing this "lunatic" get into a Rolls-Royce, were dumbfounded.


    A timid guy tugged at his former neighbor, "Hey, I thought you were crazy. This, is there a madman driving this Rolls-Royce? Could there be a problem with the strategy? "


    When Mo Yanran lived here, the neighbor had a good impression of them. When he saw the kind of torture she was going through on the stage, she was so angry that she cried. At this moment, she couldn''t calm her anger at all. Who would care if this Lei Haoming was a big boss who could drive a luxury car.


    She said bitterly, "Yes, a genuine madman. Do you think a man who drives a Rolls-Royce like this wouldn''t be a madman? Let me tell you, when such a person goes mad, he will go even crazier than a small commoner like us. Damn it, of course, such a good woman had humiliated her on the spot. No matter what, it should be a relationship. If you don''t love others, you shouldn''t need to retaliate in such a way. Damn, I wanted to hit him a long time ago. "If it wasn''t for my husband holding me back, I would have hit him that day ˇ­


    Lance started the car and drove away from the angry group of residents.


    Turning his head to the side, he looked at Lei Haoming by the light of the lantern. All he could see was that his handsome face was completely red and swollen. His hair was disheveled. What made her most embarrassed was that Lei Haoming actually ˇ­ There was also a pile of dog poop ˇ­


    It was unknown who did it, probably from the broom as well. Sitting in the car, the ozone layer was quickly evaporating.


    Roll down all the windows and the ozone will be reduced a little.


    As for Lei Haoming, from start to finish, he had been a fool. He just sat there without saying a word. It seemed that he was still in the state of mind.


    "Haoming, don''t bother with those people. These people are just like this. They are just commoners. They have never seen the world. It''s just a small matter of catching up with the wind and catching up with the shadows, and they''re just spouting nonsense. "


    Looking at his pale face, Lan Sisi comforted him softly. Such a dejected him caused the maternal radiance in her body to evaporate just like that.


    "She''s gone. She really is gone. She''s so heartless ˇ­" He murmured softly, as if he was in a trance. Lan Sisi couldn''t hear what Lei Haoming was saying at all.


    "Who''s being heartless?" He only heard a ruthless sentence. Lance thought she was talking about the neighbors, so she said something comforting again.


    When they arrived at Lei Haoming''s house, Lan Sisi pulled him into the bathtub like the most diligent nanny. She then put the water in the tub and helped him to cool down.


    That piece of clothing covered in dog shit was also thrown into the trash can by her.


    Perhaps it was the slight warmth of the water, but it finally caused Lei Haoming''s four limbs to return to life. Only now did he come to his senses.


    He looked at Lan Sisi and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "If you don''t want to see me, then I''ll leave," she said, lowering her head.


    With a bitter smile, she turned and walked outside.


    "Come back."


    The arrogant voice sounded from behind him. She was delighted in her heart. It seemed that her dedication wasn''t without rewards.


    "Do you want to be with me?" He raised his chin and asked her arrogantly. The contempt in her eyes made her lower her head. She felt that he was a noble king and she was a lowly slave.


    "Yes."


    "Very well, come and serve me. From now on, you will be one of my many women."


    Chewing a cold laugh, Lei Haoming was like an emperor as he spread out his hands. He comfortably sat in the bathroom, waiting for Lan Sisi''s service.


    Although it was just one of many women, it was still an improvement for Lan Sisi. At the very least, she would be able to be like today, accompanying him at her most miserable and unhappy times ˇ­ Just this... It was enough.


    As for Lei Haoming, he only had his eyes closed.


    His heart was completely empty. He only knew that the woman had really left.


    What a hateful woman. Did she know that she would leave like this after her matter was exposed?


    Who else was with her?


    With a bitter smile on his face, Lei Haoming understood that the matter between him and Mo Yanran would probably end here.


    However, why was he still unwilling?


    When the woman behind him had wrapped herself around his back, waking him up from his daydreaming, only then did he regain his soul.


    He looked at the woman in his arms coldly and pressed her down.


    I wanted to make that wild attack on her.


    However, Lei Haoming tragically discovered that after being tormented for such a long time, it seemed like it wasn''t going to work ˇ­


    The hateful Mo Yanran, what''s so good about her? Why did she let herself face other women and not feel anything else?


    He vented his anger on Rancy in a vexed manner.


    This kind of him made Lan Sisi feel both pain and happiness.

 C199

    Seeing him not react at all, Lan Sisi knew that this man was angry ˇ­ That Mo Yanran was treating him like a parasite. How could there be such a woman?


    The shock caused her to lie down without caring about his pride. The most direct teasing finally caused Lei Haoming to have the most primitive reaction.


    "Get that thing from my drawer!"


    His eyes were ice-cold, without the slightest emotion. However, he needed to vent. I need to find something else in other women.


    Inside the bathroom, there was a storm.


    That ambiguous voice didn''t last long. Because, love without feeling is also tasteless.


    After hastily ending this love match, Lei Haoming waved his hand to shoo Lan Si away.


    "Haoming, I love you..." Even though you didn''t treat me very fiercely, I still love you. As long as you slowly forget that woman, I believe that I will wait for the day my love arrives. "


    When Lan Sisi walked out of the bathroom, she didn''t feel uncomfortable looking at the wounds on her body. On the contrary, she felt... It was a pleasure. After all, he had really touched herself. At the last moment, though, he called out the names of other women.


    It let her fall from ecstasy to the lowest peak. However, she still felt that she was the one who reaped the greatest rewards!


    South-East Asia.


    The sun was so bright that it could melt a person. Flowers bloomed freely in the courtyard. In the center of the courtyard, there was a small fountain that was spraying water. The sun shone on the water curtain, dyeing it red. It didn''t look like a glowing red crystal umbrella.


    "Brilliant, this place is so beautiful. It must be very expensive to live in a place like this." Du Qinwen looked at the dreamlike house in front of her, feeling that this wasn''t real.


    "Yes, that house is really beautiful. With such a location, such a location and such a structure, the annual rent for this kind of house must be quite a lot, right?" We don''t have to live in such an expensive house. Too... "It''s a waste." On the side, Mo Wanfeng was also whispering. Such a house made him feel that the economy would not be able to afford it.


    As for Mo Yanran, she only watched curiously at the scene before her. She stared at the distant flowers and flowers, her eyes filled with confusion. It was as if there was once a person who told him under a tree that he would awaken under the fragrance of flowers in the future. Live a happy life every day...


    "Of course, do you like it?" Chen Yao didn''t care what others thought, he only cared about what Mo Yanran thought of this place.


    "Those flowers are so beautiful." Right now, Mo Yanran did not care about the financial pressure at all. She only felt that this sort of place was extremely beautiful.


    "Okay, dad, mom, I''m your son, so I''m your daughter. I gave you a house like this, why are you so formal? Unless you don''t want to see me as a family. " Chen Yao smiled as he looked at the two elders who were still uneasy. He understood the thoughts of the old man.


    Hearing his words, the two elders felt embarrassed. He took a look at Mo Yanran and saw that she seemed to be extremely interested in the yard. He then sighed. Even though we are your family. Still, it makes us feel uneasy. I settled down and went out to look for a job. "I am still young and can go do things for others that are within my capabilities. In the future, I will definitely earn money and I will not be able to live in a muddled manner like before."


    The thought that because of his own blind investment in the past, the economic burden of the family is heavy. When his wife got sick and was hospitalized, he had no money and ended up shaming himself... In the end, this led to Lei Haoming breaking his engagement on the day of the wedding.


    This incident, Yu Wanfeng could only blame himself more and more when he thought about it.


    "Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry about this right now. My big brother is pretty good to me. You don''t have to worry about the economy at all. Of course, you all will have to trouble yourselves. I feel that her emotions aren''t very stable. You see, she was confused by something, something, that she was lost in. I don''t know when she''ll be able to recover her memories, but I hope she''ll be able to survive in this muddled state. However, the matter of her pregnancy ˇ­ You guys will have to take care of her in the future. "


    Hearing his arrangements, Du Qinwen fell silent. This was the truth. Her daughter was pregnant now, so if she recovered her memories, she was afraid that she would want to beat the child to death. But now, the doctor said, the child had better not be knocked out. Otherwise, there was a high chance that he wouldn''t be born again.


    Actually, thinking about having a child by her side, that feeling was also very good. Even though the father of the child wasn''t very good. But the child was innocent. Du Qinwen, who had thought this through, was now eager for the child to be born. She wanted to have fun with her grandson.


    The month was not very long, so the children could not be seen. After all, he had used some medicine before, although the doctor didn''t specify what the medicine would do. However, Du Qinwen was still a bit worried.


    How the child was, everything would have to wait until the doctor examined it in detail.


    Therefore, Du Qinwen was now both anxious and looking forward to the day''s past.


    The family settled down in the Spring Breeze Moon, living a peaceful and peaceful life. All of this was what the two elders hoped for the most. Occasionally, Chen Yaoqi would come to visit them. However, as time passed, Chen Yaoqi began to spend less and less time with them.


    Du Qinwen was also very sensitive to the fact that every time Chen Yaoqi came, he would act as if he was hiding something.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what he was doing, she still sensed that he was doing something underhanded.


    In this seemingly peaceful country, there were actually dirty and dark forces everywhere.


    With his son Chen Yaoqi''s ability, she had long guessed that he would be able to quickly own a manor like this and use it to unlock his locks ˇ­


    Because of this, the two of them had an even stronger urge to go out and earn more money.


    However, Mo Yanran''s condition really did not allow them to be distracted. It was just as Chen Yaoqi had said, her mood was becoming increasingly unstable. Sometimes her head hurt so much that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    The doctor said that it was because of the blood clot. Sometimes, some of her past memories would surface, and when she tried to think about it, her brain would be burdened ˇ­


    The two of them didn''t dare to get too close to each other despite their daughter being in such a situation day and night.


    Even though it was so hard, the two of them were still selfish and didn''t want her to recover her memories.


    Perhaps the heavens had eyes, but under their countless prayers, Mo Yanran slowly became better, and her head no longer hurt as much.


    However, she seemed to have forgotten all about Lei Haoming''s past.


    However, to their surprise, she still remembered other things.


    Such a thing made them wonder again and again. Although, to be able to forget about that bastard was a good thing. However, they were still worried about their daughter''s health.


    After considering it over and over again, the two of them persuaded Mo Yanran to enter the hospital one day so that she could undergo a comprehensive head examination.


    "Selective amnesia!" It is the fact that the patient suffered a serious emotional trauma before she was injured, and that someone or something had caused her to suffer a serious trauma, so she had chosen to forget everything about that person. " When the doctor finally came to this conclusion, Du Qinwen burst into tears of gratitude.


    "Thank you, thank you. This is the best thing to do."


    Haha, everything about that person was completely forgotten due to his daughter''s choice. This way, he would no longer have to suffer or suffer. This was the outcome that they were most happy to see. After a few more years, they would be able to form a new family with Yaoqi, and the children would also be able to grow up ˇ­


    "You have a problem with that. This is also a type of illness, why would you have to thank me? This is too abnormal, I think that you, Madam, should also be examined. " The doctor helplessly looked at the woman who had lost control of herself, constantly shaking his head as he mumbled to himself. As for Du Qinwen and her wife, they weren''t angry at all.


    After the unlucky days had ended, it seemed that good luck was slowly approaching.


    When they were finally going to examine the child in Mo Yanran''s womb, the doctor gave them good news. The children were very healthy and the fetus was very active in the mother''s womb, so there was no need to worry about any abnormal conditions. If the child is not healthy, it will naturally be eliminated and it will naturally miscarry. "


    Knowing that there would be a grandchild of the dragon and phoenix womb, Mo Lengfeng was so excited that he couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    The old man was excited and impulsively went forward to pick up the nurse. "Thank you, thank you angels."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was so excited, the nurse would have smashed his head twice. The nurse was wearing a sexy little leather skirt and a white coat. Being hugged by an old man like this, how embarrassing ˇ­


    "Why should I have children?" However, the ecstatic Du Qinwen only saw Mo Yanran sit up from the bed and she frowned as she shouted out in displeasure.


    "Well, of course a child must be born. This is your darling. " Du Qinwen''s heart began to become uneasy. Mo Wanfeng''s ecstasy had also cooled down.


    They only thought that they would have a grandchild, but they ignored the fact that their daughter didn''t want to have any children. After all, that incident had hurt her too much. If not for this, how could she completely forget about that man after she recovered ˇ­


    She was subconsciously protecting herself, not wanting to be harmed again!


    "Who said that you had to give birth to a child? "I remember that Sisi had a child in the past. Didn''t she also get rid of it?"


    Du Qinwen and Mo Wanfeng looked at each other. She still remembered Lan Sisi and the others. That was to say, she still remembered everything that had happened in the past, but she just couldn''t remember that person.


    Swallowing his saliva, Mo Wanfeng carefully walked forward, "Daughter, this, having a child is a good thing. We have to give them birth." This child is the best gift God has given us. We must cherish our blessings and not let him go because of our willfulness. Of course, my family is the most sensible and most sane of them all. "Stop messing around. Come, let''s go home."


    He wanted her to give up such a dangerous idea, so he went up to her and pulled her away. He wanted her to leave as soon as possible.

 C200

    However, Mo Yanran acted as if she had lost her temper. She twisted her body and got rid of Mo Wanfeng''s hand, "No, I don''t like children. I hate the children in my stomach."


    Du Qin Wen''s heart continued to sink. This kind of thing was what she didn''t want to see the most.


    Daughter, I really don''t like this child.


    "Daughter, let''s go home and talk. I''ll tell you a story later. "


    Looking at her mother''s clear and pained eyes, Mo Yanran lightly nodded her head.


    After returning home, Du Qinwen brewed a pot of tea and slowly began to tell the story.


    "Once upon a time there was a woman who was not in good health, but she still wanted to give her love life a child. For years. She looked at the people around her. All of them had children, but she still didn''t have any.


    All along, she had not been in good health. She had gone to the hospital for an examination, and the doctor had said that her body would never be fit to have children in this lifetime. Even if there is, it should be done. "


    At the side, Mo Wanfeng''s eyes dimmed as he heard this. He looked at Du Qinwen painfully. He had personally witnessed how hard it was for her to give birth to a child back then.


    There were also some tears in Du Qinwen''s eyes. She patted the hand that was staring at her daughter with wide open eyes and slowly spoke.


    "After receiving this news, that woman really gave up. However, half a year later, when she wasn''t feeling it yet, she found out that there was a month that came and went between times. With this, she felt that things were not going well. When he went back to the hospital, the doctor told him that she had an ectopic pregnancy! "


    Mo Yanran exclaimed, "Pregnant outside the palace!" That''s not to be taken. Heavens, the heavens were really cruel to this woman. Why did it take so much effort to get pregnant, but it''s an ectopic pregnancy? "


    Du Qingwen gave a wry smile, "Yeah, it''s like this. This god, it''s really unfair sometimes. When you''re disappointed, giving you hope is worse than not giving you hope. The doctor had said that the child must be eliminated. Otherwise, the Lord would be in danger of death at any moment.


    A woman''s husband, had always deeply loved her and couldn''t bear to see her suffer a little. The moment he heard that a child was in danger of dying, he was terrified on the spot. For the first time, he forced his wife to go to the operating table and do the baby. "


    Tears fell from Du Qinwen''s eyes.


    Mo Yanran''s heart trembled when she saw this. She held her mother''s hand as an answer arose in her heart.


    Wiping her tears, she said, "The woman was pushed into the operating room, but just before she entered the operating room, she asked the doctor to go to the toilet. And then he just ran away. Haha, because she had heard that even if it was an ectopic pregnancy, there was still a chance of survival. She wanted to take a gamble. This was a child that the heavens had given her. How could she bear to let her go?


    Knowing that she had already made up her mind, her husband could only watch as she carried her child, no matter how much he couldn''t bear it.


    After all, a child was not a normal type of pregnancy. Thus, the process was extremely dangerous. In five months, the woman was bleeding again. That time, he had almost taken her life.


    When she was about to faint, she heard her husband talking to the doctor about getting rid of the child. She forced herself to run away on her own again ˇ­. "


    When Mo Yanran heard this, she cried out loud and hugged Du Qinwen, "Mom, don''t say anymore, don''t say anymore. I don''t want to fight, I don''t want to fight. I''ve worked so hard and I still want to give birth. I have to be healthy and have two kids, I won''t play, I won''t play. "


    Clapping his daughter''s shoulder, Du Qinwen raised her head to look at the sky. This great mother of her was her. When she was pregnant, she didn''t know why she had such perseverance to give birth to her daughter.


    Even though, only seven months ago, she went to a doctor to peel her daughter out. But even then, she had nearly died because her vital energy and blood were too poor.


    She had walked a few laps outside the gates of the underworld during that half a year of serenity. It was precisely because of this that this woman, who had always been strong, would protect her daughter so much ˇ­ That was because she had used her own life in exchange for a small life.


    "Mom, is that child me?"


    When she was done crying, Mo Yanran raised her head to look at her mother. Her eyes were red and swollen, making her look very pitiful. Even though she guessed that the child might be her, Mo Yanran still wanted to confirm her suspicions.


    Du Qinwen wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Yes, yes, that''s how I gave birth to you. Not bad, your body has always been good, even though it hasn''t even been a month since you were born. But to my relief, except for weaning, you''re a little worse off. But at other times, it had always been excellent. As for mother, alas, her health has never been very good, so after giving birth to you, her vital energy and blood had always been at a disadvantage. She has been lying on the sickbed for so many years. It''s been hard on you and your dad! "


    All these years, for their bodies, Mo Wanfeng and his daughter suffered a lot. Especially the surgery he did back then ˇ­ If it wasn''t for that urgent need for money, my daughter, why would she need to beat her own head off? If it wasn''t cheap, then how could there be any unfortunate events that happened to her afterwards?


    This matter, Yu Wanfeng felt guilty, and Yu Du Qin Wen''s heart ached.


    "Mom, I will definitely give birth to them properly. Why didn''t you tell me about this? If you say so, I will treat you better. Woo ˇ­ "Poor mother ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran hugged Du Qinwen as she wailed. She was also deeply proud of herself. So this was how I came here. She never expected me to be so mysterious and legendary when I was in her mother''s stomach. It''s really great, hehe ˇ­


    "Mom, you''re so awesome. It was you who wrote the legend." After kissing Du Qinwen''s cheek, Mo Yanran looked at her and laughed.


    Since their daughter''s mental knot had been lifted, the two elders were naturally happy. Wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Mo Wanfeng walked over to the mother and daughter pair.


    He held Mo Yanran''s hand, "Daughter, I''m sorry. Back then, Daddy should not have given up on you." That year, when the situation was critical, he had wanted to defeat his daughter. Thinking about it, as a father, he really shouldn''t have done it.


    Mo Yanran covered her mouth and laughed, "Father, you really know your wrongs?"


    Her gaze full of ill intentions made Mo Wanfeng instantly alert. He looked pitifully at her daughter, "My good daughter, I know I was wrong. I knew it all those years ago. "It''s just that, since I''m so old, can you let me off so easily?"


    Even the seated Du Qin Wen looked nervously at the two of them, fearing that his daughter would severely punish Mo Wan Feng.


    Mo Yanran stared at Mo Wanfeng, staring at Mo Wanfeng. She almost ran out of the room without making a move. The look in his eyes was too frightening.


    "Of course, my punishment for you must not be light."


    "Of course, don''t overdo it, Old Mo was forced to do so, my situation was too serious ˇ­" Du Qinwen was truly anxious. With Old Mo''s guilt for all these years, even if his daughter really punished him, he would agree. Regarding this, she knew her family too well.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. I will definitely punish him severely for the rest of his life." After stopping Du Qinwen, Mo Yanran looked at his father Mo Wanfeng, "Cough, my punishment is that you will have to spend the rest of your life as my mother''s slave. On this point, Comrade Mo Wanfeng, you must not have any complaints. Also, if you continue to play chess and act so shamelessly in the future that my mom jumps around, I will make you work hard. "In any case, this courtyard of ours is quite big. After doing a few rounds of cleaning, I think it''ll be enough to tire you out."


    Hearing this punishment, Mo Wan Feng was amused, Du Qinwen smiled. This wasn''t a punishment, this was what his life hadn''t changed at all. This kind of punishment was exactly what he liked. However, after hearing what she said, Mo Lengfeng acted as if he was afraid. At the same time, there was also a trace of relief in his eyes. For his daughter to say such words, it meant that besides Lei Haoming, she was injured. There really wasn''t much harm done to her in any other way.


    "Also, I want to punish you for doing market research with me. From now on, you have to be my assistant. Do you understand? "


    Hearing this, the two elders were shocked.


    "What ˇ­" What do you mean, of course, what do you mean? Why didn''t my poor old woman understand? " Du Qinwen did not understand. This daughter has only been recovering for a short period of time, why did she say that she was going to do a market survey?


    Mo Yanran chuckled, "Actually, it''s very simple. I want to open a clothing store. It was a tailor-made clothing store. Not everyone in the world could wear that kind of custom-designed outfit. I used to study professional design, but now that I''ve studied it, of course I can''t waste it. My plan is to first find someone who can make clothes. We opened the store again, and then we received people who had a little money, but not much, and who wanted to wear designer clothes.


    As the economy is getting more and more developed, you don''t realize that a lot of people these days want to wear that kind of good fabric, design and craftsmanship clothing. Such clothing, though not very popular at the moment. But I''m optimistic about it, so what I''m going to do is we''re going to look at the market for the rest of the time. "Let''s see where this store is located."


    After she told her plan in a single breath, Mo Yanran looked at the two elders with bright eyes.


    Du Qin Wen and Mo Wan Feng were amused. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, "My daughter, I think that your punishment is one more. In the future, I will be the one to do the work of getting dressed. Have you forgotten, dad, that I used to be the boss of the clothing store? I was running the little factory. Not much, but from the fabric to the work, and the sewing, which one can miss my eye? "I''m telling you, in this line of work, I''m in my old line of work."


    Old Mo used to be the little boss of a small clothing factory. At that time, because of mismanagement and the soft-heartedness of others, he wasn''t a material for doing business. After a few years, the factory could only maintain itself.


    In the end, because there were too many senior staff in the factory, he could not bring himself to close the door. So the factory was always open, but it didn''t make any money, and now and then a little was lost.


    Now that he heard he could go back to his old business, Mo Lengfeng was naturally excited.

 C201

    "Daughter, this time, I will only listen to you and not be soft-hearted or care about anything else. You set up the studio in our house. The shops you look for outside will be used to receive those people to make clothes. If I don''t see them at home, then I won''t be soft-hearted about lowering the price because of those people. Secondly, when I''m at home, I can still talk with Qin Wen. She can also bring me a cup of tea, and when I''m tired, she can give me a punch on my back or something. "


    Mo Yanran went silent. This, who was just saying that she would spend the rest of her life to treat her poor mother well? At this moment, why did it become like his mother was coming to serve him? However, looking at how her mother constantly nodded her head, she acted as if this was how it should be. It seemed that as her daughter, she couldn''t care less. Sigh, she was willing to be despicable, so he just let her do as she pleased.


    Having the intention to open a clothing store and using it to learn from others, even if Chen Yao knew about this matter, he would not have much of an objection.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t afford their living expenses. Instead, he felt that it would be better to let Mo Yanran live happily like this than to let her idle around all day.


    Moreover, he was also worried. If he were to accidentally be shot to death in the underworld, they would also have to live on tenaciously.


    He did not want the three lazy people, but wanted them to live a full and happy life.


    After everyone agreed on this matter, they started to handle it.


    After all, Chen Yaoqi had more connections at home, so he was more familiar with the topography of this place.


    Therefore, he stopped Old Mo from accompanying Mo Yanran to look for a shop. He personally went with Mo Yanran to look for a shop.


    The sun hung high in the sky, looking at the bright red sun. Chen Yaoqi gave Mo Yanran an umbrella.


    Wiping away his sweat, he continued, "Of course, you''re pretty much done with the few topography we found here. I might as well go to the cold drinks store over there and take a break. "


    Mo Yanran, who was also thirsty, immediately agreed after hearing that, "Okay, I''ll tire you out. You don''t have to accompany me at all. Aren''t you afraid that you might see someone familiar here? "


    "I''m not afraid even if I see them. I rarely show my face in the places where I work. There are many people who don''t even recognize me."


    The current Chen Yaoqi was trying his best to keep a low profile because he had some concerns. Most of the time, he would only appear when charging. However, even if that was the case, as long as he was able to charge in, the chances of the other party being able to survive would be extremely small.


    Most of the time, he still liked to hide behind his boss'' back and give him advice and the like. That sort of thing, he only needed to think and move his mouth. But he had benefited a lot from his boss.


    It was precisely because of this that Chen Yaojiao had received such a great deal of respect. The boss just looked at him and wished he could stay by his side and be a strategist.


    However, Chen Yaoqi did not immediately express his thoughts. After all, he still wanted to do his own work. The boss knew what he was thinking, so he didn''t try to dissuade him. Some people, you have to let him stay by your side to help you. If you are unwilling, then what you left behind could very well be a bomb.


    He ordered two cups of cold drinks and sat down. Not far away, there was a family of three.


    The child took a sip of the cold drink in her mother''s hand and then crawled into her father''s arms to act coquettish. Her black eyes and pretty little face were always suffused with a sweet smile. It was obvious that she was a happy and mischievous child.


    Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, so Mo Yanran was very concerned about this matter. Ever since she had entered, her eyes had never missed the family of three.


    Seeing the sweet smile on the child''s face, she would also smile sweetly.


    However, the smile on her face disappeared as she watched the father carrying the child in his arms and tickling her armpits.


    "What''s wrong? "He has an unhappy look on his face."


    Chen Yaoqi, who happened to be carrying a plate of snacks over, asked out of concern when he saw her like this.


    When he followed her gaze, a flash of pain passed through his eyes.


    This sort of thing wasn''t something that could be dissuaded with just a few words. He couldn''t help her even if he wanted to.


    "My child''s father... "Who is it?"


    She hadn''t liked the child in her womb for so long. However, because of the circumstances, he suddenly asked about his child''s father.


    This point gave Chen Yao a feeling of being unable to answer.


    "Father ˇ­" He really wanted to say it was him, but this girl still remembered that he was her brother.


    "No need to say anymore, I don''t want to know. All I need to know is that this child is mine, the most precious gift God has ever given me. I''m thirsty. "Give it to me. I want to eat that box of strawberries."


    Seeing that she had instantly recovered his happiness, Chen Yaoqi heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that this little girl would keep pursuing the matter. If that was the case, he really didn''t know how to reply.


    The two of them started eating and drinking happily, talking about all the future matters of the children.


    "Two ah, I really can''t believe it''s two children. Do you think these two kids will fight in there? "


    Seeing the adorable children of others, Mo Yanran also started to like the children in her own womb.


    Lightly placing her hand on her stomach, she couldn''t help but imagine what the child in her womb looked like.


    "It will, it will definitely fight. How big is this stomach?" It is strange that your child should not be beaten to the point of turning the world upside down. But I''m sure they won''t be able to do much. After all, as a mother, you''re quite a thief. Oh right, pregnant people should eat less of this cold drink. "If you don''t get a stomachache or have a child that is injured, you will be in big trouble."


    He didn''t think that he would reach this level before. Only now did he realize that he couldn''t eat this kind of food that was too cold. After all, the current Mo Yanran had a special body.


    "It''s fine to eat less, right? I really want to eat it! " Mo Yanran looked at the strawberry pudding milk in front of her and swallowed her saliva.


    Her greedy look made Chen Yaoqi unable to bear to look at her.


    Under Mo Yanran''s astonished gaze, he stood up and walked over to the woman who was still coaxing the children to eat.


    "Hello ˇ­"


    "After a round of discussion, Mo Yanran walked over with a smile." It''s okay, you can eat it, but you really need to eat less. "Since you want to eat so much this time, you should eat first. In the future, you can''t just randomly eat like this."


    Knowing that she could eat, Mo Yanran laughed heartily. That carefree little face moved Chen Yao''s heart when he saw it.


    He reached out his hand and uncontrollably held her hand, "When the child is born, I will definitely bring you to eat whatever you want to eat. "Eat the world''s most delicious food, and when you grow fat, I''ll become your leg."


    Mo Yanran was touched, but soon after, her anger flared.


    Raising his brows, he looked at Chen Yaoqi in disbelief, "Chen Yaoqi, you actually ˇ­" Bad intentions... Ahhh ˇ­ You want me to eat that big fat pig... I... I still won''t eat. "In the future, it''s best to avoid talking too much. Otherwise, if I get really fat, I''ll look bad."


    Chen Yaoqi smiled proudly, "Only then will I be at ease. That kind of you, cute little pinkie pig, is still my most beloved type. The most important thing is that no one has any ideas about you. "Say, how could I not like such a good thing?"


    Mo Yanran was infuriated as she glared at him, while he chuckled happily. Since her glare was ineffective, Mo Yanran buried her head into the food in front of her. Anyway, this guy just wanted her to be a little uglier.


    Damn man, really ˇ­ Damn it.


    When the family left, the woman smiled and said a few words to Chen Yaoqi. He glanced at Mo Yanran several times. Mo Yanran could only stare dryly as she could not understand this local language.


    After the woman left, she asked Chen Yaoqi, "What did you say?" Why was he so radiant with joy? Those who don''t know, they might think that you guys are having an affair. "


    Chen Yaoqi was silent, but was instantly angered, "Women, they say we are a very good couple, and they even say that a man like me is the best. You have to be good to your wife to be a good husband. "


    Mo Yanran''s smile froze on her face, and she no longer looked at Chen Yaoqi who had an expression of anticipation.


    She knew what he was thinking. However, she was ˇ­ He didn''t want to be his woman like this. I just want to be his little sister.


    "Alright, let''s go back. After a while, Mom and Dad would have to worry again. "


    Even though it was now, warm, she still did not want to open her heart. This fact caused Chen Yao to feel a strong sense of defeat.


    Even though he didn''t really want to be together with Warmth right now, he was afraid that his identity would harm her. But he still wanted to have her love.


    However, she wasn''t in a hurry, there was still time left.


    After helping big brother with this task, depending on the situation, he might have to stay another year or two.


    After so many years, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t cover up his warm heart.


    When people talk about stones, they can cover the heat, not to mention a warm heart.


    Seeing that he no longer mentioned this matter, Mo Yanran heaved a sigh of relief. This sort of oppressive feeling, really made her feel extremely embarrassed.


    He didn''t go back immediately, but went to check out the shop.


    In the end, the two of them decided to rent the shop and pay enough deposit.


    After finishing his business, Chen Yaoqi suddenly thought of a serious problem, "Warmth, if you open this kind of shop, you won''t be able to speak the local language. At that time, you''ll be at a disadvantage."


    Mo Yanran was also stunned, that''s right, she couldn''t speak the local language. At that time ˇ­ How was she going to deal with all of this?


    Seeing her in a daze, Chen Yao rubbed her head, "See, we''re all going to be mothers now. It doesn''t matter how much I think about it." I''ll worry about this matter for you. I''m going to look for a girl I saved a few years ago and see if she''s still living there. If you want to be there, I''ll let her help you. She is a good helper who can speak Mandarin as well as native language, and I would be more at ease if she were by your side.


    Thinking about how he saved a little girl a few years ago, although that girl was young, she would still be in trouble.


    After sending Mo Yanran home, Chen Yaoqi headed towards the slums.


    "Is Raman here?"


    After inquiring about the girl''s name in the local language, that person extended his hand. After Chen Yaoqi tossed over two pieces of money, that person brought him to another low place with a smile on his face.


    "Still here. Tomorrow is the bride of Zabama."


    The man gave her a perverted look before turning around and leaving. Chen Yao did not care about knowing that this was the nature of this place.


    When he entered the house, he saw a thin woman with messy clothes coming out.


    The moment she saw Chen Yaoqi, her first reaction was to cover up her messy clothes.


    A series of footsteps sounded from behind him. Chen Yaoqi saw a man wearing a plaid shirt walk out.


    "As soon as the man saw Chen Yaoqi, he placed his tattooed hand on the woman''s waist." Who is he? Is it your wild man? "

 C202

    "As soon as the man saw Chen Yaoqi, he placed his tattooed hand on the woman''s waist." Who is he? Is it your wild man? "


    A burst of doubt flashed through his mind, but it was obvious that Laman''er recognized Chen Yaoqi. "He''s my big brother, Zabama. You''re not allowed to talk nonsense."


    "Big brother, why didn''t I know that you had such a big brother? Mommy, did you disobey me just now to protect this man? Let me tell you, the fact that you are my bride in Zabama cannot be changed. It is your fortune that I like you. Woman, don''t piss me off. "


    Chen Yaoqi looked at the disgusted expression on Laman''er''s face and understood that this Zabama guy was most likely one of the hoodlums in this place.


    This place was a typical slum. So the government doesn''t care, but the local government takes over.


    The people here usually had to pay protection fees and the like.


    The people who were in charge of this place had always been like the local tyrants. As long as there was a woman of their liking, these people would always make the first move and gain the upper hand.


    He didn''t expect that even after so many years, Laman''er still lived here.


    It seemed that something had happened to her after he left.


    "Laman''er, big brother is here. If you have any grievances, feel free to speak to me." "Don''t be afraid, you know what kind of person big brother is."


    When Laman''er heard this, her eyes lit up. Yeah, no one else can fight Zabama, but the big brother can.


    She turned around and gave Zabama a cold look. "Zabama, you heard me, my big brother is back. As for our matter, I still say that I will not agree to marry you. "Go find another woman and marry her. It would be impossible for me to marry you, no matter what."


    Zabama did not expect that in such a short time, he would not be able to become his groom.


    His embarrassment turned into anger, and he stretched out his hand, wanting to fan his emotions.


    But as soon as he turned his head, he was able to dodge this fierce blow.


    She alertly ran behind Chen Yaoqi, "Big bro, this man insisted on me marrying him, so I''m not going to do it. Help me deal with him. "


    The Zabama saw that she had moved so quickly behind the other men, as if she had nothing to fear. He was furious.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked to Chen Yaoqi before him.


    "Brat, you''re a heaven with a path but you won''t take it ˇ­"


    "Endless Door of Hell, why are you still coming? "Zabama, right? I''ll let you go see Buddha."


    A fist viciously smashed into him. Before he could even raise his thin and weak hand, he was already knocked down by Chen Yaoqi.


    After stepping on it twice, this guy, who usually only knew how to bully the weak, was defeated just like that.


    Looking at the twitching Zabama on the ground, a hint of disdain flashed across his eyes. This man really made her feel disgusted.


    It was one thing to take drugs, but there was also a bunch of fans who came here together to bully the weak.


    "Zabama, let me tell you, this is my sister. If you dare to bully her again, I will let Kahn teach you a lesson."


    How could those who had been in the underworld not know about these places?


    Kan Wei Long happened to be one of Chen Yao''s subordinates. However, he didn''t expect that the subordinates of Kan Wei Long would do such a thing in a place like this. However, black was black after all. This kind of thing, he couldn''t care less.


    At the mention of Cam, Zabama shuddered. That leader, however, was a heavyweight here. With a stomp of his foot, he would have to tremble for three more days. Who would have thought that this woman''s man would have such a close relationship with Kan Wei Long.


    This time, he really did kick the steel plate.


    All the vindictive hearts of Zabama had disappeared because of this name.


    He bowed and promised again and again that he would not harass Laman''er. Then, he left with a bow.


    It was not that Chen Yaoqi wanted to bring up other people''s names. Rather, it was because he understood that sometimes, mountains could be seen far away from the emperor. Sometimes, these people would only submit to their boss. Even if you say you''re the number one terrorist in the world, they won''t let you off. However, as long as you say that you are a good friend of his local leader, he will have some scruples regarding your attitude and the means to deal with you in the future.


    For his own sake, he didn''t kill this Zabama. Just tell him to scram, and just give him a hint, Raman, he has a backer.


    "Big brother ˇ­" As he watched that annoying Zabama being driven away by Chen Yaoqi, his eyes were filled with tears.


    This brother who was as handsome as a god was the god in her heart, and he was also the person with the greatest conviction in her heart. Had it not been for her brother, she would have died long ago in this miserable world.


    "Why do you still live here?" He was staring intently at everything in the room. It was clear to see that he was surrounded by useless people.


    The excitement in her eyes faded. In her eyes, there was bitterness and shame. Lowering her head, she gently pinched her small hands, "Big brother, I''m sorry. I failed to live up to your expectations back then and I''ve also taken your money back then ˇ­" Give it all to him. "


    Chen Yaojiao shook his head. He already knew that with his nimbleness, he would not be this poor. All of this was caused by her irresponsible but still sinful father.


    Seeing that Chen Yaoqi was just holding his lips tightly and not making a sound, only then did Laman''er start sobbing as she recounted the past.


    Back then, when she was auctioned off by someone, seeing that she did not cry or make a ruckus, only biting her lips as she stood there, Chen Yaojiao''s heart began to throb inexplicably.


    His sister was also being auctioned off. What kind of mood did his elder sister have back then as she stood on that stage?


    Looking into her eyes, he couldn''t help but think of his sister. This girl only had a delicate face. Her body was still small and had not developed at all. He couldn''t tell what would happen in the future. This kind of girl, even though she didn''t cry or make a ruckus, she still stood on top of it. However, many people still didn''t think well of her.


    At a small price, he had managed to capture her.


    At that time, Laman''er looked at the tall Chen Yaoqi, his body trembling uncontrollably. Before the auction, she had already been taught that guests with special hobbies would like small and thin girls like them.


    It was said that many girls would end up worse off when they met those kind of people.


    Thus, at that time, even though Chen Yaojiao appeared to be extremely handsome and extraordinary, the cold and ruthless aura he exuded was still so frightening that he was on the verge of bursting into tears. All the camouflage on the stage was done right now.


    "Take this money and go as far as you can. I won''t let you. "


    However, what surprised her was that the customer who auctioned her off actually gave her a large sum of money, telling her to stay as far away as possible from me.


    People will always remember people who give in to the snow. In that instant, Raman had taken this handsome brother to heart.


    Except, she didn''t listen to her big brother and didn''t go far. After he shouted at the place he was staying, he ran back to the residential area.


    The first year was pretty good, so she secretly used the money to live a comfortable life. However, a year later, when that drug abuser father saw that his sister wanted to auction her off just like how she did in the past, Laman couldn''t take it anymore.


    She had redeemed her sister from her father, but she no longer had money. On the contrary, he still owed his father a ransom. Every once in a while, a heartless father would come to her to ask for money. It was only recently that Raman had paid his sister''s ransom and the two sisters had gotten together.


    But because Raman had gotten angry at the local local tyrant ˇ­


    After hearing everything, Chen Yaoqi fell silent. The lives of those who knew nothing about it, those who lived on the upper level, would never be able to experience it.


    "Pack your things and bring your sister with me. I''ll help you find a good place."


    When Chen Yaojiao spat out those words, he laughed so hard that it made Teng''er''s tears sparkle. One had to know that in countless of dreams, how many days had she been expecting this godlike man to say such words to her?


    Raman''s sister was a fourteen-year-old girl, too poor to read. Just working for a little bit of money in a small restaurant outside.


    After learning that she could get rid of this crappy place, the fourteen-year-old Nassaga excitedly jumped up. From time to time, she would peek at Chen Yaoqi, who was waiting for them to pack up. He whispered into her ear, "Oh my god, Sister, no wonder you''ve been thinking about him for so many years. He was really handsome. I like it even when I look at it. No wonder, no wonder ˇ­ "


    The rest of Neshaga''s words did not come out. However, her face turned red. She didn''t even look up and instead chided her, "Hurry up and pack up. If it''s not too late, you can go home and accompany your father." "When the time comes, someone will sell you, and I won''t interfere."


    When Naja heard this, she stuck out her tongue and her movements immediately sped up.


    That handsome man was the god in her elder sister''s heart, while her elder sister was the god in her heart. For Deities, Naja Gaza could not afford to offend them.


    The two sisters did not have many things to pack. After tidying up for a while, they only had a few old clothes that were white from washing. And a few little things.


    Raising his brows and glancing at their bags, Chen Yaoqi took out those few small toys, "Take these with you. I will bring you guys to purchase some clothes."


    Naja Gaza was extremely excited. She bit her lips and cast a misty glance at Chen Yaoqi, "Master, isn''t this a little inappropriate?" We haven''t even worked for you yet and you''re already paying us so much! "


    Naja Gaza''s ecstatic heart instantly cooled down at this moment. That was true. This handsome elder brother had helped them so much. As for him, how could he still think about taking advantage of them? For a moment, she stood there, embarrassed. She secretly glanced at Raman, afraid that she would blame herself.


    "Seeing the two sisters in such a state of unease, Chen Yaoqi''s face softened in a rarely seen way." No need to call me master, you are not servants. I came to you because I wanted you to help a very good lady. She will be your future boss. "


    When Raman heard the lady, his eyes dimmed. However, she understood that with Chen Yaoqi''s handsome appearance and ability, how could he not have a wife?


    He laughed lightly, "Alright, but I will listen to Master''s orders. The only reason Laman''er has her freedom is because of you, my master. So you have always been the master in her heart. It will also be the god in Laman''er''s heart, and that lady, who will also become Raman''s master. "


    She folded her arms across her chest and made a respectful gesture.


    Chen Yaoqi frowned, but did not say much. This was how the people here valued their status. Without correcting her title any further, Chen Yaoqi led the two siblings out of the slums.

 C203

    When they left the slums, both Raman and Naja let out a sigh of relief. They did not want to return to this place ever again.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his perverted father had people watching them and threatening them with another young brother, Laman''er would have long since escaped from this place.


    "Sister, I don''t want to come back to this place ever again. I''m going outside and I''m going to live the life I want to live. "


    There was an expression of seriousness on Neshaga''s face that she had never shown before.


    Laman''er only patted the back of her hand, then looked at the tall figure in front of her, "I ˇ­" Of course, he didn''t want to come back. However, I just want to stay by my master''s side. It is enough to see his happy life forever. "


    Neshaga gave her sister a meaningful look. She pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    He went to a clothing store and bought some clothes for the two sisters, as well as some shoes.


    Neshaga''s eyes glittered as she looked at the clothes she had always imagined she was wearing.


    She put on a pink dress and twirled it around several times. "Am I beautiful, sister? Do I look like our boss''s lady? My God, she looked so smug when she showed herself to us, dressed like this. Sister, you didn''t see it. In any case, I''ll never forget it. "


    A fourteen year old girl naturally cared about certain matters.


    Neshaga excitedly said, while Laman''er was much calmer, only faintly smiling.


    "Alright, Master is still waiting for us. He doesn''t have the time to accompany us shopping." Let''s quickly choose and leave. Since we have dressed up, we will bring honor to our masters as well. So you must choose clothes that are generous and not too vulgar. "


    Neshaga looked at her sister in surprise and found that her sister ˇ­ He seemed to know his handsome master very well ˇ­


    Bringing the two siblings back to Mo Yanran''s manor was the same as Mo Yanran and her family. The two sisters immediately liked this fairy-tale looking place.


    As she watched, she thought of the scene where her master and another beautiful hostess were having a wonderful life together.


    It seemed that he had a happy life. This way... Good.


    Laman''er simply wished this person who seemed cold on the outside, but on the inside, there was a hidden tenderness.


    Seeing Mo Yanran come out with her belly full, Laman''er had to admit that this mistress was really beautiful. Especially her eyes. When they moved, they looked even more lively, as if they could speak.


    The most important thing was that her body was emitting a serene and intimate aura.


    Only this kind of woman could be suitable for her master.


    Putting away her sighs, Li Meng''er quickly stepped forward and bowed.


    Neshaga also knew that this person would be her financial backer, so she quickly followed her sister to the front to pay respects to the most important master.


    "Get up, get up, oh my god, why are there so many etiquettes. Were the people here this complicated? "To show them off, get them up."


    Looking at the two siblings crawling on the ground, Mo Yanran was truly worried. In the modern world, if one were to perform such a grand ceremony, she would feel blessed.


    Chen Yaoqi looked at her and gave a faint smile, "Let them bow this time." Because in the future, their lives will depend on you. You have to do it well. If you don''t, they won''t have any place to eat. They''ll even be sold off by their relatives. "


    This short exchange of words made Mo Yanran feel a heavy sense of responsibility.


    Having received the respect from the two sisters, she pulled Manla Er along. Looking at this girl who had big eyes, thick eyelashes, and a straight face, she couldn''t help but let out a harmless smile.


    "That''s right. This girl standing in front of the store''s entrance is a living signboard."


    Raman had always been looking at her openly.


    Her magnanimous smile had gained Mo Yanran''s best impression.


    But when she saw that Neshaga''s body was not yet fully developed, she frowned. In the country, you know, a woman like Neshaga can''t work.


    When Neshaga saw that she was looking at her sister, her eyes were all smiles, but now she was looking at herself with an expression of dissatisfaction. He became anxious on the spot. She plopped to her knees and kowtowed continuously, saying some local words.


    Li Man`er also looked at Mo Yanran nervously, afraid that she would order her sister to leave.


    Chen Yaojiao also looked at her with a puzzled expression. These two siblings were obviously good helpers, how could she not be satisfied?


    "You told them she was too young to live with us. I can also help her go to school. If you want to work with me in the future, I will welcome you wherever you go. " It wasn''t that she had such a good person.


    Giving one more person to eat and study wouldn''t cost her much. The most important thing is that when big sister is grateful, she will do her best.


    She didn''t know how to speak local language, and she didn''t know much about the local customs and sentiments of the people. All she had to rely on was this big sister. Therefore, he was willing to invest some of his capital.


    After Chen Yaoqi passed on her words to the two siblings, he was shocked. Naja Gaza was moved to tears. He never would have thought that this beautiful mistress would be so generous. It seemed that he had really gotten lucky.


    "No, sister, I haven''t studied in too many years. It''s not good to enrol now. So she and I don''t have to worry about anything else. We are a girl of her age here, and many of our poor families have jobs. "


    After a simple discussion with her sister, she said these words to Mo Yanran. Hearing her say this in the Mandarin tongue, Raman was stunned once again. He turned around and looked at Chen Yaoqi. Chen Yaojiao chuckled, "I forgot to tell you. In the past, Laman''er had interacted with people in the country for a long period of time due to work needs. Thus, although her Mandarin wasn''t very good, it could be used for a simple conversation. After that, she became the translation department for you and the people here. Satisfied? Is the candidate I''ve asked for good? "


    Chen Yaoqi had taken all of her shock into his eyes.


    "I''m satisfied. I''m just a hundred percent satisfied." At this point, I don''t have to worry about talking to them anymore and becoming a mute. " He looked at Laman''er and said, "Laman''er, from now on, act like my mouth, act like my ears, act like we are fighting for our lives together."


    "Understood, Master." Raman nodded vigorously. The first thing she did was confirm that the person Master # 1 was introducing to was just like him, a good person. Even though it couldn''t compare to the God in her heart. However, she would still work well with her.


    Seeing that they insisted, Mo Yanran did not persist. She nodded and agreed to the two sisters'' actions.


    Just like this, the two sisters lived together with Mo Yanran. Everyone learned each other''s language. As for the new store, it would open soon as well.


    In the beginning, the people who came to make clothes were all middle-aged and obese people.


    After Chen Yaoqi had taken a slight interest in their clothes and made them look good.


    Business had changed.


    From the beginning of her old age, she only made cheap clothes. Now, there were youths who came to visit her and even wanted to make high-end clothes. Mo Yanran saw the prosperity of her business.


    "Raman, how much is our turnover today?" At night, when the work was finished, Mo Yanran who was still looking at the blueprints did not even raise her head to ask Laman''er, who was still doing the day''s business summary.


    "Master, please wait a moment. I will tell you once I finish calculating the last stroke."


    Crack, crack, crack. "Laman''er smiled as she reported," One thousand dollars, today is three hundred dollars more than yesterday. Our turnover has been increasing.


    If we continue to do this for another month, I believe that our business will be twice as good as it is now.


    It had been over a month since he opened up the store, and he still had some expectations for his results. After all, there was a professional design concept to it, and everything she designed was based on local hobbies combined with an international trend.


    Spend only a small amount of money, you can wear clothes that match your hobby, and also combine the local charm. This was much more worthwhile than going to a clothing store to buy genuine but expensive clothing.


    "That''s right. Next month, our business will increase." By the way, what about Naja`a? This girl said that she was going out to buy food, so why didn''t she come back? "


    It had to be said that these two sisters had helped him quite a bit, just as he had expected.


    From the beginning, they had planned everything for themselves, to the point where they had to do their best.


    In fact, the two of them were actually elites when it came to bargaining. The most gratifying thing to Mo Yanran was that she would not only understand the mentality of her customers, but would also be extremely confident in their mental price.


    Usually, the customers that she took over didn''t run away.


    Sometimes, Mo Yanran would tease her, saying that she was Fiery Eyes of Truth''s Jin Qing''s grandson.


    Although Naja Gaza was a little mischievous, she was still considered the shrewdest when it came to dealing with people and objects. Therefore, there was not much trouble during this whole time. But today, this was going to be the end of it. Why hadn''t the little girl come back yet?


    The two of them did not feel at ease, so they closed the door and went to the small restaurants that Naja Gaza loved the most in the past to look for people.


    "I really didn''t see your boss here. Please let me go."


    "There''s nothing much to say, you have to be responsible for cleaning our Lady Boss''s shoes. "If you don''t clean up, you don''t have to leave today."


    Hearing the distant shouts, Mo Yanran was shocked. Something really happened. She didn''t expect that the little girl would cause trouble.


    They exchanged glances, then quickly walked forward.


    After separating from the crowd, they saw a young and handsome man sitting on a chair in displeasure. Beside him stood an extremely angry middle-aged man.


    Naja''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a''a ''@@ The man''s feet, the dirt on his pants...


    There was no need to ask, Mo Yanran understood.


    Raman took her sister in his arms and comforted her.


    When the two men saw that someone else had arrived, they became even more displeased.


    Mo Yanran stepped forward and coughed lightly, "I''m sorry, but we will find someone to clean your shoes. My sister is small, so she was a bit too hasty when it came to doing things, so I hope you don''t make things too difficult for her. "


    After half a day of effort, Mo Yanran finally said those words.

 C204

    The man raised his eyebrows once more. His gaze landed on her smooth face, and finally, he looked at her slightly protruding stomach." Come on, Zamal, you tell them we''re in for it. Let''s find a way to hurry up and find a pair of pants so we can attend the meeting at Wangkanda. "Don''t ever come to a place like this again. In a place like this, the slightest mistake can lead to a reckless person.


    Unlucky, truly unlucky. He even said that he had eaten some of the tasty snacks here, but he never thought that he would encounter such a dirty thing.


    The dirt on his shoes was easy to make. These pants, the key, he still had to attend an important meeting tonight. If not for this, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    He didn''t expect them to be Chinese, speaking the same language as him. Mo Yanran was excited.


    "Sir, are you from Southern Wasteland? I heard your accent, it sounds like it."


    Mo Yanran belonged to the southern region. Other than the national language, the most important thing this man spoke was the same tone as her. Being an outsider alone in a foreign land, it was still very pleasant to be able to meet a fellow villager who spoke with the same voice at this time.


    Leng Zi Chen was shocked. He stood up and looked at the beautiful little woman in front of him, "That''s right, I am from Southern region. You too? "


    Mo Yanran nodded her head vigorously, "Ah, yes, yes. Who would have thought that she would run into a fellow villager here. "Come on, let''s go inside my shop. I''ll find a pair of pants for you to put on."


    There were still some trousers inside the shop that had been prepared, and the customers had not yet come to pick them up.


    Today, Naja Gaza had dirtied his shoes and pants, so he still had to take responsibility.


    At this moment, Leng Zi Chen''s displeased face also became angry. It was rare for him to meet a beautiful woman from his hometown, so this matter was naturally a good thing. Most importantly, this beautiful fellow villager actually said that she could help him solve the problem of his current dirty pants. This was the solution to the urgent matter at hand.


    "Alright, I didn''t expect this old fellow to open a clothing store." Leng Zi Chen''s rare mood improved. He spoke a bit more.


    The chauffeur and bodyguard accompanying him immediately realized that their boss was feeling much better upon seeing this. He, who had always been guilty, was naturally happy to see such a happy ending.


    Gazing at the trouble in Naja Gaza, he followed Leng Zi Chen back.


    Watching this matter being resolved so satisfactorily, the sisters'' hearts sank. Only at this moment did Raghav begin to criticize Naja`a.


    "Big sister, I didn''t do it on purpose. It''s just that a person walked past me. I stepped aside to let the man go. Then, unexpectedly, I bumped into a chair on the floor. "To be able to cause such a disaster. Sigh, what a pity."


    At this point, Naja Gaza was still sighing over her bowl of powder, which made her both angry and happy.


    Their master had been very good to both of them. Whether it was the money or food, they were all very satisfied. However, this naughty little sister still acted as if she hadn''t eaten her fill.


    However, Master''s words were very pleasant to hear. She said that she was currently growing up, so it was very normal for her to eat like this.


    "Alright, look at how you''ve caused such a disaster. Master has even solved it for us. In the future, you can''t be so reckless. How about your hand? It''s not hot, right? "


    Looking at the burns on her sister''s hand, she was still very worried. The mother went early, and a father didn''t take them seriously at all. Right now, only he and his sister could rely on each other to survive. His feelings for her had deepened a bit.


    "Sis, I''m fine. I''m just still thinking about that piece of skin."


    Li Meng''er was completely speechless. Seeing that the host in front had a good conversation with the handsome young man, he pointed at the fried powder stall not too far away, "Forget it, you should just obediently go there and eat. When we return later, we''ll call you."


    Naja Gaza became excited. Without a second word, she immediately ran over and ordered something to eat.


    She, who had just come out of the slums, felt that all the food outside was not enough no matter how she ate ˇ­


    "Fellow villagers, you have this kind of clothing store!" When Leng Zi Chen saw this clothing store, his face immediately became unsightly.


    Previously, he had thought that her beautiful hometown was selling clothing under those brands. After all, he was wearing a very tasty maternity dress. It was obvious that it was a good piece of fabric with a good style. He felt that this fellow villager''s status was pretty good.


    However, looking at the pile of fabric in front of him, as well as the clothes hanging in the shop, he really couldn''t keep his face straight anymore. It wasn''t that he was a rich and poor person, but the gathering tonight was truly very important.


    What would people think of him if he wore cheap pants?


    When he thought here, Leng Zi Chen felt as if he had gone crazy.


    "I know you''re wearing the most popular Parisian brand dress of the year, but of course I have to have something suitable to wear in order to bring you here. What I''m worried about is whether your waist will fit with the size of the few customers I have here. If that''s not possible, then I really have no other choice. "


    Mo Yanran was not worried about Leng Zi Chen''s reaction.


    From the very beginning, she recognized that this man was wearing all kinds of famous brands. It could be said that a single set of clothes could be treated as the monthly turnover of her shop.


    However, she was confident that she could dress him up extremely well and elegantly.


    Leng Zi Chen looked at her confident expression and walked up to the finished clothes. One by one, his eyes began to shine as he looked at the clothes that were a mix of local styles.


    Finally, he saw the fabric not far away and gave a thumbs up.


    "Fellow villager, I now believe that you can really solve my current predicament."


    These fabrics, if worn out, would not appear too inferior, and most importantly, the style was good.


    Mo Yanran took out a set of clothes that were about the same size as Leng Zi Chen''s and indicated for him to change into them.


    When she came out again, it was already too late for her to keep looking.


    Dark green clothes, a decent appearance, the originally cool and handsome Leng Zijun, wearing this kind of tailored clothing, gave people the feeling that he was just a clothes rack, and the clothes on his body, were precisely made for him.


    Under the light, he raised his hand and moved forward, appearing even more elegant and unrestrained.


    Even Leng Zi Chen''s bodyguard was going crazy from the sight of her, not to mention the fact that she was not used to admiring beautiful girls like Laman''er.


    "Not bad, with the combination of the race''s characteristics, the material is also of the kind that isn''t considered expensive right now. But wearing it on your body feels extremely comfortable. Most importantly, this design looks a little familiar. Ah, by the way, you made it out of the most popular styles of the day combined with local features. "Fellow villager, don''t tell me you thought of such a scheme." |


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Leng Zi Chen''s eyes were filled with a hint of satisfaction. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Yanran, his eyes brimming with interest.


    Mo Yanran still didn''t answer, but dragged Man-er while squeaking in dissatisfaction, "Who said it wasn''t designed by our master? All of the costumes in this shop, and even this type, which one wasn''t designed by her?" "Let me tell you, if you had our master design another one, it would be much more outstanding than the one you have now."


    The thing that Laman''er hated the most was that someone would question her master. His master had so many skills, and he treated others so well. Such a person shouldn''t have suffered such grievances in his life.


    In her eyes, even if she doubted her master, she would still feel wronged. Therefore, Raman had to protect his master.


    A trace of admiration flashed through Leng Zi Chen''s eyes, "Not bad, not bad at all. It looks like I won''t need my company''s people to make clothes for me in the future." From now on, all my clothes, let this old fellow you can design for me. "Oh, right, fellow villager, why don''t you have any pajamas here? I was just thinking about coming here, but since there''s nothing here, I decided to buy them from the mall, but now that I see that you have such good design and new styles, I don''t want to go."


    Upon hearing his suggestion, Mo Yanran''s eyes immediately lit up. That''s right, designing clothes doesn''t necessarily require one to only design clothes on the outside, right? What was inside could also be considered. If some customers came, wouldn''t they be planning to design both inside and out?


    Thinking of this, she laughed, "It''s fine. You can compare the sizes first today. Tomorrow, I''ll go and get the fabric for you." May I ask if you want to do one set or two, old fellow. "


    When Leng Zi Chen''s bodyguard heard this, he immediately laughed. When my boss does it, it''s at least ten sets. One or two sets, it''s not enough for him to use. "


    Mo Yanran was stunned. This old fellow was truly extraordinary.


    "No, I want to make twenty sets of clothes. "This is only temporary."


    Mo Yanran was stunned, "Two..." Twenty pajamas? Where can I find so many styles for you! Pajamas are something that she has to learn how to design on the spot. For this, she can only learn from others and combine it with her own talent, adding on her own small and fresh style. "


    "I didn''t say it was all pajamas, did I? Ten sets of pajamas, ten sets of clothes for this season. Actually, I want twenty of them. But I''m afraid you''ll say something about me. So for the time being, I''ll just make ten sets of coats. "


    This time, Mo Yanran was convinced. She did 20-30 sets, and it was only because of this that the eldest young master was able to be so ostentatious.


    After pulling out the sizes for Leng Zi Chen, they said their goodbyes and left.


    When Raman saw them leave, he wanted to say, You haven''t paid your deposit yet. How could we dare to make so many clothes without a deposit?


    However, her clothes were tugged by Mo Yanran. She lightly shook her head, stretched out her hand and poked her forehead, "Don''t worry, these people are ˇ­" Very rich. They wouldn''t do that kind of thing. We just need to get our clothes ready and wait for them to pay. "


    "Master, you''re just so kind-hearted. If we were to meet a big liar, wouldn''t all of our clothes be for nothing?"


    After comparing clothes and discussing what to do with them, a certain amount of deposit had to be paid. This was the rule of the clothing store.


    After all, this size was based on who was making the clothes. If the other party were to compete but didn''t want it, it was fine if the other party wanted to find another customer, but it was not easy at all. The most important thing was that the price would be greatly reduced.

 C205

    Therefore, in this matter of deposit, Laman''er had never been soft-hearted.


    "Believe it or not, my fellow townsman is definitely a pretty good person. However, I have to plan how I can better design my pajamas. Laman''er, have you noticed that if this goes on, our shop will become more and more popular and we will become more and more busy. "I think if this goes on, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to receive any customers. Even if it''s the two elders at home, they would be too busy to eat."


    At this point, Mo Yanran''s eyes curved into laughter. After all, it was better to be busy with business than idle. This, to those who were in the business world, was what they wanted to see the most.


    "Ah, Master, this really is the case. If you didn''t mention it, I would have forgotten. Yesterday afternoon, I brought medicine for my master''s mother. Your mother kept urging him to eat, but he kept saying there was one more thing. I think if this goes on, Master''s father will really be exhausted. "


    Mo Yanran was stunned. This matter had never occurred to her before. It seemed that she would have to swiftly proceed with this matter of sewing. Otherwise, she would be exhausted. This business was not worth it at all.


    The two of them were still talking about it. When they got home, they saw that their father was still in the work room.


    His mother, on the other hand, stood off to the side, sulking. Seeing that the three of them had returned, she acted as if she didn''t care about them at all.


    "Mom, we''re back."


    The depressed Du Qin Wen snorted through his nose and stood to the side with his arms crossed.


    As for opening a shop for her daughter, of course she would support her. But now that it was open for business, the people who busied themselves everyday were her old partner, while her daughter busied herself with a big belly.


    As for her, other than cooking a simple meal and cleaning up the house, there seemed to be nothing she could do. This matter, something that she had known for a long time, had made her depressed.


    "Mom, are you mad at me for tiring dad so much? I... I promise, I''ll hire workers tomorrow. Actually, I didn''t expect to have such a good business so soon. Mom, don''t be angry okay? If you get angry again, there will be two more wrinkles. "


    Mo Yanran lightly grabbed Du Qinwen''s hand and began to grow lively.


    Du Qingwen sighed and helplessly stretched out his hand to touch her as he spread it out, "Mom isn''t giving birth to the matter of you tiring your dad. I''m angry, but why is it that I can only cook and can''t help you guys?"


    As she mentioned this, Mo Yanran suddenly smacked her head, "Ah, yes. You were an accountant before. Well, I was thinking of recruiting a member of the management today. Heehee ˇ­ Mom, in the future, you just need to have another job. You''ll be the one doing this financial statement. In particular, you wait a while, I''ll go call my dad out first. Look at him, he''s been doing this for a long time, and he still hasn''t come out. "


    Du Qinwen mentioned this matter because she had such thoughts. All along, when a girl opened a shop, it seemed like there was no plan for her, the mother, to go in and work. It was good now that he had finally taken her into consideration.


    After all of her depression was swept away, Du Qinwen was waiting for her daughter to make the conditions for him.


    "I need so much work every month."


    When it came to wages, Du Qinwen really did have a grudge.


    The old lady acted like this, pulling the two siblings to the side while laughing.


    "Old lady, your daughter is so nice to her, and you''re so cruel to ask her for a salary, aren''t you?"


    Du Qinwen turned around and glared at the little girl, "Hmph, you don''t understand, right? This sort of thing, blood brothers wouldn''t settle it. I work for her at my age, and besides, an old accountant like me who''s extremely qualified, but the current market is still like this. " Five fingers.


    "I only need these three numbers now. Tell me, am I looking down on favors?"


    Seeing her mother in this state, Mo Yanran was still laughing happily. "She likes being so intimate." Okay, four thousand. A seniority like you, 3000 yuan, really is a bit less. However, five thousand, hehe, mom, I''m not the one talking about it. If you go out at your age, I really need to think about it. "Therefore, my four thousand is already not bad."


    Du Qin Wen smiled until his eyes were filled with tears, "Alright, alright, four thousand. With my salary, I can arrange some things myself." "Sigh, I always use your money. It feels like this hand is really short."


    After so much commotion, Zhang Xuan still felt uncomfortable asking others for money as this person was not independent. That was why the old lady wanted her salary. He had to say, this old lady ˇ­


    "Do you think Master''s family is fun?"


    This is what you call a family. They love each other." In the future, Narcissus, if you want to have a family, you have to be like your master, a family that loves each other. "I don''t care if that man is beautiful or ugly. I only care that he truly treats you.


    Looking at the harmonious relationship between Mo Yanran and her family, the caring and humorous feelings they had towards each other made them feel at home. This kind of family was exactly what Laman''er had always longed for. The thought of not having a home made her sad.


    Naja looked at the sadness in her sister''s eyes. Naja was also in a bad mood. He reached out and grabbed her hand, "Big sister, don''t worry. In the future, we will have a man who truly loves us. After that, we will have a home like Master''s. Hehe ˇ­ I was wondering what my brother-in-law would look like. "


    The two sisters laughed as they finished the day.


    His life continued to proceed in an orderly manner.


    When all ten sets of pajamas and ten sets of coats were ready, Mo Yanran heaved a sigh of relief.


    Laman''er pouted, "Master, look, I told you to ask him to pay the deposit. Now, it''s almost ten days and he still hasn''t appeared."


    Ever since Leng Zi Chen said he would make ten sets of clothes that day, this person had disappeared.


    For this matter, Laman''er was always worried. Today, he had been looking at the entrance of the shop for a long time, but he still hadn''t seen any signs of people. In this way, she felt that her master was too kind-hearted and had been tricked by someone.


    "No, let''s wait a little longer. I feel that he has either forgotten about it or is delayed by something."


    Frowning, Mo Yanran also felt a little helpless. All this while, she had still believed in her judgement. She could tell from her old friend from that day that she was wearing all kinds of famous brands. Every single one of her hands and feet, every single one of them clearly showed that the man was the young master of a wealthy family.


    For such people, it was really understandable to make twenty or thirty sets of clothes.


    However, normally speaking, this person should come to pick up the goods.


    When the day was over, there was still no sign of the man.


    In this way, even someone as calm as her had some suspicions that this person was really a swindler. Did he have nothing better to do?


    She immediately shook her head when she thought about it. How could this happen?


    If she wanted to be happy and didn''t know to look for someone else, why would she look for someone like her who was pregnant?


    However, she was calm enough to believe it, but her family wasn''t calm enough.


    "Of course, it''s not that dad is talking about you, it''s just that your heart is too kind. I''ve had this kind of thing before. Some people said they wanted to make clothes, but because we were old friends, we didn''t sign the contract. Alright, when I''m done, I don''t want this person anymore. Guess what, at last this man sent someone else over to do business and take the work clothes off them for a cheap price. You say, this person is already old friends, how could he do such a thing? You did twenty sets of clothes this time, and they''re all the size of one person. This is not going to be easy. "


    The moment Mo Lengfeng heard about this, he brought up everything that happened between the old and the new.


    After saying this, Du Qinwen became worried.


    "Of course, do you have that person''s number? Logically speaking, this person should really be like what you all said. I think that there might be something that he really wasn''t able to do. She was fine, why did she joke like that the moment they met? "Sigh, let''s wait a little longer. About this, people sometimes really do have other things on their mind."


    Du Qin Wen''s words allowed Mo Yanran to feel a little more at ease.


    She raised her head and swept her eyes over Laman''er who still wanted to interrupt. "I believe him about this. "Based on my understanding of these rich young masters, I just believe that he''s not joking."


    She knew nothing about her master''s past. He was shocked. "You didn''t even date this kind of young master, how can you be so sure of their personality?"


    Du Qin, Wen, and Mo Wanfeng exchanged glances, feeling that this matter was about to go bad.


    Sure enough, Mo Yanran''s eyes also glazed over. She held her own head and asked with a confused face, "That''s right, how do I know people like them so well?"


    "What''s that?" In the past, when you flaunted him as a noble or young master, you had such a good relationship with him and you also understood him. In the past, he had a lot of bad habits. "So it''s not surprising that you know all this. Come on, girls, it''s too late. Go to bed." Du Qinwen was really smart, she rounded up the matter in just a few words.


    Raman had wanted to hear more about Chen Yaoqi, but the old lady had already ordered his expulsion, so she took Naja back to the house.


    "Elder sister, their family really has a history." Naja`a went to bed and whispered into her sister''s arms.


    "Yes, no matter what, they are good people. Nie Gaza, you have to remember that we have to wholeheartedly focus on dealing with our master and the others. You can''t let them down, if one day you do something that lets your master down, I won''t recognize you as my sister again. " As for Naja Gaza, he was always a little worried.


    "Sister, why do you never believe in my character? I hate it when you''re like this, when you can be trusted by anyone but your own sister. "Sleep, you bastard ˇ­"


    Seeing her sister fall asleep in a fit of rage, she sighed softly.


    When she thought of the fact that her master''s business had improved a little and that someone had ordered a large amount of goods to be taken out of the store, she couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard she tossed and turned. In her heart, she was filled with regret over not having been able to get those people to pay the deposit.


    You know, the clothes that man ordered, they were all made of good fabric. Although the man''s figure was not bad, it was made in proportion to his size. If he were to sell those clothes, the price would really drop a lot.

 C206

    Having a lot of unpleasantness in her heart, she got up and took a walk in the yard by herself.


    After walking a few rounds, he saw movement at the door. Startled, she didn''t bother to pull on her clothes. Instead, she dragged a wooden stick with her and flashed to the door. The night was not as peaceful as it had been during the day. On the contrary, forced entry sometimes occurred.


    The host and his family were so kind that the place they were living in was also good. However, there were no strong men in the house. If someone with ill intentions had ill intentions, then their master''s family would be in trouble.


    The door was pushed open, and the moonlight shone on that person. Laman''er could tell that this person was the male owner of the house, Chen Yaoqi. Letting out a breath of relief, the wooden stick she was holding up softened.


    Sensing that there was someone behind him, Chen Yaoqi quickly reached out to grab the person behind him. When he saw that it was Raman, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Why aren''t you sleeping yet!"


    Actually, it wasn''t too late, but they usually slept at this time. After all, you had to work during the day, and sleeping too late at night would be boring the next day.


    "I can''t sleep, I''m just walking in the yard. Ah, Master, you... "You''re hurt!"


    In the air, he could smell a faint scent of blood. There were no injuries on her body. Needless to say, the source of this stench of blood was precisely Chen Yao''s.


    "It''s nothing. Go and find the medicine box for me. I''ll apply the medicine myself." Chen Yaoqi didn''t care in the slightest. He hadn''t wanted to come back because he had suffered some minor injuries. However, the moment he thought of Mo Wanfeng''s 50th birthday coming up tomorrow, he had to return and accompany the old man for the next round. Because of this, in the middle of the night, Chen Yaoqi had also returned from his own residence.


    When she heard that he was really injured, she became confused. She ran back to the house in a panic to find the medicine box, afraid of alarming the sleeping people. She didn''t dare to make too much of a move.


    When she came to the living room carrying the medicine box, she noticed Chen Yaoqi sitting wearily on a chair, with a beard on his face. From the looks of it, it seemed that he hadn''t slept properly for quite a few days ˇ­ His heart suddenly hurt. "Master, sit properly. I''ll help you clean your wounds."


    Chen Yaoqi snorted lightly. He extended his hand toward the table, indicating for her to do whatever she wanted. As for him, he tiredly closed his eyes. For three days and three nights, he had not slept a wink. Now that he was in a place with her, his spirit was completely relaxed. His sleepiness also became even stronger.


    Seeing that Chen Yaoqi had fallen asleep within a short period of time, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Master, you really are too tired.


    When her hand touched his shocking wound, she began to cry. He felt even worse than when he was injured. One must know that Chen Yaoqi was the god in her heart.


    She busily applied the medicine, then used the bandages to tie it in circles before gently pushing Chen Yao, even though sleeping on the sofa was still okay. But she knew that he wouldn''t let Mo Yanran and the rest worry about him. Thus, waking him up and letting him sleep in his own room was the safest option.


    "Ah, Raman, go to sleep." Opening his blood-red eyes, Chen Yaoqi yawned. He was really too sleepy.


    "Master, you haven''t rested for a few days. Let me make you some noodles." Seeing Chen Yaoqi sweeping his gaze over the place where the food was being eaten, Laman''er lightly smiled and made such a request. That was because she knew that as long as Chen Yaoqi was hungry, he would subconsciously go and find something to eat.


    "Ah, well, Raman, you are very considerate. Whoever marries you in the future will be his fortune. " Chen Yaoqi began to grow more and more satisfied with this young lady. It was one thing for her to do something for Mo Yanran. At home, he got along well with the two elders. He was even very concerned about himself. A girl like that had unknowingly entered his heart.


    "No, Laman''er is not going to get married. She just wants to stay by Master''s side." Raman''s eyelashes drooped as he spat out the words in his heart. She only wanted to live a good life with this family. As for men, she had never thought about them.


    "Are you an idiot? How can a woman not marry?" "I''ll help you take note of this matter in the future. I know a lot of men, and a few of them are not bad. When the time comes, let''s see if you like it."


    Although Chen Yaoqi was sleepy, he was in a good mood. So today, he spoke a little more with his.


    Gazing at him, she sighed, turned around, and went to make face for her beloved master.


    Soon, a bowl of noodles with fried eggs was served.


    Seeing the delicious noodles, Chen Yaoqi started to swallow his saliva.


    After eating two chopsticks, he realized that Laman''er did not leave, but stood behind him and watched him eat. Twisting his eyebrows, he casually asked her, "Oh right, how have you been these past few days? How''s business in the shop? "


    Even though he didn''t agree with Mo Yanran opening the store as it was too tiring, he still cared about their business. After all, the current her and the two elders were living very fulfilling lives. Being able to allow them to live a fulfilling and happy life had always been Chen Yao''s best idea.


    "Also ˇ­" "Not very good ˇ­" He wanted to say something, but thinking about it, his master''s abilities were very broad. Maybe if he told him about that matter, there would be a way to resolve it. So Raman told her about Leng Zi Chen ordering clothes to confiscate the deposit.


    "Oh, there''s such a thing. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll get someone to look up this person. I can still find one or two people in this place. "


    Hearing Chen Yaoqi''s words, the hesitation in his heart immediately subsided. With a wide smile, he stood up, "Okay, Master, I will go in and rest."


    Seeing that she was struggling to not sleep because of this matter, Chen Yaoqi was left speechless. However, this girl was indeed extremely adorable.


    The next day, Chen Yaoqi slept until noon before waking up. Du Qinwen had already prepared food for him to eat.


    The two chatted for a while. After the meal ended, Chen Yaoqi walked to Mo Yanran''s store. The place they had chosen was only ten minutes away from where they were staying. Mo Yanran''s belly got bigger day by day. He really didn''t want her to live a life with such a belly.


    Looking from afar at the woman with a big belly who was sending off his customers with a sweet smile on her face, Chen Yaoqi felt his heart soften.


    "Brilliant, you''re back! I heard that you came back this morning, so I went in to see you, but you''re still sleeping like a pig. "


    Seeing Chen Yaoqi, the smile on Mo Yanran''s face became wider. She walked quickly towards him. Chen Yaoqi looked at her stomach, which seemed to be moving. He was so scared that he quickly took two steps forward, "Ok, ok, go slowly. I look at your big round belly. I''m really worried that these two little things won''t listen to me."


    After having a baby, Chen Yaoqi felt scared just by looking at his stomach, which was a bit bigger than an ordinary person''s. That was understandable. According to the date, it had only been seven months. In February, he was going to be promoted to uncle. It felt good to think about it.


    Thus, Chen Yaoqi reached out his hand towards Mo Yanran''s stomach, "Come, let uncle touch it. I don''t know if you missed me or not."


    The child in her belly was playing with her leg. Mo Yanran laughed and called out, "Brilliant! Here, they are playing with me. "Come and listen. It''s magical."


    Chen Yaoqi squatted down and pressed his ear against her stomach to listen to what was going on inside. "Feeling the little thing inside stretching its legs and bulging its belly, Chen Yaoqi''s eyes went wide." Haha ˇ­ This must be the kid. If she was a girl, then my family''s girl would definitely not have such skin and skin. "


    Mo Yanran giggled, the sun''s rays shined on the two of them, and when she saw this, her eyes widened in laughter. "These two are really sweet. Elder sister, do you feel sad to see them like this? "


    When she heard that question, her body trembled slightly. Then, she turned around and glanced at Naja Gaza, "I''m happy. I saw that they were sweet and happy, even more so than I was happy. Being able to see their sweet and blissful lives like this is my greatest happiness. "


    Na Gaza lowered her head without saying a word. When she raised her head, her eyes were red. "Elder sister, why do you have to go through so much trouble ˇ­"


    Laman''er did not say anything else, but instructed softly, "Hurry up and do something." My master has been kind to me. I can''t do it too badly. Ah, Naja`a, we must be contented. Before, we didn''t have enough to eat, and we couldn''t sleep well. Furthermore, he needed to be bullied every day. In fact ˇ­ I was almost forced to marry a man I didn''t like. Tell me, if I were to marry that ruffian, what will he do to me when I give birth to a child in the future? My ending, needless to say, is a very bad one. To have such a good thing, I think, is really very happy. "Don''t you think so, Naja`a?"


    Nazareth stared, unable to speak. Finally, he nodded, "Sis, I understand. "Alright, I''ll go to work."


    His sister was still too young, and Laman''er was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to handle the temptation. If she wasn''t careful enough, she would betray her master. So, intentionally or not, she would always keep the kindness of her master in her mouth ˇ­ To... Remind Naja Gaza that some things cannot be forgotten...


    "Alright, have you heard enough? After hearing that, he quickly stood up. There are so many people coming and going here, I feel so embarrassed looking at it! " Mo Yanran looked at how everyone was looking at her in good will. As for Chen Yaoqi, it was as though no one was listening.


    This feeling was very wonderful, but it was also too ˇ­ Embarrassed.


    "These two little things, I really look forward to them coming out early. Oh right, I heard you have something in the shop. I''ve already sent someone to investigate the matter regarding that kid. Nothing will happen to him. "


    As he stood up, Chen Yaoqi recounted the matter of custom-made clothing. However, Mo Yanran was not grateful to him. On the contrary, she even started to blame him, "To show it off, if I didn''t say it, you shouldn''t have interfered in this matter. "That person, I definitely have reason to believe that he didn''t lie to us. Bring your men back, I don''t want them to do this."


    Mo Yanran was not willing to let this go. She did not want this kind of matter to be leaked. Twenty sets of clothes ˇ­ Honestly speaking, she could still find someone else to wear.


    "Girl, you''re in the business. I''ve only met you once, yet you actually trust him so much. You want me to ˇ­" What am I supposed to say to you? "No, I must intervene in this matter."


    Chen Yao was extremely anxious. This girl, how come she was becoming more and more unreasonable? Of course, he couldn''t be merciful in matters of business.


    As before, she would definitely be injured in the future.


    "If I say I don''t want you to care, then I don''t want you to care." Turning around, Mo Yanran angrily walked into the store.


    The way she saw it, Chen Yaoqi was feeling anxious and angry. However, there was no place for him to vent his anger. He could only stand outside for a long time before he entered the store dejectedly. Looking at the people inside busily doing this and that, he couldn''t help but feel like he was just an extra person. This sort of sensation caused Chen Yao to feel extremely uneasy.

 C207

    Just as he was feeling bored and bored, a line of people came in from outside.


    Upon seeing these people wearing black suits, Chen Yaoqi was stunned on the spot. Instinctively, he felt that these people were from the underworld. Thus, he immediately rushed out to stand by Mo Yanran''s side, and looked at the expressionless men with a face of vigilance.


    A nanny car was parked in front of the door. The door opened and Chen Yaoqi saw who it was, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    After that person got off the car, his eyes stopped on Mo Yanran, "Fellow villagers!" A friendly voice came from his hometown, causing his cold and arrogant face to no longer appear unapproachable. On the contrary, it gave him a sense of familiarity.


    Mo Yanran was full of smiles as she prepared to walk over. Chen Yaoqi, who was standing at the side, stepped forward and smashed his fist onto Leng Zi Chen''s body, "Leng Zi Chen, it''s you, haha ˇ­" I didn''t expect it to be you. "Why, are you the heir to the Leng Clan now?"


    Leng Zi Chen''s gaze fell on Chen Yaoqi. After staring at him for a while, he patted his head, "Oh my god, why is it that I see you here, an unlucky fellow?" Stay away from me. Whenever I see you, I get unlucky. "


    It was obvious that Leng Zi Chen was extremely unhappy to see Chen Yaoqi. "This sort of him caused Chen Yao to laugh in a very happy manner." Kid, should I say that every time you see me, you will have good luck? If it wasn''t for me being at the same table with you back then, you would have been swept out of the house. After that, you met me again, and your first love failed? If it wasn''t for this series of events, how could you have achieved such a feat? All of this is good luck for you. "


    Mo Yanran was angered by Chen Yaoqi''s roguish words. This, it sounds like every time Leng Zi Chen looked at him, he would be in for a round of bad luck.


    He had once again swept the floor and left the house. He had once again failed his first love. This, why was this Leng Zi Chen so good every time he saw him?


    "Hmph. Scram. When I see you, I feel unlucky. Fellow villagers, why is this fellow staying here? You''d better throw him out, he''s a jinx. "


    Leng Zi Chen took a step back and looked at Chen Yaoqi with a fearful expression.


    "Brat, you are really unlucky, yet you keep blaming me. Let me tell you, if I hadn''t activated your potential bad luck back then, you wouldn''t be where you are now. That day, I heard an old classmate say that you were doing pretty well and even became the successor of the Leng Clan. "Come, take care of my sister''s business."


    Leng Zi Chen looked at the smiling Mo Yanran in surprise, "You... and him... Could they be siblings? Ah, you''re the one that this kid spoke of all those years ago, and her face ˇ­ "


    Before Leng Zi Chen could finish his words, Chen Yaoqi heavily smacked him on the head.


    "Cough, so you can make clothes?"


    Leng Zi Chen looked at him and saw that he was trying to make a face at him, so he forcefully swallowed his words back down.


    Mo Yanran acted as if she did not hear their conversation as she called for Leng Zi Chen. Turning around, he said to Chen Yaoqi, "That''s the one who makes the clothes. You don''t have to worry about him anymore, right?"


    His coquettish smile caused Chen Yaoqi to feel awkward. Earlier, he was still talking about how she loved to trust others. At this moment, the customer had come looking for him. All the disadvantages of the trip were all for naught.


    "Worried? "You''re worried that I won''t pick up my clothes?"


    When Leng Zi Chen heard their strange conversation, he looked at Chen Yaoqi with a strange expression. Soon after, his lips lifted, "Chen Yaoqi, I didn''t think that you would care about such a small amount of money, huh?"


    Chen Yaoqi glared at him, "Hurry up and take out the money. All the clothes you make are yours. You don''t even have to pay a dime as a deposit." Only my sister would trust you so much. If you want to exchange for me, I''ll have you pay more than half of the deposit first. "


    I looked at Mo Yanran in embarrassment, "About that, fellow villager, I didn''t intentionally forget about it. She had been busy that day with an appointment, but she hadn''t thought of this. Later on, something had happened. That''s why I haven''t come, but from what you''re saying, it seems like you''ve always trusted me? "


    Naja Gaza, who was carrying a cup of tea, quickly interrupted, "Isn''t that so? We all suspect you of being a liar. Only our master, she kept saying, you''re not a liar. "He doesn''t seem like the kind of person who came out to make us happy and kept saying that you would come all the time. It''s because something happened and he got stuck."


    Leng Zi Chen looked at Mo Yanran with a profound look, "I didn''t expect that you would trust me so much after just one meeting."


    "I believe in you. You don''t seem like the kind of person who would lie, but why did you bring so many people? "


    The last time Leng Zi Chen came, he did not have that many bodyguards.


    There were more than ten bodyguards already. With so many people appearing at the entrance, the store became deserted. With so many people standing there, everyone felt like these people were robbing them ˇ­


    "Fellow villagers, after my clothes were seen by our company''s designers last time, they strongly requested to visit. "Anywhere, I''ll invite you to our company to work for us again."


    Leng Zi Chen clapped her hands, and another group of people got out of the car. Looking at the way these people dressed, Mo Yanran felt a little dizzy.


    "Ah, you are the genius designer who can combine the most popular elements with national characteristics. It''s an honor to see you. "


    The leader of the group, a middle-aged woman, said these words to Mo Yanran in a very pious manner. Listening to Mo Yanran, Mo Yanran blushed on the spot. To be honest, she was using some tricks to combine the most popular elements with the specialties of this place and to design it simply. Who would have thought that she would receive the praises of the designers from Leng Zi Chen''s company. It looks like, if you want to become famous, even if you are invisible, you will still be discovered.


    Everyone chatted a lot about clothing, and in the end, Leng Zi Chen''s company''s chief designer strongly requested Mo Yanran to join his company.


    "I am now... Look at my stomach right now, it''s already been five months. This, going to the company is impossible. "


    Leng Zi Chen and the others looked at her round belly and gave up any thoughts of persuading her otherwise.


    Leng Zi Chen glanced at Chen Yaoqi, then looked at Mo Yanran, "I hope that after the child is born, you can come to my company to do your most beloved business. After all, if you opened a store like this, you could only make a small portion of people wear clothes that you designed. If you go to our company, the clothes you design will be worn by many people who like your clothes more than others. At that time, you will feel an extremely strong sense of satisfaction. "


    Mo Yanran fell silent. She was truly tempted by this matter. As Lengzi Chen said, a designer would certainly want more people to wear the clothes he designed.


    That feeling of pride couldn''t be compared to making one or two hundred sets of clothes right now.


    "I''ll think about it after I give birth!"


    She knew that she couldn''t come to work right now, so she took the clothes with her and left in a formidable array.


    "Of course, if you want to go to work, you can go to Leng Zi Chen''s company. "However, I don''t want you to get too close to him. That kid is a jinx." The light in Chen Yaoqi''s eyes was so bright that he didn''t even dare to look at Mo Yanran.


    Mo Yanran chuckled, "Alright, it''s clearly you who brought bad luck to this place, yet you still say that. Let''s talk about this later. The child is five months old now, and I''m going to be a mother for a few more months. When the children are born, I don''t know when I''ll have to go to work. "


    Looking at the shop, Mo Yanran was a little worried. Once this shop opened, it would easily close.


    Even if he had to go to work in the future, he couldn''t close the restaurant that easily.


    She had a good idea in mind, and it was brewing.


    "Yaozi, do you think I really did listen to Lengzi Chen''s advice to become a designer in a big company and do what I love to do? Or, here, slowly open a shop, and finally, I set up my own brand company? "


    Chen Yaoqi was dumbfounded by what he heard. Immediately after, his eyes lit up, "Of course, I support the idea that you are going to come up with. As a person, he couldn''t just look at the situation in front of him. It was good to be a designer. But no matter what, he should at least be working for someone else. Although it was a high level one, it was better than doing it for himself. Besides, your plan has the approval of so many people. As for the funds, you don''t have to worry about it. "Haha, I was just worrying that I wouldn''t have a place to do business, but I didn''t expect you to have one already."


    The two of them immediately hit it off. When they returned home and spoke to Old Mo Duqin, the whole family voted for her.


    "Alright, open your own store. We''ll take care of these things slowly."


    She was already nine months pregnant, and there were still ten days until Mo Yanran''s due date. Because of this, Mo Yanran was strictly ordered not to go out again.


    Fortunately, Chen Yao had nothing to do during this period of time. Therefore, he naturally assumed the role of supervising Mo Yanran.


    "I want to go shopping. Is that okay?" Mo Yanran looked at Chen Yaoqi with a pitiful expression. Since he couldn''t go to the shop, she could only withdraw and request to go on the streets.


    Chen Yaoqi came to a compromise after thinking that she was still ten days away from her due date.


    "Alright, I''ll bring you a set of clothes. If you get tired and sweat after walking all the way here, it''ll be really troublesome when the time comes." Mo Yanran felt a little touched, while Chen Yaoqi seemed to be more and more meticulous.


    The way he looked at himself was also getting hotter and hotter. This kind of him made her feel shy. If he wanted to accept it, he would feel that it was strange for his identity to change from sibling to lover.


    And, faintly, she did not want to accept such emotional matters. He felt that this sort of thing was too hurtful.


    "Here, this milk. Drink it later." Putting a bottle of milk into Mo Yanran''s hand, Chen Yaoqi took her hand and led his outside.


    The sun was warm and comfortable on the skin. This kind of feeling caused the two of them to feel even better as they strolled around.


    "It''s so beautiful here. Do you like it?" Looking at this place, Mo Yanran truly liked it from the bottom of her heart. A family, living happily together. This feeling was what she wanted to see the most.


    "I like it, but, this isn''t our home after all." As a man, no matter what, he still wanted to have a career of his own. No matter how good Southeast Asia was, it was still the home of others.


    His Ji was even from within the country.


    Seeing Chen Yaoqi acting like this, Mo Yanran fell silent. She understood that Chen Yaoqi and the two elders seemed to miss their old home very much. Actually, he also missed his hometown. However, he didn''t want to go back. It was as though he would bump into someone he didn''t want to see upon his return. Such a state of mind made her sad and conflicted.

 C208

    "Do you want to go back?"


    Mo Yanran softly asked Chen Yaoqi, his head kept drooping. Clenching his hand, Chen Yaoqi immediately burst out laughing, "Haha ˇ­" "I don''t want to, what I don''t want to, is only a temporary feeling."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Chen, it feels so good to see you two out for a walk." When the neighbors saw the two of them, they greeted them warmly.


    Having lived here for so long, no one had tried to explain why their neighbors mistook them for husband and wife.


    Chen Yao happily responded, "Haha, that''s right. Zabala, to be able to see you all, I also feel that the sunlight today is exceptionally brilliant."


    Every time he heard someone address him as Mrs. Chen, Chen Yaoqi would be especially happy. Looking at his expression, Mo Yanran felt as though his vivid face was about to fly into the air.


    Only after walking out did Mo Yanran glance at him with a smile, "Look at those who have amused you, is there anything to be so excited about?"


    Chen Yaoqi only scratched his head, unable to close his mouth, "Yes, I do like hearing them calling you Mrs. Chen." During this half a year, Chen Yao''s love for Mo Yanran also seemed to show itself. He no longer hid his feelings as he used to.


    In such a straightforward moment, Mo Yanran felt awkward. She coughed and drank her milk. This guy, sometimes she really ˇ­ She didn''t know what to say.


    The two of them walked in front, but there was someone secretly following them from behind.


    Seeing the brilliant smile on Chen Yaoqi''s face, the muscles on his face started to twitch in anger.


    After that person made a call, he secretly followed the two of them.


    Although the streets were closed, there were still quite a few people walking in and out.


    Mo Yanran looked at the big and small clothes on the street, as well as the various goods. From time to time, she would squat down and pick out one or two pieces of children''s clothes.


    "Come on, these clothes are not as beautiful as the ones you made. I still like the little clothes you made."


    Chen Yaoqi did not like this kind of stall. To him, every piece of clothing that Mo Yanran made was the most beautiful.


    These little things couldn''t compare at all to him.


    "Enough, these are also not bad. Don''t spout nonsense. Especially this one, you see, has a very local character. As soon as my little darling was born, he had to join the group. Therefore, clothes, must belong to this place. "


    When the boss saw that business had arrived, he naturally greeted it warmly.


    "Boss, do you have two sets of baby clothes like this?" Having lived here for such a long time, Chen Yaoqi, who could not be considered a fool, had also learned the local language.


    Speaking such words at this time wasn''t too strenuous. Having listened to Raman in the shop as they were haggling a lot, she had also learned how to bargain.


    "Ah, two sets, yes, yes. I have the most complete stock of goods here. Madame, you will have anything you want. Just look, this is the same as the one you have. "


    Of course, it''s the same thing with clothes.


    Seeing that both items had local characteristics, Mo Yanran was quite satisfied. Although Chen Yaoqi did not like these stalls, they were still obediently valuable.


    Then, at this moment, someone exclaimed.


    At this moment, one of the cars seemed to have lost control and kept driving towards the two of them.


    The speed was so fast that it made one''s hair stand on end.


    Chen Yaoqi let out a loud roar, immediately rolling on the ground with Mo Yanran in his arms.


    He rolled over the clothes of the stall owner alive.


    Before he could help Mo Yanran up, he saw several people jump out of the car. The leader was someone he knew. He was the leader of a small gang that had been ordered by the boss a while ago.


    From the way he walked, it seemed that he didn''t kill him last time, but was instead crippled.


    To think that she had let him know that she was the one who brought him there. Furthermore, the blame was placed on Mo Yanran. Chen Yaoqi carried Mo Yanran and sped away.


    If this was the past, Mo Yanran''s body wouldn''t be that heavy. It was only ninety kilograms.


    But now, she was about to have a baby.


    This weight was a full hundred and forty kilograms. Chen Yaoqi was carrying her as he ran. No matter how fast he was, he would find it difficult to run.


    There were also many people behind him.


    After forcing the two of them into a small alley, Chen Yao''s front and back were blocked by people. The reason why these people chose to fight in that place was because they wanted to force the two of them into this small alley, then they would flank them from the front and back.


    "Brilliant, looks like... We can''t escape today. I''ll be damned if I don''t listen to you and come out for a walk. "Great, now I''m in the hands of these people."


    Smiling ruefully, Mo Yanran told Chen Yaoqi to put her down.


    As more and more people gathered in front of her, she finally let her go.


    "I''ll go with you, this woman who''s about to give birth, let her go." Chen Yaoqi took a deep breath and raised his hand, pretending that he was not going to resist at all. With so many people still holding guns, even if he was a god, he wouldn''t be able to bring Mo Yanran out.


    Hence, at this moment, besides raising his hands in surrender, he could only try his best to get Mo Yanran to leave.


    Her hand tightly held Chen Yaoqi''s hand. Although Mo Yanran was afraid, she still warned herself to remain calm.


    The leading man, who was limping, looked at the two in front of him. His gaze landed on Mo Yanran''s face. Pter, your woman is so beautiful. I heard that there''s a way to play with a woman who''s about to give birth. That kind of way would be very exciting. "It''s really unfortunate, the big brother that can help me recently is currently doing so." The smile on the man''s face changed as he ferociously waved his hand. "Take both of them."


    Chen Yao and the others had a rather unsightly expression on their faces. He knew that the play method that this man spoke of did indeed exist. Some perverts like to see certain women being ruthlessly toyed with while they were in labor.


    Those people loved to watch their bodies twitch from the pain. They only heard about it but never expected that after accompanying Mo Yanran for a walk, they would face such a situation.


    Chen Yaoqi was going crazy. He pulled out his belt and roared as he rushed forward.


    Even if he had to die, he would let Mo Yanran go.


    No, absolutely not let her get hurt.


    However, how could one person fight against dozens of people?


    Very quickly, under Mo Yanran''s painful tears, Chen Yaoqi was knocked unconscious on the ground. Clutching her mouth, she looked at the blood on Chen Yaoqi''s face and wanted to run over. However, his body was firmly held back.


    The two of them were brought to a place filled with firearms. It was obviously someone''s base. There were security guards everywhere.


    The personal equipment of these people were comparable to those of the national level. It had to be said that the terrorists of today, in terms of equipment, really ˇ­ Terrifying.


    Mo Yanran and Chen Yaoqi were locked in a small room with poor lighting.


    Watching the unconscious Chen Yaoqi, Mo Yanran''s tears fell like rain.


    "You want to flaunt it, you want to flaunt it, are you alright? Wake up, wake up, I''m here, we must survive. "


    During the battle, Chen Yaoqi''s brain was heavily struck with a stick. The blood on his face was raging.


    Reaching out his hand, what he touched was all the blood in Chen Yao''s brain.


    "Girl, I ˇ­" Still not dead. With you here, how could I die? "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely ˇ­ I''ll definitely save you from this place."


    Chen Yaoqi felt dizzy, but he warned himself that he could not lose consciousness at this time. Otherwise, he would really be played to death by these people.


    Because of this, he did not dare to faint.


    His hand was tightly clenched. A comforting smile was forced out of Chen Yaoqi''s face.


    "Liar, don''t talk, don''t talk, I''ll bandage you."


    After wiping away the little miss on her face, Mo Yanran started to tear off the dress on her body to help him dress it up.


    Looking at that sinister wound, Mo Yanran''s heart tightened.


    Trembling, she bandaged his wounds and helped him up to her legs. Allowing him a good rest, Chen Yaoqi''s eyes were tightly fixed onto the people walking around the entrance, guarding him. Flames of hatred burned in his eyes.


    After a while, the hatred became sorrow, because only he understood that once he fell into the hands of the enemy.


    For people like them, how could they possibly live a life worse than death?


    The reason why these people did not shoot him was to torture him.


    It didn''t matter if he died, but of course ˇ­ And what about the two children in her womb? This time, he really did it big.


    "Of course, listen to me. As long as there''s a chance, I will let you escape. You must escape, do you understand? The current you, if you continue to stay here, you will be in extreme danger. "


    Lowering his voice, Chen Yaoqi instructed Mo Yanran softly.


    Mo Yanran froze when she heard that, and her body stiffened, "Brilliant ˇ­" Don''t... Together... Can we go together? " She didn''t want to lose her brother. He had always been with her. He was so good to her, so protective of her. She did not want to lose him, absolutely not.


    "Idiot, like I said, for you, I will definitely live. These people who are on the verge of death, they still can''t kill me. "


    Staring fiercely at the people outside, Chen Yaojiao wished he could have a gun and use it to drive these damned people away. How dare they hurt him? Motherf * cker, these people don''t want to live anymore.


    Seeing the food that had been delivered like dog food, Chen Yao''s anger began to rise rapidly.


    "Pter, our boss specifically ordered us to prepare this for you. Our boss''s Lulu is not satisfied with this." So our boss said you''d be more sensible than Lulu. After all, Lulu did not understand words. No matter what, you are someone who can understand human speech. "Haha ˇ­"


    Chen Yaoqi wanted to beat up this lackey who dared to insult him, but his hand was tightly held down by Mo Yanran.


    Although Mo Yanran was also angry at the way these people relied on their own influence, the situation was still extremely oppressing. At this moment, they couldn''t go against these people. Chen Yaoqi was already injured. If he continued to fight with them, his injuries would become even more severe.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s bulging veins, that man happily turned around and left.


    When he saw the boss who was still walking outside, he went forward and flattered him, "Boss, you''re right. Rather than killing this kind of person with a single shot, it''s better to let him live and suffer." That guy wanted to be angry but couldn''t do it. Boss, you didn''t see it. True... "This is so f * cking amazing."

 C209

    As he spoke of this, Luo Feng laughed complacently. His brother had also been killed when the Crippling Night Demon Sect was destroyed. If he hadn''t come out on a mission, he probably would have lost his life. Thus, he was naturally extremely willing to torture Chen Yaoqi.


    "Very good, right now we are living by relying on Big Brother Longtou, so that woman should be taken care of. Brother will be back in two days to send that woman up. I''m sure he''ll like it. "


    Although that kidnapper was also excited, he had once been a hoodlum, so he was very clear about the situation.


    After he lost his power, he voted against Chen Yao and his gang. It was fortunate that Big Brother Longtou agreed to be able to catch his enemy. Otherwise, things might not go so smoothly.


    "Brother Long, you''re right. Why would you think of having a pregnant woman as big as you?" I look at that big belly and I feel like it''s so fucking scary. "


    As he was talking, he received a sharp look from the kidnapper.


    Luo Yuan was so scared that he trembled and quickly went back into the house.


    Chen Yaoqi, who was in the room, was not eating those things due to battle spirit.


    However, Mo Yanran picked up the bowl of leftover soup. It was said that even dogs wouldn''t be able to eat it. Although she didn''t want to eat it, she hadn''t eaten anything in the entire morning, so she told herself that she must eat it. Just look at it, eat it. Although it is not palatable, it is still edible. In order to survive, and in order for us to escape this place, so ˇ­ She had to eat it. Whoever between us steps down first, and then wants to escape, will only be able to dream. "


    Chen Yao was visibly moved. He lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. All of this was caused by him.


    If not for the time when he was cleaning up the battlefield, he wouldn''t have been as passive as he was now. However, even if he regretted, there was nothing he could do about it.


    It was just as Mo Yanran had said. The current him should not hold back his Dou Qi. What they needed to do was to survive and escape from this place that could cost them their lives at any time.


    While the two of them were eating the food that was hard to swallow, the door was pushed open again.


    The person who delivered the food previously had a face full of ill intentions. He walked in front of Mo Yanran and said, "You, follow me."


    Mo Yanran shivered. When she was captured, she still remembered clearly that these people said they wanted to give her to some perverted boss. Now?


    Covering her stomach, Mo Yanran tried her best to retreat. She didn''t want it. She wanted to protect her baby well.


    "It''s no use, our boss just likes a woman like you. This way, it''ll have a taste."


    Chen Yaoqi was enraged. He threw the bowl in his hand at that man''s face.


    When the person was suddenly attacked, he immediately began to howl loudly.


    "It''s here, it''s here! This madman is going crazy!" Brothers, come on up. "


    The guards who had been keeping an eye out for the two of them all this time rushed in upon hearing his words.


    A group of people surrounded Chen Yaoqi, punched and kicked him. Together, they called out to Chen Yaoqi.


    After battling for a while, Chen Yao was unable to contend against so many people. The ants were still biting the elephants to death, and he was still injured. As such, he was quickly beaten to the ground by these people.


    Everyone surrounded and attacked him, kicking and kicking him. The thin man who had smashed the bowl earlier now walked over angrily, "Ma Di, brat, you really think you''re acting this way. "You don''t have the slightest awareness of being a captive. Today, I will let you know what a captive is." Raising his leg, the thin man kicked Chen Yao''s leg.


    He broke out in a cold sweat from the pain, but he did not make a sound.


    The thin man lifted his leg again and kicked his man in the weakest spot.


    Chen Yaojiao could no longer control his life force after being kicked. He let out a blood-curdling scream.


    "Don''t, don''t... I beg you, please don''t! An animal, an animal ˇ­ "How can this be ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran, whose hand was tightly held by someone, had tears and snot flowing all over her face. She continuously struggled and screamed, trying to break free from the control of these people in order to save Chen Yaoqi. Unfortunately, those two people who had locked her down were extremely strong. She was just hopping about in vain.


    "Hit him. Mom, this brat is the best in the Eastern Gang. We''ll deal with him first." "Let''s see if he can still bungee jumping like this in the future."


    Someone had opened the belt buckle in front of everyone. Mo Yanran''s eyes were wide open as she looked at these people in disbelief.


    She had once heard that for someone like him, once he became someone''s captive, that kind of miserable situation ˇ­ This was something that ordinary people could not estimate.


    Chen Yaoqi''s elder sister had been pulled out to be sold by someone without a single shred of humanity in them. He was forcing customers to accept him every day. Such a thing, could it be ˇ­ Should it also land on Chen Yaoqi?


    With her eyes wide open, she lowered her head and suddenly bit down heavily on the hand of the man holding her in place.


    The man released him in pain.


    "Brilliant... "Don''t..."


    As if she didn''t care about his life, Mo Yanran rushed towards Chen Yaoqi. Use your body to protect him and prevent him from getting hurt.


    Mo Yanran, who was protecting him like this, made Chen Yaoqi''s face, which was covered in blood, turn into a little smile. She cared about him a lot. However, this only made him more remorseful. He patted her on the back and said, "Of course, I''m fine. At worst, I''ll just be bitten like a bug. When I was doing this, I was aware that I would be ravaged to death at any time. You have to live, you have to live, don''t hurt my baby. "


    The men who initially wanted to take action, upon seeing Mo Yanran stubbornly protecting Chen Yaoqi, truly did not dare to take action anymore.


    After all, this woman was the boss''s prey. If something were to happen to her now, the boss would definitely look bad.


    "Piggy, pull this annoying woman away."


    The leader, a tall and sturdy man, greeted the obese man who had his hand bitten by Mo Yanran before continuing to pull off her pants.


    "No, I won''t leave even if I die. If you want to kill ˇ­" Just kill us all! " Both of her hands tightly held onto Chen Yaoqi, and Mo Yanran was unwilling to get up even if she died.


    The fatty dejectedly held her hand for a long time, but he still couldn''t pull her up.


    Even a woman who had given up on marriage could have such strength.


    "Damn, let''s wait for two more days. The boss will be back in two more days anyway." At that time, we can play with these two things however we want. "


    The boss called out, and the seven or eight people finally left.


    Once she relaxed, Mo Yanran hugged Chen Yaoqi and cried out loud.


    Just as he cried, his stomach began to throb.


    She stopped crying, knowing that it was not her place to cry.


    Chen Yaoqi struggled to get up, forcefully pulling her into his embrace, "Of course, I''m sorry, it was my fault. I was the one who caused you to fall into such a crisis. "If I didn''t provoke such a person, I wouldn''t be tormented like you are now ˇ­"


    Guilt, Chen Yaoqi was on the verge of losing his life.


    This woman had always been his treasured pet, but it was he who had put her in such a state of suffering. This kind of guilt made him uneasy.


    "No, don''t say that. I was willful enough to come out. If it weren''t for me, they wouldn''t have had a chance to catch us. "We have to think of a way to get out of here, otherwise, I''m afraid ˇ­" We''re really going to die here. It doesn''t matter if I die, but I don''t want my unborn children to die too. "


    At this moment, Mo Yanran''s temperament was firm, and her calmness was frightening.


    The potential of a mother was unleashed at this moment. She must remain calm and survive for the sake of her children.


    "Alright, for the sake of the children, let''s think of a way."


    Chen Yaoqi stared fixedly at her large stomach, all the bones in his body crackling.


    If she wanted to escape from this place, Mo Yanran was a woman with a big belly. One could imagine how difficult it was. However, he would not compromise, nor admit defeat.


    No matter what, he had to take a gamble.


    Seeing that these people cared a lot about Mo Yanran during the day, the two of them made up a plan.


    That night, the people who were still guarding heard Chen Yaoqi''s anxious cry, "Of course ˇ­" Then ˇ­ Wake up, wake up! Of course, are you not feeling well? "


    After a long while, the guards still didn''t want to take responsibility, so they pushed open the door and walked in.


    He held a bright baton in his hand, ready to swing it at these people anytime and anywhere.


    It was now the dead of night, and he was the only one who had finished reading the book. He had no choice but to be cautious. One must know that Chen Yaoqi was famous for his killing intent.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? "Why is this woman having a good time?"


    The watchman kept questioning him. He was also involved in the matters that happened during the day. Looking at her big belly, to be honest, he wasn''t sure. In this month, with a single glance, it was clear that she was about to be born.


    "Get out, it''s you guys. It''s you guys who made her suffer so much now. "She''s been holding her stomach and saying it''s painful, it''s all because of you guys that she''s in so much pain right now."


    Chen Yaojiao jumped like a tiger, jumping up all of a sudden and threw a punch at the guard''s face. The other hand nimbly wrapped around the man''s head, turned it, twisted it, and with a "kacha" sound, the man fell asleep with his head tilted to the side.


    Mo Yanran, who was still feigning pain on the ground, quickly stood up.


    Chen Yaoqi retrieved the man''s baton and gun before changing into the man''s clothes. He dragged Mo Yanran and stealthily hid outside.


    The night was very dark, and in the distance, there was light reflecting off this sort of thing.


    With his understanding of this type of security, Chen Yaoqi was able to successfully bring Mo Yanran out.


    However, when they were running out for the last pass, they were discovered because of a secret sentry.


    "Run, of course, run as fast as you can. We can''t let them catch us again. Otherwise, we really will die here. "


    Mo Yanran was constantly encouraged to run forward.


    The two of them sprinted forward at the speed of a hundred meters like a gale.


    Behind him, the sounds of gunshots could be heard from time to time. The situation was critical.


    "What do we do, we ˇ­" "We ˇ­"


    She was so tired that she couldn''t catch her breath. Her two legs had gone limp, and at this time, she felt her stomach tighten. There was something wet flowing out of her lower body.

 C210

    Pain came and went. She knew that because she had been tormented too much, the children ˇ­ He was probably going to come out early.


    Grief, pain, could it be that the Heavens also wanted to end her path?


    "Of course, you go to the left and run straight ahead. As far as you can go, I''ll go to the right."


    Chen Yaoqi knew that she had a big belly and was running like this. He had truly reached his limit. But now, he wasn''t going to separate from her or lure his away. He was afraid that she would really be captured.


    She was about to be captured by their boss. That kind of painful life was not something she could endure.


    "Okay, we... "Run away separately." Mo Yanran didn''t dare to say that her situation wasn''t right.


    She forced herself to run to the left. As long as this trash ran away, Chen Yaoqi would not be controlled by these people.


    Run, in his mind, there was only one word: run. Run far away, behind him, from time to time, there would be the sound of dogs barking.


    Unexpectedly, these people also had a search dog. This way, the separation between the two of them would be extremely dangerous.


    Hearing the footsteps getting closer and closer behind her, Mo Yanran fell into despair.


    A car suddenly appeared in front of her. She didn''t even have time to cry out before her body softly fell to the ground.


    Chen Yaoqi continued to run, praying silently in his heart that he would be able to escape. It doesn''t matter how he is. As long as he could survive, he did not want to see his sister being captured like that year, leading such a brutal and inhumane life.


    A tragic case, once was enough.


    Run, keep running forward.


    At the moment when Chen Yaoqi was running out of strength, the dogs behind him also caught up.


    The intense light constantly forced his eyes, making him look like a prey that had fallen into a trap.


    He raised his leg and kicked the dog away. He clenched his fist and watched as these people kept getting closer to him.


    The gun was pointed at every vital point on his body.


    Biting his lips, he was taken away.


    A series of gunshots rang out, followed by a series of miserable deaths. Chen Yaoqi was excited. Other than his group of people, there was only one other possibility for them to be able to unleash such an attack. That was, this person could very likely be the enemy of this group of people.


    Those who caught him were shot to death by the random bullets. He quickly rolled away and dodged the smoke rising from the battlefield.


    Chen Yaoqi had no time to think about whether these people were his own people. All he wanted to do was to find Mo Yanran as soon as possible.


    When they split up and ran away, there were dogs that rushed over, which meant that there were dogs that were also chasing after her. She had such a big belly, he was worried!


    Leng Zi Chen looked at the tightly shut door of the rescue room and was at a loss of what to do.


    He had just remembered to ask about the lair of that loathsome place, but when he heard the sound of human voices and the sound of dogs, he had just turned the corner and had run into his own village.


    What was even worse was that this person was still in his final phase of cultivation.


    Originally, it was an urgent matter, so he wanted to hurry back to his hometown to deal with it. But now, because of Mo Yanran''s matter, he had no choice but to stop.


    "Boss, if we don''t leave now, I''m afraid the family will really fall out." At that time, all the brothers'' struggles will be wasted because of this woman. " Laura kept trying to persuade Leng Zi Chen, her eyes filled with loathing as she looked at the tightly shut emergency room.


    "Alright, I got it. Take the people and the doctors away and pack them up on the plane. "In the future, I will come back to settle our scores with that brat Chen Yao."


    At this moment, he couldn''t bear to leave Mo Yanran behind.


    But to get someone to take her back, this place was not even a day''s journey away from where they used to live.


    Time was of the essence, and Leng Zi Chen was only interested in doing things, so he might as well have someone take away all these troublesome matters in one packet.


    It was no surprise that Laura had received such instructions. The young master of his clan, what kind of strange and bizarre things couldn''t he do?


    Just like this, it was a small matter.


    At this point, regardless of the doctors'' objections, Mo Yanran, who was still lying on the bed, was directly put on the special plane.


    Leng Zi Chen crossed himself and prayed that everything would go smoothly.


    However, looking at Mo Yanran''s brain, he strongly expressed his doubts. This woman, based on her current condition, could she really do well?


    When the car hit her, unfortunately, she had wounds of varying degrees on her body and head.


    According to the doctor, the brain injury seems to be... Worse.


    That was to say, there was a huge question mark on her face as to whether she would be able to remain the same in this accident.


    She was in a coma, and the child in her womb had to be taken care of first.


    "Her stream of water was almost dry, but she was unconscious and didn''t react at all. What should he do? "Boss, if this child doesn''t come out soon, Yang Shui will be one of the best. I''m afraid mother and son will be in danger."


    People kept coming over to ask for advice, and Leng Zi Chen was getting frustrated to the point that he couldn''t take it anymore. Why are there so many problems with these people? Sometimes this, sometimes that.


    "If the child doesn''t come out, won''t the mother also be unable to come out?"


    Leng Zi Chen really didn''t think much of his children. He only had a good relationship with Mo Yanran, and not with her child. Thus, to him, he only cared about Mo Yanran''s life.


    "Ah, that''s the idea. If the children can''t be born, the mother, ah, no, the woman will die too." The doctor was anxious, so he followed him in speaking randomly. As soon as he said it, he realized that what he said was completely wrong.


    "Leng Zi Chen shook his head, shook his hand, and made a major decision." Operation, right now. I can dig out the little one, but I have to keep the mother. As for the small one, if it''s safe, then so be it. If it''s not safe, then just do whatever you want. "


    Seeing Leng Zi Chen''s impatient decision, the doctor was speechless. Boss, it''s on the plane. You want us to give a pregnant woman a cesarean section on the plane? "


    Once the scalpel was unsteady, it would scratch the faces of the children. There were also important areas for pregnant women ˇ­ Or perhaps, it was his own hand ˇ­ I can''t guarantee anything about this. The plane was flying around in the sky. Who could guarantee that it wouldn''t roll back and forth?


    The man who was pacing back and forth glared at them. "If I tell you to drive, you drive. If you say anything else, I''ll throw all of you out of the plane first."


    The poor doctor and Laura looked at the irritable man and obediently sat down.


    The operation was carried out immediately. Fortunately, there were quite a few things prepared on the plane. Once these poor doctors started their operations, they were able to proceed smoothly.


    The first child was taken out of the plane just as it was about to land. A daughter.


    As he was about to take the second one out, the plane stopped. The strong jolting caused the doctor and the others to be in a daze.


    The scalpel unluckily fell from the doctor''s hand and struck his own foot.


    The doctor made a sound as if he had died a horrible death.


    When the plane came to a stop, another doctor''s assistant quickly lifted the other boy out.


    It was a very pretty and delicate boy.


    Phew, you really are a blade. So amazing.


    It was precisely the words of the assistant. This child''s name was finally decided ˇ­ Mo Yidao!


    As for the girl, because she was born from flying around in midair, Leng Zi Chen had taken the initiative to name the girl Mo Yi Fei!


    The assistant washed the pink baby girl and wrapped her up, then let the assistant, Laura, carry her out.


    Laura looked at the pink baby and began to cry. It looked like a little fat silver carp.


    Lovely to the point of being at home, the maternal lustre instantly spread out.


    Laura laughed and handed the child over to Leng Zi Chen, "Boss, look, this child is really cute. Hug, you''ll love them. "


    Leng Zi Chen looked at her, "Idiot."


    But Laura did not give up, and still put the baby in front of him. The baby was staring at this strange world with eyes as beautiful as her mother''s.


    When she saw Leng Zi Chen, she giggled. The child that was born just now had only unconsciously made an expression that was similar to a smile. However, in everyone''s eyes, it was this child who was smiling at Leng Zi Chen.


    For no reason, Leng Zi Chen''s hands started to itch.


    Reaching out, he took the child from Laura''s arms. Once she hugged him, she immediately didn''t dare to move anymore. Why?


    It was because the child that was just born was truly soft.


    It was the same as a boneless meat. This kind of little fellow, to someone who had never hugged a child before, this was quite a test of a person''s Mental Energy droplet.


    "Laura, I don''t want to hold this little lump of meat. I''m afraid she might fall down and take it away. Take it away. Hurry up and take it away from her."


    Leng Zi, Chen Luan, who was holding a tiny infant high up in the air, yelled without a care in the world.


    However, at this moment, Laura heard someone inside who was still undergoing surgery loudly shouting, "Quick! The mother is in danger! Hurry up and prepare for the emergency operation!"


    How could Laura break up to pick up Leng Zi Chen''s child at this time?


    She turned around and just left Leng Zi Chen on the spot.


    The poor Leng Zi Chen hugged this boneless little soft meat, staring at it with his large eyes. Finally, the little baby started to clamor.


    After shouting so much, Leng Zi Chen''s posture changed from holding her tightly to ˇ­ He held her tentatively in his arms.


    As soon as it was close to his chest, the little guy tried to arch and arch it.


    Leng Zi Chen, who was afraid of tickling, was clawed by her like this. "Haha ˇ­" "Cluck, cluck ˇ­"


    Well, there''s nothing to show for it.


    With great difficulty, he managed to restrain his laughter. The baby stopped crying and just wiped his tears and snot onto his body.


    Leng Zi Chen''s heart had an inexplicable feeling that he had never felt before when he looked at the little thing that depended on him. It was very strange, but also very ˇ­ Well, a little, comfortable.


    In any case, this strange feeling caused him to feel some joy as he looked at this tiny infant.


    Releasing her other hand, she poked at her little face while the baby rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction. Leng Zi Chen lazily glared at him. His charming demeanor almost made his eyes pop out of their sockets.


    "Holy shit, such a small rotten little kid dares to look down on me?" He clenched his fists, wanting to punch this little thing, but this little thing obediently closed its eyes. Emotions. Just now, he poked someone out of a dream to wake them up.

 C211

    "Haha ˇ­" Little shitty kid, you''re still full of fun. Come on, one more time. I''ll poke, I''ll poke, I''ll poke with all my might. "


    Feeling that this little kid was really interesting, Leng Zi Chen poked the little girl again.


    Even adults would not be able to stand having their beautiful dreams interrupted. What''s more, he was still such a small rotten child.


    Xiao Yifei could not take it any longer. Her round mouth contracted as she wailed with her invincible crying skill.


    This howl turned Leng Zi Chen into a mess in the wind.


    After all, he wasn''t a dairyman, and he didn''t know how to be a dairyman. He wouldn''t coax such a small thing, so he could only stare and act fierce, "Cry, cry, cry again, I''ll smash you into the Pacific Ocean with my fist."


    Kid, how could you eat such a threatening method?


    The moment Little Yi Fei''s throat was ripped open, his crying would shock the world and cause him to cry like a ghost.


    In a moment, the inside of the plane was in a terrible state of upheaval as wails filled the cabin.


    Leng Zi Chen, who was completely flustered, saw that his frightening actions were no good, and could only use a gentle and beautiful mannerism. "Little boy ˇ­" Little Crappy Child... No, baby, yes, that''s what most people love. "Little darling, stop crying. Stop howling. I promise I won''t bully you or poke your little face again. I''ll let you bully me, okay?


    He had a flattering look on his face as he looked at Laura, who had just come out of the operating room. She remembered the way the eldest stood there with the child in his arms. Because she was worried about her boss and his children, when she found out that the operating room could save the mother, she immediately ran out.


    Unexpectedly, this was the boss'' invincible skill of coaxing children. This kind of him, he felt like he had the tendency to become a wet behind the ears!


    "You lousy little child, I''ll coax you to tears, I''ll scare you to tears too. If you keep on doing this, I''ll really throw you out."


    Laura trembled in fear, hesitating as to whether or not she should rescue the little thing that was shrieking the poor child. What if the boss really got angry and threw her out, eh, an extremely beautiful flower, and just died like that in the wind?


    However, she was pleasantly surprised to find out that her boss seemed to only be speaking viciously, as if his actions ˇ­ He didn''t feel that way at all.


    It was rare to see this super boss being able to coax a child, so Laura quickly and quietly retreated to the side, watching this scene of a super dad coaxing a child.


    The child in his arms cried non-stop. In the end, the child seemed to cry until he couldn''t breathe. As for Leng Zi Chen, he looked as if he had been tortured to the point that his hair was standing on end.


    Finally, Laura couldn''t stand it anymore and walked out.


    The eldest could be seen holding a child in his arms for ten minutes. This could be said to be the Guinness Record.


    When Leng Zi Chen saw Laura coming out, his eyes looked as if they had seen his savior.


    "Ah! Darling Laura, you''ve come too fast! Quickly throw that wailing little ghost aside. Ah! What''s going on?!" I am a handsome and invincible man, but I was actually taken care of by a little girl. "


    Laura smiled and reached out to take the screaming child in his arms.


    But she saw Leng Zi Chen''s face, as if he was constipated.


    "Boss, do you want to cry or laugh? If I release you, you shouldn''t have such an expression, right? "This makes Laura feel too favoured."


    Leng Zi Chen''s face still had that ugly expression.


    "Pu ˇ­" Puff ˇ­ - "Swish ˇ­" "Swish ˇ­"


    A fishy smell, a piss smell... It was followed by the voice. Laura screamed and immediately fled far away. The expression on his face was even more terrifying than facing a monstrous demon.


    This little rotten child, such a sound, such a taste ˇ­ Every single one of them says... Not only did she pee, but... Pull ˇ­


    Poor Leng Zi Chen, he really did reach home in an oversized cup.


    One had to know that one of his hands was holding the child tightly.


    On his hand, there was a ball of something sticky and hot and sticky ˇ­ And it kept dripping down to the machine... As for the little boy, he was dancing with joy and humming with joy about the first beautiful thing in her life!


    That feeling, that feeling, for the next few days ˇ­ Everything was still fresh in his mind!


    "Laura, if you dare to run away again, I will make you leave immediately."


    Gritting his teeth, he called over the unlucky Laura and forcefully shoved her into his hand. Leng Zi Chen turned around and quickly ran towards the washroom.


    Anyway, according to Laura''s afterthought, over the next two days, the pathetic Leng Zi Chen would run into the bathroom like a woman when he saw the food.


    And what was even more pitiful was that during these two days, he had even attended ten important meals, no less in size than he had at ten other places ˇ­ In other words, his embarrassing appearance ˇ­ Many people were now able to see it for themselves ˇ­


    On the fourth day, Leng Zi Chen, who had returned to normal, came to the intensive care unit to see his mother, who had taken care of her daughter.


    According to the doctor, Mo Yanran suffered too much stimulation before her birth, causing her to fall into a car accident which eventually caused her to lose consciousness. Thus, it would be difficult for him to wake up in such a short period of time. Even worse, it was because of the head injury. When the patient wakes up again, I''m afraid she''ll be like an idiot child.


    Nothing will be remembered.


    That was to say, her memories, if they were better, might only have decreased a little.


    If they were unlucky, perhaps they would fall back to their childhood. It was similar to the condition of a retarded child.


    And all of these two situations could only be established after she woke up. If she didn''t wake up after five days, there was only one possibility. She would never wake up again.


    If she didn''t wake up, then why did he save her?


    One had to know, he, Leng Zi Chen, saved Mo Yanran for the sole purpose of punishing Chen Yao and teasing her for her lack of soul in the future. If she didn''t wake up now, the game wouldn''t be played. And, the most important thing was, how was he going to deal with those two stupid kids?


    He couldn''t bear to throw it away.


    Kill, he seems to... He couldn''t bear to do so.


    No matter what, it''s like raising a kitten. This, why does my heart feel uneasy.


    It was because of this ambivalence that Leng Zi Chen gave the doctor a death order. No matter the cost, he must wake this woman up.


    To wake up the suffering mother, several specialist doctors finally decided to use her child.


    There had always been a lot of special cases, such as mothers who were unconscious and using their children cheaply, but were still able to wake her up.


    Because of this thought, several groups of experts began to act.


    They took turns to place the children by Mo Yanran''s side and tease the children to go find her for milk. Sometimes, no one cared if the children cried beside her.


    In the beginning, Mo Yanran really did not react, but after hearing the crying sounds of the children, she started to react.


    This, of course, meant that she would wake up.


    The experts flared up and called Leng Zi Chen over, not waiting for her to wake up.


    In order to wake Mo Yanran up, even if the children didn''t cry, these scoundrelly experts still took turns to pinch the two pitiful children.


    What made them ecstatic was that the more the children cried, the more Mo Yanran responded.


    In the end, these people knew that she was about to wake up.


    "My child ˇ­"


    Ten minutes later, when the oxygen mask was removed, Mo Yanran''s first cry of surprise was for her children.


    In her dreams, she slept soundly and lived a carefree life. However, who could tell her that just as she was getting full of energy, she heard more and more children crying.


    Slowly, his consciousness began to recover. She thought of her own child. She only remembered that she was going to have one.


    What about the children?


    Worried about the safety of the children, she woke up screaming.


    What met him was Leng Zi Chen''s relieved smile.


    "Idiot!"


    As for her, her first reaction was this person''s appearance.


    Leng Zi Chen, who was still excited for her recovery, scolded her the moment he heard that she had woken up. He was so angry that he puffed his beard and glared with his eyes.


    Just as he was about to get angry, Mo Yanran''s next sentence made him shut down.


    "Idiot, who am I?"


    Uh, after so much fuss, did she really not know who she was anymore? He thought she knew him, so she called him that on purpose.


    But now it seemed that this wasn''t the case.


    He shook his body and looked at Mo Yanran, "You are the absolute idiot. Your surname is Mo, and your name is Mo Xiaobai. "


    Hehe, you son of a bitch, I saved your life, and you actually dare to call me an idiot. Little bastard, I won''t take advantage of your idiotic appearance to suppress and tease you. I''m not really called Leng Zi Chen anymore. Even though I hurt you, I really saved you!


    "Xiaobai?" It was awful. I don''t like it, child, I want it! "


    Looking at the children crying in the arms of the doctor, Mo Yanran screamed out.


    She waved her hand, indicating for those people to quickly put the broken child into her hands.


    Leng Zi Chen''s eyes sparkled as he stared at little Yi Fei, who was in her arms. Well, the first time, I was pissed and pulled. You motherfucker, you have to get the same treatment no matter what.


    However, he was disappointed. When Little Yi flew into her hands, he stopped crying and started "talking" to Mo Yanran. Of course, it was impossible for Xiao Fei to speak. She wasn''t a child prodigy from another world, so how could she speak human language when she was born?


    At this moment, she was speaking her self-righteous language, a language that no one could understand!


    Mo Yanran looked at Xiao Yifei, who was in her arms, and broke out into a smile. Child, you are my child. "I remember. I have a child. Hur Hur. Little thing, what''s your name?"


    Leng Zi Chen rubbed his nose. It felt like, why did he feel like he was eating something?


    This crappy girl, no one else could remember her, but she actually remembered those two crappy children.

 C212

    F * ck, he couldn''t remember anything at all.


    "She is called Mo Yi Fei, you can call her Fei. That little brat is still crying. It''s your son. Aren''t they all pretty cool names? "I really like it."


    Leng Zi Chen proudly announced the names of these two children. He looked at Mo Yanran with a pleased look on his face, wanting to hear her acknowledgement of her name.


    Mo Yanran frowned, "Why do I feel that this name is so simple?" Sigh, forget it. Such a simple name, such a good name. Let''s just let it go like this. "Come, Mommy will go hug the knife, otherwise, the knife will taste good."


    After sending him off to Leng Zi Chen''s arms, Leng Zi Chen did not think much about it and went to pick him up.


    As soon as he hugged her, his expression changed again.


    When Laura saw his constipated expression, she immediately understood what was going on. For her job, and for this month''s salary, the brave Laura immediately went forward and hugged Lil ''Yi.


    As for Leng Zi Chen, he acted like he had gone mad and ran towards the bathroom.


    What was still teasing the child was that when he saw the speed at which he ran faster than a long-distance runner, he was stunned on the spot. He pulled? He must have eaten something bad. Otherwise, how can he be so fast? "


    The faces of everyone on the side were all tense, not daring to show the slightest bit of emotion. This, their boss, could only be extremely lucky. Hugging him once and flying him once, that little brat would give him a wonderful memory ˇ­


    Leng Zi Chen did not know whether to rejoice or to be depressed. Mo Yanran''s amnesia was indeed amnesia.


    Apart from her two children, everything else had been forgotten.


    However, the current Mo Yanran seemed to have lost all of her former gentleness and gentleness. Yes, she had the same mischievous look as a big child. Uh, as for her IQ, after the doctors'' collective verification, it seems that she isn''t that different from a twenty year old adult.


    However, there were many things that she truly could not remember.


    Thus, too much trouble would arise.


    For example, he had been busy for a long time. This time, he finally had the mood to find a woman to release him.


    It was said that if a man held it in for too long, he would eventually become sick from holding it in.


    How could Leng Zi Chen, who had always paid attention to pleasure, treat him unfairly?


    Thus, on this day, he summoned two women in an extremely good mood. In the end, he left behind a woman that seemed to be extremely charming and extremely good at doing things. Prepare... This time, it was full of meat.


    Lying on the woman''s body, Leng Zi Chen continued to kiss her and bite her ˇ­ The feeling of this woman''s soft body was truly wonderful.


    "Knock ˇ­" "Knock ˇ­"


    He wanted to ignore this voice, but it didn''t seem to be there, he wouldn''t let it go.


    The helpless Leng Zi Chen stood up and went straight to the door. When he opened it, he saw Mo Yanran''s face filled with anxiety, "Oh my god, Mr. Leng Zi Chen. About this, little Yi Fei has been screaming and crying nonstop, could he be sick? The nanny at home is cooking, I can''t call her, I know you are at home, so I came to ask you. If you have enough experience, can you help me look at her? "


    Although he was depressed, that little brat was still one of his friends ˇ­ It was an advanced toy, so Leng Zi Chen did not hesitate too much. He then walked around the large bath towel and headed towards the small, broken child''s room.


    The little broken child on the bed was crying loudly.


    He reached out his hand to test the temperature. It didn''t seem too hot.


    He then put one side of the milk beside her mouth, but the little thing didn''t eat it. It was still angrily waving its chubby hands around. They seemed to be protesting against her.


    There was nothing Leng Zi Chen could do, he could only reach out and pick up this broken child.


    Hands, habitually to support the small PP.


    With this support, he discovered that the place was sticky and slippery ˇ­


    F * ck, this ˇ­ The little rotten child actually peed sh * t! This little princess loved cleanliness and had such a strange habit. If she could be comfortable like this and didn''t cry and didn''t cry, that would be weird.


    Fortunately, he had gotten used to being tossed around by Xiao Yifei. Thus, this slippery and sticky substance caused his stomach to churn. However, Leng Zi Chen could still forcibly endure it now.


    She quickly pulled out a tissue at the side, wiped off the little brat''s PP, and quickly put on a piece of paper and underwear for her to wear. After putting her into the cradle, Leng Zi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Oh my god, I knew it. As long as you call Mr. Leng Zi Chen, you will settle it. "I wanted to get rid of her too, but I don''t know how. So I can only call you.


    The dumbstruck Mo Yanran looked at Leng Zi Chen who took care of the lousy child in a matter of moments, as if she was relieved of a heavy burden.


    Unknowingly, he had brought up the matter of her not wanting to make a lousy child out of him.


    Leng Zi Chen was so angry. Emotion, it''s not that this little rotten child is sick, but that you came to me to wipe your ass because of this little thing. Here I... Not yet the father. F * ck, you actually did such a terrible thing ˇ­ He truly felt wronged.


    "Um, Mo Yanran, I need to tell you this. I''m not the father of these children, so you don''t need them to look for me whenever there''s a problem. In the future. This sort of thing, you either have to settle it yourself, or find a nanny. "


    After throwing down these vicious words, Leng Zi Chen wanted to leave impatiently.


    Mo Yanran lowered her head, and her shoulders started to twitch.


    "Howl ˇ­"


    This fragile weeping sound... It was like a heavy hammer smashing into Leng Zi Chen''s heart.


    He wanted to leave, but his feet felt like they weighed a thousand pounds.


    Why did he stop walking?


    He tried it twice and walked two steps forward. Every step he took, he would hear the stifled cries behind him ˇ­ Leng Zi Chen had been defeated.


    This, was truly torturing him to death.


    He pinched his own face, causing Leng Zi Chen to turn around gloomily. He walked in front of Mo Yanran and handed her a tissue, "Wipe it."


    After pulling the tissue, Mo Yanran raised her head with a face full of tears. Her eyes were wide, and her thick eyelashes were filled with tears.


    It made Leng Zi Chen''s heart clench. He reached out his hand to wipe the tears off Mo Yanran''s face, "Cry, cry, continue crying, I don''t want you anymore. I want to see what else can you do?" Shut up! If you don''t shut up, this rotten child will piss again! I really ˇ­ I really won''t care about it anymore! "


    "Thank you. I like you very much." Pure love is not love. But, these words, this kiss ˇ­


    but it was born ˇ­ It hit Leng Zi Chen''s heart.


    Her face was still wet, and her scent still lingered.


    His whole body felt like it was floating in the clouds, floating in the air. That kind of incomparably wonderful feeling ˇ­ Unexpectedly ˇ­ I''ve got ten or eight girls who are better than I am... It felt even more comfortable.


    With that beautiful smile on his face, he walked into the room.


    That beautiful female snake climbed onto his body again, just like before. He stretched out his hand, wanting to lick and eat him.


    However, in the next moment, Leng Zi Chen swept his body away, "Scram."


    It was like protecting a treasure, protecting the place that Mo Yanran kissed. Leng Zi Chen''s face was filled with anger.


    That beautiful female snake trembled in fear as she hugged her clothes and rolled out.


    This, money is important, life is also important. Although this noble young master was rich and was a good person, his temper was quite puzzling.


    It was time to go to bed after dinner. Mo Yanran was still brushing her teeth in the washroom.


    Leng Zi Chen also walked in. It seemed as if he had ˇ­ His performance was a bit strange.


    He would follow her wherever she went, not far from her.


    Now, as she brushed her teeth in the bathroom, he came in to do the same.


    "Hey, did you brush your teeth? Why aren''t you washing your face?"


    Mo Yanran, who was still smearing her Evening Frost, saw Leng Zi Chen brushing his teeth before leaving without washing his face. On the spot, she started to shout.


    "I... Who said I didn''t wash my face? I just washed up, okay? "


    Leng Zi Chen was stubborn, he shouted at Mo Yanran.


    Mo Yanran looked at him and held his hand, "Come here, come here. You are such a big person, why are you still acting so shamelessly like a child?" Um, just now, you only washed this side, you didn''t wash this side right? Hurry up, I''ll wash it for you. Lower your head, lower your head. Otherwise, I won''t be able to reach you. "


    He couldn''t help but point out, as if he was pushing his brain right in front of his face.


    With this press, he had enough seats.


    However ˇ­ Leng Zi Chen felt unwell.


    This woman was in her lactation phase, and right now, his mouth was pointed right at her chest.


    That feeling ˇ­ How could it be compared to a fiery and restless movement?


    What was even worse was that Mo Yanran did not go out, and in order to make it easier for her to feed her children, she was wearing loose, slightly transparent clothes.


    How much perseverance would it take to control this expectation?


    Eh, you still have two whirlpools? "I''ve heard from someone that this man with two swirls in his head is a man who can''t do anything about it.


    Pressing down on his head, Mo Yanran''s hand was plucking at his head. And his head... She was directly pressed against his chest ˇ­


    "Leng Zi Chen, are you hungry?"


    The clear and melodious question on his head made Leng Zi Chen want to continue eating, but the desire to do so immediately disappeared.


    He raised his head and quickly retreated.


    With an awkward expression, he looked at the wide-eyed Mo Yanran, "Ah ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran''s eyes swept across him, "Sigh, so what if you''re hungry? Why don''t I cook something for you? "I saw you eating my clothes with hunger. I think you are hungry."


    Shaking her head, Mo Yanran put away the towel in her hand, opened the door and walked out.


    Leng Zi Chen stood there in a daze for a long time. It felt like ˇ­ Well, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Mo Yanran, you have lost your memory. So it turns out that it was actually this fun. Actually, you''re doing a lot of things that you don''t quite understand, well, I think it''s good. Heehee ˇ­ Haha ˇ­ This kind of life, it must continue. "

 C213

    Covering his face, Leng Zi Chen looked at the red-faced man in the mirror.


    He kept on telling the man that he wasn''t Leng Zi Chen, he wasn''t Leng Zi Chen, this man was definitely not Leng Zi Chen.


    Pouring some cold water on his face made him feel a little bit more awake. Only then did Leng Zi Chen dare to go outside.


    The kitchen was crackling with noise. From the sound of it, it seemed that Mo Yanran had really gone to prepare some delicious food for him.


    Nanny took turns taking care of the children, but she was also very tired. Therefore, during this period of time, the nannies of the manor all squeezed into their beds like pigs when it was time to sleep. At this moment, Mo Yanran couldn''t call for a nanny, so she could only cook the food herself.


    The thought of being able to eat Mo Yanran''s delicious and tasty love supper made Leng Zi Chen''s heart throb once again.


    He sat on the sofa and waited for the fresh and delicious person to bring it to him.


    However, when the smell of meat entered his nose, all of Leng Zi Chen''s beautiful dreams were dispelled.


    How could he forget? The current Mo Yanran had lost her memories. She had lost her memories. There were many things that she could make in the past, which meant that she could not remember!


    Realizing this, Leng Zi Chen fell into a state of disarray. Just by smelling this smell, he could imagine what kind of earth-shattering scene had occurred in the kitchen.


    Before he even reached the kitchen, he saw Mo Yanran walking out with a dejected expression.


    "Leng Zi Chen, I''m sorry, I did not do it on purpose ˇ­" I... "I don''t know either. That thing is too many. After a long time, it will light up." Mo Yanran''s face was covered in grease, and there were even raging tears on it. No matter how one looked at her, it was hard to blame her.


    Anyway, Leng Zi Chen was unable to blame her. No matter what, they still wanted to make him a loving meal. At this moment ˇ­


    "No ˇ­." "It''s nothing. You forgot how to make dinner. About this, we won''t eat. We won''t eat anymore."


    Mo Yanran raised her head, and the tears on her face never stopped. Aww wow, she sadly looked behind her and grabbed Leng Zi Chen, "You ˇ­ Are you sure you don''t blame me? "


    Leng Zi Chen nodded his head vigorously, afraid that if he lowered his weight, this woman would cry while hugging him.


    The tears on her face dried up, replaced with a beautiful smile. Mo Yanran extended her hand and hugged Leng Zi Chen, and then kissed him on both sides of her face, "Leng Zi Chen, you are too kind. I forgot to tell you, the supplies in the kitchen might not be usable anymore. "That, the kitchen is currently in the process of being cooked."


    Leng Zi Chen was still floating in the air. Hearing her words, he nodded his head vigorously, "I won''t blame you, I really won''t blame you." Ah ˇ­ What did you say... You''re burning up a whole kitchen? Oh my god... Will it spread to this house? "


    Realizing this serious problem, Leng Zi Chen could no longer stand. Warmth in one''s arms, beauty in the other, everything, compared to one''s life ˇ­ It seemed that he was still a bit lacking.


    Mo Yanran, who was still hanging from her neck, was quickly pulled out and rushed to the kitchen where smoke was still billowing out.


    After the commotion had calmed down, Leng Zi Chen did not have the energy to eat again, much less look at the woman who only knew how to cause trouble.


    The latter looked at him innocently with the eyes of a little white rabbit. One moment he was conflicted, another moment he was frowning. "Seeing that she was still there, she said," "I''m really innocent, I didn''t mean it ˇ­


    "Why aren''t you going to bed yet? "Hurry up and go to sleep. Tomorrow, we still have to see those two rotten children."


    The exhausted Leng Zi Chen didn''t have the energy to scold this stupid woman again.


    He was now seriously suspecting where the talented and spirited woman whom he had taken a fancy to had gone to.


    Why did this woman change? It was fine if she didn''t know anything. He became a troublesome fairy at every turn. Yet, you can''t say a word to her.


    Because when you talk about her, her tears, it''s just a crackle.


    Even though Leng Chen was extremely fierce towards others on the surface, he was also extremely ruthless towards the majority of people. However, as soon as he faced her, he immediately became listless. All his viciousness was gone.


    When faced with her damnable tears, even if she burned a hole in the sky, he would probably raise his hand in surrender and say that he would burn it if it was good.


    "Can I compensate you with another kitchen in the future?" I heard that was your mother''s favorite kitchen. Mo Yanran sobbed as she wiped her tears away. In the end, she steeled her heart and said what she had said. Even though it was extremely difficult to make money.


    "Ai, so what if it''s burned. It''s fine, it''s just a kitchen. If it''s not burnt down, then I''m really lucky. You''d better go to bed early. If something happens to you tomorrow, I don''t know what I''ll do. "


    Leng Zi Chen waved his hand powerlessly, gesturing for Mo Yanran to leave quickly. He was really upset.


    As she sobbed, Mo Yanran disappeared.


    He felt that he was too useless. Children are not taken care of well, and adults are not taken care of well. It was even worse to make something simple to eat.


    Holding her head, she kept hitting it, "Why, why are you so stupid? Why can''t you remember? "


    However, in his mind, he couldn''t remember anything at all. But there was something.


    Once upon a time, there was a very vicious man who seemed to... He mocked himself.


    "Woman, come and rub my back."


    These words were so cold.


    Who is this? She was certain that this person was definitely not Leng Zi Chen''s. No matter how cold he was, it didn''t seem like he was as cold as that man. No one dared to go near him.


    "Who are you? Who is it? Go away... "Get lost ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran screamed out in pain. She rolled on the ground and smashed something until it fell to the ground.


    The moment Leng Zi Chen, who had heard the commotion, rushed in, all he saw was her screaming and rolling around on the ground.


    "Mo Yanran, wake up, wake up."


    Although he said her name was Mo Xiaobai, Leng Zi Chen didn''t really call her by that name. He still retained the name Mo Yanran. No matter what, it was people who were used to it.


    "I''m in so much pain. I''m in so much pain. There''s a man here. He''s so cold. I''m so scared ˇ­" "Leng Zi Chen, I''m so scared."


    Screaming in pain, Mo Yanran fainted on the ground.


    Leng Zi Chen called the family doctor, and from beginning to end, he could not bear to let go of her.


    He didn''t know when, but he had always loved staying with this woman and those two stupid kids. Although she only felt a sense of kinship towards him, he still enjoyed being together with her.


    Holding those two lousy kids, he felt as though they were his own family members.


    The kind that... It was similar to the feeling of blood melting into water... Let him enjoy it.


    "This is the aftermath of a car accident, don''t worry too much. As long as she tried to think of other things, she would end up in such a miserable situation. The best way is to not let her think about what happened in the past, so that she won''t suffer so much. "


    After the doctor''s diagnosis, he came to this conclusion. Leng Zi Chen placed her on the bed and gently caressed her face. With a pained heart, he smoothed out her tightly knitted eyebrows. However, in the next instant, this woman let out another pained moan. Lei Haoming ˇ­ "Get lost ˇ­"


    Hearing this name... Leng Zi Chen was stunned. His eyes widened in disbelief. He could not believe that he had heard that man''s name from this woman''s mouth!


    It was definitely a dream.


    Abruptly retracting his hand, he took a step back and stared at Mo Yanran who was lying on the bed as if she was a monster.


    "You have a grudge with Lei Haoming, but you actually have a grudge with him. Could it be that these two children are also the children of that man? "


    Closing his eyes in pain, Leng Zi Chen rushed out of the room.


    He ran to his room as if he had gone mad, opened a drawer in his room and looked at the photo album in his hands. His eyes became vicious.


    "Lei Haoming, if this really is your son and wife, haha ˇ­ "Then I can only say that all of this is heaven''s will, all of it is heaven''s will ˇ­"


    The uncontrollable laughter made Leng Zi Chen''s face look terrifying. He was just like Satan who had descended upon this world.


    As for the distant Lei Haoming, he was sitting blankly in his room. As he watched the advertisement for the baby on television, the corners of his mouth unconsciously lifted upwards.


    Back then, he and that woman had imagined a lot of things about their child. Unfortunately, even though she wanted to have children, she had never had one.


    If he gave birth to a girl, would he look exactly like her?


    If it was a boy, then it had to be the same as him. Only in this way could he be considered to be a son of the Lei Clan.


    Why would he think of her on this rainy night?


    Wasn''t she a woman who only wanted money? She had already seen through her true nature, so what was she trying to do here?


    On the bed, Lan Sisi was fast asleep.


    One look at her and Lei Haoming would inevitably compare her to Mo Yanran. Unfortunately, in the end, he tragically discovered that this woman, including any other woman, was incomparable to Mo Yanran.


    His thoughts in a mess, Lei Haoming no longer stayed on the bed. He took out a cigarette, and then blankly stood by the window, looking out at the world.


    That woman, how is she doing now? Was she living happily and comfortably with her adulterer? Closing his eyes, Lei Haoming felt as if a knife were twisting through his heart as he recalled all the scenes that had played out on the stage back then.


    He hated deceit, especially when it came to the people he loved and cared about the most.


    He still vividly remembered how his mother had deceived him all those years ago. Because of what had happened that year, his injuries were too severe. As a result, whenever he was bitten by a snake, he would be afraid of being bitten by a rope for ten years.


    When he finally opened his heart and decided to accept a woman from his heart, there was actually someone who ruthlessly defeated the woman in his heart like a god.


    This feeling, this bitter taste of being betrayed, wasn''t something that everyone could calmly accept. At the very least, he, Lei Haoming, could not accept this.


    Letting out a cloud of depressed smoke, he looked out the window at the jasmine flowers.


    The flowers bloomed, but she was gone.


    "Ancient necklace, accompany me by your side, my love ˇ­" At this moment, the phone kept ringing. Who was it in the middle of the night?


    No one would call him at this time of the day unless it was urgent.

 C214

    He picked it up and looked at the caller ID.


    How long has it been since I last saw this number?


    How could it be him?


    He picked it up, "Lei Haoming, are you still alive?"


    The voice from the phone was not gentle at all. On the contrary, it contained a kind of repressed hatred.


    "I will not die before you do. I am curious. The old one has died, why is the young one still alive? Normally, a man like you would have long been dead. "


    "Haha ˇ­" Yes, the old one died, and the young one lived happily. Isn''t this too surprising? Your final attack on my old man that year made him completely breathless. The current me, on the other hand, is living a carefree life. Do you feel like you have failed? "


    Lei Haoming frowned. Facing this sort of boring phone call, he had the urge to hang up.


    "I won''t fail. I, Lei Haoming, have never regretted what I have done, nor will I feel that I have failed." Back then, your old man and I were merely the victors and the losers, who can blame him? It was you, why have you not thought about it for so long? "


    "Humph, Lei Haoming, no one can understand such a thing. One day, I will trample you under my feet. Finally, I will see you beg me. Haha ˇ­ "Lei Haoming, I believe that this day will soon come."


    This sort of arrogant tone had always been Lei Haoming''s specialty. But now, it had been snatched away by another voice from the phone. This made him feel extremely unhappy, especially unhappy.


    "Oh? Listening to how confident you are, it can''t be that you have made some preparations, right? I''m really looking forward to it. "


    "Soon, Lei Haoming. This day will soon come. I believe that the arrival of that day will make my blood boil. "Haha ˇ­"


    The man hung up the phone with a clap. Lei Haoming was so angry that he almost wanted to throw the phone out. Ye Zichen thought about how he didn''t need to do it for such a person, and then chucked the phone onto the sofa.


    As soon as he threw it over, the phone rang again.


    Ye Zichen frowned, feeling like that man was going crazy.


    He took the phone and checked it. It was no longer the previous number. It was the number of the person he had sent to investigate.


    "Boss, what we found could be ˇ­" It''s a bit of a surprise to you. " Zhou Haitian was hesitating on the phone. It was rare to see him like this.


    "Speak!" "Forget it, come to my study. I''ll look into it myself."


    There was joy and seriousness in his eyes.


    Because Mo Yanran''s matter was too sudden, Lei Haoming also calmed down after the incident. He felt that even though everything was real, Mo Yanran had indeed done it. However, he had a nagging feeling that when he thought of all these, why did it seem like ˇ­ Such an incredible coincidence.


    He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. Therefore, he instructed Zhou Haitian to investigate. It was important to investigate the matter clearly before returning.


    Zhou Haitian had been gone for more than a month, and it was impossible to say exactly what he had investigated.


    In his heart, he faintly hoped that what he found out was another reason. That woman, as long as she was with him, he would feel especially warm and charming ˇ­ She shouldn''t be someone who only wanted money that way!


    "Back then, Miss Mo did indeed go to the club to try her luck. She even set a record for the highest auction that year. It was all because of Miss Mo''s poise and outstanding performance on the stage. On this point, there were videos of the scene. As for how it came out, it was probably because of a waiter. He had an impression of Miss Mo back then, so he recognized her when she went there later on.


    According to him, a man was looking for him and was going to take the files and the disc. He was given a million yuan for sealing his mouth. Originally, this brat did not want to tell me the truth. I compared the blade to his life, that brat admitted to everything. "


    When Zhou Haitian mentioned this matter, he actually did not feel the slightest bit ashamed. Having been on this path for so many years, he was completely numb to such a child''s play.


    Not to mention scaring him, if that brat really didn''t tell the truth, then it was highly likely that he would have castrated him.


    "This kid, I will make him suffer a fate worse than death." After inhaling for a long time, Lei Haoming finally spoke these words.


    "Okay, I will do this matter in the future. However, there was another surprising thing. Boss, you don''t want to know? "Miss Mo, who''s the first man?"


    This question was quite strange. Lei Haiming''s eyebrows shot up as he looked at Zhou Haitian. This fellow wasn''t someone who knew how to keep others in suspense. There was naturally a reason for him to ask such a question.


    Somewhat nervously, Lei Haoming asked with a hoarse voice, "Yes ˇ­" "Who?"


    "Look at the date here. I think you might have some ideas."


    Zhou Haitin pointed out the date and the time of the incident.


    Lei Haoming looked down. As he saw the fifteenth day of the third month, he was stunned.


    After a long moment passed, he looked up at Zhou Haitian in disbelief. "That day ˇ­." Is this the day I look for women every year? will not... How could this be ˇ­ Such a coincidence? "


    Lei Haoming wanted to laugh, cry, feel, and live ˇ­ It was f * cking dramatic.


    In the past, he would find a woman to spend the day with him. He crazily tortured them until they cried out miserably again and again, while listening to them fall from their most excited peak into the depths of hell.


    He remembered that one year, he had enjoyed a delicious meal like he always did. However, that day, he lost control of himself.


    He felt that the taste of that woman was pretty good, and had the thought of reuniting with her again. However, that person at that time, Ouyang Xiu told himself that the woman said she would only sell it once, and she wouldn''t accept it a second time.


    At that time, Ouyang Xiu had wanted to go find him, but he had said that such a thing wasn''t necessary. You can''t even find a woman with money ˇ­


    He would never have thought that the woman who he had stopped selling back then would actually be his little girl. Yes, only she would do such a thing.


    However, she ˇ­


    "Did you check, why would she ˇ­" Did you take the initiative to bid? " Feelings, dull heartache. It was as if something was beating on it. It felt really bad.


    "Because of sher mother, her family has always been poor. When his father was young, he had always owned a small handmade outfit, but his business had never been very good. It was said that he had lost a lot of money, or perhaps it was better, that it was even. "At home, there was another woman who wasn''t in good health. That year when Miss Mo went to bid on her mother, her mother seemed to be in grave danger ˇ­"


    He reached out his hand to stop Zhou Haitian from speaking any further. He could already guess what was coming next.


    His heart, however, felt as if it was being torn apart. The pain made it difficult to breathe.


    He would never have thought that the truth would be like this.


    Even though she did try to beat herself up. However, she ˇ­ So what kind of psychology undertakes this kind of activity?


    He clenched his fists tightly, feeling as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out.


    "Hai Tian, tell me, is this fate making fun of me? I... The woman I had a good impression of back then was actually entangled with me! And when I wanted to build a home with her, someone told me that she was an immoral woman. "The fact is, how painful would it be for her to do so?"


    Only now did Lei Haoming feel the pain of Mo Yanran standing alone on the stage. That feeling of being at a loss, that feeling of helplessness, was extremely painful. However, why didn''t he take another look at that disc?


    Stumbling back to the villa, he searched for the disc that he had only seen once and had never had the courage to see again.


    Although he hated it, he didn''t destroy it.


    He didn''t know why, but he didn''t want to just keep it.


    Watching her casually introducing herself on stage, watching her twist her waist and dance, doing things that could charm others.


    He didn''t have the kind of reaction that a man should have when looking at a woman. There was only sadness, and there was only sadness.


    At that time, her heart was bleeding.


    When Lei Haoming saw her turn around and the tears that fell from his eyes, his heart began to ache.


    He watched the scene back again and again. Finally, he was sure that what he saw was her tears.


    The angel''s tears, the tears of despair, the tears of helplessness...


    But then, what about him? What kind of mentality did he have to accept her?


    At that time, he had wanted to find a woman to torment her.


    Don''t let yourself spend that day alone in the most miserable and lonesome of days. Thus, he didn''t seem to be too gentle towards her. However, their teamwork still made him enthralled.


    "Boss, should we get Miss Mo back?" The current her might really need you. " Zhou Haitian''s words were like the devil''s voice, constantly ringing in his ears.


    "Will she forgive me? Hai Tian ˇ­ I''m afraid, you don''t know, that she, on the surface, is a very delicate and gentle woman. Sometimes, they were even extremely timid. However, the truth was that she was very stubborn and very angry. I''ve done so many things to hurt her, I''m not sure ˇ­ "


    "Boss, you have always been a person who dares to do things. Why are you so afraid of this?" Take out all the courage you once had. I believe in you, you will definitely succeed. "


    His conversation with Zhou Haitian was replayed over and over again. Lei Haoming felt that he really was a coward.


    Looking out the window at the rising sun, he revealed a confident smile.


    "My little wild horse, I will find you again. Believe me, this time, no matter how great the commotion, I will not hurt you again. But I want to be prepared for the thought of being hurt by you. "


    After making such a decision, Lei Haoming''s thoughts were completely set free. After a year of depression, his mood was exceptionally good.


    The door was pushed open, and a figure quietly slipped into the room.


    Soft hands on his shoulders, trying to knead him.


    However, Lei Haoming caught his hand and pulled her in front of him. Lei Haoming''s eyes were filled with unfathomable strangeness.


    "Haoming ˇ­" Seeing Lei Haoming like this, Lan Sisi felt some fear. This kind of him, made her feel that something was different.


    He hadn''t slept last night, she knew that. Even if he knew the truth, she wasn''t going to give up. Love was something that, once tried, was like poison. It was addictive, so no matter how you looked at it, it wouldn''t go away.


    Furthermore, from the very beginning, Lan Sisi had planned to tear off all decorum and continue on her own.

 C215

    "Sisi, thank you for accompanying me for more than a year. However, I have done the wrong thing. Now is the time for me to make amends. As for this matter, I am not allowed to be together with you anymore, so ˇ­ Let''s break up. "


    This past year, he didn''t even know what kind of life he had lived. As for the woman beside him, he didn''t even glance at her. He only knew that he was muddle-headed and that he was living a muddle-headed life. Now that he had determined the direction of his life, he naturally wouldn''t let his feelings go. There was nothing wrong with it.


    "Haoming..." Stop it. Love me again, okay? I just want to... You love me one last time. Ruthlessly... Love me desperately for the last time. "


    Lan Sisi''s face was covered in tears. She already knew that as long as this day came, she would be abandoned without any hesitation. However, the arrival of this day had made her so heartbroken.


    "Sisi, you are a good woman. You deserve the love of someone who truly loves you. I, not that man, my heart, long ago, was stolen by a woman. Right now, I want to find my heart. Without this heart, my life is just like death. You don''t love me, you just want to have me. When you find that your heart is gone, like mine, you will want to find it. "


    Lan Sisi''s eyes were sad.


    Retreating, she turned around weakly.


    Even if it was his last love, he would never give it to her again.


    Once he recognized his own heart, he would also be an infatuated man. He''d always thought that Ye Zichen would be a heartless and merciless man, but he still couldn''t escape the word ''love''. The most unfortunate thing was that he could not obtain that heart of his!


    Lei Haoming, you want to find that woman to compensate you, you want to find your own heart. All of this is impossible as you wish.


    You, just wait for my revenge. You are mine, and in this life, you can only be mine.


    Outside, Lance pulled out a series of phone calls and smiled when she learned that everything was as she had expected. Love was something that only prepared people would be able to gain.


    Fortunately, after all that had happened, she now had a new mindset. Even after Mo Yanran left, she had never really given up her current location.


    Now that Lei Haoming wanted to find her, she naturally wouldn''t do as she said.


    Du Qingwen stood under a tree and watched the leaves fall from the sky. He let out a sigh, and for some reason, he sighed.


    From afar, Mo Wan Feng looked at his wife who was getting whiter and whiter. A trace of heartache flashed past his eyes.


    Since the incident, his wife seemed to have aged a lot in just one night.


    In fact, it wasn''t just her. Everyone, including himself, had become old overnight.


    Of course, that child had suffered a lot.


    He had gone shopping with great difficulty, but there would still be cases of people taking advantage of him.


    If she was still alive, the children should have been alive for more than two months. This child, if he was still alive, he''d have to call them.


    However, after so long, she still hadn''t called. This, it also inadvertently showed that something had happened to her ˇ­


    Because of this, everyone lost their smiles. Even the laughing Naja`a.


    "It''s cold. Let''s go inside." Wearing a piece of clothing over Du Qinwen''s body, Mo Wanfeng escorted her inside.


    After his daughter''s accident, his wife had another serious illness.


    After that, I love standing alone in a daze. If you did not call her, she would stand alone for a long time.


    A white-haired man giving away a black-haired man was not something that anyone could accept.


    Furthermore, the child was pregnant with two children who were about to be born. The room was filled with clothes, shoes, and baby supplies for the children''s grandchildren.


    But none of them dared go to that room now. He was afraid that he would be hurt.


    "Old Mo, last night, I had a dream. She hugged our grandson and walked in front of me with a smile, asking me to name the children. I thought about it for a long time, but I couldn''t think of a name. I was going to call for you, but the kid was, too, and said someone was waiting for her. Just like that, he carried the children in his arms, turned around, and disappeared. It caused me to be unable to sleep for the rest of the night. Today, I have come here to see if she will come back. "


    Du Qinwen had always believed that her daughter, although she didn''t contact him, she wasn''t the sort to have a short life.


    She believed her daughter would come back. One day, she would bring her grandchildren with her as she walked towards him with a smile. Sweet and sweet, she called herself mother.


    His little grandchildren were also calling him grandma sweetly ˇ­


    Because of this thought, she would come to the courtyard every day, waiting for her worried daughter to return!


    "Zither Text ˇ­"


    Mo Wanfeng''s eyes grew watery. He really wanted to tell her that his daughter might not be here anymore. However, if that was the case, he would forcefully swallow it back down every time it reached his throat.


    After all, a little thought was a good thing. Moreover, he had a deep understanding of his wife''s stubbornness.


    Back then, no one thought that she would be able to give birth to a daughter. It was an ectopic pregnancy. However, she still stubbornly gave birth to her.


    Furthermore, he had survived until now. He was in a very healthy condition. It was just that his fate had been reversed.


    "Don''t say that we will definitely not come back. Old Mo, I don''t believe you. I always believed that my daughter was still alive. Only, something happened to her that we couldn''t imagine, so we can''t come back for the time being. All those years ago, all of you said that you couldn''t bear to give birth to her, but I still insisted on giving birth to her. The doctor said that I had created a miracle, and everyone who knew me said that I had created a miracle of life. I believe that such a miracle will happen to Ran Ran. My daughter, she would not have such a short life. Old Mo, you are just like this. You have no confidence in fate or me.


    If you were confident enough, you might have been successful in your career. "


    Mo Wanfeng lowered his head. Some things were indeed as his wife had said. He believed too much in fate, too much in the rules. However, in his life, there would really be miracles happening.


    Somehow, he also believed that this time, her wife was right.


    "Old partner, you''re right. I must also firmly believe that our Ran Ran will return. "


    The phone kept ringing. Mo Wanfeng picked it up.


    "Uncle, I''m Sisi ˇ­"


    As soon as he heard Lan Sisi''s voice, Mo Wanfeng found it hard to retort. Then, he remembered that this was his old classmate from back then.


    His eyes lit up. He thought that it was because Lan Sisi had given him news.


    He asked loudly on the spot, "Sisi, your old classmate, is she by your side? Or with you? Let her talk to us. " At the side, Du Qinwen''s hands trembled and she almost lost her balance.


    "Ah, of course... Is she not by your side? " Despite knowing that Mo Yanran was not around, Lan Sisi still asked in surprise.


    "Oh, he''s not here. So, she''s not by your side either." Clutching Du Qinwen''s hand tightly, Mo Wanfeng discovered that her hand was ice-cold.


    "She''s gone missing. She''s been missing for two and a half months. So far, we''ve been looking for her. "But there''s no clue. If you see her, would you mind telling us?" As for Lan Sisi, Mo Wanfeng didn''t know much about her.


    However, no matter what, she was still his daughter''s old classmate, so he felt that no matter what, they still had a little bit of old friendship.


    "Well, if I do see her, I''ll be the first to tell you. This sort of thing, Uncle doesn''t need you to say it. Oh right, there''s something I want to talk to you about... That''s right, perhaps Lei Haoming, his conscience was being reprimanded, and he wanted to find out. At that time, I might come looking for you too. "


    "What? He still dares to look for us? Hmph, if he dares to come, I''ll teach him a lesson." [If it wasn''t for him, how did we end up like this?] If it wasn''t for him, my family would still be fine. Maybe they would have already found a man who liked her and discussed how to get married and have children together. It was this Bastard who destroyed my daughter. If he dares to come, I will break his legs first. "


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Lengfeng still couldn''t catch his breath.


    Du Qin Wen bit his lips as he looked into the distance. It was unknown what his heart was thinking about.


    "Dad, Mom, what are you two standing there so stupidly for? My mom is in bad health too, so don''t keep running away from here. "In a while, something will happen to our bodies, and then, we''ll have to blame ourselves for coming back."


    A deep voice sounded out from behind them. The two of them turned around together and looked at Chen Yaoqi, who had a haggard expression. Ever since Mo Yanran disappeared, Chen Yaoqi had not been able to find peace.


    He kept sending people to search for her. He even took her picture to search around the area.


    Every day, as long as he had the time, he would search for a way to look for someone in the major hospitals.


    A young man who used to be strong and healthy had now become dark and thin. Even worse, his eyes were sunken in, and he looked as if he had aged quite a few years.


    "Yaozhi, I know. Let''s go, let''s go in with mom. "Don''t go anywhere today. Let''s have a chat tonight."


    Her heart ached for her daughter, but when Du Qinwen saw Chen Yaoqi in such a state, her heart ached even more.


    Since her daughter had met with an accident, she and her wife would only feel sad. However, other than being sad, Chen Yaoqi also felt a layer of remorse.


    He still remembered the day he returned, his emotions went out of control.


    With a dumbfounded expression, he kept muttering, "Dad, mom, it''s me. I didn''t protect Ran properly. "You guys hit me, you guys scolded me, I lost her ˇ­"


    His absent-mindedness caused everyone who looked at him to tear up from their heartache. Laman''er''s heart softened, and she started to cry on the spot.


    The people who had sent him back at that time said that for five days and five nights in a row, Chen Yaoqi had actually not slept a wink.


    He was the one who forced him to go to bed in the name of a mother.


    But when he lay down, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t close them no matter what.


    After threatening him, he slowly closed his eyes. Less than an hour later, he woke up screaming.


    He had no choice but to put on his shoes and run outside ˇ­


    When she stopped him, he said that he dreamt that his whole body was covered in blood and he was helplessly running in the wilderness. He was going to save her, and he was going to find her and bring her back ˇ­


    These things made her heart ache, and it also made her slap him twice on the spot ˇ­


    Because he had completely lost control!

 C216

    Only a fierce beating would wake him up.


    After waking up, Chen Yaoqi went out to find Mo Yanran every day. Everyone had witnessed his insanity. Other than feeling pity for him, no one could blame him.


    "Mom, the weather is getting cold, so don''t stand outside all day. Of course, I will get it back. I lost her, so I''ll get it back. "


    Chen Yaoqi held Du Qinwen''s clothes tightly, a look of worry on his face.


    "Sigh, let this matter rest in peace. I keep feeling that she will definitely still be alive, but, it will be some time before we can see her again. You must also cherish your body in the future. Tell me, if you step on it, the two of us will ˇ­ "How can you be sad?"


    As she said this, Du Qinwen began to wipe away tears. Mo Wanfeng, who was standing at the side, felt even more sorrowful. Seeing these two old men, Chen Yaoqi was at a loss for words.


    He, was not alone. He still had his parents!


    Although they weren''t his blood-related parents, their friendship was even better than his own parents.


    "Excuse me ˇ­"


    Before he could enter the room, an uncertain voice sounded from behind him. Some familiar, some ear-piercing ˇ­


    The three of them turned their heads to look, only to see Lei Haoming standing outside the door with a big bag in his hand.


    A trace of anger flashed through Chen Yaoqi''s eyes, and he stared at him uneasily, "What are you doing here? "I''ve walked into the wrong place, get lost."


    Mo Lengfeng was even more straightforward. He picked up a stick and waved it at Lei Haoming. I''ll beat you to death, you actually dare to appear in front of us? Go back to where you came from! If it wasn''t for you, my family wouldn''t have died. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have been reduced to such a place. "Scram, scram for me ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming didn''t expect that his appearance would cause such a sensation. He covered his face, constantly dodging Mo Wanfeng''s attacks.


    Du Qingwen shouted loudly, "Old Mo, give me the stick, I''ll teach him a lesson. This brat, he actually dares to appear in front of us, he doesn''t want to live anymore."


    Du Qinwen snatched the stick from Mo Wanfeng''s hands and gave him a good beating. This time, Lei Haoming didn''t even dodge. He was born after receiving a blow from Du Qinwen.


    Seeing his face twisted in pain, Du Qinwen was stupefied, while Mo Wanfeng was stupefied. Chen Yao''s eyes were cold ˇ­ His fist had been clenched tightly.


    Lei Haoming pursed his lips, looking at the few of them in such a manner. It was still Chen Yaoqi who was much calmer than before.


    He stepped forward to pull the two elders away and gently advised Du Qinwen, "Mom, you go away, I''ll have a chat with him. We are civilized people, and we don''t have to act savagely to communicate with things like him. "


    Du Qinwen embarrassedly retreated to the side. She pulled Mo Wanfeng who was still gasping for breath, "Let''s go, old partner. This place is for the glory. I believe he can handle it."


    When Chen Yaoqi and Lei Haoming arrived at a coffee shop, Chen Yaoqi was staring at the coffee cup in front of them indifferently.


    It was Lei Haoming who broke the silence, "I came to look for my wife."


    The word ''wife'' deeply shocked Chen Yaoqi. Raising his head, he stared coldly at Lei Haoming, "Wife? If I remember correctly, Director Lei, you and my sister were primarily divorced on the day of their marriage. Furthermore, you destroyed the marriage right in front of so many people. I don''t believe that you would forget something like this, Boss Lei. "


    Lei Hao was silent. He raised his eyebrows and a hint of awkwardness appeared on his face. That... I was on the spur of the moment. "


    Chen Yao''s fist landed on Lei Haoming''s face. He sat down, and his eyes turned cold, "A moment of impulse. If all of these mistakes were made, it would only be a moment of impulse. Then if I kill someone, can''t I call it a moment of impulse? Lei Haoming, you really make me look down on you. Luckily, I thought you were a good man. I was wrong, you weren''t! I was with you, of course, and that was a mistake, a terrible mistake.


    "Scram, of course I won''t see you, we''ll just pretend you never appeared."


    Trying his best to remain calm towards this man, Chen Yaoqi did not want to lose his temper for no reason.


    "No, I know that I was wrong. Since I have made such a mistake, of course I have to give him a chance to repent. Right now, I am here specifically to repent. I will use the rest of my life to make up for my repentance. My heart will not deceive itself on this point. "


    The similarly persistent Lei Haoming didn''t back down in the slightest. He stared at Chen Yaoqi as he solemnly swore an oath.


    "Lei Hao has obviously disappeared. You came to look for her, wanting to make up for her. I also want to, but unfortunately, she''s gone. She''s lost, I''ve lost her. If it wasn''t for that, Lei Haoming, do you think I would have faced you so calmly? Do I sit down with you like this? Hehe ˇ­ "Because I''m not good either. I lost it for her."


    At this point, Chen Yaoqi held his head and began to cry. He was like this, without any disguise. There was only sincerity. Seeing him like this, Lei Haoming''s heart went cold to the bottom of the valley.


    "Of course ˇ­ It''s gone? " No wonder he didn''t see her after coming here for so long.


    No wonder, all of them, there was a dejected look on their faces. Only because that little girl had vanished.


    The look in his eyes was one of extreme panic. After a long time, Lei Haoming finally reacted, grabbing Chen Yaoqi, "He''s gone?" What was going on? Tell me about it. "Maybe I can find her. Hurry, as long as I lose his, it won''t be any other miserable thing that happens. I will definitely be able to find her."


    "It''s useless. Lei Haoming, if I could find it, would I not be able to? I have so many people in this place. I''ve asked so many people, large and small, just to find her. But so far, he couldn''t find it, not even a little bit. It''s all that damn man''s fault ˇ­ "


    After listening to Chen Yao''s intermittent narration, Lei Haoming''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    The two of them weakly sat on their chairs, looking at each other without saying anything. After a long time, Lei Haoming finally stood up.


    He walked along the street, looking at the people coming and going. There were so many of them, but there was no one he was looking for.


    In the distance, a petite figure flashed by.


    That silhouette resembled Mo Yanran, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. She sprinted forward, trying to catch the man.


    "..." "Polkrithma ˇ­" With a series of chattering sounds and an unfamiliar face, Lei Haoming let go in embarrassment. This person looked like Mo Yanran, but she was not.


    Disappointed, he repeatedly apologized and left dejectedly.


    While he was in Southeast Asia, Lei Haoming, like Chen Yaoqi, had mobilized everyone to look for that person. But there was nothing.


    While he was looking for something, another call came in.


    "Lei Haoming, where did you die? I was really worried about you. Now that I have returned, it is a pity that I did not see your old ''friend''. Sigh, I feel really regretful. "


    Hearing Leng Zi Chen''s gloomy voice, Lei Haoming gritted his teeth in anger. "Leng Zi Chen, if you have nothing to do after eating your fill, I will keep you busy."


    On the other end of the line, Leng Zi Chen laughed out loud, "Really, I was just about to give you this. I didn''t expect you to give it to me. Alright, I''ll tell you now, there seems to be a big problem in your company. A group of clothes, exposed by international radio because of the poor quality of the fabric. "This is a big mess. Lei Haoming, you should slowly get back to your work."


    After hanging up the phone, Leng Zi Chen was in a very good mood.


    He walked out of the room and slowly walked to the baby''s room. As he looked at the two sleeping children inside, a trace of gentleness appeared on his face.


    Pushing open the door of the room, he stretched out his hand to check the little butts. Luckily, they were not wet.


    Just as he was about to leave, Mo Yi Fei opened his eyes. When he saw him, he immediately started grabbing him with his little hands.


    The three-month-old Xiao Yifan couldn''t speak at the moment, but he was exceptionally active.


    She waved her chubby little arms with all her might.


    From time to time, he would spit out a bubble. Just like a fish in water.


    He reached out his hands and lifted her out of the cradle. Leng Zi Chen snorted softly as he pinched her face.


    I haven''t seen this little thing for a few days, I really do miss her.


    "Cluck, cluck ˇ­"


    The little thing was caught by Xiao Yifei. It chuckled and spat out a string of bubbles.


    While he was playing, a wave of moisture attacked him. Leng Zi Chen was so angry that his eyes turned green.


    "Damn it! Why do you always beat me back like this every time I hug you? Ahhh ˇ­ How many times have you wet me? Your mommy, she hasn''t been wet once so far! It''s too unfair! "


    The grieving and indignant Leng Zi Chen called for his nanny before rushing to the washroom.


    He swore a hundred and one times in his heart that he would never be attracted to such a beauty ever again. If he was fooled again, he definitely wouldn''t be Leng Zi Chen.


    "Zi Chen, what do you think of the clothes I designed for the children?"


    A clear and melodious voice rang out in the distance. Leng Zi Chen answered and quickly ran out.


    Mo Yanran waved happily at Leng Zi Chen with two beautiful pieces of children''s clothing in her hands.


    "Let me see. Eh, how can you design a flower skirt that flies like a boy''s Knight attire? I say, Little White, you ˇ­ Isn''t that too unique? "


    Mo Yanran rolled her eyes at him, "You don''t know? My precious daughter had to be a dignified woman since she was young, not a girl like that. Her daughter had taught her to stand on her own two feet since she was young, and she even had the power to stand on a man''s head. In this way, we will not be bullied in our future lives. "


    Leng Zi Chen, I''m afraid your daughter is now quite valiant. If I were to be taught like this in the future, I''m afraid ˇ­ It was still to be seen if he would become a figure that existed like a queen.


    "Then what about Little Saber''s clothes? Why did you design him so feminine? "


    "Mo Yanran raised her hand without any hesitation and threw a powerful bullet at him." You don''t understand again, do you? I found out that you''re really stupid! This son has been a fool since he was young. Since young, he has had to instill in his mother that he was number one, and everything else is secondary. "


    "What do you mean? Love, you want your son to treat you well since you were a child? "


    Mo Yanran chuckled, and showed a praising expression towards Leng Zi Chen, "Not bad, looks like you''ve finally improved. He knew that his son had been in control since he was young. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen a lot of women on TV who don''t get along well. So, I have to instill in my son the biggest mommy of all. "This point, let your son be in control of his mother''s hands since he was young!"

 C217

    "Woman, you are really bad! I think that this pair of children should follow me. Oh, right, there''s something I need to tell you. In the future, they''ll have to call me Daddy, not the one who did it now! "


    In the past few months, Mo Yanran''s intelligence had improved a lot. Right now, she could not only make simple meals, but also do the design work of her old profession.


    However, in such a complicated situation like emotions, it seemed to be a little lacking.


    "If you don''t call me godfather, then this is my real father''s territory? But, as you said, we''re not husband and wife. "Leng Zi Chen, don''t take advantage of my amnesia and think about taking advantage of me. Let me tell you, I''m only eating and staying with you for the time being, you can''t have any ideas about me." Mo Yanran puffed her cheeks with a face full of resentment.


    "Cough, this, it''s not like that. Just listen to me finish. The thing is, my parents, they''ve been forcing me to marry and have children. As you know, I''ve always loved to mingle in flowers. If you want me to live with a woman alone for the rest of my life, this will take my life. So, I might as well work with you. You''ll be my fake wife, and I''ll be your fake husband. Then we would pretend to be family. The two children had to call me father since they were young. This will be very lifelike, and I won''t have to fidget about getting married anymore! "


    Mo Yanran didn''t look at him, but shook her clothes instead. She tilted her head, wondering if she should add some tassels to her clothes.


    "Hey, I was asking you a question?"


    This woman was increasingly ignoring his existence.


    "Oh, tell me, I''m listening. However, doesn''t your plan have any benefits for me?" "If you want to find a cheap place, I can do it anywhere on the streets, but I don''t have to find you for this, do I?" Mo Yanran raised her head to look at him with a shrug, her face full of disdain.


    "Uh, let me tell you this, you want to find me as your godfather? The benefits are everywhere. First, your children will be doted upon by your father. Second, you don''t need to attract other people''s attention. This was extremely important! Third, you can have another month ˇ­ It was no less than a hundred thousand yuan worth of pocket money. This... For the time being, it could be considered a salary. Fourth, you have a cheap husband to pamper you. I''m so handsome and handsome, where are you going to find me? Fifth, you can also have my parents to love you and your children. "Sixth, in short, you have a lot of good things to do, so I don''t need to count them one by one."


    After listing out a bunch of benefits in one go, Mo Yanran felt dizzy just listening to him. It sounded like there were a lot of benefits that she could use.


    "Two hundred thousand yuan a month? Ah, that''s not right. You are so rich, you should at least spend a hundred thousand yuan on yourself. In other words, the three of us should prepare three hundred thousand yuan a month for our pocket money." I won''t do it if there''s less. "


    Leng Zi Chen was flabbergasted. "F * ck, you want me to make you into a nominal wife, but I didn''t touch a hair of yours. I''ll give you free food for you to wear, and you even want three hundred thousand yuan for pocket money." Isn''t your appetite a little too big? "


    Mo Yanran chuckled, and with a straight face, she said, "It''s not that big, but you have a lot of benefits too." First of all, you have a couple of clever and cute children in name. There was also a beautiful wife, who went out with us and assigned us to a family of five, a perfect couple. "This point will add countless glories to your face.


    Secondly, you don''t need to worry about your family anymore, you just need to find a woman to get married and start a family. Now that you''ve found me, not only can you have a wife, but also your children. In other words, the current you, will bring us back, and your parents will be even more overjoyed. Oh, no, you don''t have parents anymore. They will be happy with you and praise you more and more.


    Third, your sons and daughters, they are the stars of the future. If you have them, invest in them. No, that''s not right. When they grow up in the future, the role of father in the past will still be on your mind. I believe you will be pleasantly surprised at what they will do to you in return.


    Fourth, with me, I won''t interfere with your internal and external affairs. You can even bring the woman back anytime and anywhere. This point, for you, is to have a family, but also extremely free. In short, you are spending a small amount of money and making a profit.


    Fifth, in short, you have more good things to do! Therefore, finding someone like me to work with is your best choice. How about it? If it''s okay, we can go see your parents once we sign the contract. After that, we can start to work on all of the rules you mentioned for the future. "


    Mo Yanran''s posture, which seemed to be filled with experts negotiating, caused Leng Zi Chen''s jaw to drop once again. She, if all the children in the world were as smart as her, the parents in the world would probably be overjoyed.


    When she just woke up, this woman''s IQ was only 10 years old.


    It had only been a few months, but this woman looked like a shrewd merchant. He really didn''t know if he would be able to ride his head and shit in half a year.


    Seeing that he was still gloomily sizing up her, Mo Yanran rolled her eyes at him, "I say, you don''t have to be so pained, do you? After all, you are a big shot in the world of clothing, a big bro. A man like you, if you just picked up a girl, you would earn over a hundred thousand yuan. I''ve been accompanying you every day, pulling two kids along with you. You are no longer lonely, life is full not to mention, and have a good reputation. This, is what you earned.


    Do you have to be so pained by the three hundred thousand yuan of pocket money? Don''t tell me you''re such a cold-blooded young master, becoming so petty and petty now. If it''s really like that, I''ll despise you. In the future, you won''t even know me if you go out. Me, I can''t afford to lose my face. "I don''t date stingy men, I''ll find someone else to work with."


    When Leng Zi Chen heard that she still dared to work with others, he became furious on the spot.


    He clapped his hands. "Let''s go."


    The table in front of him was slapped so hard that it jumped. Mo Yanran was so scared that she screamed and jumped away. I said, where are you going? Gentle, calm, impulsive are devils, have you not heard of them? "


    Leng Zi Chen raised his head and glared at her, "Where are you going? Didn''t you say you were going to sign the contract? Let''s go, you don''t need to say that I''m being stingy."


    This woman, even if she lost her memory, she was still a schemer.


    Looking at the 300 thousand on the contract, Mo Yanran smiled and pressed the fingerprint on it.


    After signing the contract, she remembered that she had yet to discuss the details. She pinched the contract and frowned, "About that, I think it''s necessary for me to say that. Firstly, we are fake, so you can''t really touch me." Second, you have to act like a father in front of people. Even though, I said, you can have as many girls as you want. But I can''t let your girls ride on my head and bully my children. "On this point, if there are no objections, we will have to add them as well."


    Leng Zi Chen''s head ached faintly, he raised his hand, and shouted at her with dissatisfaction, "I say, Mo Yanran, are you done yet? "If it wasn''t for the fact that I saw you as that person''s ˇ­" Leng Zi Chen swallowed the word ''wife''. As he thought of using this woman to retaliate and attack Lei Haoming in the future, all of his dissatisfaction was swallowed up.


    Anyway, this woman was using his money now, but he would get more from her. Thinking about this, he swallowed all of his dissatisfaction and waved his hand, "Isn''t it just these two? Don''t worry, I won''t eat a princess like you even if it was given to me to eat." Which one of the women I want is not like a cow, with a slender waist that can be held with five fingers? "


    Mo Yanran wrote down these two pieces before putting them away in satisfaction.


    As they were leaving, Leng Zi Chen heard her mutter unhappily, "Hmph, you''re still talking. I don''t know who took advantage of me when I was still in the amnesia state ˇ­" Damn it, if it wasn''t for this, I would have added these two rules. "Taking advantage of someone being in a dangerous situation, I will definitely remember this matter."


    Leng Zi Chen covered his face. Damn, I thought that that matter was over just like that. I didn''t expect that once she recovered to be a normal person, this matter ˇ­ She actually kept it in her heart like this ˇ­


    Woo ˇ­ Leng Zi Chen realized that he was still missing that foolish, foolish woman who would always cause trouble for him and who would not know how to do anything, and who had to rely on him.


    Such a smart and cunning woman, he ˇ­ He couldn''t afford to offend her.


    After they finished discussing the contract, Leng Zi Chen decided to tidy Mo Yanran up. On a certain day, he carried the two children, who were more than four months old, and the beautiful, jade-like woman to pay his respects to his elders.


    In the lobby of the house, Old Man Leng was engaged in a conflict between an old woman''s nose and eyes.


    "How is your good grandson? But until now, I haven''t seen him run home many times. I said this brat isn''t right, we shouldn''t have brought him back. " The old man shouted angrily.


    "Alright, old man, if you miss our grandson, then just call him." Stop bickering with me here. How can I not know about your lousy thoughts? Isn''t it just because you''re thinking of our capable grandson? Oh right, he said he would give us a surprise and would be back soon. I wonder what kind of surprise it would be? "Old man, can you help me look at my hair?"


    The old lady was shaking her curly hair and kept looking around. No matter how she looked, she didn''t feel good.


    The old man was getting impatient, "She''s pretty, she''s pretty, how does she dress up? She''s an old man, and now she''s going to make a ruckus like a chicken''s nest. I don''t know what she''s thinking all day. Looking at you guys one by one, I feel very irritated. "


    The old lady''s mouth twitched, wanting to retort, but the doorbell rang.


    Before the old man could get up, she jumped up, "Old Leng, maintain your calm and respectful image. I''ll go open the door. I''ll go, your image is important. In front of others, especially in front of our grandson, you must be solemn. "


    The old lady''s eyes were overflowing with happiness, but the old man really did straighten his back and sat down on the sofa.


    As soon as the door was opened, the old lady looked at the babies on her grandson''s side and shrieked, "Grandson, are you doing a business selling children?!" Aren''t you too good at this? "Selling people twice the first time, that really makes me worried to death."

 C218

    Leng Zi Chen rolled his eyes. Why didn''t his old lady''s entertainment system change after so many years? As long as he sold babies.


    "Grandma, hold this little girl well for me. This is your great-granddaughter. This, where''s my dad? "


    When the old man heard that there was a child, he was so shocked that he could not care less about the grave and solemn issue. He immediately stood up and ran outside.


    When he saw the two children in Leng Zi Chen''s arms, his first reaction was, "Where did this brat go to traffic these two children?"


    His second reaction was to be happy and reach out his hand. He did not need Leng Zi Chen''s orders, and immediately brought over the other boy who was still sleeping soundly from his embrace.


    "Brat ˇ­" "Don''t tell me this pink kid is your seed?" When the old man asked this question, he felt as if his heart was about to leap out of his chest.


    When he held this child, he felt that this child was especially suitable for his eyes.


    She had delicate skin, bright and beautiful facial features, and faint eyebrows ˇ­ The feeling of being in your arms ˇ­ Compared to hugging that kid back then, it felt even better.


    When the old lady heard the old man''s words, she fell into a state of confusion on the spot. With furrowed eyebrows, he carefully observed the girl in his arms who was seriously studying him with her eyes wide open. He did not know if she was going to cry or express her feelings with excitement. "Where did this wild doll come from? Why do I look so conflicted?"


    Although the words were said like that, the old lady''s hands were tightly holding onto little Yi Fei tightly. She looked as if she was afraid that if she wasn''t careful enough, she would drop the little girl onto the ground.


    "I must solemnly introduce this person to all of you. This person is my son, Leng Yidao. This person, grandmother, you''re holding my daughter, Leng Yifei. As for the person behind me ˇ­ " Leng Zi Chen stretched out his hand and pulled Mo Yanran, who was still hiding behind him, over.


    Only now did the two elders realize that there was actually a living person behind their grandson. The old lady coughed and ran a hand through her hair.


    He looked at the woman in front of him. She was healthy and slim, with rosy skin and a straight face. His hands were twisted in front of him, appearing especially respectful ˇ­ Hmm, she seemed to be a pretty good woman. The most important thing was that she gave birth to such a great-grandson and his daughter.


    Therefore, the old lady''s first thought was that this girl ˇ­ She liked it.


    The old man quickly handed the sleeping brat over to the servant and adjusted his reading glasses as he scrutinized Mo Yanran.


    Judging from her flustered expression, the old man''s first thought was that this woman was definitely a pretty girl from a small family. If everyone came out with a woman, she would at least act arrogant.


    Even though he looked a little weak, but what was similar to the old lady''s thoughts was that he already had a grandchild, so no matter how dissatisfied he was, he wouldn''t go overboard.


    "Cough ˇ­" Since there are guests coming, Zi Chen, you should greet them in advance. I''ll have the servants prepare it properly. What''s his name? "


    Leng Zi Chen hurried forward to introduce her, "My wife, Mo Yanran, in the future, you can call her Little Mo or Ran Ran. She is very obedient. "Of course. Come, call me grandpa, grandma!"


    It was finally time for Leng Zi Chen to exercise her power in broad daylight. His performance was really like that of a serious husband, and Mo Yanran originally wanted to be angry, but when she thought about how she played the role of a young, jade-like daughter-in-law, no matter how dissatisfied she was, she decided to put up with it for the sake of three hundred thousand yuan!


    "Grandfather, Grandmother ˇ­" "Of course!"


    As his grandfather, he could be considered to have formally paid respects to the elders of the Leng Clan. Even though Leng Yanran still looked serious on the surface, she still faintly responded to Mo Yanran''s call.


    Lin Xiangyu looked at the second child in front of her, as well as the woman who had fallen from the sky. Ye Zichen also handed the child in his hand to the servant, then turned around and grabbed Leng Zi Chen, pulling him into the room. Brat, since when did you have to do this to bring him in? "This, is not the wild woman and her children that you found for a high salary outside?"


    Leng Zi Chen sighed in his heart, this grandmother is truly wise. He was already an old man, yet he actually understood his character so well.


    He laughed. "Grandma, this, it was purely accidental. Um, I was originally just playing along. Sigh, who would have known that after a few months of playing, she already had two children. What can I do? I''ve already verified it. These two children are indeed my seeds. "


    Leng Zi, with a bitter face, took out two copies of DNA verification certificate that he had only asked for and placed them in front of Lin Xiangyu, "Here, take a look at this. This is an irrefutable fact." After all, they are my children, so I''ll bring them back for you to see. This, Little Mo''s family is really poor. A while ago, her parents passed away, so I decided to bring her back. You all have to watch over her well, so I''ll just marry her. "


    Leng Zi Chen had a dejected expression. That conflicted look on his face convinced Lin Xiangyu that this grandson had played with flowers too much and failed to make the best of it. He even made the woman give birth to a second child and ask for someone else to take responsibility for it.


    Thinking about that little girl just now, that pair of shiny eyes, and that fish mouth ˇ­ Lin Xiangyu thought that her identity as a mother could be ignored.


    She clapped her hands and looked at Leng Zi Chen with sympathy, "Grandson, this is fate. Just surrender." In this lifetime, you should just submit to her. For the sake of those two little babies, we''ll live like this. However, those two little toys were really good. "I like it. We agreed that during this period of time, the two of you will stay at home. After a period of time, the two of you will make up the marriage arrangements."


    He originally only wanted to coax the two elders, having a fair and honorable identity. He didn''t expect the old lady to ask him to make up the wedding. Leng Zi Chen felt a little dizzy on the spot. However, when he thought about how this wedding was going to be a good thing, at least, to make someone''s heart ache, he calmed down.


    "Well, if you want to make up the wedding, I''ll do it right away. What kind of specifications do you guys want? I can go and prepare them. Although she was a child born into a poor family, her temper was still a little stubborn. We don''t need to live together with you anymore, right? "


    Living with the two elders, this, there will definitely be a lot of things. This point was not ambiguous at all.


    "No, we have to accept that she has two children. We have to live with her. Otherwise, if you don''t have any feelings for her, what kind of words would that be? "


    The old lady thought about quarreling with the old man at home every day, and decided that it would be better to watch the two little girls bickering. She guessed that this day would be much more interesting.


    "Grandma, stop it. Our family is outside. No matter how noisy it is, it won''t bother you. "It''s better not to, let''s just live like this."


    The old lady''s pretty and cute roll up her head. "No, there''s no need to discuss it." Let the three of them come back and live together. As for you, whether you want to come back or not is your own business. Anyway, the three of them must definitely come back. "


    When Leng Zi Chen heard this, he screamed out, "Milk, you don''t need someone like you, right? With this little one, you''ll forget about me, the seed maker. Is there someone like you who would destroy the bridge after crossing the river? "No, I want to live with them. Without them, my life would be too monotonous."


    The old lady was amused. When Leng Zi Chen looked at her, her face returned to normal. It''s up to you, grandson. Anyway, your room has always been empty. As for the three of them, I''ll get someone to prepare them. The third floor, ah, no, the third floor. It''s too troublesome. Using the first floor as a nursery, I immediately sent someone to prepare it.


    As for your family''s little Jade, let her stay on the first floor as well. "What about you? You should stay on the second floor."


    After the old lady finished with her arrangements, she felt that the house was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Milk, if you want to arrange it, then arrange for my room to be on the first floor as well. "I''m lazy, I don''t want to go to the second floor anymore."


    Lin Xiangyu felt a chill run down her spine as she heard this. Grandson, you''re clearly the one who is reluctant to part with your wife and children. However, this was a good thing for a grandson who had been living in the middle of tens of thousands of flowers. He would have the thought of settling down in the family.


    Mo Yanran, who was sitting in the living room, received a strict interrogation from Old Man Leng.


    "How many members of your family?"


    "Just me and two kids."


    "Uh, it''s very miserable. Um, you don''t have siblings? "


    "Nope."


    "Have you graduated from university?"


    "..." "No way!"


    "What?" You haven''t even graduated from university? "


    The old man could not remain calm. This, it was one thing if you were poor, but how could you not have a single diploma? After all, my Leng Clan is also a scholar''s disciple. How can we take such a lady out of our clan in the future? However, this matter is a grandson''s matter, so I might as well ask something else. Thinking this way, the old tutor temporarily put this unpleasant issue on hold.


    "What do you know?"


    Mo Yanran pondered for a moment, "You can take care of your child now, and even do some simple housework. The other thing is to design some clothes for children. I wonder if this is something that can be counted as something? "


    The old man had the urge to get up and leave. The two children seemed rather cute and smart, but why did this woman ask him about it? It gave him the feeling of being a child?


    Inhaling, admonishing himself to be calm, the old man began to interrogate again. "Will you honor your husband?"


    Mo Yanran hesitated for a moment, but after thinking that it was fake, she still nodded her head.


    The old man was satisfied.


    "Forget it, let''s just let it be like this. Things have already come to a conclusion, and the child can also carry him to the door. You will live here from now on. "


    This point was not what Leng Zi Chen had said. Mo Yanran was getting anxious. If you want to live with the old one, you can''t reveal your identity?


    She waved her hand. "No, the two children are too noisy. I''m afraid that they will disturb you, so it''s better for us to return home."


    The old man thought of the old woman who had to roll her hair every day. These days were actually extremely boring and boring. With two little things to play with. As for their mother, being stupid, being easily bullied and not playing with little things, she was truly a fool.


    His eyes stared at her, "Up until now, I have been the one in charge of this family. Even if Leng Zi Chen comes out, I will make him agree to this matter. "


    Like this, Mo Yanran and her ''family'' lived together with two bored elders.


    That night, Leng Zi Chen entered Mo Yanran''s room as expected.

 C219

    Mo Yanran, who was changing into her pajamas, screamed when she saw him enter. She was so scared that she immediately pushed him, "Get out, get out. We agreed that we can''t go together. Why are you breaking the rules?"


    Leng Zi Chen helplessly threw up his hands, "I don''t want to sleep with you either? But you''re letting so many pairs of eyes in the family see that we''re a fake couple? Or do you want them to know that we are a married couple? Or do you want the two of them to kick me out again? "


    Mo Yanran was troubled. This was something she had never expected to be left behind by the two of them after returning here.


    Even if he wanted to leave, he couldn''t do so now.


    He looked around to see that there was no one else outside, then he hurriedly slammed the door shut, "Alright, we''ll sleep together for now. However, one bed, two quilts, this cannot go too far. "


    Leng Zi Chen shrugged his shoulders, "I was afraid that you would throw your weight around in the middle of the night and pounce on me." No matter what, I am still an unmarried young man. "They said, ''Thirty like wolves, once you get up, your two children''s mothers will eat me dry.'' I really don''t know."


    Mo Yanran was infuriated. This man, could she even say such words? "She turned her head to the side and angrily pulled the blanket out." "Then you''d better lock up your lower part. I don''t know if there''s that kind of chastity lock, but I think it''s best if you do something like that, so that you''ll be much safer."


    He went to bed angrily and slept alone. He ignored the snickering Leng Zi Chen.


    Leng Zi Chen was a pretty good man, now that he was asleep, he even ran over to check on his two little darlings.


    The old lady''s speed was indeed extremely fast.


    It was originally just a guest room, but with the old lady''s order, it was immediately turned into a pink infant''s room.


    The picture of the baby was pasted on the wall. It was also a picture of the two little darlings. This, of course, was also settled by the old lady in one day.


    Everything from the bed to the bell to the baby, from the afternoon on, all the baby merchants kept going in and out of the Leng Clan''s mansion ˇ­


    After kissing Xiao Yifei''s cheek, Leng Zi Chen entered Mo Yanran''s room.


    Actually, the old lady had prepared a room for him as well. However, Leng Zi Chen felt that with such a good opportunity, why must he sleep alone?


    His heart ˇ­ It moved.


    He had no choice but to admit that his own people seemed to like bargaining more and more with that woman, and they also liked to see her blushing in anger. Or perhaps it was because they had succeeded in bidding, so they were excited to the point that they looked like little kids ˇ­


    There was still a small chrysanthemum lamp in the room. Under the dim light, she was sleeping soundly and very heavily.


    There was a faint fragrance in the room that belonged to her.


    Beside her, there was also the smell of milk.


    She didn''t want to eat all the milk powder, so Mo Yanran had always advocated breastfeeding.


    Because of this, the children had not eaten milk powder for four months.


    Lying on her back, she wore loose pajamas. Leng Zi Chen''s throat started rolling.


    This woman, this posture... It was obvious that they were luring him.


    Thinking of the last time ˇ­ Leng Zi Chen''s entire body became restless and hot.


    He opened his fist and curled it up again. He really wanted to just pounce over like this. However, he knew that with this pounce, their relationship would come to an end.


    This little girl, before she had thought properly and accepted him, she definitely wouldn''t do anything reckless with him ˇ­


    Sighing, he went to bed helplessly.


    Try not to look at that woman. However, as the fragrance on her body became stronger, he also became tighter and tighter.


    At this moment, Mo Yanran turned over.


    His leg instantly landed on Leng Zi Chen''s body, and the next thing that happened was that Leng Zi Chen was bleeding even more profusely.


    This woman was actually like an octopus, hugging him tightly with all her limbs spread out.


    Leng Zi Chen''s mouth was wide open as he breathed in and out ˇ­


    This feeling was not at all unpleasant.


    Leng Zi Chen carefully moved her leg a little. Only then was he free. Leng Zi Chen smiled bitterly. Perhaps, in his entire life, he had never been as battered and exhausted as he was now.


    Hugging a woman, but not daring to touch her.


    "Of course ˇ­ Let go of me... This will make me... "I can''t sleep ˇ­"


    Stretching out her hand, she tried to pull Mo Yanran''s hand away. However, she finally managed to hold onto a pillow, so how could Mo Yanran let go of it right now?


    After a few flips, Leng Zi Chen gave up on the fight and accepted her fate as her free pillow.


    Her head rested on his neck, rubbing against it as if she''d found a comfortable place. Once again, he fell into a deep sleep.


    His breath lightly brushed against his face and neck. It was itching to go to his heart.


    This kind of situation made him cry out in pain.


    As she tossed and turned, she mustered the courage to pull Mo Yanran''s hand away from her heart. Unfortunately, the other leg had landed on his body. This way, he would be completely suppressed.


    "Oh my god, you woman. I really wonder if you want to pounce on me, eat me, then wipe me dry."


    He spread out his four helpless limbs and stared at the ceiling, enjoying the sight of this meaty body hugging him tightly. Beautiful, yet agonizing ˇ­ When the sun was about to rise, Leng Zi Chen fell into a deep sleep.


    The sleeping him, naturally, no longer had a hypocrite in front of others.


    With a flip of his hand, he pulled Mo Yanran into his embrace with his other hand ˇ­ Just like other women, she naturally grabbed onto Mo Yanran ˇ­


    The two of them slept soundly. They didn''t feel that anything was wrong with such a life ˇ­ Until...


    "Aha ˇ­" Leng Zi Chen, you pervert, I''ll beat you to death, I''ll beat you to death, you actually dared to capture me. You old pervert! "


    After waking up, Mo Yanran, who was about to yawn, discovered that something was wrong with her body.


    When she opened her eyes, she discovered that she was being held tightly by that bastard Leng Zi Chen. What made her embarrassed was that this ˇ­ This is a lactation period.


    The angry, embarrassed, angry, and hateful Mo Yanran, other than hitting this hateful person, she also punched and kicked him.


    "Hello ˇ­" Violent! Holy shit, you were the one that pressed me all night long. How did it become me? "


    Other than a few cries of protest, Leng Zi Chen, who had been beaten innocently, continued to jump around. All of a sudden, the room was filled with smoke, ghosts wailing and wolves howling.


    When the two of them had fought enough, they found that there were swishing sounds coming from behind them.


    Mo Yanran stiffened and turned around. Her forehead was covered in sweat.


    She realized that even though this Leng Clan was a big family, no one would greet them even if they entered their room.


    Lin Xiangyu, who had a head full of burning curls, was staring at him with a pair of curious and appreciative eyes.


    His expression made it seem as if he had seen a rare treasure.


    "Milk..." Grandmother ˇ­ Why did you come in without saying anything? " Mo Yanran awkwardly put down the lamp in her hands. She was going to tell Leng Zi Chen about this.


    Leng Zi Chen did not expect his grandmother to come uninvited. He covered his head with his hands and slowly moved in front of her. Milk, you too, why did you come uninvited? We are... It''s just a joke! "


    Lin Xiangyu looked at him, then looked at Mo Yanran, who was standing at the side. A happy smile blossomed on her round face.


    "Wifey Sun, you did a good job." He had the same demeanor as when I was young, when I used this trick to properly take care of his grandfather. Continue, I support you. "


    She gave Mo Yanran a thumbs up, turned around, and left calmly.


    Leng Zi Chen''s eyes were still wide open as he watched the old lady walk away. Only then did she turn around and look at Mo Yanran, "I say, tyrannosaurus rex, you were clearly the one who wanted to suppress me last night. It''s none of my business. What''s the matter between you and me? You don''t want me? I''m his biological grandson, your biological grandson. "


    It had only been a day since he entered the sect, and his status was already so low. Leng Zi Chen was deeply worried for his future.


    Mo Yanran threw the table lamp in front of her, raised her eyebrows and slowly walked towards him, "Leng Zi Chen, if you still dare to bring up last night''s matter, I''m not done with you. I''ll take the initiative to suppress you, you''re just a wolf. If I want to suppress you, how can you be so honest? Pui! I won''t believe it even if I beat you to death. "Damn you, there''s a piece of wood in the middle of the bed tonight."


    Leng Zi Chen was not angry, but was instead amused. He put his hands on his hips and walked past Mo Yanran, "When you press down on me, I must do something to make it my essence." Looks like men really can''t be too gentleman. Otherwise, people will say that you are being serious, not a man. "


    He said these words softly, causing Mo Yanran to be stunned on the spot.


    When he wanted to chase after the pervert and beat him up, Ye Zichen had already ran far away.


    "Here, Sun''s Wife, this is for you to eat. Now you''re full of milk." It''s better to eat more. Otherwise, those two little things will starve. "


    Leng Jiazhi looked at the night that the old woman was as good as that poor woman who could not show her face. Ye Zichen held his glasses up a few times. No matter how he looked at it, it felt like this thing was a bit strange.


    When Mo Yanran heard the old lady mention the word milk, her face immediately blushed.


    Leng Zi Chen, who was sitting across from him, remembered what had happened that morning because he had mentioned milk.


    Only then did he realize that he had a serious problem. Why couldn''t he feel it if he didn''t touch it?


    If he had known that he would be beaten up by the stench if he had touched it, he would have experienced it himself. He would have woken up earlier ˇ­ Then he would know what it was like.


    I''ve been imagining things for so long, but I don''t know what it feels like ˇ­ Leng Zi Chen''s regret could be imagined.


    Even with such a mindset, he was still a little uneasy about working in the office during the day.


    "Boss, the person you''re talking about has been searching for someone in Southeast Asia. However, he seemed to have gone back a few days ago. I think it''s because something happened at the company, so he went back to take care of it. "


    When his subordinate came to report the situation, Leng Zi Chen was somewhat absent-minded.


    "Yeah, yeah ˇ­" This is all he can do for now. You go down first and get someone''s secretary to help me plan my wedding. I''m going to have a grand wedding soon. Oh right, send an invitation card to Lei Haoming as well. No matter what, they were old friends. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to sit in this position today. "


    As he spoke of Lei Haoming, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across Leng Zi Chen''s face.


    There were some memories that couldn''t be erased no matter how hard he tried. Moreover, some people were responsible for the crimes they committed no matter what.


    Looking at the smiling picture on the table, a trace of malice flashed across Leng Zi Chen''s eyes.

 C220

    "Come, my dear great-grandson, give your grandmother a hug. "Look at this little thing, why does it love to sleep so much?"


    The old lady looked at Leng Dao and closed her eyes. She then frowned in displeasure. This brat didn''t look like that little girl, Yifei, who came out at around the same time as him.


    However, he had only come out a few minutes earlier, but his personality was quite lively.


    As soon as she flew away with Little Yi in her arms, she either danced or clapped towards you while talking and laughing.


    The little saber was completely different.


    The only thing he loved to do all day was to eat and sleep.


    His small face would frown if nothing happened. It felt like everyone in the world was in debt to him.


    "I say, Lin Xiangyu, do you understand now?" This grandson of mine is old and mature. "At such a young age, he''s already more experienced than his father. He''s definitely going to be a good manager in the future." The one who loved Little Saber the most was the old man.


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that this great-grandson was a genius. It didn''t seem like flying to that little girl, either laughing or making a ruckus.


    The worst case scenario would be to just urinate on him. He was truly unlucky. Although he had carried that girl in his arms five times, he was still hit by her twice.


    For this matter, even if the old man was beaten to death, he wouldn''t hug Xiao Yifan anymore.


    Well, I say, a knife is self-contained. How can a child not be cheerful?" It was better to just fly. This joke is just a joke. When I grow up, I will definitely be a good storyteller. I like little Yifan. This granddaughter of mine, in the future, I will train her to be like a queen. He wore high-heeled shoes and held a leather whip in his hand. His hair was slowly draped over his shoulders. Whenever a man disobeyed, he would whip them with his whip. Tsk tsk ˇ­ "How awe-inspiring ˇ­


    Mo Yanran, who came out with the bottle, was petrified upon hearing the old lady''s words. The Queen had to be nurtured since she was young.


    But why did the old lady love Queenie so much? Seeing her violently beat up her grandson, she had no objections. She even looked very encouraging, and now, looking at Xiao Yifei, she actually wanted to nurture her into a future Queen. It looked like the old lady was in the ''flying'' state of mind.


    "I''m not talking about you. Old woman, your dream will never come true. I think it''s better for me to cultivate my little blade into a little black sheep. This way of eating people that are like berserk queens, how great. "


    From these two''s dishonest conversation, Mo Yanran could finally figure out a few things. Feelings, just what kind of character these two had, they would raise these two little fellows into what kind of people.


    They were worried about the two little things'' future!


    "Xiao Yifei, come here. Daddy will give you a hug." When Leng Zi Chen, who had just returned from outside, saw his family in the courtyard, he could not help but feel a warm feeling in his heart.


    He quickly walked in front of Lin Xiangyu, hugged her, and then clicked his tongue.


    When Little Yi Fei saw him coming, he blew a bubble of joy as his eyes rolled around his body.


    His calf was also constantly kicking and beating. It looked like he wanted to stand up.


    "Come, let''s go for a walk on the ground."


    In order to fulfill the little princess'' wish, Leng Zi Chen had actually placed her on the ground and walked away.


    This frightened Lin Xiangyu and Mo Yanran, "She''s so small, and her bones are so soft. If you let her go like this, then when my daughter has problems, can you take responsibility?"


    The old lady unceremoniously snatched the excited Xiao Yihan over and landed a fist on Leng Zi Chen''s body.


    When he hit Leng Zi''s stomach, she was in so much pain that she started crying. He squatted down and said, "Grandmother ˇ­" "In the end, am I your grandson or not ˇ­"


    "No, I picked it up."


    Watching this scene, Mo Yanran''s lips curled up. As for the incident at night, she had really forgotten about it.


    However, the two of them still had to sleep together at night.


    When Mo Yanran came out of the shower, she saw Leng Zi Chen lying on the bed, reading a book. She frowned and pointed to the sofa, "Man, I advise you to sleep there. Otherwise, what else can we do tonight? I can''t guarantee."


    Leng Zi Chen snorted, "If you want to sleep, it''s also because of you. Alright, don''t worry, I won''t cross the line again tonight. This place has been placed by me. "


    Lifting up the quilt, he saw a row of thick books.


    Mo Yanran stared at the line of police lines, her heart was finally at ease.


    Smelling each other''s breathing, his eyelids grew heavy.


    When Leng Zi Chen was once again wrapped by a heavy object, he finally opened his eyes.


    It was an incomparable feeling. Comfortable and straightforward. Leng Zi Chen stretched out his hand to touch it, and with that touch, he was completely awake.


    His first thought was that he should let go now. Otherwise, a little girl would become a violent king. However, this... After thinking about it for so long, as a husband who had to shoulder a great reputation, it wouldn''t be too much to calculate it and touch it.


    He felt guilty. He glanced at the little girl. Other than her being closer to him, she only had her eyes closed.


    It seemed like the two little things had had enough during the day. She slept rather soundly at night.


    Should...


    He won''t wake up, right?


    Thinking about it this way, Leng Zi Chen''s courage grew. He had said that once there was something, there would be something that needed to be done. Now that he had tasted it, how could he let go and give up?


    "Ugh ˇ­" Slash, don''t make a ruckus. Mommy wants to sleep ˇ­ "


    This soul-shocking cry caused Leng Zi Chen''s soul to return to him alive.


    He quickly hid behind the blanket, closed his eyes, and did not dare to move.


    After confirming that the woman beside him was sleeping soundly, only then did he dare to open his eyes again.


    Letting out a deep breath, he began rubbing his face in front of Mo Yanran like a thief in the middle of the night, finding a delicious place to eat.


    At first, she was unconvinced, but now she insisted on going through with it. It was as if Leng Zi Chen was in a bad mood and was on par with Mo Yanran. He was not convinced at all. He could understand why this adult child would bully him, but why was he so bullied when he was sleeping?


    Leng Zi Chen had completely forgotten that no matter how tired Mo Yanran was, she would still be able to wake up if you were to do this to her.


    When Leng Zi Chen felt that there was a very obvious vicious gaze staring at him from above his head ˇ­


    He did not raise his head. Instead, he closed his eyes and slipped back into the blanket ˇ­


    "You still dare to pretend to be sleepwalking with me ˇ­ "Go to hell."


    Mo Yanran was extremely infuriated. Sleeping together with this demon, she was certain that it would never be peaceful. This hoodlum, not only did he find so many women outside, he was even staring at her now.


    F * ck, she used her Shadowless Leg and Flying Hair Claw on me. What''s the use of them?


    Other than screaming, Leng Zi Chen, who had been beaten to such a sorry state, really could not do anything else. After all, he had been completely suppressed in the beginning. However, you didn''t resist the temptation to stay, and instead snatched food from the mouth of a child. This, no matter what, was an immoral action.


    After a series of beatings, Mo Yanran stuffed the quilt into his hands and pointed at the sofa that wasn''t considered too small, "Either you get out, or you sleep on this big sofa. Go to bed again and I''ll cut your shit. "


    Gritting his teeth, his cold gaze swept across Leng Zi Chen''s crotch, scaring him to the point of covering his face with his hands and a dejected look on his face, "Alright, grandaunt. I''m just depressed. I''m so depressed. How can you treat me like that? "I am invincible and handsome ˇ­"


    A pillow flew up again, "If you make any more gurgling sounds..." With his other hand, a teacup fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    "That''s all!"


    Staring at Mo Yanran''s angry face, Leng Zi Chen was very calm and obedient as he slept on the bed (sofa).


    Actually, it was fine to go out and sleep in his own bed, but it was still living with the old man after all. You two are husband and wife, don''t you want to sleep together? Clearly, you have a problem. In order to be realistic and for reasons that he did not understand, Leng Zi Chen did not leave. He would rather sleep on a sofa that he had never slept on in his life than in a room that smelled of her. Smelling the fragrant scent, listening to her breathing ˇ­ This time, at least he would be able to sleep in peace. Not so irritable.


    However, this man had a perverted character. He didn''t vent his anger after a long time. In the mall, a man in his prime couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on?" Some were sad.


    On this day, he had finally finished all the work in the company. As he thought about how he felt about her, he also thought about how she was sticking close to him ˇ­ Leng Zi Chen was moved. His whole body was burning with restlessness, yet there was still a woman who delivered the goods to his doorstep uninvited.


    Thinking about how he hadn''t come here for so long, he was still in the middle of a fantasy. No matter what, Leng Zi Chen would never refuse such a wonderful item.


    The two of them rolled into the CEO Rest House in the office and held onto each other passionately before staring at each other to draw in air.


    In the end, his clothes were all gone. He looked at the tattoo on the woman''s belly and saw that it was Leng Zi''s Yu Wang.


    He remembered that the young woman''s body was completely white. Where on earth would there be such a red tattoo on her smooth and smooth body?


    Looking at that patch of red, it felt like the mouth of a vampire, waiting for him to be sucked in before ˇ­


    The smell of blood seemed to emanate from the woman''s body.


    "Darling... "Hurry up ˇ­"


    But today, Leng Zi Chen ˇ­ Smell the perfume this woman deliberately put on... Uh, no matter how I look at it, why do I feel so uncomfortable ˇ­


    "Reach out, pull the woman''s clothes up to cover her up, and then pop out a cheque." "Scram!"


    This order chilled the woman who was still in the midst of her passion.


    With tears in her eyes, she quickly took the cheque and left the shameful office, leaving behind a trail of tears as she left.


    Sitting naked on the sofa, Leng Zi Chen recalled the little woman in her pajamas walking around the room.


    She was bent over looking for something when she got home last night.


    All of these made him feel his blood boil as he thought about it.


    He had to admit that men only cared about the lower half of their body, and didn''t have the mental state of the upper half of their body to think about. However, was it really just the lower half? If that was the case, why didn''t he react at all?


    While he was showering, Leng Zi Chen kept thinking about this problem. He rushed around for a while before coming to the conclusion that he must have that little girl. Otherwise, he would lose interest in other women.

 C221

    For her own sake, as well as to take revenge on that man ˇ­ So... Leng Zi Chen decided that he would pursue Mo Yanran! He wanted her to become the real bride of him, Leng Zi Chen.


    Because of this, he immediately called a halt to all news of the wedding.


    "Withdraw the marriage and leave it for the time being. The knot, of course it had to be done. It was just that he didn''t want it to end for now. I still have some urgent matters that I haven''t dealt with yet. I''ll inform you when the matter is settled. "


    Wiping his hands, Leng Zi Chen was filled with passion and hope for the rest of his life. Although that woman already had two children, he still liked those two little things.


    It was not a bad feeling to be a father when she wasn''t even married yet.


    Leng Zi Chen really put in a lot of effort in order to deal with this stubborn, black woman, Mo Yanran.


    He found the female secretary and asked her how she could quickly fall in love with a man. After that, he got her to order a large bouquet of bright red roses.


    Holding the big bouquet of roses, he pressed the doorbell with a sweet smile.


    Generally speaking, as long as Mo Yanran wasn''t carrying her child and heard him ringing the bell, she would be the first to open the door.


    Today, it was her turn to hope.


    Looking at her smiling face, Leng Zi Chen realized that he had been depressed all day. It had been a hard day.


    "Aha ˇ­" You''re back. "Here, put on your slippers."


    Very good, the one who opened the door was indeed her.


    Unfortunately, Mo Yanran did not look at him. In her hand was a bowl of fruit paste rice for a child, and her other hand pointed at her slippers. After giving her orders, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Leng Zi Chen quickly handed the flower in his hand to her. "Here, this is for you."


    Mo Yanran blinked her eyes and asked with uncertainty, "You are for me?"


    "Right, can''t I?" Leng Zi Chen felt disorderly and uncomfortable as he was stared at by her puzzled eyes. It was just a flower, why are you so surprised? Damn, he didn''t send a bomb.


    "Sorry, I''m in lactation period right now. I don''t dare to touch this flower, so you should go over there. "After a while, because the pollen is allergic to it and the babies are not well, I will feel guilty and die."


    A gift of flowers, want to pursue a person''s idea, just like that, aborted.


    Leng Zi Chen''s first plan to give flowers to women had been a failure.


    Humans wouldn''t give up just because they failed once. Especially for a man like Leng Zi Chen, he was the type who got braver the more he fell.


    If the first time doesn''t work, I''ll try again tonight.


    After waiting for the children to go to bed, Mo Yanran yawned and slowly dragged them back to her room. As soon as she opened it, he could smell the strong scent of candles.


    He quickly went inside and passed through the small living room outside. What he saw was a row of English candlestick burning on the round table inside the room.


    On top of it, there was a bottle of red wine and two cups. In the middle, a budding rose was emitting a fragrant aroma...


    "Yo ˇ­" Leng Zi Chen, this has really been a romantic night. " Mo Yanran had an unfathomable smile on her face as she slowly walked towards Leng Zi Chen.


    "Hehe ˇ­" It''s too hard to watch you take care of your children every day, so I''ll help you ease the routine of your life. Come, celebrate the two hundred thirty-fifth day of our acquaintance. " Leng Zi Chen made a gesture of elegance. In the dim light, he had a refined and amiable smile.


    Such a smile had once captured a large group of women who loved him. He believed that this woman, who had two children, should be easier to defeat.


    After all, he was the famous and outstanding fifth brother of the diamond king. To be able to match up to such a man, it must have been a blessing that Mo Yanran had cultivated for a long time in her previous life.


    "I say, Leng Zi Chen, is your eyes twitching, and your arm suffering from senile retarded disease? I saw the smile on your face. It was really ''tiring'', and your actions were also ''fake''. Well, if you''re not feeling well, get a doctor and don''t get a stroke here. I''m tired of seeing you like this. "


    His words had dispelled all of Leng Zi Chen''s enthusiasm.


    He put away the smile that he thought was refined on his face and did not move an inch to maintain his handsome appearance. Leng Zi Chen angrily drank the wine in front of him.


    "Tsk tsk, no one told you that you can''t drink like this? Shall I teach you how to drink? Well, you have to drink like this. Come on, like me, sniff it, taste it, and finally sip it. Such a fine wine, to drink it like you would be a waste. "


    The series of lecture made Leng Zi Chen feel depressed.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Yanran impatiently, "I say, when my mom was still alive, she wasn''t as talkative as you." Why are you so upset right now? "Perhaps this is the nature of a mother, trembling!"


    However, she hadn''t had a drink in a long time. Ever since the birth of the child, it seemed she hadn''t had much to drink.


    Now that she tasted the comfortable feeling that she hadn''t felt in a long time, Mo Yanran really didn''t want to leave. Ignoring Leng Zi Chen, she sat down generously, "I said Leng Zi Chen, not you. A woman, when she has the mood to nag you, that means she still loves you or cares about you. Of course, don''t misunderstand, I''m only concerned about you. No matter what, you are still my children''s father in name. Therefore, it was only natural for him to be concerned about you. When a woman, if she doesn''t want to say anything, I think she either gave up on you or was heartless. In any case, it was a bad sign. Think about it, how can one person, to another person, live on when they have nothing to say to each other? "


    Leng Zi Chen''s eyes flashed, he raised his wine cup, and imitated Mo Yanran''s teachings: he took a light sniff, and then licked it with his tongue. It was slightly sweet and a little sour. It was very light, but the fragrance of the wine came from the tip of his tongue.


    The final taste, the sweet and sour taste, seeped into his heart just like that.


    "Not bad. I know about this method of drinking, but I never did." However, Mo Yanran, when I listen to you, why do I feel that you are very old? That feeling, it''s as if you''ve experienced many things? "Don''t tell me you''ve been troubled by love, or hurt by it?"


    Mo Yanran was stunned, that''s right, why did she say something like that? When she said these words, the disappointment and discomfort in her heart made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Putting down the cup, Mo Yanran looked at the man in front of her seriously, "Leng Zi Chen, where did you pick me up? How do you know my name, but not my family? Who am I? Where am I from? I really... And no family ˇ­ Father of the child, I don''t want to know. What I want to know is whether I have any relatives or not. "


    Once upon a time, when I woke up, I found out that I was


    Leng Zi Chen had picked it up. Mo Yanran had also asked where she came from, and if she had any relatives. But, the cold son of the devil Chen. After hearing that Chen Yaoqi was wantonly searching for her and had nearly gone mad because of her, he deliberately concealed the truth.


    He had only just started playing this game, how could he give up halfway through?


    If it was a few days ago, when he didn''t recognize his own thoughts, he would still have wanted to use Mo Yanran to retaliate against Lei Haoming. However, after he clearly understood his own feelings, his way of thinking changed.


    He did not need Mo Yanran to expose herself in front of those people.


    He didn''t need those people to rob her either. He needed to protect her and build a home with her. A home of love. Because of this, he decided to lie to Mo Yanran once again.


    "Of course, I have been lying to you. You have a family. However, your family is not that good. He likes to gamble all the time, and if he has nothing else to do, he''ll hit you. Of course, your surname is not Mo. Your real name is Chi Qingran, and you also have a father named Chi Canghai. I saw you at an auction. That was when I met you.


    Uh, specifically, your father probably lost miserably in gambling, so he sold you off.


    "I''ll take a picture of you and then be with you. Originally, I just wanted to raise you for another man to play with ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran''s fists were clenched so tightly that the sound of ''ge ge'' could be heard. Leng Zi Chen was screaming in his heart. I don''t want to be so cruel, but you will always ask me how I am going to make this lie up.


    "You don''t want to hear it, so I won''t say it. I won''t say it, okay?"


    "No, go on." Although Mo Yanran was angry, she still warned herself to take it seriously. Otherwise, this matter would never end.


    "Then, one day, I somehow got drunk. And then I went into the wrong room, into your room, and spent the night with you. In the end, you became pregnant. Then, I was afraid that you would run out in anger because I treated you badly. I accidentally hit a car and hurt you. If you don''t, I won''t admit that you''re my wife, and those two children aren''t my children either. After all, your birth was rather shabby. More importantly, I''m afraid that you will use your two children to threaten me. So... "You should despise me, right? So I told the outsiders that I picked you up, not my woman ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran was dumbfounded. How come it sounds like a TV show when you listen to such a lousy piece of news?


    Mo Yanran caught a glimpse of a mischievous smile in Leng Zi Chen''s eyes and immediately understood what was going on.


    She laughed, a charming laugh filled with love.


    "Oh, it''s like this. I would like to ask, when you were drinking, did I resist when you entered my room?"


    Leng Zi Chen was stunned for a moment before awkwardly touching his face, "About that, it''s because I saved you from those people. So you''ve always loved me, and besides, I''m... In your eyes, no matter how handsome you are, you are just a person who will go crazy when looking at you. Because of this, when I entered your room that night, not only did you not resist me, instead, you welcomed me on your own accord. Hehe ˇ­ It was you who took the initiative. "


    The smile on Mo Yanran''s face became even more cheerful.


    The wine in his hand swayed gently. In the end, a glass of wine spilled out. "Leng Zi Chen, you dead bastard, it''s fine if you want to take advantage of my amnesia. And now you''re making up such a lousy story to fool me. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old kid or am I a real amnesiac? Let me tell you, this kind of lie is completely false to me. Tell me honestly, what happened to us, and what else? "Am I surnamed Mo or Chi?

 C222

    He didn''t expect that the lie he came up with would be exposed. Leng Zi Chen felt that he had really failed miserably.


    However, he would still make up for it.


    With a pained expression on his face, Leng Zi Chen wiped away the wine on his face and looked at Mo Yanran with a troubled look, "Alright, alright. I''ll speak, I''ll speak truthfully. As for the truth of the matter, the first part was correct. But I lied about you and me. That, your child, is indeed... Not mine. But we do have a couple. "Here''s what happened ˇ­"


    Once again, Leng Zi Chen began to organize the script in his mind.


    "You were redeemed by me, but I gave you to a man. Then I regretted it and went to open your room. "But, it hurts, you were drugged, that man was going to ˇ­" And then, I ignored the fact that my partner in the big business would turn against me for taking you away. Beat that person unconscious, then carry you away, I sacrificed myself to save you. Finally, when you learned the truth, you became sad and gave up on me. After all, you are a proud woman. As soon as you leave, you seem to fall in love with a man outside. I... I came to you one day and we had a fight and you said you were pregnant and you were going to have a baby for that man. I hit you, and then you run, and when I''m in a hurry, I drive after you. I accidentally knocked you down... "My mind, also lost its memories ˇ­"


    These words, whether it was true or false, completely stunned Mo Yanran. Ye Zichen looked at Leng Zi Chen in confusion, wanting to see the truth from the look on his face. But this time, she could see nothing.


    In the end, he could only give up halfway through, "Alright, I''ll believe my surname is Chi for now. Well, as for the father, I don''t want to know. As for you ˇ­ "


    Mo Yanran wore a strange smile on her face. The ridicule in her eyes was undisguised, "Regarding what you said and how I came to know you, I think you are just bullsh * t. As a person, I don''t feel like I have anything to say to you." And from the way things are right now, I think... You really seem to want me, that is to say, you... Haha ˇ­ You actually fell in love with me in secret? It''s so funny, you would love me, too, when you''ve been among the flowers? And she was a mother with two children ˇ­ If it really is like this, not only will I despise you, I will also see you as useless. How can there be someone as funny as you in this world? "


    Leng Zi Chen was filled with grief and rage. It was indeed possible that he had fallen for this woman. That''s right, it should be possible that his family had fallen for her. But you have to keep laughing like this.


    Leng Zi Chen, whose face was covered in smiles, immediately choked, "I''ll tell you Mo Yanran, oh, no, I should call you Chi Qingran. Um, I''m going to fall in love with a pig, and I wouldn''t fall in love with a woman like you. I just want to see you pretend to be husband and wife with me in order to be more realistic. That''s why I want to be like a normal man and pursue you to a higher level. Since you''re unwilling to cooperate, then let''s do it. I''ll go to sleep. "


    Just like that, Mo Yanran mocked this newly formed relationship, killing it halfway through the journey.


    From then on, Leng Zi Chen no longer had any intentions of getting along with Mo Yanran, but he never brought up the issue of marriage. After all, he didn''t want Lei Haoming and Chen Yaoqi to know that she was with him.


    However, how could paper contain the fire?


    On this day, Chen Yaoqi finally arrived at where Leng Zi Chen was.


    "This is what my parents told me to bring to your grandpa. He even told me to go and see him."


    Placing a jar of pickled vegetables on the table, Chen Yaoqi looked at Leng Zi Chen and said with a smile.


    In the past, Leng Zi Chen''s grandfather had helped him before, and after he told Mo Wanfeng about this matter, he insisted that he come and see him.


    After all, he had to see his old benefactor in order to come to this city for public business. Mo Lengfeng had always valued etiquette like this.


    Considering that Chen Yaojiao''s house had everything, perhaps something as crisp and sour as pickled vegetables cooked by him could even catch the eyes of the elderly. Thus, he ordered Chen Yaoqi to bring over a pot of something like pickled vegetables.


    "Ah, look at my grandfather. He can also leave, right?"


    When they were about to reach his house, Chen Yaoqi suddenly recalled something very serious. About this, it''s just a small matter from grandpa. The most important thing is, if he saw Mo Yanran now, wouldn''t he be in trouble?


    This matter, how could he let Chen Yaojiao know about it?


    Therefore, Leng Zi Chen suddenly thought of something and parked his car by the roadside, "My grandfather hasn''t been feeling well these few days. How about you help me choose some dishes that are suitable for the elderly. I don''t have much experience in this area. "


    Hearing that the old man was sick, Chen Yao directly got off the car without saying anything further.


    After seeing him disappear into the market, Leng Zi Chen immediately took out his phone and called home.


    "Looking for Young Mistress."


    Very quickly, Mo Yanran''s crisp voice sounded.


    "Ah, my wife, this, I have an important matter to discuss with you. "Go to the * * place immediately, I have an accident I need to show you."


    "Oh, okay, but even though the kids are weaned now, they''ll be worried if they can''t see me later."


    Mo Yanran was a little conflicted. Generally speaking, Leng Zi Chen wouldn''t call her unless it was something important. It seems that calling to specifically talk about this matter is a rather urgent matter.


    "Oh, it''s alright. This matter can only be settled by you. Rest assured, when I return home later, I will take care of the good kids."


    After he had coaxed Mo Yanran, Leng Zi Chen called his secretary again, "In short, you will go to the and make sure my wife stays there, no matter what it takes, until I call or send a message, you will not be able to release her. "If you can''t do it, you can just pack up and leave.


    Once all the orders were given, Leng Zi, Elder Chen heaved a sigh of relief. This matter felt like being a thief.


    Chen Yaoqi quickly bought some dishes suitable for the elderly. In the past few years, when he was with Du Qinwen, he did indeed have more experience than Leng Zi Chen regarding the herbs that an old man with a poor body would eat.


    "Ah, that, flaunt it. I probably didn''t tell you that. Since the last time I met you, I''ve had bad luck. I have to say, you really are my nemesis. If I can, the one I don''t want to see the most in this life is you. Every time I see you, I''m going to be out of luck for a while. "


    There was a bitter expression on Leng Zi Chen''s face. Chen Yaoqi looked at him coolly, "Oh."


    Regardless of whether Chen Yaoqi asked or not, Leng Zi Chen directly revealed it." Well, for a while there, I got hooked on a little maid. After that, he had some sort of relationship with her that shouldn''t have happened. Originally, she had only wanted to play around for a bit, but who knew that the woman she played with later became pregnant. "By the time I found out, that damned woman had given me a son and a daughter.


    Hearing this, Chen Yaoqi''s mouth twitched, "Then congratulations. I didn''t expect you to be a man with a wife and children." "It seems like your wonderful life as a single person has come to an end!" Chen Yaoqi understood his old friend''s folk habits very well. This Leng Zi Chen was a person that was tied to a pile of women.


    "Really?" This matter was directly stabbed into my grandfather''s ear by that woman. You also know that the two of them are old and have nothing to do at home all day. So, even though I don''t have a wedding ceremony now, it''s about the same as getting married. "Say, I''ve never been in a relationship before, how could I be so unlucky as to become the child''s father?"


    Chen Yaoqi shook his head lightly, "Leng Zi Chen, having children is your fortune, cherish it." For no reason, Chen Yaoqi thought of the child in Mo Yanran''s womb. If those two children were to be safely born, it was likely that they would have been born seven to eight months ago.


    A child of seven or eight months is so cute when she''s in her prime.


    Mo Yanran walked away, followed by Leng Zi Chen and Chen Yao.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw Lin Xiangyu pushing him around the courtyard as they walked.


    A string of bells was attached to the elbow of Xiao Yifei''s arm. Seeing butterflies flying by, he shouted and shouted for them to catch up.


    The pair of black and white eyes swivelled around. With a single glance, one could tell that she was a girl with extremely high spiritual energy.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yaoqi was unable to move anymore.


    He ignored Leng Zi Chen''s greeting and walked towards the old lady.


    "Hi grandma, this is your grandson''s daughter?"


    Lin Xiangyu, who was standing in front and talking animatedly with Little Yifei, turned around to look at Chen Yaoqi after hearing his voice.


    "Hehe ˇ­" It had been a long time since they last saw each other. Yes, this is my grandson''s daughter, Zi Chen''s daughter. "Come, let''s fly! We greet uncle."


    Lin Xiangyu pushed the baby carriage over. The moment Chen Yaoqi saw Xiao Yifei, he was petrified. For no other reason than ˇ­ This little Xiao Fei was completely similar to Mo Yanran.


    That pair of eyes filled with spirit energy, that small mouth, and that facial features ˇ­ they didn''t resemble each other at all. Chen Yaojiao had been with Little Mo Yanran since she was young, so naturally, she remembered her childhood appearance.


    Looking at it now, isn''t this little thing that little girl from back then?


    He looked at Little Yi Fei in shock. He had no idea what Lin Xiangyu had said at all.


    "Ah ˇ­" Oh... "Heh ˇ­"


    Xiao Yifei reached out his hand and patted it continuously. That tender pink lips continued to mutter his own words.


    "This child wants to be carried by uncle?" Lin Xiangyu looked at Chen Yaoqi who was staring at her grandson in a daze. She had thought that this handsome dude was enchanted by this pretty little girl and had lost his spirit.


    The charm of this little granddaughter of hers wasn''t enough to mesmerize just one or two people, so she was very proud of her.


    "Come, let uncle give you a hug."


    How could Chen Yaoqi not hug such an adorable little fly? He reached out and lifted her out of the little stroller.


    Looking at Xiao Yifei once again, he couldn''t help but sigh. This child really did look like the Mo Yanran of his childhood. Leng Zi Chen, who was standing behind him, was flustered when he saw him staring intently at Little Yifei''s face.

 C223

    Leng Zi Chen walked up and carried Xiao Yifei from Chen Yaoqi''s embrace. As soon as he flew, he hugged his father. "Come, let''s go catch the butterfly."


    In order to prevent Chen Yaoqi from looking at Xiao Yifei and thinking about someone else, Leng Zi Chen could only quickly divert his attention.


    Chen Yaoqi and Lin Xiangyu started to chat as usual. Their eyes were also fixed on Leng Zi Chen as he carried Xiao Yifei away. Even though the child looked similar, but that was when she was young. The current Xiao Yifei was really too similar to Mo Yanran.


    Speaking of which, it seems that Leng Zi Chen was in Southeast Asia when something happened to him.


    Could it be ˇ­ Had he brought Ran here?


    There were some questions that the tank soldiers couldn''t get rid of in their minds.


    "Show off. Come on, let''s go inside. The old man was talking about you a while ago." "I said you''re a good person, why haven''t I come to see him in such a long time?"


    Lin Xiangyu led Chen Yaoqi into the house, where Leng Jiazhi was watching TV and exchanging glances with Little Blade. This great-grandson, he''s not noisy at all. Once you feed him up, he''ll go back to sleep. He could either quietly observe everything around him.


    When Chen Yaoqi and Lin Xiangyu entered the room, they saw an old man looking at a child in a blue light. From time to time, the two of them exchanged a look filled with deep feelings for each other.


    "Hello, uncle."


    Chen Yaoqi greeted Leng Jiazhi with a smile. Seeing that a guest had arrived, the nanny quickly pushed away the quiet Little Saber. Even though Chen Yaoqi wanted to see that child, he was unable to do so.


    "Aha ˇ­" Why didn''t you call me earlier? I can pick you up too. Come, come and sit. We''ll spar with each other later. "


    Seeing Chen Yaoqi, Leng Jiazhi was most excited to be able to play chess with him. In this aspect, he had always been an expert. Unlike Mo Wanfeng, his chess skills were extremely high. They were so high that those who had played chess with him no longer dared to play with him. But, the chess player, is love.


    After not getting involved with anyone for a period of time, his hands had become very itchy.


    His family''s Leng Zi Chen would not play chess with him, other than picking up girls, that brat didn''t seem to know how to play chess either.


    Chen Yaoqi was different. He knew how to do things. Although he would lose, he would occasionally play on equal footing with him. This was the reason why the old man loved to play chess with Chen Yaoqi the most.


    "Alright, let''s talk while we get down."


    Leng Zi Chen, who had followed them in, quickly ordered his two children to be taken away. Never let the two children out of the house if there''s nothing wrong.


    After playing a game of chess, it turned out to be a rare situation. The old tutor''s interest was piqued.


    "Come again, come again. Let''s show off our abilities. Today, we will definitely distinguish between the strong and the weak."


    Lin Xiangyu looked at the time. It was already time for dinner, and it was still time for dinner.


    "If you want to leave, you can leave after a while. It''s almost time to eat." Come, let''s go eat. "


    Leng Zi Chen, who was standing by the side, couldn''t wait for this dejected fellow to leave. However, he couldn''t kick them out in the open.


    As they sat down at the table, Lin Xiangyu and Leng Jiazhi realized that their dinner this evening was actually so calm.


    When he glanced around, he realized that the two little things were missing.


    "Sister-in-law, bring the children. "Without them, I feel so lonely."


    The old man spoke.


    "Dad, as long as the guests are here, I don''t need them anymore. That little girl, Yi Fei, is making people panic. " Leng Zi Chen advised with a seemingly indifferent tone.


    "Ugh ˇ­" Lin Xiangyu hesitated.


    "Tsk, you''re not an outsider, what nonsense are you spouting?" The old man was unhappy. One had to know that his precious grandson was his most favorite treasure to show off to others.


    "I don''t have a problem with that, and the baby is cute, so I like it when I look at her. Carry them out. I''d like to see them. " Chen Yaoqi laughed as he tried to persuade her.


    This way, even if Leng Zi Chen was unwilling, he could only agree.


    The nanny quickly pushed the two children up.


    Looking at that little boy who was like Lei Haoming''s version Q, Chen Yaoqi instantly stood up.


    He looked suspiciously at Leng Zi Chen, who was standing before him. The latter just sat there calmly.


    If a child was like Mo Yanran when she was young, then seeing a child now was like seeing Lei Haoming. Was such a coincidence too much of a coincidence?


    "Take a deep breath, then he smiled at the two of them." Grandfather, you guys take your time. I have something I need to talk to Leng Zi Chen about. "


    This matter was too important. So important that Chen Yaoqi felt that he needed to first find out about it.


    From the sudden change in Chen Yaoqi''s expression, Leng Zi knew that the two children were not hiding. It was likely that he would know something. However, he wasn''t afraid. Anyway, he had a way to deal with this.


    "Leng Zi Chen, I want to see the mother of my children. "Don''t give me any excuses, I must see the mother of the children."


    Alone with Leng Zi Chen, Chen Yaoqi went straight to the point.


    His hand kept twisting and turning. He had been looking for J for a long time, you know. Unfortunately, so far, he hadn''t been able to find her.


    Now that they saw the Q versions of Mo Yanran and Lei Haoming, it was not hard to imagine that the mother of these children was most likely Mo Yanran. However, she had not confirmed it yet. Therefore, she was still a bit nervous.


    "Oh, you want to see my wife? Well, I''ll call my father-in-law and ask him. My wife''s father, but my father-in-law is not in good shape. She went back to see him. "


    What Leng Zi Chen said was very clear, he couldn''t help but make Chen Yaoqi believe it. Could it really be someone else?


    Leng Zi Chen laughed as he reached for the phone, "Daddy, I''m Zi Chen. How is your old body? Oh, I found out. Is she here? I''m in a hurry. "Ah, no, then tell her later that I''m looking for her."


    Soon, he hung up the phone. Leng Zi Chen threw up his hands in regret, "My wife isn''t here. I just happened to be out shopping."


    With this sort of appearance, Chen Yaojiao became even more suspicious. He laughed mischievously, "Fine, your father-in-law. You can call us brothers, but at least count us as half of my father-in-law. We... Why don''t we go and see him? I still deserve this bit of filial piety. "


    Leng Zi Chen opened his eyes wide and glared fiercely at Chen Yaoqi, "Chen Yaoqi, you don''t believe me, do you? Are you still suspecting that I''ve got some sister of yours? Let me tell you, although your sister is also very beautiful, she is not my type. I don''t like women like her. So, you don''t have to doubt it anymore. In my opinion, if you go, you will only feel even more sad. Why don''t you go home and have a good time with the two of them? There''s still not enough hope. "


    The more he tried to stop her, the more Chen Yaoqi believed that the woman with the same reaction was precisely the woman he was looking for, Mo Yanran.


    He affectionately embraced Leng Zi Chen''s shoulder, "Let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s go and see him."


    As soon as the two of them left the house, Lin Xiangyu and Meng Yu looked at them from outside. "Eat, why does it look like we''re going out?"


    These two children had just been eating well. How did they become so busy in such a short time? A hint of doubt flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    "Oh, we have matters to attend to, so you all can eat first. There is no need to wait for us. Maybe we''ll be back in a little while. Ah, that''s right, Grandpa. Remember to give the two kids some fruit mud for a snack later. This matter cannot be forgotten. The little guys are growing, so we can''t let them eat badly. "


    Just as they were about to leave, Leng Zi Chen did not forget to instruct the two of them. After all, the fussy woman had told him everything. In a short while, he would not be able to properly take care of those little things by accompanying Chen Yaoqi out.


    He had experienced the woman''s invincibility and was terrified.


    "You have the potential to be a dad. Why didn''t I see before how much you loved your children? I suspect that you have no feelings for your woman at all, as you have said? "


    After exiting the room, Chen Yaoqi asked Leng Zi Chen in a mocking manner.


    "Haha ˇ­" "Um, is my daughter pretty?" Leng Zi Chen''s eyes flickered and he asked a question instead of answering.


    "Not bad. She''s pretty."


    "Then is my son handsome?"


    "Not bad, it''s a very calm little thing. Since young, I can tell that he must be a good manager when he grows up." There''s hope for your family business in the future. "


    Leng Zi Chen chuckled and waved his finger. "So, my family has such a pair of living treasures. Do you think that even if I don''t have any love, I will still have one now?"


    Chen Yaoqi was silent. This matter seemed to have been established as well.


    After all, if he had such a pair of children, he would also have love. Even though he only hugged Xiao Yifei. However, she gave him a very wonderful and very comfortable feeling.


    "So, I do love you now. Even though I didn''t have a good impression of the mothers of the children before, this kind of thing can be slowly developed. Haha ˇ­ "Isn''t that so? Where''s my son?"


    Chen Yaoqi''s eyes bulged when he heard the little eggplant. He slapped his hand away, "Scram to the side, you scram."


    How dare he call him by his eunuch''s name, this brat must be looking for death.


    While laughing in secret, Leng Zi Chen brought Chen Yaoqi to his cheap father-in-law''s house.


    As he opened the door, the sound of an old man coughing could be heard.


    The old man lifted his head, and when he saw Leng Zi Chen, a hint of gentleness flashed across his eyes, "Zi Chen, you came. You said that her classmate was calling her and wanted to meet her outside, so I let her go. I didn''t expect that you would care so much about my little ailment. "Come, sit, sit, this is?"


    The old man looked at Chen Yaoqi, who was standing behind Leng Zi Chen, and asked doubtfully. It was because, with a single glance, this man did not seem like the sort of person that would become a secretary.


    "Oh, this is my brother. When he hears that you are sick, he must come and see you. Come, let me introduce you, my father-in-law, Chi Canghai. "


    Chen Yaoqi''s eyes were fixed on the old man''s face. He had to admit that this old man really did look like Mo Wanfeng.


    "Heh, there''s nothing wrong with me. There''s no need to be so worried. Come, sit down, child. I''ll get someone to make tea. "


    The old man was a very enthusiastic person. He repeatedly gestured for Chen Yaoqi to sit down.


    As for Chen Yaoqi, his eyes fell upon the room. As he looked at the pictures on the walls, his heart ached. This was especially true of a picture of a young woman.


    "This?"


    Pointing at the woman on the wall, Chen Yao could tell that she appeared to be very similar to him. However, he knew that this person was definitely not him.

 C224

    Laughter, feel like the crescent moon, all your unhappiness, the plenary will be dispelled by her smile.


    Even though the girl on top was also smiling, her smile was extremely cold. It was somewhat gloomy. He felt that this woman wasn''t as sunny as he was. It was a bit more gloomy.


    "Oh, that''s Zi Chen''s wife, my daughter. Presumably, Mr. Chen has never seen my daughter before? Otherwise, you wouldn''t ask. By the way, what tea would you like to drink? How about coffee? "


    Her husband ordered people to prepare something to drink, but did not know their stomachs.


    Pain flashed through Chen Yao''s eyes, and he waved his hand, "Uncle, there''s no need. We still have things to do, so we''ll be leaving first. You should recuperate from your illness first." I''ll come and see you when I have time in the future. "


    The woman on the wall looked very much like herself. If she stayed here any longer, she would only be affected by the scenery. Thus, Chen Yao did not wish to stay in this sort of place any longer. Besides, one point had been hit by Leng Zi Chen''s words. The more hopeful they became, the more disappointed they were ˇ­ The bigger it gets.


    When he saw the children, he really thought that it was because of him. And of course, this matter had truly disappointed him.


    "Like I said, the greater your hope, the greater your disappointment. Kid, don''t suspect anything. Sigh, no matter what, we are old friends after all. How can you be like this? What about my old classmate from three years ago, is that true? "


    The joyful Leng Zi Chen continued to ridicule the depressed Chen Yaoqi. Looking at the shocked expression on his face, he didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy. On the contrary, he had a smug look on his face.


    This sort of appearance caused Chen Yaoqi to feel even more depressed.


    He turned around and glared at Leng Zi Chen fiercely, "Leng Zi Chen, don''t let me know that you are lying to me. "Let''s go, I''ll go back tonight."


    Not wanting to stay in this sorrowful place any longer, Chen Yaoqi waved his hand and left.


    It was too depressing, giving birth to a glimmer of hope, but despair.


    Watching Chen Yao leave, Leng Zi Chen finally relaxed.


    Wiping away his cold sweat, he had to admit that he was truly wise in this matter.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had made preparations beforehand, today would probably be the day the matter would be exposed.


    He took out his phone and wanted to call Mo Yanran. But when he thought about it, he felt that it wasn''t appropriate. Chen Yaoqi, would he obediently accept his fate and return?


    After a moment''s hesitation, Leng Zi Chen did not call her secretary to release her, but rather told her to use all means possible to keep her in the hotel.


    He still had to find someone to put on an act. If not, that fellow Chen Yaoqi might be able to kill him at any time now.


    Needless to say, Leng Zi Chen''s way of thinking was indeed correct.


    As Chen Yaoqi sat in the car, although he felt uncomfortable, he did not see the old man talking about his daughter in person. He had a feeling that this matter was not so coincidental.


    Who was called Ran Ran? The child was still the same as them?


    The most important thing was, of course, that the first pair of twins had also been pregnant.


    Now that a child and his mother looked similar, could this child also look similar to his father?


    If there were too many coincidences, it wouldn''t be called coincidences.


    He didn''t believe it, absolutely didn''t believe it.


    In order to confirm this fact, Chen Yaoqi delayed the flight and, at the right time, prepared to kill his way back to see the two of them.


    When Chen Yaoqi arrived at the Leng Clan with a bunch of children''s toys and clothes, the "family" was happily clamoring.


    The woman who looked somewhat similar to Mo Yanran was currently hugging and kissing their faces with a smile.


    Leng Zi Chen was also doing his best to feed the children.


    The two elders, on the other hand, laughed as they watched them fight. The scene was quite harmonious and quite harmonious.


    This sort of scene caused Chen Yaoqi to be utterly disappointed.


    Leng Zi Chen looked at Chen Yaoqi, who had returned once again. He hid his smile and pulled the woman beside him, "Ran, let me introduce him to you. This is my good brother, Chen Yaoqi." He then turned to Chen Yaoqi and introduced him ˇ­


    "Of course. "Chi Qing Ran!"


    He didn''t mention the identity of the woman, but after hearing her name and the intimate actions of the two, he could tell that these two people ˇ­ It was a pair. They were husband and wife, especially when the woman looked at Leng Zi Chen, the affection in her eyes ˇ­ Chen Yaoqi could tell.


    He awkwardly nodded and casually said a few more polite words before he left completely desperate.


    Sitting on the plane, Chen Yaoqi stared out of the window for a long time without uttering a single word.


    Meanwhile, at the Leng Clan, Old Man Leng looked at her grandson in confusion, "I say, Chen, what are you doing now? I see that you''ve also been calling Ran out for a long time today. Right now, this new nanny was somewhat similar to Ran Ran. The name is also of course the same name, in the future we will all be muddled. Explain to us. "What exactly is going on?"


    Leng Zi Chen waved his hand to allow the new Nanny Ran to leave. He walked towards the two elders with a smile.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you believe me? I just saw that Xiao Ran was a good person and had good movements, so I called her over. That''s right, she would be the babysitter of the two children from now on. Also ˇ­ Your grandson''s lover! "


    Lin Xiangyu was stupefied. She had always known that her grandson was a philandering man, but how could he still be with outsiders after having a wife and children?


    And it was even public?


    The woman called Xiaolan laughed. She walked up to Leng Zi Chen with a blissful expression and looked bashfully at the two elders. In fact, we had been together for some time. However, I''m afraid that if you say so, Zi Chen didn''t bring me to the house. "Hi grandpa, grandma."


    The woman calling him grandpa caused Leng Jiazhi to wake up from his shock.


    "Don''t, don''t call me grandpa first. Zi Chen, come with me. I have something to ask you! "


    Leng Zi Chen nodded and patted the woman''s hand before turning around and entering the study.


    "Grandfather, you want to ask me what''s going on? I''ll tell you. The thing is, that, in fact, my child''s mother, is the woman Leng Zi Chen likes. In the past, I was naturally on good terms with him, but Chen Yao had always been stuck inside. There''s nothing I can do.


    Afterwards, we thought about using the raw rice to cook the cooked rice to make them give up, so ˇ­ and then we had a baby. "


    It was another string of lies. It had to be said that ever since he wanted to cover Mo Yanran''s true identity, Leng Zi Chen''s lies came one after another.


    Inhaling, Leng Jiazhi looked at him in disbelief, "Even if... It''s understandable for the two of you to be together like this. But now that you have children and you two are together, why do you need to bring another woman into our house like this? You''re still doing that kind of thing with her? This, son Chen, I am not talking about you, men, you before the marriage, no matter how flowery can be. But when you have a home, you have to stop. I can''t let the red flag in my house not fall while I have wild flowers outside. "


    The old man tried his best to persuade Jiang Chen that he didn''t agree with his grandson''s decision at all.


    Leng Zi Chen had a dejected look on his face, "Grandfather, I didn''t want to do that. You didn''t see the extent of Yao Ji''s obsession with Ran Ran. Naturally, that kid was deeply in love with her. Even when we were secretly together, he didn''t believe us. After that, we had no choice but to run for our lives. I''m not with Xiao Ran now because I want to be with her. Instead ˇ­ Don''t you think there''s a woman who looks like Ran staying with her? That''s why I came up with this plan, in order to confuse Xiao Ran and the others. We can only hide this matter from now on. She doesn''t know about it, so isn''t that enough? "


    The old man was speechless, but after getting along with Mo Yanran for a while, he also felt that she was a pretty good woman. If Chen Yaoqi really were to snatch her away, he would do something that would harm her. It was not good for his family, nor for his great-grandchildren.


    Therefore, the old man was in a dilemma for a while.


    He waved his hand, "Alright, your grandmother and I will consider this matter. This is it for now. "


    Seeing that he had convinced the old man, Chen Le was happy.


    That night, after bidding the children good night, he went to the woman''s room that was similar to Mo Yanran''s.


    The woman looked at him with a sweet smile. She wrapped herself around his body like a snake. "Zi Chen ˇ­" I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do because they love you. Even if you let me into your house now as a babysitter, I have no objection. "Don''t worry. As long as I can be with you, I won''t regret doing all of this."


    Originally, he came here to warn her. Now that he heard her say this, Leng Zi Chen laughed.


    He praised her by kissing her on the cheek, "Good girl, I will give you a satisfactory result. Take this check to your family. In the future, you will obediently stay here to serve me and my children. "


    The two of them laughed and rolled onto the bed together.


    This woman was a babysitter that he had found in the human resource market. The instant he saw her, Leng Zi Chen had the feeling that he saw Mo Yanran.


    Even though, when this woman smiled, she didn''t seem to be in high spirits. However, hugging her meant hugging Mo Yanran.


    After all, he was a normal man, and he had a normal physical need.


    Since he couldn''t be with Mo Yanran right now, he might as well find a woman who was similar to her to explain things ˇ­


    The next day, Mo Yanran, who was drugged, hurriedly returned home and saw a woman who was similar to herself hugging her child.


    When the two of them saw each other, they were stunned for a moment.


    Suddenly, he saw a woman who looked like himself. It was like looking into a mirror.


    "Who are you?"


    "Oh, you must be Mrs. Leng, right? I''m the babysitter Xiao Ran who just arrived. You can call me Xiao Ran later on. I''ll take care of the children later, sir. You can do what you want. "For example, design or something like that."


    The nanny called Xiao Ran explained to Mo Yanran with a smile as a trace of coldness and ridicule flashed across her eyes.

 C225

    "Of course, you''re finally back. Oh, that''s Xiao Ran. From now on, she will take care of the children. We''ve all thought about it. You''re still young, and you can''t just stay home like this. So I found a nanny to take care of the kids. Because I am afraid that children will not get used to unfamiliar faces, so I found a little like you. It is our fault that we did not discuss this matter with you in advance. Come, come and sit. I think that Xiao Ran is a good child. In the future, you guys can have a good talk with her. "


    Mo Yanran fell silent. She really hadn''t thought about whether she should go to work or something like that now. But now, hearing her grandparents say so, it seemed that they were in favor of looking for a job.


    This way, it''s fine. After all, a woman should have something important to do. It wasn''t her way to rely on men.


    After thinking it through, Mo Yanran felt relieved and smiled at Xiaolan, "Alright, sorry for troubling you in the future."


    Xiao Ran hugged the child and smiled at her again before turning around and going out to play with the child.


    "Mo Yanran, I want to marry you!"


    That night, when the two of them were once again fighting against each other, Leng Zi Chen spat out those words.


    "Are you in love with me? "Admit it, Leng Zi Chen, you are in love with me."


    Mo Yanran turned around, and her pajamas snuggled up to her body. With her sitting down, her dress was pulled down, exposing her body again.


    Seeing that the lecherous man''s eyes did not even shift, Mo Yanran did not panic, but calmly tugged on her skirt. She then grabbed Leng Zi Chen''s throat and said, "Speak, admit it, I will treat you gently." She had fallen asleep and was awakened by an unbearable harassment.


    It had been a bit cold during this period of time. Seeing Leng Zi Chen sleeping on the sofa, it was truly pitiful. Therefore, she softened her heart and answered that he was sleeping on the bed. Who knew that this brat was still so dishonest.


    After sleeping for only a few days, he began to play tricks on her while she was asleep.


    "I said, this time I just felt warm in my arms, so I turned it over and wanted to hug it. "This, this is just my instinctive reaction, you can''t blame me for this."


    It was too warm, so he held her in his arms. It really couldn''t be bothered with him.


    "Oh, it''s like this. But, why would you... This hand will be placed on my chest. " After knocking on Leng Zi Chen''s claws, Mo Yanran asked disapprovingly.


    "As I said, it''s uncontrollable." "A stubborn mouth, a tyrannical body to the end." Anyway, since I''ve done this to you, why don''t we get married and think about me. After all, our child is a year and a half old, and we should think about getting married. "Two days ago, grandfather was still asking me. I said I had to ask for your opinion."


    Mo Yanran was stunned. She grabbed Leng Zi Chen''s hand and unconsciously released it.


    "Marriage is out of the question. You''re too flowery. If I don''t want to marry you, I''ll have to examine you first before I marry you."


    Leng Zi Chen became anxious, "Why are you still investigating me? I''ve been with you for so long, and we''ve been together for two years now. You saw me touching you and forcing me to do something without even asking for advice?"


    "Like this, you didn''t ask for my opinion and then touched me and almost ate it. Don''t tell me you don''t know. "


    "That... We all fell asleep and snuggled together to keep each other warm. It was only right. "


    Leng Zi Chen forcefully tried to defend himself.


    Mo Yanran did not have the mood to argue with him, "Forget it, let''s talk about this later. In the future, I will go sleep on the sofa, and you will sleep on the bed. You are the big boss, so I cannot offend you. By the way, I have to go to work tomorrow. Anyone of you who objects to this matter, I''ll go and cause you panic. "


    Realizing that she was still riding on Leng Zi Chen''s back, Mo Yanran awkwardly got up and fell asleep.


    It had been more than a year, and they were sleeping on the same bed. Logically speaking, she should be interested in Leng Zi Chen.


    It was only natural that they would have feelings for each other no matter how much they met each other every day. However, she and him, they just wouldn''t call.


    To him, she only felt that this man had treated her very well and cared a lot about her when he was taking care of her children. Occasionally, his gaze would also reveal his feelings for her.


    However, she just felt that it wasn''t the time for the two of them to break through to the next level yet. She had no feelings for him, no love for him.


    "I''ve fallen in love with you. Don''t you understand? "Mo Yanran, if you marry me, I will give you all happiness."


    Leng Zi Chen did not want to avoid this question. He pressed her down against his body and looked at her affectionately. It looked like a hot kiss was about to be imprinted on it.


    Mo Yanran dodged, avoiding the brain, "Leng Zi Chen, I ˇ­" No, let me think about it. "I feel like we should get along like this, but don''t you want to destroy our relationship?"


    Dismayed, unspeakably disheartened. Never would he have thought that the result he thought of would be a failure.


    After staring at Mo Yanran for a while, Leng Zi Chen sighed, "Alright, I believe that three years later, you will be able to make sparks with me."


    Beside her, Mo Yanran heard regular breathing, but Leng Zi Chen was wide awake. He got up and pulled out a cigarette.


    He took out his phone and pulled out a number, "Lei Haoming, I really hope that one day you won''t hear my voice. If only you had died."


    Every time when he was in a bad mood, Leng Zi Chen would think of stimulating Lei Haoming. His wife was always giving him a hard time.


    As long as he didn''t receive Mo Yanran''s love, he would continue torturing Lei Haoming.


    Lei Haoming, who was working in the room, couldn''t help but feel angry as soon as he heard this damn sound.


    For the past two years, this damned man had been harassing him with calls in the middle of the night. Good, if this goes on, I don''t know who will die at whose hands.


    "Leng Zi Chen, do you know what I am doing now? Two years ago, when I wasn''t at the company, you messed with my clothes. "I have always sent it back in a polite manner. This gift will be received in less than two days. When that happens, I hope that you won''t be too shocked."


    He was originally here to provoke Lei Haoming, but who knew that he would be provoked instead. Leng Zi Chen was slightly surprised. Then, he laughed out loud, "Lei Haoming, I''m not afraid at all. No matter how we fight, I won''t lose. One day, I will let you know that you will lose miserably, very heavily."


    With enough chips in hand, Leng Zi Chen didn''t care at all. Moreover, the current him was more than ten times larger than when his father was alive. Although Lei Haoming''s company was also growing, his growth was even faster. More importantly, he had the Murderous Ravine in his possession ˇ­


    "Lei Haoming, one day, kneel down and call me grandfather. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see. "Haha ˇ­"


    After hanging up happily, Leng Zi Chen blew away the smoke.


    He could imagine that the current Lei Haoming was so angry that his face turned green.


    However, Leng Zi Chen''s assumption made Lei Haoming angry. Although it wasn''t that serious, it was still very depressing for Lei Haoming.


    "After seeing that he had settled everything, he became depressed and spirited." Leng Zi Chen, what happened to your mother all those years ago has nothing to do with me, but you have to blame it on me. Just watch and see. I will let others have a taste of failure. "


    He turned off the computer with satisfaction and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    "The latest news is that the Bi Fang Industry under the Leng Clan is under strict government control due to suspected smuggling. We are currently following up on this matter ˇ­"


    Leng Zi Chen turned off the TV with a smack, his face was covered in dark clouds.


    The phone rang at this moment. He grabbed it and saw that his eyes were cold.


    "Old friend, how is it? Are you satisfied with this gift? "I wonder how you would feel when you saw your company close down, one by one."


    The arrogant voice of Lei Haoming on the phone made Leng Zi Chen''s face turn ashen on the spot. He never would have thought that Lei Haoming would investigate the secretive business that his company did.


    That''s right, he wouldn''t have grown up in just a few years'' time just by relying on business. As for the business in the dark, he had done it well. If not for this, how would he have interacted with Chen Yaoqi and those people from Southeast Asia? However, Lei Haoming was even more ruthless. He actually managed to pull this line of his out.


    It seemed that the stimulation he had given him these past two years had truly enraged him.


    "Satisfied, of course I''m satisfied. However, I will give you a gift that will surprise you. I''m sure you''ll be surprised and surprised to see it. "When the time comes, will you be thanking me or do you have a better impression of me? I''ll be waiting to see."


    After hanging up the phone, Lei Haoming was puzzled. He felt that this man''s words were a bit unreliable and mysterious. However, three days later, a courier arrived in his possession.


    When he opened it, he was stunned.


    Inside, there was a picture of a tiny child. From its birth until now, it had been one year and seven months.


    Just by looking at him, Lei Haoming felt as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning.


    This was a very calm, very beautiful, and also very beautiful young boy. The instant his eyes fell on Lei Haoming, he was unable to contain his excitement.


    A line of words was typed out on the screen, "Lei Haoming, does this little guy have traces of you when you were young? Do not doubt his origin, his identification, I have a gift for you. After seeing it, I hope you won''t get too excited. "


    As if he had gone mad, Lei Haoming opened the box, but there was nothing inside. Finally, after opening it, he saw the middle layer. There was a piece of DNA as proof, and the real data on it showed just how similar the child was to himself.


    "Son... My Son... This is my son... Hehe ˇ­ I... I f * cking have a son ˇ­ Why didn''t anyone tell me... I... "I ˇ­"


    Gripping his hair, Lei Haoming cried and laughed like a madman.


    Back then, he only knew where Mo Yanran went, but he never thought that she might have gotten pregnant. No one told him that Mo Yanran was pregnant when she went missing.


    It was unknown whether Chen Yaoqi was doing this on purpose or intentional.


    "I want to find my son. I want to find him."

 C226

    There was nothing in the plate, just a child''s growth record.


    It could be seen that the child rarely smiled, and it was exactly the same as when he was young. As a child, Lei Haoming would only smile at those closest to him. However, that kind of smile on his face was pitifully few in number.


    His son was now one year and seven months old. This past year, he ˇ­ Healthy.


    Picking up the phone of Leng Zi Chen, Chen Yaoqi tried his best to keep his tone calm, "How did you find them?" I want to see the mother. Where is she? "


    "I also want to see the mother of my child. Unfortunately, I don''t want to die yet, so I also like to touch and be able to help." Leng Zi''s relaxed words caused Lei Haoming to be stunned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. When I found her, it was in the territory of that big brother of the underworld." Back then, Mo Yanran was being bitten by a few wolfdogs.


    Her body was covered in blood. It could have been someone who bumped into her, disagreed with her, and ran away. If it wasn''t for my sudden interest, you wouldn''t have been able to see your son until I got out of the car. At that time, because Mo Yanran ran ran too fast, she started production early.


    I''m not going to deliver the baby, so I have to ask my secretary to help. He was also a novice, someone who had never delivered a baby, you know, that place, the place where you want to go to a hospital, it''s still a long way off.


    By the time we take her to the road, your first child will be born. It was a daughter. Unfortunately, her fate wasn''t good. Within a few days, she was infected and died. The second is the son you saw, a very cute child. "


    Lei Haoming''s heart tightened. In his mind, there was only a single voice wildly howling, "She''s dead! She''s dead! All of this was caused by you! She''s dead! She and your daughter are dead. "


    "Cough ˇ­" Director Lei, are you still listening? Should I continue with that? "


    Gritting her teeth, she said, "Speak!"


    "I didn''t know that woman was your wife at first, but before she died, she kept on saying ''Lei Haoming, I hate you, I hate you, it''s you, you''re the one who killed our child. It''s you, I hate you ˇ­" And so I knew she was your woman. One thing I have to tell you, your woman could have been saved. But when I heard that she was yours, I hesitated, and left her in my secret quarters for the next two days. I did not have her taken care of, nor did I have a doctor. When I went to see her, she... "Dead ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming bellowed, "Leng Zi Chen you bastard, you will pay the price!"


    He clenched his fists so tightly that blood dripped from the gaps of his fingers. His fingernails were broken from the pain ˇ­


    "I''m not afraid. All of this can only be you. Speaking of which, even if I was wrong, it was only a small part of my fault. If not for you, Mo Yanran would have died? If it wasn''t for you, would she have ended up like that? It''s all your fault. As for me, I was just hesitating for two days. Even if I were to be convicted for a crime, I am still an accomplice. But you''re different. Lei Haoming, you are the most direct killer. "


    Leng Zi Chen, who was on the phone, let out a maniacal laugh. This kind of laughter made Lei Haoming want to go crazy. However, he was also heartbroken.


    Because what Leng Zi Chen said was the truth. He had to admit that Leng Zi Chen had won. All of this, he had lost miserably. As long as it involved Mo Yanran, he would always be the loser.


    He took a deep breath and reminded himself that this matter was not over, and it was not over either. Leng Zi Chen would not let his son out so easily.


    "What do you want?"


    After three minutes, Lei Haiming asked.


    "It''s very simple. First, call me grandpa. My first wish was to hear my grandson call me grandfather. Of course, if you don''t scream, what will I do to your son? "It all depends on your mood."


    Leng Zi Chen laughed maniacally, laughing like a madman. The laughing phone also made a cracking sound.


    "Grandpa ˇ­"


    The sound of his grandfather''s voice rang out. Leng Zi Chen''s face became twisted.


    His revenge was truly carefree. All of this was more wonderful than he had imagined.


    "Okay, okay, okay, good grandson, call again, I didn''t hear you clearly, I want to hear you again, scream louder. Grandpa is old, and his ears are not always good. "


    The rampant voice continued. Lei Haoming sucked in a deep breath and numbly called out once more, "Grandpa ˇ­" Master... Grandpa... "Grandpa ˇ­"


    He closed his eyes and called out to his grandfather for nearly ten times before he was satisfied.


    "Not bad, my grandson is really very good. I like him, but he is a genius. Oh right, I''ve already called you grandpa. About that, about my company, you can settle it yourself. I believe that my good grandson will have a way to deal with it. "


    Inhaling, inhaling again, Lei Haoming calmly asked, "Tell me, where is my son? I want to see him. "


    "If you want to see him, it''s not impossible. However, you have to settle this matter properly before you can see him again. That''s right, this is something my grandson did, so you better settle all of this in ten days. Otherwise, I will go back on my word and see him again. "


    "Everything will be as you wish. I want to see my son."


    "We''ll talk about it after you''re done. Oh right, don''t even think about finding out where I am. I''m living very well right now, and I found a woman who''s similar to your wife to live with." She has a good temper and treats me well, so I''m very happy with this life. By the way, my wife has a sister. If you worry too much about your ex-wife, why don''t we be kind enough to act as a guide and get you two together. Let me tell you, my wife''s sister is very similar to your former wife. "


    "Scram, I don''t need it. "Hmph, what should I do? It doesn''t seem like it''s up to you to point fingers at me on this matter."


    After hanging up the phone, Leng Zi Chen chuckled. He had to admit that this method of revenge was really good. However, by throwing out Mo Dao, it meant that she could expose Mo Yanran at any time.


    He was extremely unhappy about exposing that adorable and hateful woman. What to do... Only then would Lei Haoming completely lose his feelings for Mo Yanran?


    Leng Zi Chen fell into deep thought. The lie behind his lie meant countless lies. This point seemed to be eternally valid.


    Seeing Leng Zi Chen, because he wanted to get Mo Yanran, he started doing one lie after another.


    "That''s the only way. Otherwise, they will eventually recognize each other." A vicious aura surged out from Leng Zi Chen''s body, his eyes fierce and determined.


    In contrast, after Lei Haoming hung up the phone, he had been crying and laughing at the same time.


    She laughed at herself for having a son, and cried at the loss of the woman she had always been worried about.


    When Zhou Haitian entered, he saw that Lei Haoming was in a state similar to that of a lunatic.


    "Boss, are you alright? How about I call a doctor for you?" Zhou Haitian was unsure of what exactly it was that would cause his boss to become like this. It seemed that the calm him, which was also the reason why Miss Mo was able to make him into such a state? Could it be?


    "Hai Tian, she''s dead, she''s dead ˇ­"


    When Zhou Haitian heard this, he gaped in shock. How could he ever have imagined that this adorable, mischievous, spiritual woman would one day die?


    "No, that''s not possible. How could such a cute girl like Miss Mo die?"


    "I also hope so. But, what he said has eyes, eyes, and ears. Back then, Chen Yaoqi had also mentioned that the situation was extremely critical when something happened to them. There was a wolfhound stalking them, and they ran so far.


    I only learned today that at that time, she was about to give birth. Hai Tian, tell me, what would happen if a woman who''s about to give birth were to run so far and be chased by so many wolfdogs? "


    Lei Haoming painfully gripped his hair, constantly beating it.


    Zhou Haitian did not stop his, and he could only mutter inconceivably, "At that time, Miss Mo was pregnant! How could this be? Didn''t they say that Miss Mo isn''t easy to conceive? How could there be such a thing? Boss, did you get it wrong? "Why don''t you check again?"


    Lei Haoming lifted his head and looked at the brother in front of him who had followed him for several years, a smile appearing on his face. Hai Tian, there''s no need to ask about this. You can see for yourself. "


    Lifting the button, the child appeared on the screen. Zhou Haitian''s tears were glistening as he looked at the adorable child.


    "That''s right, this is your child. One look and you can tell that it''s your seed. Children can find one to imitate it. However, this charm is the same as yours. Boss, congratulations, you have a son. "I really don''t know how Miss Mo managed to stand up so well ˇ­"


    At this point, Zhou Hai finally remembered that the boss had mentioned that Miss Mo had passed away.


    Shut your mouth, he stared straight into Lei Haoming''s eyes, "Boss, tell me, how did Miss Mo die? I''ll go investigate. "


    "The man said she was bleeding a lot when she saw her. Fortunately, the children were born. However, one of Teacher''s daughters had died due to improper treatment. Later on, the one who was born was the kid on top. Do you know, Hai Tian? If I had to choose, I''d rather not... Children, just her. "


    "I just want her... "That''s enough."


    Zhou Haitian looked at Chen Xiaolian''s face, which was twitching from the pain. The pity in his eyes reached its peak. However, even if it was sympathy, sympathy after the fact, it would only add to his sadness.


    "That is also something that I have no choice but to do. Fortunately, Miss Mo still had some flesh and blood. We have to get the young master back, we can''t just leave him like this. " After hesitating for a long time, Zhou Haitian finally spoke.


    The current boss was on the verge of collapse, so he had to bear a heavy burden.


    "That''s right, so you should go and investigate this person now. Who do I want him to be with, who is in the family, and what sort of things do I want him to be with?" I want to know everything clearly. "


    After throwing Leng Zi Chen''s information in front of Zhou Haitian, Lei Haiming raised his head, tears welling up all over his face.


    Zhou Haitian sighed, picked up the information, and walked away.


    He could not console her for such a grievous matter.


    "Wife, I''ll carry the child. You go rest for a while." The moment Leng Zi Chen returned home, he took the initiative to take the knife in Mo Yanran''s arms.

 C227

    "Actually, I''m not tired either. Now that the two children and their families are fighting over each other, it''s really rare for me to be able to hold them in my arms every day. "Oh, right. Zi Chen, you have to work overtime these few days. I''ve got someone to prepare some tonic for you. I''ll bring it over now."


    "When Leng Zi Chen heard this, he was delighted. He stretched out his head and kissed her on the forehead." It''s good to be a wife, dear wife. "


    Xiao Budian, who was in his arms, stared at him. It was the same as when he had stolen his best toy and expressed strong dissatisfaction with this intruder.


    When Leng Zi Chen saw this kid, he exclaimed in his heart, as expected of Lei Haoming''s son. Look, let me kiss your mom and you''ll take care of it for your old man. Kid, you petty balah thing.


    "Son, come. Daddy will take you to play."


    Little Saber did not seem to like being carried by Leng Chen. He waved his arms and protested loudly.


    Leng Zi Chen had no choice but to put him on the ground.


    Mo Yanran left with a smile. Chi Qing Ran slowly approached Leng Zi Chen, "Master ˇ­"


    Those aggrieved eyes looked at him in such a manner. The emotions in those eyes were self-evident. Chi Qing Ran originally thought that as a nanny, she only needed to see him every day to be satisfied. However, she realized that she was wrong.


    The longer she stayed with him, the more she liked this master of hers who had an extraordinary identity.


    He was already extraordinarily handsome, and now the two of them were in an intimate relationship. If it had been before, she really wouldn''t have dared to hope for his love too much. Of course, in her current mind, if Leng Zi Chen could bring her home. That meant that he loved her, and he liked her.


    In other words, he had feelings for her. Since that was the case, why did he have to suppress his emotions?


    Because of this thought, her seduction towards Leng Zi Chen was getting closer and closer. What made Chi Qing Ran happy was that his master seemed to have more and more feelings for her.


    During this period of time, the favors he had shown her had increased in number and frequency.


    "Are you coming back tonight?"


    "After Leng Zi Chen helped Chi Qing Ran up, he gave Chi Qing Ran a sweet smile." "Come on, I''ll come. I love you the most, baby."


    Chi Qing Ran smiled as she heard her master''s pleasant words. No matter if it was true or false, she would still like it.


    "Thank you, Master, I love you too. I''ll be ready for a lot of what you like tonight, darling. I''m looking forward to tonight. "


    Seeing that no one was around, Chi Qingran teased Leng Zi Chen.


    A hint of disgust flashed across Leng Zi Chen''s eyes, but when he faced Chi Qing Ran, his face was full of color ˇ­


    "Zi Chen, you''re here. You''re here. It''s still warm. I had people keep it in warm water. Hurry up and drink it while it''s still warm."


    Mo Yanran, who was carrying hot soup, ran over excitedly. Due to running too fast, her face was flushed and thin layer of sweat oozed out. She looked like a ripe peach. When Leng Zi Chen saw her like this, he instinctively reacted. However, the current him could only look at her ˇ­ Don''t eat her...


    The night came soon, and although they still slept in the same room, they slept separately. But now and then Leng Zi Chen would sleep in his room.


    This point did not arouse Mo Yanran''s suspicions.


    In her mind, Leng Zi Chen acting like this had made her feel more at ease. Sometimes she even wished he wouldn''t sleep in her room. But she couldn''t bring it up.


    "Wife, I will be working late tonight, so I won''t be coming to your room today. You can sleep alone. "


    When they went in to retrieve their things, Leng Zi Chen said this to Mo Yanran.


    "Oh, so it''s like this. Okay, okay, but you still have to take care of your body. Otherwise, if you cross, our family is done for. " Hearing that he wouldn''t come back to sleep, Mo Yanran was so happy that her little face blossomed.


    When looking at Leng Zi Chen, his heart was cold and his intestines were cold. He was feeling depressed and frustrated at the same time.


    "Sure, I will take care of myself. Wife, come kiss one."


    Mo Yanran''s smiling face was too alluring. Leng Zi Chen felt his heart tremble just by looking at her. Regardless of what Mo Yanran said, he would just pounce on her and force her onto the bed like a mad relative.


    Although the two of them hadn''t stepped past that stage yet, it was enough for them to touch each other. However, Mo Yanran''s last line of defense was still there. She didn''t understand this herself.


    Anyway, he could not have any further relationship with Leng Zi Chen. Every time she was about to wipe the fire away, these words would pop into her head.


    It felt like Sun Wukong''s Tightening Headband Curse.


    "Mmm ˇ­" "Alright, Leng Zi Chen, you big pervert. I''m tired, hurry and let me go."


    Mo Yanran, who had been kissed like a pig''s head, expressed her strong dissatisfaction and struggled with all her might.


    The amiable and addictive Leng Zi Chen only wanted to tell her how much she wanted more.


    "Wife ˇ­" "Just give it to him ˇ­"


    Leng Zicheng wanted more, but was pushed away by Mo Yanran.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go. If this goes on, our agreement will not work."


    There was nothing he could do, Leng Zi Chen muttered as he left.


    Of course he wouldn''t go to the office but to fight in Chi Qingran''s room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Chi Qingran, who had been waiting in the room for a long time, immediately wrapped himself around it like a snake. "Chen ˇ­"


    Her hot face was pressed against his, and the constant rubbing against it conveyed her desire.


    Leng Zichen, who was hooked by Mo Yanran to the point of being on fire, did not need to put on any foreplay as he directly pushed Chi Qingran against the wall ˇ­


    After the affair was over, Chi Qingran was like a cat that had just been fed. She kept rubbing against Leng Zi Chen''s chest, occasionally kissing him.


    "Zi Chen, I don''t really want to be so sneaky." After she said that, Chi Qingran looked at Leng Chen nervously from the corner of his eyes.


    "Oh, baby, I don''t want you to feel so wronged. That woman has been seriously injured and has never been able to satisfy me. I want to put you right, too. However, as you can see, the two of them at home are very fond of her. "Tell me, what can I do?"


    "What happened?" Leng Zi Chen had a bitter look on his face. In the end, he said something unintentionally. Sigh, come to think of it, they had also taken a fancy to that woman''s appearance. Because she was so much like one of my dead aunts. You know, when a person gets old, he will miss his family. The two elders looked at her as if they were looking at their own daughters. That''s why I had to marry her at home. "Sometimes I really want to ˇ­"


    At this point, Leng Zi Chen stopped talking. Chi Qing Ran, on the other hand, was intrigued.


    "What do you want? "Zi Chen, if it''s hard for you to do this, I can help you."


    Leng Zi Chen looked away, "No, it''s nothing. I just want to ruin her looks sometimes. However, how could I possibly do such a thing? However, this sort of thing, it seems that you are being wronged. I think if you want to be my wife, you''ll have to wait until the two of them die. "Perhaps, only if they don''t like that woman will that day come." Leng Zi Chen stretched out his hand and yawned, as if he wanted to sleep.


    "I''m sleepy, baby. You sleep too." Holding onto Chi Qing Ran, Leng Zi Chen fell into a deep sleep.


    When Leng Zi Chen fell asleep, Chi Qing Ran quietly got up. The words of Leng Chen just now had moved her heart.


    She could tell that the reason Mo Yanran was so welcomed by the two elders was because of her leathery appearance. She must have been able to enter this house because of his face. In other words, as long as she destroyed Mo Yanran''s face. At that time, the two elders would definitely not let her off. As for herself ˇ­ Of course she could become Leng Zicheng''s wife.


    She didn''t dare to do anything to the two of them. If it was just to ruin Mo Yanran''s face, she could do this. This was because Leng Zi Chen did not allow her to live, and did not like her. That was true. A man was in good health. Of course, he wouldn''t want to be with a woman that he couldn''t touch just by looking at her.


    "Mo Yanran, I will make you disappear from this house. This point is undeniable ˇ­" As Chi Qing Ran thought this, he kept thinking about how he should proceed.


    As Leng Zi Chen''s mistress and babysitter, she had a lot of money. So he wanted to find a killer to do something for him. It was easy.


    On this day, after Chi Qingran had arranged everything, she started to look for an opportunity.


    "The child doesn''t have enough clothes to wear anymore. I''m going out tomorrow. Chi Qing Ran, you have to take care of them for me. These two kids are walking right now, and if they are not careful they will fall. " Looking at the children''s clothes in front of her, Mo Yanran was annoyed. These two little things grew faster and faster. In just a few months, they had changed their clothes several times. Now it''s a little cold, and if you wear this kind of clothes that are a little short, your stomach will get cold.


    "Madame, rest assured, leave it to me. I will take care of the good kids."


    When Chi Qing Ran heard that she was going out, she was elated and almost jumped to her feet.


    Seeing such a happy Chi Qingran, Mo Yanran''s good impression towards this warm-hearted lady also increased. The feeling this girl gave her was not very good at first. However, the more they made contact with her, the more they discovered that other than being a bit too intimate with Leng Zi Chen, she seemed to be very nice to both her child and herself. Anyway, she had no feelings for Leng Zichen. Being a husband and wife was just a lie. This sort of thing was left to them to develop, and she was happy to see it happen.


    "Chi Qing Ran, you are so nice. I will definitely find a good husband to love and spoil you in the future." Mo Yanran prayed for her wholeheartedly.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Yes, there would be a good husband. It''s just like master. However, I might not have such a good life. " Chi Qing Ran''s eyes flashed a few times. She carried some children''s clothes and left.


    He turned around and said viciously, "Mo Yanran, I will make you disappear from this house."


    Early the next morning, the old lady heard that Mo Yanran was going out and followed her out. The two of them took a bus to the Infant Plaza and chose a lot of children''s clothes. When they finally got tired of walking, they went to a beverage shop to rest.


    "Yi, that little drum seems pretty good. Of course, go and bring it back. Those two little guys of ours will definitely like it." The old lady watched people passing by while picking out children''s toys. She liked them a lot. After all, in this place, there weren''t many crafts that could be found like this.


    "Alright, Grandmother, you sit here first." Mo Yanran stood up and walked outside.


    After choosing, he would have to pay.


    A figure suddenly dashed over, and Mo Yanran instinctively stretched out her hand to cover her face. Then, even so, a scorching pain came over her. The burning smell on her skin made her scream out in pain before she lost consciousness ˇ­

 C228

    "Half of his face is heavily injured, his neck and body are also heavily injured. Before and after his treatment, he needs to undergo at least five recovery treatments ˇ­"


    Hearing such a conclusion, the old lady stood on the spot with tears streaming down her face.


    "It''s my fault. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have told her to buy those things. It''s my fault ˇ­" "Zi Chen, I was the one who harmed her."


    The old lady hugged Leng Zi Chen and burst into tears.


    Leng Zi Chen, who was well aware of all these reasons, continued to try to coax her aside from kindly words of advice.


    "Grandma, I''ll stay here and take care of her. You should go back and take care of the two children first. I won''t be able to rest easy if they''re not at home."


    When the old lady heard about the children, she immediately stopped crying and got up, "Yes, I was in trouble, I can''t hurt two more darlings. I have to go back and watch, uh... "Pitiful Ran ˇ­"


    The old lady could not help but feel sad at the thought of that face which had been splashed with sulfuric acid.


    There was no one else here. Only then did Leng Zi Chen walk in with an unfathomable look in his eyes.


    He was very calm and at ease. However, even with how calm and collected he was, he still felt a wave of disgust when he saw Mo Yanran''s injured face.


    The skin that was originally as tender as a baby''s had turned completely red.


    Pit in... Even if they weren''t injured, there were still quite a few blisters there.


    It was a good thing that his eye was uninjured. Otherwise, he might have been able to see that eye filled with spirit energy ˇ­ It was destroyed.


    "This woman is really ruthless." He never thought that Chi Qingran would get someone to deal such a heavy blow to him. This made Leng Zi Chen feel extremely resentful. However, this was the effect he wanted, wasn''t it?


    Disfiguring her face, repairing it, and finally changing her into someone else. Her identity certificate, everything was changed. In the future, she would belong to him alone ˇ­


    Without anyone noticing, she had lost her memories and everything that had happened in the past. Thus, she could only be his. Thinking of this, Leng Zi Chen laughed.


    He held Mo Yanran''s hand, "Of course, you can rest assured that no matter what you become, I will still love and pamper you. "If I decide that you are the one, then there won''t be any changes ˇ­"


    The unconscious Mo Yanran could only groan in pain as her brows tightly knitted together ˇ­


    The people sent by Zhou Haitian spent a long time and effort to find Leng Zi Chen''s lair. However, from the information he had received, there was a woman living with Leng Zi Chen. The two of them went in and out together. Seeing how deep their smiles were, Lei Haoming felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    That woman was indeed similar to Mo Yanran, just as Leng Zichen had said. However, the moment he saw her, he was sure that she was not his. Her aura was completely different from what it was now.


    Her eyebrows creased into a smile. It was the feeling of the spring wind and the moon, unlike the woman in the picture. It didn''t look like it at all. This woman, when she smiled, it felt like she was flattering him ˇ­


    "She ˇ­ is she really gone?"


    "Where are the children? Why aren''t there any pictures of them?"


    Remembering that he had another son, Lei Haoming finally calmed down.


    "We looked everywhere, and there were no children in there. There was only one old man at home, and Leng Zi Chen often went out. However, he took this woman with him a lot of the time when he was away. "


    This subordinate reported everything that he had obtained to the higher ups.


    This caused Lei Haoming to frown. If there really was a child, then why wasn''t their son in their hands? Was all this real or fake? From the look on the child''s face, it didn''t seem like he was making it up.


    "Go look again."


    As for whether Mo Yanran was still alive or not, Chi Qing Ran didn''t have much hope for that. However, as for the child, he had to obtain it no matter what.


    Ten days passed by quickly.


    On this day, Lei Haoming called early.


    "Whatever you need to do, I will do it all for you. I want to see my son."


    "Yes, you can take a plane to Lotari City immediately. Remember, I will only give you three hours of time. I''ve calculated it already. As long as you act quickly, you can get to Lotari City in three hours. I''ll get someone there to tell you how to see the baby. Don''t try to play tricks with me. I won''t let you succeed. Oh, by the way, if all goes well, I''ll let you and your son stay for half an hour. Remember, the prerequisite is that you can''t play tricks on me. Otherwise, I cannot guarantee what kind of son you will see. "


    After angrily hanging up the phone, Lei Haoming shot out like an arrow.


    It had to be said, Leng Zi Chen had really given him very little time. It would take three hours to get to the city without any delay.


    On the way, he had to rely on a smooth journey to get there.


    Therefore, he didn''t give Lei Haoming any time to arrange anything. This was something that he had meticulously planned out.


    "Leng Zi Chen, one day, I will make you kneel down and beg me."


    As soon as he left, Zhou Haitian, who was behind him, followed closely. Even though he didn''t follow her, he had the world''s most sophisticated apparatus on him ˇ­ There was one benefit to having advanced science and technology.


    "Zhou Haitian, all of this is up to you. Whether or not the child can be reconnected will be up to you today."


    As he sat on the plane, Lei Haoming called out these words from the bottom of his heart as he picked up the control stick.


    "I''m in Lotari now. Where is it?"


    "Haha ˇ­" Very good, good grandson, you are really punctual, you are actually only a minute away from where you are. I''ll give you one hour and thirty-five minutes to take a taxi to the spot, and when you get there you''ll hear from me on the phone. "


    Hearing this, Lei Haoming cursed out once again. This was because the place they were going to, unless they advanced at an extremely high speed, was impossible to reach within the time that Leng Chen had set.


    Without time to think, Lei Haoming sat on the taxi again.


    As soon as he heard he was going to that place, the driver drove on.


    "No matter how fast, you have to hurry. This is your reward."


    Throw a wad of bills in front of the driver. The driver finally gained maximum power.


    Traveling through red lights and taking shortcuts could be considered as having barely arrived at the designated time.


    Lei Haoming didn''t even have time to catch his breath before he took out his phone and made a call to Leng Zi Chen.


    "I... Here we are ˇ­ What do we do now? Just how long are you planning to play around? "


    "Haha ˇ­" This is my people''s mood. Lei Haoming, that year, my parents begged for mercy and asked you to show them mercy. When you gave them a way out, did you give them a choice? At that time, weren''t you also so easy to deal with as you stood to the side watching a good show? Today, I will just return you the set that you made back then, which was originally worth it. "


    Lei Haoming waved his fist, smashing it in the air for no reason at all.


    "Cut the crap, hurry up and tell me, what do I need to do to meet my son?"


    It''s very simple. Go along the mountain road ahead and keep going forward. Go to a place with a red railing, push open the door and you can see a woman with your child inside. Remember, you can only spend half an hour with your son. Seeing that my good grandson has performed quite well, I, as a grandfather, will still let you and your son get along for thirty minutes. How about it? "As a grandfather, I suppose I can be considered well.


    Hearing Leng Zicheng''s arrogant words, Lei Haoming pressed down the phone, madly rushing forward.


    Child, he only wanted to see his own child as soon as possible.


    It was a hope she had left behind, a continuation of her love for herself.


    Rushing like mad, Lei Haoming''s heart madly jumped when he saw the red railing Leng Zi Chen mentioned.


    It was a very ordinary house. It could be seen that this was only one of the many houses in this place.


    It was very quiet inside, and the child''s voice could not be heard. Think of the son on the disc, calm and collected, not at all noisy like the other children, and he is calm.


    Seeing his son whom he had never seen before, Lei Haoming''s heart couldn''t calm down.


    He inhaled and calmed himself. Then, he pushed open the small red door and slowly walked in.


    There were also a lot of green vine plants outside, spreading out in all directions of the house.


    A small hand opened the unlocked door. As he saw the pair of crystal clear eyes, Lei Haoming''s tears immediately began to flow out.


    The little boy was obviously walking shakily, but he walked crookedly to the door. When he saw Lei Haoming, a pair of big eyes were curiously staring at him.


    That look, that look that sized him up, there was a shadow of him when he was young. However, there was a clear shadow in those eyes.


    "Son ˇ­"


    Shaking, Lei Haoming stretched out his hand, a pleased smile on his face. Son, you look very good. White, healthy, ruddy baby skin.


    Little Saber looked at the unknown creature in front of him. "Dad ˇ­" "Ba ˇ­"


    He, who was just learning how to speak, didn''t know what to say at all. But it was he who called him father. Hearing this, Lei Haoming immediately reached out to embrace him. "Son, my son."


    As Little Saber was stabbed by Lei Haoming''s tough beard, he felt extremely uncomfortable. He waved his chubby hand, and with a ''pa'' sound, his hand slapped onto Lei Haoming''s face.


    This slap woke Lei Haoming up from his stupor. Uh, this is the first time I''ve met my son, and he directly slapped me in the face ˇ­ F * * k, this meeting method definitely had Lei Haoming''s demeanor!


    "Good, as expected of my son. He has your father''s demeanor back then. "I like it, haha ˇ­"


    Picking up the dagger, Lei Haoming spun around on the spot.


    A woman in her forties came out of the house. With a smile on his face, he stretched out his hand and gestured noisily.


    After looking at his for a long time, Lei Haoming finally understood that this woman was gesturing for a total of 30 years. It seemed like in order to prevent him from getting any useful information, Leng Zi Chen had asked a local woman to receive him.


    This kid is getting more and more shrewd.


    With a wave of his hand, he signaled this woman to leave. Lei Haoming and his son would be alone together.


    As soon as Little Saber was released from Lei Haoming''s embrace, he began to chase the butterfly to the side.


    Seeing the flowers blossoming, he also excitedly pinched them. He pinched it and sent it into his mouth ˇ­


    Lei Haoming was delighted, "My foolish son, these are flowers. Since you ate them at such a young age, can you really eat them? When you grow up, this daddy will find you some flowers. "


    Ye Zichen snatched the flower out of his hand, preventing him from putting it in his mouth. Xiao Dao was clearly unhappy.

 C229

    "To... "Pinch ˇ­"


    He swallowed his saliva, swayed his body, and pounced forward to snatch the flowers.


    Like this, the father and son duo began to snatch up the flowers. As they got tired of playing with each other, Lei Haoming once again raised the small knife high in the air.


    It was at this moment that he noticed with keen eyes that there was something similar to a control switch on Xiao Dao''s stomach.


    He opened it to take a look and sure enough, it was the beginning of a ticking time bomb ˇ­


    "Leng Zi Chen, you bastard ˇ­"


    This was to prevent himself from carrying his son away, so he placed a bomb on him.


    Lei Haoming even had reason to believe that his son might have a tracking device on him. This was because he could think of such a thing. Leng Zichen could also think of such a thing.


    Taking out his phone, Lei Haoming angrily dialed Leng Zichen''s number, "What are you trying to say? What are you doing putting bombs on my son? "


    "Haha ˇ­" I was actually discovered by you. Tsk tsk, sorry, your son. I also think of him as my favorite toy. So, for the time being, I don''t want some grandson who is happy to see his son snatch away my toy. This was just a precaution to see if anyone would obediently follow his orders. As long as my grandson is obedient, Grandpa will make the toy safe and sound. "


    Without wasting any more time with him, Lei Haoming painfully looked at Little Saber.


    The little fellow seemed to be extremely cold when it came to human affairs. Especially when Lei Haoming stole his favorite flower. As such, this little guy disliked him even more. He turned around and chased after the butterflies.


    Seeing his son''s mouth wide open in excitement, and his elbows waving nonstop, Lei Haoming''s heart was filled with excitement.


    He, who had always been wandering aimlessly, finally had a sliver of peace.


    The time they spent together always passed by very quickly.


    When that local woman came to pick up his son, Lei Haoming had the urge of knocking her down and taking his son away. In the end, he had no choice but to pass the small blade into the woman''s hands.


    Before Little Saber left, he raised his head and swept a crystal-clear glance across him. He then called out, "Dad ˇ­" "Dad ˇ­"


    Of course, he did not know that the current Little Saber was calling men his father when he saw them. He called all the women his mother.


    Lei Haoming only knew that his heart was tied to his son.


    After walking out, Lei Haiming took out his phone and made a call to Zhou Haitian.


    "Strictly control the woman. My son has a bomb on him, so just follow him. Wait until we find a safe place, then we can act. "


    When Zhou Haitian heard that, he was also stupefied. He couldn''t help but admire this Leng Zi Chen, he was really becoming more and more shrewd. Doing things seemed to become more and more vicious.


    He didn''t dare to follow them arrogantly, he just contacted his men in Lotari City through the phone and told them to act as they saw fit.


    Lei Haoming didn''t return that day. Instead, he frowned as he pondered.


    Where would his son be taken?


    In any case, Leng Zi Chen had spent so much effort to get him to come here to see him, so it was impossible for this to be the place where his son was raised. There was only one reason, and that was that they would be flying back on the same day. Fortunately, the city wasn''t too big. Therefore, he could easily lock onto the plane through his subordinates.


    Because they had children with them, they couldn''t possibly choose such a remote place ˇ­


    After he analyzed all of these reasons, Lei Haoming''s goal was quickly locked on.


    "Boss, on the Loyang Spring Building, there is a private jet parked there. It seems to have landed there yesterday. According to our information, this place is Leng Zichen''s secret business. "


    After obtaining this accurate information, Lei Haoming''s lips cracked open in a smile.


    "Okay, send the men to this building immediately. I want to take control of the situation when the plane takes off again."


    When the nanny walked up the gangway step by step with a knife in her hand, she finally smiled. This mission could be considered to have been successfully completed.


    When he got back, the boss would definitely give him a huge bonus.


    After removing the bombs and other items from the child''s body, she sat down with Little Saber in satisfaction.


    His head hurt and the nanny fainted.


    Xiao Dao raised his head and saw his uncle, who was looking at him during the day, stretching out his hand in excitement.


    "Dad ˇ­" "Dad ˇ­"


    Little Saber didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear. He reached out his hand and threw himself into Lei Haoming''s arms.


    "Son, Daddy is taking you home."


    After saying this, Lei Haoming carried his son out.


    "Damn it, damn it, how could this happen? Didn''t this place have no personnel? Who can tell me what exactly is going on? "


    After missing out on the connection with Xiao Yiping, Leng Zi Chen immediately had a premonition that something was amiss with his man.


    Although he didn''t like Little Saber much, and only loved Xiao Yifei a bit more. However, his little blade had been snatched away by Lei Haoming, so his heart wasn''t very calm. He felt that he had underestimated Lei Haoming.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that he had no way to explain himself in front of Mo Yanran. Although she was still unconscious and in low spirits, once she regained consciousness she would be in better spirits. Could she not ask about the children?


    When he thought of this, Leng Zi Chen felt the pressure in his heart grow heavier and heavier.


    Half a month later, Mo Yanran gradually accepted her current ugly self.


    She tried to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, but she couldn''t be so pessimistic.


    As long as she didn''t look in the mirror, she was still calm.


    On this day, when she realized that she hadn''t seen the children for a long time, Mo Yanran begged Leng Chen to bring the children over for her to see.


    Hearing that she wanted to see her child, the old lady who was sitting at the side once again lowered her head.


    She did not dare to stay in the ward and instead stealthily ran out of the room.


    How could he tell her that Xiao Yiping was taken away for treatment because he was sick? What he found was only a small corpse.


    When Leng Zi Chen came back to talk about this matter, he felt extremely regretful. Even after holding onto him and hitting him for a long time, he still stood there like a fool.


    All these unfortunate events were gathered together. How could they be accepted? She was also once a mother. Perhaps, she didn''t care about her appearance, but towards her own child, she believed that no one would accept the news that a perfectly good child had suddenly disappeared and even died ˇ­


    "Wife, children shouldn''t be brought into the hospital, so you... Just endure it. You know, in this kind of hospital, although the disinfection measures are good, but there will always be these kinds of germs. "If we accidentally infect the children, we ˇ­"


    Using the safety of a child as a warning, Leng Zi Chen was really good at dealing with the wrong medicine.


    After Mo Yanran heard his words, she fell silent on the spot. It was indeed a healthy child. It wouldn''t be good to bring them to the hospital no matter what, even if she missed them a lot. The current her wasn''t suitable for seeing them either. She shouldn''t have harmed the children because of her selfishness. If she was sick, her children would be the ones to suffer.


    "Alright, I won''t take it. I''ll cooperate with the doctor''s treatment first."


    Leaning on the headboard, Mo Yanran''s eyes were empty and lifeless.


    Knowing the knot in her heart, Leng Zi Chen tried his best to enlighten her.


    "Wife, where are we going to spend our honeymoon after we get married? I''ve looked at several places and they all fit you. One is to the south, one is the Philippines, one is Tibet, you love to see the prairie, I will accompany you. Take a series of wedding photos under the blue sky and white clouds... "


    Mo Yanran lifted her head, glanced at him painfully, and covered her face, "Leng Zichen, don''t say anymore, I will not marry you again." Even I feel disgusted just by looking at my current appearance. How could I marry you again? "


    "No, you''ll have to marry me. I''ve decided that we''ll marry after you have your face cut. We should have married a long time ago. "My wife, don''t worry. No matter what you look like, in my heart, you are always the most beautiful."


    Papping her in his arms, Leng Zi Chen''s patience was exceptionally good.


    Mo Yanran finally cried out at such a tender Leng Zichen. When she was at her most helpless and darkest, a man ˇ­ You can still do this to her ˇ­ She ˇ­ What hope was there!


    "Leng Zi Chen, how can you be so good to me?" Woo ˇ­ I''m not worth it. "


    Embracing the weeping woman in his arms, Leng Zi Chen chuckled. He had won!


    At this moment, this woman finally opened her heart and opened her heart to him.


    This feeling was truly not bad.


    Although the method he used was a bit despicable, as long as the result was good, the process didn''t matter.


    Even if they left, Mo Yanran did not have the time to look at the children.


    According to Leng Zicheng, Xiao Dao was infected with an infectious disease, and Xiao Fei was also infected. However, her body needed to undergo plastic surgery during her recovery, so she couldn''t stay in the country for too long. In this way, Mo Yanran was coaxed by Leng Zichen into boarding a plane and flying to Korea for cosmetic surgery.


    Watching Mo Yanran leave, Leng Zichen smiled.


    When he got home, Leng Jiazhi called him to the study room with a cold expression.


    "Leng Zi Chen, tell me the truth, what exactly is going on? Yet, it was somehow destroyed. You didn''t even give me an explanation. Next, Little Saber disappeared. You told me he was dead, but I didn''t see the body. Furthermore, that woman, how are you going to deal with Ran Ran if you are paired up with her every day? "Inside ˇ­"


    He did not believe that his grandson was the one who did all of this. After all, this was his seed.


    No matter what, he was still her own son, how could he really do that ˇ­


    When he thought of this, the Leng Clan''s business was infuriated. All this while, Xiao Yiping had been his most beloved successor, and he had given him a lot of hope. Available... However, when he was taken out by this grandson, he received bad news. This sort of thing was undoubtedly a fatal blow to an eighty year old man. Because of this, the old man was locked in his room by himself for several days ˇ­

 C230

    "Grandfather, can you not think so badly of me? That... I am also sad about the matter of her disfigurement. When I sent someone to investigate, I came to the conclusion that someone had mistook Ran Ran for another woman. That day, that person was also sitting inside consuming money. However, because the two of them looked so similar, they were unlucky enough to be disfigured by that person. About this, I heard that those two were a couple. Because the woman found a rich man and dumped him, the man spilled sulfuric acid in anger. Sigh, I can only say that this matter is extremely unfortunate. How did she coincidentally meet with this unfortunate event? "


    Leng Jiaquan stared at his grandson and took a deep breath, "The matter of course, you really didn''t do it?"


    "I say, old man, you too, I''m your grandson, right? Besides, she already had two children with me, so why should I take care of her like this? If you really don''t like it, I''ll just send her away. As for making things difficult for her and taking care of her like this? Do I look like that to you? Until now, I have always wanted to do something big. When have you ever interfered with me successfully? " Leng Zi Chen spread out his hands with an innocent look on his face.


    The old man was speechless. He felt that he had wrongly accused this kid. After all, just as he said, even if he really didn''t like Mo Yanran, there was no need for him to deal with her in such a way, right? Furthermore, ever since Mo Yanran''s accident, her grandson had been waiting for her there every day.


    After all these years, other than the time when he was filial to his short life''s son and daughter-in-law, he had never been kind to anyone else.


    "Alright, I have wronged you in this matter. Then tell me, what happened to the nanny? Ever since Mo Yanran''s accident, you spent every day with her in pairs. I seriously suspect that you were trying to put her on the throne. I''m telling you, Leng Zi Chen, I don''t like this woman. I won''t let her in the house. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was rather nice to little Yifei, your grandmother and I would have already chased her away. "


    When the old man talked about Chi Qingran, he blew on his beard and glared at him. This kind of person made Leng Zi Chen feel cold for a moment.


    "Grandfather, you and I are both men. This, no matter what, I still have a little relationship with Chi Qing Ran. It''s impossible for me to do anything to her. Well, I promise you, I won''t marry her, no matter what. You can rest assured on this point. I''m doing this... In fact, it was for their own good. Actually, I don''t think that the incident this time must have been caused by someone misunderstanding her and then hurting her.


    I have a feeling that before she lost her memory, she might have offended someone. Well, I can''t find it out, but that''s what it feels like. "Therefore ˇ­"


    At this point, Leng Zi Chen deliberately did not continue, but was so shocked that he jumped up and down on the spot.


    "It''s possible. I think so too. Otherwise, how could something happen to Xiao Yiping ˇ­ Sigh, my pitiful little stab. " The old man''s face twitched in pain whenever he talked about his darling grandson.


    No longer looking at the old man''s guilty attitude, Leng Zi Chen walked out. Seeing Chi Qingran standing at the entrance while biting her lips, the color in his eyes changed. She walked up and grabbed Chi Qingran''s hand, "What''s wrong? "She has a wronged expression on her face?" Knowing the answer, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    "Master, tell me the truth, is it ˇ­" You just want to use me? Actually, Master, you don''t need to say anymore. From the very beginning, you have only been using my feelings for you. I know how a humble woman like me can be worthy of you. However, I really only want to stay by your side, Master. Please, master, please don''t drive me away, okay? If I serve you, I will have a lot of physical strength. "I will definitely be able to satisfy you. As long as you need me, Master ˇ­"


    Chi Qing Ran held on tightly to Leng Zi Chen''s hand, his eyes wide open. From the looks of it, she really cared too much about Leng Zi Chen.


    Reaching out his hand and stroking her head, Leng Zi Chen said elegantly, "Don''t be too nervous, darling. I''m just coaxing him." How could I have forgotten what I said to you? You have to be patient. Look, now that so many things have happened to the family, how could I possibly propose to marry you? So just wait patiently. "Darling, I love you. Come on, I''ll give you a different kind of happiness ˇ­"


    With a smile, Leng Zi Chen pulled Chi Qing Ran into the room and threw her onto the bed. Soon, Chi Qingran, who was still sad, was lost in the happiness created by Leng Zichen.


    "I love you... Oh... A bit deeper... "Force me to the point of no return ˇ­" Looking at Chi Qingran''s silver face, Leng Zichen''s eyes were filled with a cold smile. His movements became even wilder, but in his mind, he thought of that face that made his heart race, that beautiful face that had not been ruined ˇ­


    Two and a half years later ˇ­


    Korea


    Looking at the completely unfamiliar beauty in the mirror, Mo Yanran was a little lost. Was this woman me?


    She touched her face, even though her skin was smooth, it was hard to tell that she had undergone plastic surgery.


    However, his facial features had changed.


    In the past, her chin wasn''t too sharp. A little cute roundness. The woman in the mirror now had a pointed chin and a high nose. His appearance didn''t change at all.


    However, such a beautiful woman, no matter how he looked at her, didn''t seem like her at all. She still liked the person from before. She was afraid that even the children wouldn''t be able to recognize her.


    On his neck, there was also a high degree of plastic surgery, so there was only a faint pink scar there.


    "Doctor, is this me?"


    She asked the doctor who was standing by the side with a smile. She felt that the woman in the mirror was too unfamiliar.


    "Yes, you. Believe me, I''m the best. Miss Wynne, you have changed a great deal from your old self. There was no other way. Because the damage to one side of your face is too severe. It''s as good as it is to keep you on the side. So I made a big change to your chin and all that.


    I asked your husband before the operation, and he agreed to it. However, I''ll try to bring you into the beauty. Fortunately, it''s not a failure. You are one of my successful patients. Congratulations, you can now lead a normal life. "


    Although she was not used to being unfamiliar with him, now that things had turned out like this, Mo Yanran could only accept the truth.


    Because her face had been reconstructed, Leng Zi Chen used her previous English name. Mo Yanran did not have any objections to the suggestions.


    It didn''t matter to her how she was, as long as she could stay with the children.


    "Wife, I''m coming. I''m coming to pick you up."


    The moment the door was pushed open, Leng Zi Chen''s loud voice rang out.


    Turning around, Mo Yanran looked at this man with a burning gaze. This man who had been with her all this time, loving her all this time.


    "Wah ˇ­" Is this my wife? "She''s so beautiful!"


    Looking with satisfaction at this woman in front of him who had an even sharper face but was even more beautiful, Leng Zi Chen was slightly stunned. He had immediately chosen to like her like this. Because... This was the face he had chosen for her. Of course, the Mo Yanran back then did not know anything. He had taken care of the doctor''s words beforehand ˇ­


    "Leng Zi Chen, like this ˇ­ Is it okay? I look at myself as if I''m a stranger. I was afraid the children wouldn''t know me. "


    Touching her smooth chin, Mo Yanran asked Leng Zichen with uncertainty.


    She was really afraid that the children would not recognize her.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Don''t worry, the children were still young when you were in trouble. At that time, how could they have known about you? You are just so worrisome. " Leng Zi Chen walked over and hugged her, his hand also heavily rubbing her head.


    Her heart suddenly calmed down. Mo Yanran obediently snuggled up to him and allowed him to massage her as much as she wanted. She then raised her head and softly requested, "Go back. I''ve been so long. I really miss my children."


    Leng Zi Chen was stunned. This ˇ­ why was he talking to her about Xiao Yiping?


    However, this matter had to be mentioned sooner or later. Therefore, he decided to find a good time tonight before confessing to her. Of course, the reason was something he had already thought out long ago.


    "That''s how it is. Of course, you can scold me and hit me. I''ve already finished my knife. I''m sorry to you, I''m sorry to everyone, I''m even more sorry to your blade. "


    After hearing Leng Zi Chen''s sorrowful and regretful words, Mo Yanran was dumbfounded, unable to speak for a long time.


    Seeing her in such a daze, Leng Zi Chen reached out his hand to shake her, "My wife, Mo Yanran, of course ˇ­" You... My condolences, I really didn''t do this on purpose. After his incident, I also went to identify that small corpse. But, he really is dead. " After hardened his heart, Leng Zi Chen once again firmly said that Little Blade was dead.


    Because, if she told him that he wasn''t dead, Mo Yanran would definitely go find someone. To retrieve the small saber from Lei Haoming''s hands, this was clearly a bit difficult. Moreover, once Lei Haoming found out about this matter, she would not be able to wrap her head around it in the future. If she did that, she would discover that Mo Yanran was still alive.


    He had set up so many things, how could he let this matter leak out!


    This was a principle that he had firmly believed in.


    Anyways, Mo Yanran was still young, so he would naturally forget about Little Saber after coaxing her to have a few more children in the future.


    "Leng Zi Chen, is what you said true?" After a long while, Mo Yanran''s shoulder almost broke from the shaking. Only then did she weakly spit out those words.


    Looking at her empty and numb eyes, Leng Zi Chen was so scared that he did not dare to continue with his lies.


    Biting his tongue, he nodded, "Yes ˇ­" Really? Of course, you are still young, so we need more children in the future. Regarding Little Saber, let''s not think about it anymore, alright? "


    Mo Yanran suddenly flew into a rage, and like a madman, she ripped open Leng Zichen''s hand, like a little lion that had gone mad, "Say no more, do you think that my blade is a little kitty? Do you think that no one wants my knife? I don''t believe it, I definitely don''t want to. Bring me to see him, I want to see him. By the way, you must have lost him. Even if you lost him, you wouldn''t dare to say it or admit it. Are you afraid we''ll blame you? It doesn''t matter, as long as I lose him, I will find him. I will, I won''t blame you. I beg of you... You come with me to find... "Find ah ˇ­"

 C231

    Tears fell like the water from a broken dam. Seeing Mo Yanran acting in such a manner made Leng Zi Chen''s heart ache. He stared into her eyes. The persistence in them, the hope in them, made him not dare to look anymore.


    With great difficulty, he swallowed a mouthful of water and turned his head away, not daring to look Mo Yanran in the eye. I can understand your feelings. Grandfather, grandfather had the same thought as you back then. He had been to that place before. However, Little Saber''s corpse was cremated by me. This matter... How could it be fake? You... "Cheer up!"


    "Hehe ˇ­" "Haha ˇ­" Mo Yanran retreated step by step in fear. She smiled, but her eyes were filled with tears, "Hehe ˇ­" Haha ˇ­ Liar, you are all liars ˇ­ I don''t believe... I did not personally see my knife, I absolutely do not believe. You are liars, you are liars. "


    Mo Yanran spat out a mouthful of blood, unable to retract it. Seeing the large amount of blood she spat out, Leng Zi Chen was so shocked that he immediately embraced her. Then ˇ­ "Of course ˇ­"


    "I don''t believe it... "I definitely won''t believe it ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran let out a pitiful laugh as she hung onto Leng Zichen''s clothes.


    "Of course ˇ­"


    He found the doctor in a panic. The doctor examined him for a long time and said that it was due to the blood that came out of his heart due to the fire.


    The patient could not bear the sudden stimulation, so she fainted.


    "Is she okay?"


    "As long as I recuperate, everything should be fine."


    After sending the doctor away, Leng Zi Chen anxiously waited in the room.


    He was somewhat regretful, regretting that he had told her too much. If he had known that things would turn out this way, he would have waited until she could accept it.


    When Mo Yanran woke up, she did not say a word. No matter how much Leng Zichen said, she just sat there foolishly. The feeling she gave others. Just an empty shell without a soul.


    When they called for help and asked Leng Jiaxi for help, the couple burst into tears again.


    In the end, it was the old lady who found a way to give the phone to a little girl who was almost five years old, so she could talk to Mommy.


    "Mommy ˇ­"


    After hearing the young and tender cries from the phone, Mo Yanran was finally moved and she tightly held the phone. She cried out immediately. This tear caused Leng Zi Chen''s crying heart to be at ease. Good, good, as long as I cry, everything will be fine.


    "Fly ˇ­" Mommy is okay, but you? "


    Little Yi Fei had already been taught by his mother-in-law. His mouth curled into a scowl. "Mommy, it''s not good to fly. I heard that you were bad, so it''s not good to fly either." When are you going to come back and hug me? I''ll be fine once I fly. "


    These words completely defeated Mo Yanran who wanted to continue to be muddle-headed. She burst into tears and said, "Okay, I''ll come back to carry you. Mommy and you won''t be separated from each other in the future." She lifted the blanket and was about to run outside.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Mo Yanran, whose heart was filled with the desire to return home, sat on a plane and headed home.


    On the way out of the airport, she was in a hurry and accidentally bumped into someone.


    That person turned around and supported her, "Miss, are you alright?"


    Looking into the man''s eyes, Mo Yanran felt a little absent-minded. She felt that this man seemed so familiar.


    Soon after, Leng Zi Chen saw Y and bit his tongue.


    He was afraid that Y would recognise Mo Yanran. I hurried over to greet him, "Ah, yea, how come you died here too? I say, are you doing something wicked again? And why is she carrying a not too big, not too big, box? "


    Ye Chong glanced at the box in Y''s hand. It looked just like the box that was used to store money in underworld characters'' trades on TV. The identity of a Y was not something that should be taken seriously, so there was definitely a reason for Leng Zi Chen to say so.


    Ye Xiao stared at the woman in front of him. He was also looking at this woman who was a stranger to him, but she looked familiar to him. He felt like he had seen her there before.


    "I''m fine, let me go."


    She wanted to return home as soon as possible. Although she had a good impression of this man, Mo Yanran did not want to get entangled with him too much. See him grip her hand tightly, but raise his voice and shout at the top of his voice.


    "Ah, sorry, I just... You look too much like a relative of mine. " Being resisted on the spot caused her to feel embarrassed. He embarrassedly let go and looked at Leng Zi Chen, "This is?"


    "Oh, oh, I haven''t introduced you yet. This, ah, this is my wife, and this is a bad friend of mine. Wife, you don''t have to bother with him in the future. " After a simple introduction for the two of them, a hint of doubt flashed across Y''s eyes. Last time, it didn''t seem to be this woman?


    However, this guy was known to be a philanderer. He was also willing to be swapped for a woman so diligently and diligently.


    Seeing Y unable to recognise Mo Yanran, Leng Zi Chen felt joy in his heart. Now that the rock in his heart had dropped to the ground, he was no longer so worried. On the contrary, he even invited Y. "Bro, come to my house to play. My old man misses you."


    With an empty heart, Y nodded, "Okay, after I finish my work, I''ll go." She looked at Mo Yanran, "Miss will see you next time."


    The three of them parted ways like this. After they left, Mo Yanran turned her head to look at the left spot, "Leng Zichen, why does he look familiar to me?"


    Leng Zi Chen was startled and laughed awkwardly, "Oh, oh, it''s like this, this, he has a face that looks familiar to you, it''s something you''d like to see. Come on, let''s hurry back and give Fei Fei a surprise. That little girl, let me tell you, she''s very interested in going online. "Say, why do you think a child who hasn''t even reached the age of three would be so interested in modern technology?"


    When he said ''Little Yi Fei'', Leng Zi Chen''s pride was at the bottom of his heart.


    It wasn''t too much to describe that little girl with her natural intelligence.


    Since she was two years old, her intelligence had grown by leaps and bounds. Showing remarkable ability.


    She was still playing around with her parents, but she started studying around the computer.


    The other children were still mute learning ancient poems. She could already recognize more than a thousand Chinese characters. The English words were even more outrageous.


    Sometimes Leng Zi Chen and Xiao Yi Fei separated and didn''t make any phone calls, but just relied on their online connection.


    Xiao Yifei was also very good to him and would often drag him outside to show off.


    When a little boy passed by, she arrogantly announced, "This is my dad''s land, how about it? It''s better than yours. " It was at this time that she became like a little child ˇ­


    "The more you talk, the more I want to see Xiao Yifei. This girl had always been busy when she was young. He didn''t know if he would feel better now that he had grown up. Sigh, as a girl, it''s better to be gentle and quiet. "


    As she thought about how she flew back when she was young, Mo Yanran''s face held the sweet smile of a mother.


    "She''s the same as before, but it would be better if she sat in front of the computer."


    The two of them flew together and soon arrived at Cloud Mist Manor.


    The two of them were old and hated being in the city. Right now, they only loved staying in peaceful places with mountains and rivers.


    Therefore, Leng Zi Chen spent a huge sum of money to purchase a Cloud Mist Manor with a unique scenery.


    Because the environment was good, he was in a good mood living here. Therefore, he chose to stay in this quiet and secluded place as well.


    "When did you build this place?"


    Mo Yanran was still unfamiliar with this place. However, the moment she came here, she was sure that she liked it here.


    "You were building it a year before the accident. Because I wanted to give you guys a surprise, I haven''t brought you over to take a look. "


    Hearing that something had happened, Mo Yanran''s eyes drooped down, "Let''s go in."


    "Crack ˇ­" Grandma, you don''t know, that person was rendered speechless by my words. Hahaha ˇ­ When I said I was a twenty-eight-year-old elder sister, he actually believed me. "Ai, next time, I still need to find him to have a good time."


    From afar, he could hear the crisp laughter of Xiao Yifei.


    Mo Yanran was so excited that she no longer wanted to hide the fact that she came back. "Fly, Xiao Fei ˇ­"


    When the old lady heard her voice, she was stunned. Tears welled up in her eyes as she ran out excitedly.


    When Little Yifei saw his grandmother''s excited look, and heard the passionate shouts from outside, he was also the first to run out.


    Tilting her head, she looked at Mo Yanran. After seeing the humanoid organism with tears all over its face, she slowly walked in front of Mo Yanran.


    Raising his chin, he exclaimed, "Ugly ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran, who was still crying, was stunned on the spot.


    Xiao Yifei hooked his pinky, "Lower your head, lower your head. It''s really strenuous for me to talk to you like this."


    Wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, Mo Yanran did as instructed and squatted down.


    "Mommy wants to fly ˇ­"


    Squatting down, she hugged the proud little queen.


    He couldn''t shed tears, but once his longing was liberated, it would flow out like a flood. He couldn''t stop it no matter what.


    After allowing Mo Yanran to hug him for two minutes, Little Yifei finally lost her patience. She started to twist and turn. "Alright, alright, I''ve already given you a consolation prize. You can let me go now."


    The old lady in the distance chuckled upon seeing her behavior.


    Leng Zi Chen who went over sighed, "Hai, being a mother is indeed different. I usually hug her for a bit, so she wants to run down to the ground. Of course he could hold her for two minutes. Different treatment, different indeed. "


    The old lady smiled and looked at him, "If you were like her mother and gave birth to her after all the trouble, Xiao Fei Fei would do the same to you."


    Leng Zi Chen rubbed his nose, "Aren''t you trying to make things difficult for me?" You want me to modify the number one male, but you want me to change it to become the number two female? Even if I go, I won''t be able to have a baby! "


    The old lady was amused by his humorous words and turned to look at him, "Grandson, I feel that you have changed too much in terms of personality since you had a family. In the past, you only cared about yourself and didn''t care about how others felt at all. Even if it was us, you rarely cared about it. "You, alas, are getting better now that you have a man back home."


    The old lady had an expression of gratification on her face, while Leng Zichen was stunned by what he heard.


    He turned his head to look at the mother and daughter duo who were still muttering to each other not too far away, and silently asked himself: Am I being nice to others?


    It doesn''t seem to be like this, right? However, the feeling of having a family wasn''t too bad. At the very least, he wouldn''t feel like he was floating around like a rootless duckweed, and he wouldn''t be able to find a place to rest no matter how hard he tried.

 C232

    "Kids can''t keep staring at computers. Listen to Mommy, we''ll have a break after a while." She had been watching her daughter play with the computer for a while now, and Mo Yanran was getting really impatient.


    She simply stood up and started meddling with the little guy.


    Lil ''Fei, who had been forcefully interrupted, pouted. "I don''t like you, woman!"


    Mo Yanran was stunned. She was slightly injured and had her head lowered. She stood there motionlessly.


    After being played with like this, Xiao Fei Fei grabbed his hair and slammed it on the table, "Fine, I admit it, you ˇ­" What he said was the truth of 49%. This person and I will continue to chat for a bit longer, and then I will retract the thread. Lei Haoming! "


    To be able to achieve such a result, Mo Yanran felt extremely happy in her heart.


    She nodded her head with great interest and followed Little Yi Fei to look at her chat logs with another person.


    It''s going to rain: that stupid woman of yours must be your mommy!


    Domineering: That''s right, you''re right.


    It''s going to rain: how old are you, beautiful!


    Domineering: This young miss is sixteen years old this year. Uncle, do you want to hook up with me?


    Seeing this, Mo Yanran fell silent. Aren''t these children too precocious? To start acting up at such a young age! She was worried that the little things in her family would blossom like peach blossoms in the future.


    Thunder sky wants rain: good, you send a jade photo, people are not beautiful, I don''t want.


    Domineering: It''s rough. Here it comes. Accept it.


    A beautiful lady was sent over. Only in the end, that girl who was scratching her head and making a fool out of herself opened her mouth, revealing her fangs.


    It''s going to rain:


    Dashu, you too!


    Soon, a photo of a little boy was sent over.


    Thunder will rain: how is it? This young master is not bad, right? This is a copy of what I did when I was a kid!


    Mo Yanran stared at the letter as though she was struck by lightning.


    The little boy on the computer was very cold, very cool and very handsome. His facial features were as sharp as a knife. His expression was also extremely cold. Especially his eyes. Although it was only a picture, even if one were to look at it this way, one would be able to feel that his voice was no small matter. Look at the little boy in the picture. He''s about five years old.


    However, his aura was that of an adult''s calm ˇ­


    Xiao Yifei was about to type, but Mo Yanran reached out to intercept him, "No, wait a moment, Mommy wants to see more."


    Looking at this cold face, Mo Yanran couldn''t help but think of Little Knife in her mind. It had to be said that the boy in this photo was very similar to the boy with the knife back then. His face had grown, though. His expression became even colder, but his facial features still bore some similarities.


    "Mommy, are you thinking about the knife?"


    Fei also knew that he had a younger brother. Unfortunately, something had happened the year before, so she had only heard of it. Because they were afraid of hurting the situation, Xiao Dao''s photo had been kept by everyone up until now.


    Fei only knew that such a person had once existed. As for himself, he had never seen him before.


    Now looking at Mommy''s teary eyes, of course she was smart enough to guess.


    "Yes, what he looks like ˇ­" It''s like a knife. "


    The old man who came over to pour water also came over to look at the photo when he saw how sad Mo Yanran was. The instant he saw it, he was stunned.


    "Knife..." "My little knife ˇ­"


    The old man''s eyes filled with tears. He reached out his hand to touch the little boy on the screen.


    Seeing that his great-grandfather and mother were so sad, little Yifan didn''t dare to play anymore. He quickly turned off the computer, "I''m not going to play, I''m not going to play anymore. If you keep playing, I''m afraid your tears will drown me. "


    She was good at everything, just couldn''t stand to see other people''s tears. He felt his heart clench tightly.


    "Sigh, this matter has already passed for so long. Let''s not think about it anymore. This child does look a little similar, but, similar people, tens of millions, it''s better not to think too much about it. "Of course, you are still young. You should have a few more children in the future."


    The old man was the first to wake up from his pain. Seeing Mo Yanran still sobbing sorrowfully, he tried to persuade her otherwise.


    Mo Yanran nodded, "Grandfather, I understand. However, my heart is still in pain." You let me calm down. It will only take a moment. "


    Alone in her room, she rummaged through the hidden photograph and looked at the little boy on it. Her eyes were red.


    "Knife..." "Mom misses you ˇ­"


    In the distance, Lei Tianyu was playing computer games with his father, Lei Haoming.


    Sneezing, he pinched his nose. Lei Haoming glanced at him, a look of worry flashing across his eyes, "Boy, if you don''t feel well, you can go down first. If you catch a cold, I won''t serve you, Eldest Young Master. "


    Lei Tianyu snorted, "I didn''t expect you to serve me. Since you have that American time, you might as well stay with those disgusting women."


    Lei Haoming rubbed his nose, only to realize that he had lost again.


    He shouted, "No, no, not this time. I only lost because I was distracted, you brat. "


    With a pfft, Lei Tianyu threw him a look of intense disdain. "Men, don''t you think it''s fine if you have a bit of grace? "Just look at how you lost. I only let you take ten minutes. If it weren''t for your old face, I would have beaten you by now."


    Lei Haoming angrily threw away the keyboard in his hand, "I''m not going to play anymore, I''m not going to play anymore. It''s only been a few games, how could I have defeated Master already?" It''s true, I won''t teach you any more to play with these things in the future. "


    Lei Tianyu gave him another white eye, "Enough, you''re still my master. With your ability, it''s better for you to not embarrass yourself." Oh yeah, geezer, I''m not talking about you. When are you going to get me a mommy? I want Mommy! "


    As Lei Haoming listened to his son''s words, he was stupefied. Angele stood up and walked to the side with dejected eyes. After a while, he asked in a muffled voice, "Isn''t it good for just the two of us? Daddy doesn''t want to find a woman anymore. "


    Lei Tianyu didn''t even raise his head, "No, those fancy women you found aren''t good-looking at all. The obsequious smiles on their faces made me uncomfortable. However, living alone like you, I can''t bear to look at you again. Especially when you love to come and discipline me a little when you have nothing to do, this young master is even more unhappy. "So, you''d better find a woman who can manage you!"


    Lei Haoming ran away with tears in his eyes. He thought that his son had discovered his conscience and wanted to take care of him. Unexpectedly, he only hated it when he taught him a lesson.


    Turning around, he quickly walked to Lei Tianyu''s side and lifted his little neck, "Kid, let me tell you, the more you say this, the less I will do it. Even if I don''t marry anymore in my life, I still have to discipline you! "


    This time, it was Lei Tianyu who drew. He was sure that his old man had gone mad.


    However, this made him even more determined to find the old man a woman who could control him. Heh heh, this matter must be mentioned on the agenda. Otherwise, Lei Tianyu''s life wouldn''t be so easy.


    Rubbing his chin, Lei Tianyu began to seriously consider this question.


    Because of this, Lei Haoming''s following life was filled with a sour feeling.


    "Director Lei, I''ve come to apply. I''m very caring, and I''m good at coaxing men. You and me. "


    "Darling, I came here on purpose, because I found out that you are the prince in my heart and the man in my dreams. I have a lot of good points as a person. Think about dating me. I''ll be better than any woman you know. "


    "Director Lei, I''ve always been secretly in love with you. I never thought that you would actually ask for a marriage. Just think about it ˇ­"


    "Director Lei ˇ­"


    "Darling... "Come here ˇ­"


    "You, man, I''ve decided. My next opponent will be you."


    Seeing these women of all shapes and sizes, Lei Haoming was speechless. He shouted at the security guards who were still in a hurry, "Security, security, throw all of these women out for me!"


    When the security guards heard that, they were so shocked that they quickly waved their sticks to chase him away.


    After rushing into Lei Tianyu''s room, Lei Haoming grabbed his collar, grimacing as he bit out a few words, "Speak ˇ­" Did you do it? "


    Lei Tianyu stretched out his hand and continuously patted his Demon Claw, expressing his strong dissatisfaction with his action of lifting him up like a little chick.


    He held his breath, unable to speak. The pitiful Lei Tianyu was kicked around in the air for a long time before finally being thrown to the ground.


    Just as he was about to land on the ground, Lei Tianyu fell to the ground.


    Lei Haoming''s eyebrows jumped up. He had been holding his breath at first and hadn''t looked at him. This boy liked to pretend to be dead. He knew what he was doing just now.


    However, one minute had passed. Two minutes had passed. Even the calm Lei Haoming was no longer calm.


    "Lei Tianyu, get up and tell me the truth. I will no longer hold you accountable."


    The "body" on the ground remained motionless.


    Lei Haoming panicked. He grabbed his hand, and in the end, walked in front of Lei Tianyu. "Brat, get up. Just tell me, I promise, not to worry about your fault. "


    Lei Tianyu, who was on the ground, moved. He opened his eyes and a mocking glint flashed across them. This sort of Lei Tianyu had angered Lei Haoming so much that he wanted to slap him on the spot. But at this moment, little Lei Tianyu covered his eyes, "Wuu ˇ­" Mommy, hurry up and save me, awoo awoo ˇ­ The old man is going to bully a motherless child like me. "


    As soon as he heard this shout, Lei Haoming was thoroughly shocked.


    His heart ached, and his hands softened. He stood up, turned around, and left with large strides.


    Whenever he heard the child call out Mommy, he would be sad for a long time.


    Because of this, every time Lei Tianyu made a mistake and was about to be punished, this brat would bring out the Mummy that he had never met before. Imperceptibly, little Lei Tianyu was full of admiration for his mother who was said to have died in the Kingdom of Heaven.


    However, as he saw Lei Haoming so disappointed, his young heart was still a bit wounded.


    "Ai, forget it. If you don''t want to find a woman, then I will just remove that truth from your mind like a marriage apocalypse. However, I still have to look for a woman. But what kind of woman must we find to make the Old Man happy? "


    For this question, Lei Tianyu began to seriously consider it once more.


    He must find the old man a woman to warm his bed. Otherwise, the old man would be alone at night.

 C233

    After making up his mind, Lei Tianyu decided that it would be best to ask those familiar with the old man about this matter.


    They should know the habits of their dead mommy, and wouldn''t they be able to find a woman like her? Thinking of this, Lei Tianyu was overjoyed.


    "The best is what that woman looks like, like my great dead mommy. This way, the old man would definitely be moved and warm up at night ˇ­ "Oh, haha ˇ­"


    For this matter, Lei Tianyu''s busy life only had one more thing to do. He was searching for a target for his old man, and he was even enjoying this.


    Because of this, his ability to discredit others became more and more powerful on the computer. After all, some people''s photos, and their personal habits, would not be displayed in public.


    Cloud Mist Manor


    Leng Zi held her chin, her face filled with melancholy.


    "Boss, if we continue like this, the company will have no way out sooner or later." The business is getting worse now, since we had problems on that road a few years ago. Although the past two years had been relatively calm, the risk this time was simply too great. The people who cooperated in the past, they won''t be cooperating with us anymore. "


    Hearing his subordinate''s report, Leng Zi Chen''s brows tightened once again.


    On the surface, he was in clothing and other businesses, but the most profitable ones were in the underworld. In the past, he had intended to just give up after the most votes had been cast. After a period of time, he would marry and marry Mo Yanran. Of course, her current name was G, not the old Mo Yanran. From the moment they returned to the Cloud Mist Manor, the previous name was just like Mo Yanran''s memories; it had completely disappeared.


    However, while the situation was good, the reality was cruel. He never would have thought that just as he was about to succeed, the goods that came in would be the water. It also meant that someone had cheated him by pretending to be a good person.


    He remembered that when he checked the goods, they were all good stuff. He couldn''t understand why he would find it to be fake when he was delivering the goods to another group of people. In this case, the recipient must have deliberately slandered him. Or else, after he finished collecting the goods, he would have been swapped with someone else. Sooner or later, he would find out about these problems.


    However, his reputation had plummeted because of this business.


    In this business, as long as your reputation was broken, it would be extremely difficult for you to do it again.


    "Forget it, it''s better if we stop and do proper business." "Anyway, our brothers have already earned quite a bit."


    He felt that the heavens wanted him to stop early. Thus, Leng Zi Chen decided to end his business in the underworld ahead of time.


    After he made his decision, Leng Zi Chen''s gaze fell on the domestic clothing industry.


    His foundation was at home, so there was no need for him to stay abroad.


    Moreover, the current Mo Yanran, because of the change in her appearance, even if he brought her back to the country, no one would recognize her.


    Thinking of this, Leng Zi Chen decided to move his family back to his hometown.


    "What?" You want to go back? "


    When the family sat down together and the old man heard the news, he threw down the newspaper in his hand and the old lady''s eyes reddened.


    Mo Yanran was the calmest. She just sat there quietly, feeling nothing about where she was going.


    "Great grandfather, great grandmother, why are all of you so excited? What is China? Was it a very interesting country? Do you like it? Why else would you talk about China with tears in your eyes? "


    The most curious of all was Xiao Yihan.


    Ye Zichen looked at the two elders in confusion, then looked at the calm Mommy. This guy, he didn''t have any expression at all. As for his father, he only looked at the two ancestors.


    It seemed like the answer was still in the two Old Ancestors'' mouths.


    The old man was the first to calm down. He wiped his reading glasses, stretched out his hand and touched little Yifei''s head, "Yifei, I, and your granny, your father''s land, Mommy, we are all Chinese. There was a saying, "Returning to the ground is like falling leaves to the ground." Great Grandfather was already old, so he wanted to see it the most. No matter what, it is still our own country. To die of old age in your own country is still a kind of happiness. "


    At this point, the old man choked with sobs, no longer able to speak.


    Puzzled, Xiao Yifei kissed an old man, "Alright, Great Grandfather, since you want to return so much, let''s go back. Mommy, just listen to us. You''re not allowed to comment. "


    Mo Yanran was silent. This girl, she had already made the decision for her. Rubbing her nose, she shrugged, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll go wherever you are."


    They decided to return to their country just like that.


    When it came to returning to a country, it was not something that could be settled in a short period of time. After all, there were too many things to be taken care of, both domestically and abroad, and in every aspect, they had to be dealt with one by one.


    Therefore, Leng Zi Chen had been busy all this time and did not return home.


    After finishing up the task with great difficulty, Leng Zi Chen hurriedly said his goodbyes to his family and flew back to the country.


    He had to go back and settle the family''s living quarters in advance. Although he already had the real estate, he couldn''t make his family suffer. Therefore, Leng Zi Chen decided to properly clean up after returning to his hometown, allowing Mo Yanran and co. to return.


    The location was set in City XXX, where resources were plentiful, and it was a good place to interact with each other. Most importantly, this place was their favorite place.


    The place where they were born and raised, of course there would be places that wanted to stay even if they were old.


    Just like that, Leng Zichen started to decorate the house.


    Time passed day by day, and the room was soon renovated. It was also time for Mo Yanran and the rest to return.


    The night before he was going home, little Yi Fei was still sitting in front of his computer, fiddling with his stuff.


    He was doing some interesting black stuff, and one of his few friends was online.


    It will rain: the beauty is here!


    Domineering: Hehe, handsome brother, you lost again today!


    It''s going to rain: can you give me some face, beautiful!


    Insolence: face is worthless. By the way, I''m going back to heaven.


    It''s going to rain: Oh, I''ll be waiting for you in heaven.


    Domineering: But I doubt you''ll see me. Since you are my old friend, forget it. I don''t despise you, but I know that you are the boss of a certain corporation. I can''t tell, Uncle, you''re still considered handsome.


    It''s going to rain: you... You still dare to say that you don''t blame me?


    Domineering: Hehe, those private things I haven''t touched yet. I just wanted to return to the kingdom, so I wanted to see you. Is that kid of yours your natural enemy?


    It''s going to rain: Beauty, give me some face. Oh right, you said you wanted to introduce a beauty to me last time, why isn''t there any movement?


    Domineering: I asked. She said she won''t consider it for the time being, so there''s no need to hook up with me anymore. Besides, she seemed to be getting married. Oh, I''m going to lose another pink, real cup.


    Rain on a thunderstorm: astringent...


    Domineering: Oh yeah, I''m very interested in that kid you''re talking about. The photo you sent last time made my family very excited. They decided that the man I want to find in the future would be like that.


    It''s going to rain; think about me, then.


    Domineering: You''re too old, Uncle! Strange uncle.


    It''s going to rain: I''m teasing you, but have you finished what I asked you to make for me? How long have you been accepting this quest from the beginning?


    Domineering: I have something to do, so I''ll leave first.


    After the black Q, Leng Yifei was somewhat distressed.


    She didn''t know if she should tell someone that she had made a mistake.


    But, once he told her, would Leng Zi''s father lose his love?


    It was because of this that she hadn''t been able to complete her mission. On this point, perhaps no one would know the truth. Only she herself knew the reason.


    I want to know who you are looking for. It''s my mother. I would rather die than accept this crappy mission. Sigh, he was conflicted. Knowing you, I knew something that I shouldn''t have known. Do you want to go back and see you? Or was he pretending not to know anything?


    Ye Zichen supported his chin with his hand, while he flew into a mess with a cold expression on his face.


    A year ago, just a few days before Mommy''s return, on a whim, she had taken on a high-salary assignment called Rainy Disperse.


    As long as he gathers up everything that someone has to offer in Southeast Asia and produces a moving disc, he''ll pay a million dollars.


    Although they looked down on this million yuan, this quest had become the topic of discussion for many people online.


    It was even challenging, so she took on the task in the name of the domineering Q.


    She was dumbfounded when she saw that it was going to rain and issue a mission. You know, how could the heroine look so much like the picture of Mommy from before she stole a glance?


    Although Mommy had undergone plastic surgery, the photos from before were still stored away for some reason. However, one time, Leng Yifei accidentally found a picture of Mommy from before.


    And just like that, she began her own task.


    As more and more investigations were conducted, Leng Yifei realized that his mother''s past seemed to be... Extremely rich.


    He had been debating whether to tell her or not. However, thinking about her current state, she seemed to be quite happy as well. Therefore, Leng Yifei gave up on this plan after the fact. Most importantly, she looked at Leng Zi''s father. He seemed to treat stupid women extremely well.


    And the stupid woman also had feelings for him.


    Do you think it was necessary for her to mix her and her father together?


    Because of this, this task had always been put aside by her.


    However, because of this mission, she and Lei Tian had become good friends.


    She knew that it would rain due to her identity as Lei Tian. However, she was sure that he would not know her identity.


    "Forget it, I think it''s better if I go and see him when I go back." No matter what, it is still my blood. Although he had done some things before that had let the stupid woman down. "But elder sister can consider that he is my biological father, so she decided to visit him for the time being."


    With this decision, Leng Yifei no longer hesitated.


    "Honey, are you chatting with this man again? "Sigh, it''s not that Mommy is talking about you, but you better stay away from this kind of online guy."


    Mo Yanran, who brought fruit to Leng Yifei, flew into a rage the moment he saw that his daughter had started chatting with this guy again.


    Her mother was afraid that her daughter would suffer a loss, so she spread out her great wings on the spot.

 C234

    "Please, you think your baby is a little fool. Hmph, let me tell you, in this world, you''re the only one who''s been tricked, and I''m not the only one who''s been tricked. However, this handsome guy is really good-looking. I think he''s about the same age as you. How about I introduce him to you? Are you sure you want to spend that Leng Zi Chen? "


    Mo Yanran rolled her eyes at Mo Yanran. Leng Yifei was so mischievous that Mo Yanran wanted to beat him up.


    Staring at her, Mo Yanran was infuriated, "If you keep going like this, I''ll tell you where Leng Zi Chen''s father is."


    Leng Yifei stuck out his tongue. Fine, I don''t dare anymore. That guy''s mouth will kill me, sigh. I can''t even make a joke about it. My mommy, how come she doesn''t have a sense of humor? "


    Mo Yanran stopped in her tracks. She cried. How old was this daughter? She was already five years old, and she started to despise her. In the future, if she were to become old, wuu ˇ­ Would she still want her?


    Leng Yifei really wanted to tell her, why are you thinking so much! I haven''t done that yet.


    Three days later, at the airport, Leng Yifei looked curiously at the unfamiliar surroundings. He pushed the Princess Glasses on his face a little, and then he took his own small suitcase. Raising his head and sticking out his chest, the little girl was like a proud princess as he walked out in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Following closely behind were Mo Yanran and the two elders. Looking at the little girl''s appearance, their eyes were full of smiles.


    It was one thing for this little fellow to be farting at home, but it was the same outside.


    "Wow, whose family''s little star is this? I saw how she dressed up. She''s so beautiful. "


    "Wait, from the looks of it, she should be a princess, how can she be a celebrity? Look at her dress, and the little whip, which is the latest fashion this year. A pair of whips, it''s said to be worth over a hundred thousand yuan. "


    When the little girl appeared, everyone looked at her. Even if the beautiful and gentle Mo Yanran appeared, she would only give him a few faint looks.


    As a mother, Mo Yanran was naturally overjoyed to see her darling attracting so much attention.


    Leng Yifei, who was walking arrogantly, suddenly slipped.


    She steadied herself for a moment, then looked down at the banana chip on the floor before raising her head to look at the culprit. Leng Yifei''s face turned dark on the spot.


    Opposite him was a six or seven year old boy. At this moment, he was looking at Leng Yifei with a cold expression, holding a banana in his hand.


    Needless to say, this fellow was the culprit who nearly caused her to make a fool out of herself.


    "You, Daoqian!"


    He raised his hand and pointed furiously at the man in front of him. Leng Yifei looked as if he was about to be assaulted by a storm.


    The little boy only coldly glanced at her before making a mistake and leaving.


    Since young, he had never suffered such contempt. Leng Yifei flew into a rage on the spot.


    "She went forward and grabbed the little boy''s elbow, but the boy only casually reached out his hand, and it was as if his hand was held by a pair of iron pincers." Little girl, game is full. However, before your wings grow stiff, don''t randomly wave your claws. "


    He struggled a few more times, but was still unable to break free. This way, Leng Yifei knew that he had kicked a steel plate.


    It was clearly his fault, yet he had to admit defeat. This sort of thing was truly too depressing.


    Unreconciled, her eyes filled with tears. The boy let go, turned around, and was about to leave.


    Leng Yifei moved at this moment, stretching out his legs. "Go to hell!" No matter what, he had to get it back. This was Leng Yifei''s concept.


    "Hmph, little girl, why don''t you have intimate contact with the ground?" The little boy didn''t even turn his head around. Stretching out his hind legs, he pitifully flew away and fell to the ground.


    "Aha ˇ­" After a sharp cry of pain, Leng Yifei covered his mouth and stopped groaning.


    This damned guy, she remembered him. It was this boy who allowed Leng Yifei to remember him, allowing him to live his entire life. Of course, the story of these two enemies was something that would come later.


    The old woman''s heart ached for her darling. When she heard that something was wrong, she immediately went to help her up.


    "Who dared to make my darling hurt so much, I''ll step on this ground." A few of the adults had been busy with their luggage, so they missed the frustrating scene of Leng Yifei.


    Grandmother, I''m angry. I want to become stronger. Grandpa, you have to teach me. I remember you know those random things. I want to become a powerful person. AHH ˇ­


    Leng Yifei, who was deeply excited, shouted that he must become stronger. The old lady was depressed, "No, no, this girl, why is she so strong now? The old man is a man. He has always been looking for an heir to the ancient martial arts. "If only I had a knife."


    The old lady felt a pang of pain in her eyes whenever she mentioned the dagger. This matter had become an eternal pain in her heart.


    "Haha, little Yi Fei, you have to be a strong person. Great grandfather supports you. Let''s start tomorrow regarding this matter." The happiest was none other than the Leng Clan.


    One had to know that he was trying to find a kung fu heir together. He let his son practice when he was young, and he succeeded. Unfortunately, his son died halfway through his training.


    For his grandson to practice, that kid was unqualified. He only practiced a little bit of martial arts.


    Now, his great-grandson wanted to practice. Although she was just a little girl, it was still better than no one inheriting her from him. When this old man was young, he was an expert. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so old. His body was still as tough as ever. This was all thanks to the good skeleton he built when he was young.


    "No, starting from tonight, I want to become very strong. "Hmph, he left." I want to defeat the man who dares to look down on me. This was Leng Yifei''s first thought upon returning to his homeland. Furthermore, he was so powerful.


    "Do you like it here, darlings?" After bringing the mother and daughter to the manor, Leng Zi Chen pointed to the place he designed and asked the two of them proudly.


    "I''m average! "Anyway, it''s a place to live." Leng Yifei pursed his lips, replying disapprovingly.


    "Sure, I''m more important. It''s Grandpa and Grandma who like me." Mo Yanran smiled and looked at Leng Yifei. Then, his gaze gently landed on Leng Zi Chen.


    "This made Leng Zi Chen''s heart pound, and she reached out her hand to hold it." I miss you. "


    He had been back alone for so long. He had truly missed them.


    In the past, no matter how much he wandered outside, he felt free from worry. Right now, even if they were separated for merely a few months or a few days, he would still feel that time was so long. The concept of home had taken root in his brain, and he could no longer change it.


    No wonder, a good life, as long as people enjoyed it, they would never give up.


    "I miss you too, don''t be like that in front of your child." Seeing that Leng Zi Chen wanted to kiss her, Mo Yanran blushed. She pushed him away and was about to move to the side.


    Leng Zi Chen reached out his hand and held her domineeringly in his hand, "No, you have to stay by my side. Our child is a genius, and she completely disregards us. " His eyes fell on the cold and proud Leng Yifei, "Darling, you can go play now, your mom and I have something to say to each other."


    Leng Yifei looked at them with a smile and shook his head, "A pair of dishonest fellows. They will be eating soon. Oh right, my residence is not ready yet. I need to go and fix it myself." As Leng Yifei spoke, he disappeared.


    "Ai, my daughter is only a few years old, yet she has to do everything herself. This will make things difficult for her." Mo Yanran sighed as she watched her daughter''s departing figure.


    However, Leng Zi Chen did not reply to her. Instead, he leaned over and used his passionate kiss to tell her how much he missed her.


    "Wife, I miss you ˇ­" "I really want to ˇ­"


    Long other thoughts were all concentrated in this kiss.


    Leng Zi was intoxicated. He was intoxicated by her fragrant lips, and even more so by the little woman''s dazed eyes.


    Very quickly, their auras became chaotic.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Son Chen ˇ­ "I miss you too ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran replied as she tightly hugged Leng Zi Chen''s neck. Leng Zi Chen tightly rubbed her slender waist. It was as if she would not rest until she was kneaded to the core.


    She kissed her face, nibbled at her neck, looked at her beautiful peaks, and her eyes darkened.


    "Of course. I love you. I want you."


    Mo Yanran''s body was stiff, she wanted to push away Leng Zi Chen''s brain. However, he tyrannically kept her in his arms.


    Smelling the unique fragrance that belonged to her, Leng Zi Chen felt that his body was clamoring to be released.


    "Of course ˇ­ I can''t wait any longer ˇ­ "


    As he rubbed himself against Mo Yanran, Leng Zi vented his desire and told her how much he wanted her.


    Although he could find a lot of other women to resolve his problems, Leng Zi Chen didn''t stay with any of them anymore after he returned.


    His busy life did not allow him to have that much energy. Even if he did have some free time, when he was alone at night, he would still be on the internet with his daughter and talking to Mo Yanran ˇ­


    He had to admit that the current Leng Zi Chen was truly a good man from the Gu family who missed his'' wife and daughter ''.


    "Zi Chen, stop. We''ll be together in a while."


    As she was being toyed with by him, Mo Yanran could feel that her body was floating.


    "Just let me hug you for a few more minutes."


    He was feeling extremely stifled and uncomfortable ˇ­ If it wasn''t to be a good man, to keep the most wonderful things until the wedding, Leng Zi Chen really would have wanted her now, regardless of everything. He truly regretted saying such words back then.


    Don''t be a gentleman. Just take her. It just so happened that at that time, he was too hot-headed and said that he would wait until the day of the wedding. This little girl also seriously said that she would wait until that day ˇ­


    Mo Yanran did not push him away. After all, she had noticed his discomfort. The gratitude in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    He respected himself. Having been in the same room for so many years, he had always respected himself. This was also the reason why he moved her.


    "Oh ˇ­" "Oh my god, I can''t stand it. I still can''t calm down. Wife, if you help me, I won''t feel good."

 C235

    Not only was Leng Zi Chen unable to cool his gaze down, he was also holding his body even tighter.


    Mo Yanran''s eyes were slightly red as she looked around guiltily. After confirming that there was no one else around, she gently nodded her head. "Okay, how can I help you?"


    "Wife, I''m sorry. Let me hug you."


    Without further ado, he pulled her into his embrace, kissed her discontented face, and chewed on her cute little ear.


    "Well, let''s go back to the house. I don''t want to go to dinner with your taste. "


    After pushing away Leng Zi Chen, Mo Yanran did not rush back into the house.


    Seeing her bashful expression, Leng Zi Chen laughed and chased after her.


    This lovely woman, she, would be his!


    Just after running a few steps, the phone rang.


    When he picked it up, he saw that it was a call from his business partner.


    "CEO Wu." Ah, tonight is your seventh-anniversary party. "Alright, alright, I''ll definitely come on this matter, call Madam over ˇ­" Okay, I will call you, haha... "How did you know my wife returned today?"


    The two of them had a similar personality, so they had a better or better understanding of each other''s work and personal lives.


    "I saw that family photo in your arms last time. However, your wife is really pretty. I''ve seen it before. Even a celebrity is not as pretty as your family. It really looks like a flower. "


    After chatting with CEO Wu for a while, Leng Zi Chen was in a good mood as he hung up the phone.


    "It''s hard work tonight. Come with me to a banquet. This, there''s no other way. The host has designated to bring you there."


    Usually when they were overseas, Leng Zi Chen would not bring Mo Yanran to attend the party. For no other reason than that he didn''t want to give her too much opportunity to show her face. However, this was no longer a taboo after the plastic surgery.


    After all, even Chen Yaoqi would not be able to recognize her after the plastic surgery. Leng Zi Chen was quite satisfied with this point. Because of this, he didn''t feel the slightest bit guilty after getting rid of Chi Qingran.


    Of course, those who had been used had to be cleaned up. Leng Zi Chen knew how to take care of himself. Even though she was deeply in love with him.


    "Okay, what kind of person can make you remember them so well?" Mo Yanran glanced at Leng Zi Chen with a smile. She was curious as to who would know of her return so early on. After all, she knew that Leng Zi Chen was not the kind of person who liked to show off.


    "He''s my recent partner, he''s a pretty good one. Since it was his and his wife''s wedding anniversary, we were told to bring our female companions with us. The two of them had matched up back in the day, and there were some dramas about them. Otherwise, there won''t be a big wedding every year. "


    "Oh, what does that mean? Tell me about it! " Regarding the people she was about to meet, Mo Yanran felt that it was necessary to have a better understanding of them.


    "Actually, I don''t know the specifics. In any case, when they were young, they must have experienced quite a few things. I don''t know the details now. Oh, and their child, too, is missing now. Well, it''s a very unpleasant thing, too, to say the least. How could such a loving couple lose their children? "


    "Did you lose the child?"


    "Oh right, how did you get lost? With such a wealthy family, you shouldn''t be so careless, right? " Leng Yifei, who was at the side, found it interesting to listen, so he interjected with another question.


    Seeing that his topic had attracted everyone''s attention, Leng Zi Chen started talking about it with great interest.


    "It was said that they had given birth to a child for over two years. One day, Lady Wu took the child out to play. They played quite well in the park. For some reason, Lady Wu could smell a delicate fragrance. Her head went dizzy and she just fainted. "


    Leng Yifei pouted, "Needless to say, they have already set their sights on her. "Ah, well, from your point of view, it seems to me that he has been premeditated for his child."


    Mo Yanran unhappily hit her, "Kids are not allowed to interrupt, and you have the right to speak after hearing it."


    The old lady had long since gotten used to their farce. He just laughed and watched, not at all adamant about who was right or wrong.


    "My mommy isn''t good at all. My cold daddy is still the best. Cold dad, you said it was like this. With such a simple question, my mother has to wait for you to finish before she can speak. "She really is a character of a chicken woman. We hate her, so let''s not be together with her."


    Leng Yifei was extremely enchanting. He pulled on Leng Zi Chen''s clothes, causing the little beauty to scheme against him.


    Leng Zi Chen laughed heartily and caressed her head lovingly." Daughter, this matter isn''t something you can change my mind about. As for me, I just want to be with her. Well, my future partner, but she. No matter how good my daughter is, she belongs to someone else. She can''t accompany me to the old one. Isn''t that so, grandpa and grandma?


    The two elders hurriedly nodded, but received a fierce glare from Leng Yifei. You... "Hmph, bully me then. Be careful that I don''t beat you up."


    The two elders immediately shook their heads at her threats.


    Seeing them like this, Mo Yanran could not help but laugh.


    "Enough, you are not allowed to interrupt. Leng Zi Chen, hurry up and say it." What was going on? How could this child disappear and never be found again? " Concerned about the child''s whereabouts, Mo Yanran urged Leng Zi Chen to speak. Because she had lost her son, she wanted everyone in the world to have a happy home.


    "Anyway, when Lady Wu wakes up again, this child will really be gone. The two of them activated all their relationships, and were unable to find anyone else. Just like that, this child disappeared for many years. If it weren''t for the fact that they gave birth to a pair of triplets two years ago, the two of them would probably have gone crazy from the disappearance of their son. "Now, these two husband and wife are also giving out the country''s server orders. They''re looking for me at a high price."


    Leng Zi, Chen San, explained the story clearly in a few words, but it caused Mo Yanran and the two elders to fall silent.


    The world was big. It turned out that they were not the only unfortunate ones.


    At the very least, the couple surnamed Wu had a wish that they could search for the whereabouts of their son for a long time. And their little Fly ˇ­ He would never see her again.


    Especially Leng Jiazhi, when he thought of his cute and calm little great-grandson, his heart was clogged up.


    He forced himself to take two bites and put the bowl down, "I''m full, you guys can eat."


    "The old lady saw that he still has more than half of the rice in his bowl." How much are you eating? "


    The old man waved his hand impatiently, "I won''t eat, I won''t eat." "You guys eat slowly, I have no appetite."


    When the old lady heard this, she knew that he was thinking of his precious great-grandson. Actually, she was also crying out in sadness. At this moment, he had lost his appetite as well.


    "Ai, forget about it. You guys go ahead and eat. I can''t eat any more. Thinking of my little knife, my heart is feeling very bad."


    Seeing how their small story caused the two of them to be unhappy, Leng Zi Chen looked at Mo Yanran again. Similarly, she sat there with her eyes red.


    That sorrowful look caused his heart to clench. He really wanted to tell her that this kid was still alive. But, he really couldn''t say it out loud.


    He reached out his hand and patted Mo Yanran''s shoulder, "Don''t even think about it, one slash will be fine."


    Leng Yifei, who had been sitting quietly the entire time, only gave Leng Zi Chen and Mo Yanran a meaningful look. He opened his mouth, but nothing came out. Some things were not suitable for her to say too much. If there was fate, they would find it themselves.


    In any case, things had already gotten to this point.


    "I just feel sad in my heart. That child is such a good person ˇ­" Mo Yanran raised her head, her eyes red. Anyone who heard about the disappearance of the child would feel sad.


    "We can do our best in the future, but we''ll also have a few more. We''ll see more when we''re born, and our entire courtyard will be filled with them." Leng Zi Chen laughed as he coaxed her, bringing a bowl of food into her bowl as well.


    "Sigh, I''m not a pig, how could I give birth to so many children?" The words of a bunch of children made Mo Yanran laugh.


    Leng Yifei, who was on the side, looked down on the two of them, "I say, you want to act out some intimate scenes. Can you please be alone? There are still minors. Oh my god, how can there be parents as lustful as you? Hate the injustice, hate the injustice, ahhh ˇ­ Mommy, you''re hitting me again? "


    Another one on the head, Leng Yifei is really angry, this mommy, how can this be?


    "If you don''t listen to me, of course I''ll hit you. Girl, listen to me, our adults are just communicating with each other, this isn''t considered intimacy. Hurry up and eat! I''ll eat up all the good stuff in a minute. "


    Although Mo Yanran was fierce towards her, she took Leng Yifei''s favorite food into her bowl.


    This meal was spent amidst the commotion of the three people.


    Looking at the clothes in the closet in the room, Mo Yanran was speechless, "Zi Chen, did you pick all these yourself?"


    This time when she returned, Leng Zi Chen told her to throw away many of her clothes outside. She said that he had personally prepared her clothes, and at first she thought he was joking. After all, how could a grown man prepare clothes for a woman?


    Furthermore, it was said that Leng Zi Chen from before was an extremely manly person. How could he do such a small thing?


    However, the reality in front of her forced Mo Yanran to sigh and ask.


    "Yeah, when I picked out my own clothes, I let them pick them out for you. Do you think it''s suitable? They''re all your size, and they''re all your favorite styles. " Without raising his head, Leng Zi Chen was still looking at the object in his hand.


    Mo Yanran looked at the generous style of the clothes in the wardrobe and couldn''t help but sigh. Leng Zi Chen was actually quite meticulous.


    "I like it very much. Thank you, son Chen."


    Picking out a modified version of the qipao, Mo Yanran put it on and wore the dazzling necklace that Leng Zi Chen gave her. His hair was lightly rolled up, revealing a oval face that was as smooth as jade.


    She was extraordinary. Seeing this, Leng Zi Chen stopped what he was doing and stared at her. "Wife, do you want everyone at the banquet to be staring at you? No, no. If you go out like this, I''m afraid that everyone will pay attention to you. As for me, I became a foil. "Ah, that''s not good."


    Leng Zi Chen shouted in dissatisfaction. He walked up and wanted to embrace Mo Yanran. This woman, if she were to randomly change a piece of clothing, her habits and feelings would be completely different.


    The Hundred Transformations Girl that people were talking about, feel like, she was just like a real hundred transformations girl.

 C236

    "Alright, just tease me. Since I''m already so big, it would already be quite good if they didn''t laugh at me. Gone. Gone. I''ll mess up my hair later. I''ll take care of it again. "


    Mo Yanran smiled sweetly as she pushed Leng Zi Chen away. Being praised by his own man, although he was exaggerating it, the sweetness in her heart was very ˇ­ Comfortable.


    "No, my wife, I want to kiss her. Seeing that I can''t kiss her, you have no idea how uncomfortable it is."


    Leng Zi, Chen Yu, continued to shamelessly bite Mo Yanran. After a long while, when she felt his aura become messy again, Leng Zi Chen was unwilling to let go of her. Licking his lips, he said, "You''re really bad. You''re just a seductive little demon. In my eyes, you will always be a young woman. "Let''s go, alas, I think I''ll be the most beautiful green leaf tonight."


    Mo Yanran giggled and stretched out her hand to pinch his face. "Look at you, you''ve already flown so high, why are you still spouting such nonsense?"


    Leng Zi Chen chuckled, "That''s right, you''re already big. Wife, when we get married in the future, can we have more children? This way, you and I won''t be lonely, and we won''t be lonely. Well, we''d better have one every two years. This way, when the ten of them, together with the oldest one and the youngest one are seated together, won''t the two of them be mistaken as father and son? "


    "Ten children ˇ­ Only one would be born in two years! Leng Zi Chen, do you really take me for a pig? "Look at this!" Mo Yanran was truly anxious. This scoundrel actually treated her like a sow.


    "Haha ˇ­" It would be best if he had more than ten rooms. After all, our family has a lot of rooms, and it would be very crowded when the time comes. Look at my grandpa and the others, they are muttering all day long. Why is there only one? I don''t want to regret it when the time comes. "


    Being angered by Leng Zi Chen''s words, Mo Yanran immediately rushed to her side, wanting to teach him a lesson.


    In the next moment, Leng Zi Chen hugged her. "Wife, I love you. You can give birth to as many children as you want, right? I will respect your opinion. However, I really hope that you can give birth to a few more. Our child, her genes are excellent, how smart is she? Look at our little Yi Fei. Of all the children around here, how many can compare to her? " When Leng Zi mentioned his daughter, the pride on his face did not show that she was a fake father.


    No wonder, Mo Yanran believed his lie that Yi Fei was her own daughter. After a long time had passed, even he herself also believed it. This was the self-hypnosis brought about by lies!


    Her loving eyes were fixated on Mo Yanran, and Leng Zi Chen''s lips were once again moving towards Mo Yanran.


    With a slap, Mo Yanran urged uncomfortably, "You really have to leave. If you don''t go now, you will be late." Looking at her bashful expression, Leng Zi Chen chuckled, and stealthily touched her face with her hand. " Alright, I''m going, I''m going. Why don''t I see enough? Alas, we have been together for many years. It''s been almost ten years. Why is it that the more I look at you, the more comfortable I feel. The more I look, the more I don''t want to part with you.


    The two of them held hands as they walked out. Leng Zi Chen was still sighing.


    Mo Yanran had a sweet smile on her face the entire time. [You are always coaxing me. How can I be as good as you say? However, we haven''t been together for ten years? Our family is only six years old. Even if we met in advance, it would be impossible for us to be together for ten years! Leng Zi Chen, you can''t bully me for amnesia, so you made a false attack on me. "As a person, the thing that I hate the most is people lying to me."


    Leng Zi Chen''s body became a little stiff, he laughed uncomfortably, "Uh, this, it''s only missing two to three years, it''s been ten years since I''ve last seen it. "Come on, let''s go. This gala is about to begin. I wonder what sort of sensational effect it will have if you go." He looked at Leng Yifei, who was still surfing the internet in the distance, "Darling, don''t go online too late. Your eyes are bad."


    Leng Yifei replied to him lazily, but only waved his hand, signaling them to quickly disappear from Earth.


    "This child, why do you think she is treating us worse and worse?" Mo Yanran sighed at how inconsiderate a girl was. Ever since she was young, she had never been with her. She had gotten along well with Lengzi. She felt that she was the opposite of her.


    "Our family''s darling is well-behaved, she''s just too individualistic."


    After seeing the two of them leave, Leng Yifei raised his head, touched his chin and typed another line of words.


    Dashu, are you really going to the party?


    Thunder is going to rain: Yes, Xiao Feiyang, do you want to go with Uncle?


    Domineering: Sure, I''ll find a beautiful woman. But I wonder what kind of party you''re going to attend?


    It was going to rain: the usual wedding anniversary. About this, the couple had a good relationship with each other. They were envious, jealous, and hateful.


    Uncle, why do I smell sour?


    It''s going to rain: Alas... A picture of mourning is attached.


    Domineering: Uncle, for the wedding anniversary, would you also bring a female companion? Curious uncle, what kind of female companion will you bring along?


    It''s going to rain: just grab one. Anyway, there are a lot of women around me. How boring. Looking at the other party''s sweet appearance, his heart was in pain!


    Several exclamation marks appeared on the screen, causing Leng Yifei to furrow his brows.


    After thinking for a moment, she typed in a line of words.


    Dashu, have you lost your lover?


    It''s going to rain:


    Rain was on the verge of falling. Little girl, such words are too hurtful.


    What''s wrong with you? Did it hurt his heart to kick him out?


    Leng Yifei''s heart suddenly became nervous for no reason. She felt that it was necessary to ask clearly about this matter. Perhaps, at the right time, he could also help out? His eyes rolled and turned, while Leng Yifei continued to think about his biological parents. Actually, it was extremely contradictory.


    It''s going to rain: I... It was a loss of the person I loved the most. I lost her and wanted to find her again, but she would always...


    He didn''t say anything else and waited for Leng Yifei to type. Then, he found that the black lights had gone offline when it started to rain.


    "It seems that it''s not that you don''t love this stupid woman. On the contrary, your love for her is even deeper than I imagined. However, why were you such a fool back then? Ai, this, what happened to you all back then? I don''t have enough information, so I can only guess by a few words. "It''s a troublesome matter, but I''m looking forward to it. What kind of fate will you have tonight?"


    Lan Sisi entered Lei Haoming''s room in a beautiful evening dress. With a sweet smile on her face, she said, "Haoran, let''s go."


    Although they no longer had that kind of physical relationship, their ''friendship'' remained unchanged.


    Many times, Lan Sisi would use her status as Lei Haoming''s female companion to accompany him in various occasions. Moreover, Lan Sisi didn''t care about her reputation and insisted on being his good friend. Thus, Lei Haoming no longer refused her approach.


    "Come on, you look beautiful tonight." As he calmly glanced at Lan Sisi''s dressing, Lei Haoming praised her without leaving a trace behind.


    "Oh, is that so? Hehe ˇ­" Is this good? " Lan Sisi was extremely excited.


    Before coming here, she spent two hours dressing up. To be able to receive his praise now, these two hours were truly worth it.


    "Let''s go, it''s time."


    Reaching out their hands, they let Lan Sisi carry them to the meeting place.


    The organizer was Lei Haoming''s old friend of many years. Seeing him happily ever since their marriage, he felt happy for this old friend of his. Although, they also had some misfortune ˇŞ their son had been lost. But as a whole, the heavens were kind to them. Because he had a woman he loved, unlike him. If he lost her, then she would never be with him again.


    As soon as he stepped into the banquet, he saw the Wu couple standing at the entrance, one on each side, welcoming the guests.


    Beside them, there was a cute girl on their left and right.


    This kind of peaceful and beautiful scene deeply stimulated Lei Haoming''s eyes. If her Mo Yanran was here, could she be like this?


    Slightly sad, he and Wu Sung nodded, then brought Lan Sisi inside.


    When Ming Liu Li saw this, she went close to her husband and whispered in his ear, "I say, look at Young Master Lei. You seem to be getting more and more unhappy." and it''s getting deeper and deeper. "


    Wu Song swept an indifferent glance at Lei Haoming, "All of this is his own fault. No one can sympathise with him, and he will not be able to comfort us. So, men, don''t make mistakes so easily. "


    He smugly kissed his wife on the cheek, quickly welcoming the next pair of guests.


    "I say, Old Wu, the moment you arrived, you are already stimulating our line of sight. Do you want to create a more explosive scene?"


    Leng Zi Chen, who had brought Mo Yanran in, saw Wu Sian personally kissing Liu Li. He laughed and teased Mo Yanran on the spot.


    "Ahaha ˇ­" Such a beautiful woman, she must be Winnedas. "Oh my god, she''s really just like Mona Lisa, so beautiful! Beautiful goddess, can I kiss you?"


    This mischievous attitude of Wu Song made Mo Yanran giggle.


    She reached out her hand and politely let him kiss the back of her hand, "You''re so funny. No wonder your wife couldn''t even shut her mouth when she smiled. Humorous men will make their wives more beautiful. "


    After Mo Yanran and Ming Liu-Li gave each other a hug, the two of them smiled in their hearts, and Mo Yanran was brought inside by Leng Zi Chen.


    Lei Haoming, who was courteously greeting a few men inside, glanced at Mo Yanran beside Leng Zi after seeing him enter the arena.


    With just this glance, Lei Haoming had a very strong feeling that he was about to cry out loud.


    That woman with her head hanging down, she looked just like him!


    He, who had lost control of himself, uncontrollably walked towards the two of them.


    Leng Zi Chen, who was carrying Mo Yanran, felt her heart tense up as she saw Lei Haoming closing in on them. After all, this fellow was someone who had a cohabitation with Mo Yanran. If he was here, would she have discovered that her woman was Winnie Dans?


    At this moment, Mo Yanran raised her head and saw a tall and handsome man walking over in excitement. She looked at him admiringly and had to admit that this man ˇ­


    He was extremely handsome. In terms of appearance, it was the type that she admired. However, she felt an indescribable sense of disgust towards this man. It was as though she didn''t want him to get close to her.


    This feeling was too unfamiliar and confused. However, that was what she was truly thinking.

 C237

    As Lei Haoming looked at this completely unfamiliar face, his excited expression immediately turned into disappointment. She wasn''t his type of person!


    Even though her aura and aura seemed to be extremely natural. However, she was indeed not his Mo Yanran.


    "Director Lei, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here. We really meet when we have nothing to do, what is it called? It''s not that enemies don''t meet, but those words are true! "


    Leng Zi Chen was in a very good mood when he saw that the two of them did not know each other. On the spot, he started teasing Lei Haoming.


    If it were in the past, Lei Haoming would have ridiculed him a few times, but today, because of Winnie Danzi, it brought back his memories of Mo Yanran. Therefore, the dejected him didn''t care about this man who had a double grudge in the business world.


    Turning around, Lei Haoming headed upstairs. The current him, did not want to see a woman similar to Mo Yanran. If he did, it would only increase his sadness.


    After Lan Sisi finished talking to the other women, she looked at the back of a man who was sitting quietly not far away. Back in the day, when she was reading, she also loved to elegantly sit there and not move for a long time.


    Doubt, confusion, Lan Sisi slowly approached Mo Yanran.


    "Of course ˇ­"


    Hearing a stranger calling her affectionately, Mo Yanran was a little stunned.


    She slowly turned her head and looked at Lan Sisi with a puzzled expression.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry, you... Your back is so much like a classmate I know. About this, I recognized the wrong person, sorry about that. " As soon as she saw this strange face, she knew that she had truly mistaken him for someone else.


    She kept saying that she wanted to retreat.


    "I am called Ran Ran ˇ­"


    When she heard Mo Yanran''s words, Lan Sisi was stunned.


    "You ˇ­ Are you sure? "


    "However, I''m sure it''s not what you''re talking about. My name is Winifred. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Mo Yanran extended her hand and shook hands with Lan Sisi. She was bored.


    Someone who could make her talk with him was also not bad.


    Because Leng Zi Chen had too many things to do, he was dragged away the moment he arrived. As for the host family, they were busy greeting guests. The woman who just returned was just sitting there admiring the fish swimming and the guests who were coming and going. She felt that it really wasn''t fun at all. Lan Sisi''s mistaken identity made her feel that she could find something to do.


    "Oh, hehe ˇ­" However, I have to admit that your back is really similar to the student I know. Just now, I really thought it was her. However, my classmate heard that he died, so ˇ­ I was rude just now. "


    Mo Yanran only smiled, "It''s alright. I can understand this kind of thing. Just now, there was also a man who excitedly walked in front of me. He left again, I suppose, looking at me as if I were someone he didn''t know. Come, sit down. Why don''t you sit down? "


    Mo Yanran gestured for Lan Sisi to sit down. "But, Lan Sisi?"


    Listen to her talk about other men. The first person he thought of was Lei Haoming. After all, only he would not forget Mo Yanran. Only he would treat other women as Mo Yanran''s incarnations.


    Just like being in bed.


    "I have something to attend to, so I won''t be accompanying you. See you next time, Winnie." Lansing


    She only wanted to quickly find Lei Haoming, but she had a frantic feeling in her heart. Especially when he looked into the crystal clear eyes of this woman, he felt his heart flustered to the extreme.


    Disappointed, Mo Yanran watched another girl walk off. She lamented her lack of popularity.


    She got up and walked around the hall, bored. After drinking a little more, she headed to the backyard.


    Fortunately, the owner had an elegant backyard. Looking at the lush greenery, Mo Yanran felt good.


    She loved the quiet. An environment that was too noisy. To her, she didn''t really like it.


    There were many couples in the garden. Looking at the couples, Mo Yanran thought of Leng Zi Chen. That guy had been carried away by a group of men ever since he had arrived. The current him was probably still talking to those people. Only when she was alone did she think of him. Mo Yanran even felt that sometimes, did she love him a little more, or did she just want to live a little more?


    Not wanting to see the pair of them hurt her eyes, she went to a quiet place.


    After walking far away, he actually saw an artificial lake in the distance. However, she doubted whether this place was human or natural, so she was unable to inspect it. Because around the lake, there were actually a lot of purple flowers. The flowers are blooming, the lake is cold, the flowers are warm. On a night like this, there was also a unique scenery.


    He extended his hand and picked up the Violet Tattooed Flower, wanting to make a flower wreath.


    Very quickly, the wreath was ready. Wearing it around her neck, Mo Yanran giggled. It had been a long time since she had fun like this. It felt like she had returned to the days when she was a girl. Although she had lost her memories, she must have been happy back then.


    The moon in the sky was gloomy and cold, but one could still see the topography clearly.


    Mo Yanran looked at the beautiful flower wreaths on the lake''s surface, and ran to the lakeside.


    "Be careful, there is mud here. Don''t you know?"


    A voice came from behind him, and then his body was dragged into a firm embrace. Mo Yanran lifted her head, and what came in was another pair of angry eyes.


    "Ah, I ˇ­" "I don''t know what will happen."


    Wasn''t this man the same excited man he had been when he came to the banquet? But now, his eyes were filled with anxiety, as though his own safety was extremely important.


    Realizing what he said, Mo Yanran stuck out her tongue, "I''m sorry, this is my first time seeing such a lake, so ˇ­" I don''t know if it''s dangerous. "


    She wanted to break free from the man''s embrace, but he coldly stared at her.


    Lei Haoming just found it boring to stay in the main hall. Moreover, because of Vinnie Dansi''s appearance, his heart felt a bit depressed.


    That was why he came here alone. Who knew she would see that woman again here. In the middle of the night, her figure resembled Mo Yanran even more.


    However, her facial features were different.


    Seeing her lively picking flowers to make a wreath, his mood also became more cheerful. However, when she walked to the lake, he didn''t care whose woman she belonged to and immediately grabbed her.


    He should have let go, but this woman, her body, her aura, and her blurry eyes resembled his own.


    For some inexplicable reason, Lei Haoming tightened his grip on himself.


    "Sir, you... "Let go ˇ­"


    The man''s dangerous aura was getting closer and closer. Mo Yanran started to panic.


    She wanted to use his hands to push him away, but Lei Haoming felt that she was about to break free from his embrace.


    He tightened his grip on her, and his eyes were so gentle that it seemed as if water would drip out of them: "Of course ˇ­" You are mine, of course... Of course ˇ­ Is it you, is it you? You''re not coming back? "


    In Mo Yanran''s shocked eyes, Lei Haoming''s mouth was sealed hers.


    After kissing her, he could feel a strong and familiar aura from her, causing him to believe that this woman was his own Mo Yanran. In this world, there were people with similar facial features, but there shouldn''t be so many similar auras.


    He kissed her passionately, almost greedily, inhaling her fragrance.


    His hand also pressed her into his embrace with all his might. Mo Yanran had never experienced such a violent situation before when she was in Leng Zi Chen''s body.


    At first, she still struggled, but in the end, as Lei Haoming tightly grasped his body and kissed his to the point where the heavens spun around, she was also mesmerized by this kiss.


    At the same time, a familiar feeling was constantly emitted from Lei Haoming''s mouth.


    In her mind, it was as if there was a man and woman passionately kissing. However, she couldn''t clearly see that pair of men and women.


    They gave up resisting and just immersed themselves in this hot kiss.


    Seeing that she didn''t resist, Lei Haoming''s excitement reached its peak.


    He was so excited that all the bones in his body were trembling. His hand unconsciously groped toward Mo Yanran''s majestic body.


    Mo Yanran only realized that something was wrong after he grabbed her by the shoulders.


    She swung her arm and sent a slap flying over.


    "Scram, you bastard!" [I actually lost myself in this man''s kiss just now. His body also reacted. Her body had never reacted like this when he was with Leng Zi Chen. He was truly ashamed of himself. Rather than saying that she was scolding Lei Haoming, it would be more accurate to say that she was scolding himself.


    She felt that she was being disloyal to Leng Zi Chen, and she had actually betrayed him. How could Leng Zi Chen treat her so well? How could she do such a thing?


    Just a moment ago, he had been in a fervent mood. But now, Lei Haoming could clearly feel that he was enjoying himself. However, in the blink of an eye, she''d slapped himself in the face. It had to be said that such a thing was like flying from the heavens to the earth in an instant. The huge drop left him standing there, unable to recover from it.


    "Sorry, I lost control just now, but you really resemble my lover." Lei Haoming stared at her, a look of doubt flashing through his eyes. However, apart from his mature and charming eyes, this unfamiliar face was really too different from his own.


    Perhaps, he had been missing her too much, which was why he had gone insane today.


    Smiling, he tried to appease the woman''s anger with an apology.


    "Scram. Leave. I don''t want to see you. Leave."


    Mo Yanran, who was so angry that her entire body was trembling, flung her hand and started shouting at Lei Haoming.


    Like this, she once again left Lei Haoming in a daze. This woman, even when she was angry, was very similar to Mo Yanran. How could there be such a woman in this world with such a similar aura and such a habit?


    Was there a problem with his vision, or was there a problem with his thoughts?


    For a time, Lei Haoming was a bit confused. However, he still obediently raised his hand, "Okay, okay, I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll go, don''t be angry anymore. This place was not too safe. With so much wild grass, there might be some kind of snake lurking around. Why don''t you just stay for a while and leave,


    "I''ll be leaving first."


    Raising his hand, Lei Haoming distanced himself from her. All these years, he could be considered as a man with an arrogant attitude, but after being scolded by a woman like this and still being able to maintain his calm ˇ­ It was indeed a bit rare.

 C238

    After Lei Haoming left, Mo Yanran calmed down after a long while. She touched her lips, feeling a little puzzled and confused about what this man had just done to her.


    It was one thing to be familiar with him, but when she was about to be kissed by him, she would remember some things from the past. Although those people were still quite blurry, such a thing had never happened before.


    I don''t want to think about it anymore. She shook her head, admonishing herself not to think about it.


    He turned around and walked towards the banquet hall. Lei Haoming, who had been hiding in the shadows all this time, watched her leave before slowly walking out from behind Quan Meng.


    It had to be said that ever since Mo Yanran had disappeared, the woman who could hook his eyes was the first one to wake him up tonight.


    "Could it be that I''ve missed her too much, or that I haven''t been with a woman for too long? "No, I have to test it out."


    Because he didn''t understand his own body, Lei Haoming got someone to send Lan Sisi off at night before walking to a high-end bar by himself. The location was still the same glorious world they had visited last time. This time, he ordered a pure beauty.


    The two of them only drank two cups of wine before they got together.


    As he embraced the warm woman in his arms, Lei Haoming''s hands began to ravage her body.


    The woman started to twist and turn impatiently. She was obviously dissatisfied with the actions of such a man who looked pretty good. After all, his actions were too crude.


    "Hey, man, can''t you? I used to stay with a man, and he obviously couldn''t do it, so he would brutally ravage women like you did. If you can''t do it, then let me go. I can''t hurt you like this. "


    The pain caused the woman to groan tenderly.


    As soon as he heard this, Lei Haoming, who originally had a bit of enthusiasm, suddenly lost his interest. He pulled out a wad of bills. "You go, I don''t need it."


    The woman looked at the stack of bills, and started laughing so hard that her eyes narrowed.


    "Aha, thank you so much, handsome bro, but you look pretty good." As long as you properly recuperate, I believe that you will be a good man. There was no need to rush. This kind of thing was a little sad for a man. However, he had to slowly recuperate. "Thank you, handsome brother ˇ­"


    After a flying kiss, the seemingly innocent woman immediately ran away.


    Leaving Lei Haoming by himself looking at the television in the room, he gave a bitter smile. That''s right, that woman from a moment ago seemed to be pure on the surface, but his actions were quite violent. His figure was even more unpickable. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that in bed, it was pretty good. But, to her, he ˇ­ He didn''t feel anything. Just doing that with her in a way that was almost violent.


    Discarded, he was truly disqualified by that woman Mo Yanran.


    As he spread out on the sofa, Lei Haoming drank some wine.


    Since the room was not tightly shut, someone pushed open the door and walked in.


    The smell of alcohol followed him. When Lei Haoming opened his eyes, he saw a woman running crookedly towards him.


    "Handsome, one more time, one more time, we''re still drinking!" I will definitely fight you to the death today. "


    Lei Haoming could see that this was a drunk woman.


    In a public relations hotel like this, it was still quite common to end up in the wrong room after drinking too much.


    Lei Haoming only narrowed his eyes, looking at her in such a manner. " Miss, you can go all out. I don''t want to go all out. This place is not fun, and I don''t want to drink anymore either. "


    Ignoring her, Lei Haoming stood up to leave.


    "The woman looked pretty drunk, but when she saw that he was about to leave, she immediately grabbed onto him." No one is allowed to leave this place. No one has ever despised me like this before. Stop right there in this room. "


    The woman''s actions seemed gentle, but her strength was enormous.


    Caught off guard, Lei Haoming was immediately dragged towards the sofa by her.


    Lifting his head, Lei Haoming looked at this slightly drunk woman with disbelief. He wasn''t a fool. For this woman to have such strength, needless to say, he must have used some ingenious method. In other words, he was at least a thousand pounds of weight in the martial arts.


    "You''re not an ordinary drinking partner!"


    Hearing this, the woman laughed out loud, "So what if I am, so what if I am? Since you''ve come into this place, you have to be a drinking partner. Ever since I entered this place, I, Chen Linglong, have become very fickle. How about a drink? Handsome, big sister is not happy today. I''ll play with you for free. As long as you make me happy, you can do whatever you want. Do you know how much elder sister''s appearance fee and one night''s watch expenses are? Let me tell you, just the cost of the clock itself is no less than five fingers.


    As for the cost of selling them, that''s even more so. "


    Obviously, this woman was really drunk.


    Lei Haoming faintly smiled, and took out 20,000 credits from his bag, "Good, now big brother will pay 20,000 credits for you to drink with me. Sit down! "


    The alcohol tolerance of a woman had obviously decreased a bit.


    She raised her head in a daze, looking at Lei Haoming in confusion." Hehe, hehe ˇ­ Stupid, I met a fool today. He never thought that there would be such a foolish person in the world. I thought I''d never meet another fool like that in my life. Man, you... Did you burn the money?


    Although Chen Linglong''s eyes were still narrowed, she was clearly no longer that drunk. Moreover, she seemed to have a sense of propriety when she spoke.


    At the beginning, she had a coquettish and charming appearance, but now she became serious and dignified. It had to be said that the change from before to now was truly powerful.


    Seeing her like this, Lei Haoming gently shook his head, "Hundred Transformations Linglong, you really do fit that description. Come on, woman, it''s fate to know each other. Heroes don''t ask where it comes from, but if we can get together and drink wine, then it would be fortunate if we could drink together since we share the same fate as each other. "


    Chen Linglong stared coldly at Lei Haoming, "Man, you are very observant. Good, meeting each other is fate. Come and drink wine. However, I am already somewhat interested in you. Why don''t we go to your place to drink? "


    Just as she raised her glass, Chen Linglong opened her mouth and said.


    "Let''s go!" Lei Haoming immediately put down the wine in his hand, stood up, and left the room.


    When Chen Linglong saw how clean and direct this man was, a trace of interest flashed in her eyes. She really only wanted to lift it up for a moment to joke with this man. Now that she saw him act so neatly, she became really interested in him.


    They stood up and left the hotel one after the other. When passing by the hall, someone saw that Chen Linglong was actually going to appear on stage. She was so shocked that her jaw dropped to the floor.


    "To think that Beauty Chen would also come along with the guests. This is not simple at all." A man exclaimed.


    "What''s so strange about that?" People would always have feelings for someone, not to mention the woman who stayed here every day. He couldn''t tell that the man was a pretty good person. If you are as picky as him, maybe Beauty Chen will pick you too. " The other man''s tone was clearly a little sour. Hearing this, Lei Haoming, who was in front of him, shook his head.


    It seemed that since he had come to the Glorious World for the second time, he had managed to offend their most famous beauty.


    Last time, the two of them didn''t do anything because they found a beautiful lady with a black belly, but their memories were still quite deep.


    He had wanted to find a woman this time, but he didn''t expect that she would be one of the top beauties in the world.


    In this glorious world, it had to be said, there were many hidden talents.


    After getting on the car, Chen Linglong smiled as she looked at Lei Haoming, "How is it, did you earn it? This sister of mine isn''t bragging, she really hasn''t gone out with a man."


    Lei Haoming calmly swept a glance at her, not the least bit excited. " No matter how beautiful you are, you will change once again. However, you are not my dish, so I never thought of touching you. Even more so, I never thought that you would really fall for me. Woman, do you believe that I only came here tonight to drink? I just wanted to... Hehe ˇ­ I don''t know. "


    Lifting his head, Lei Haoming''s eyes seemed to be in a trance.


    This kind of him made Chen Linglong giggle like a little fairy. She reached out her hand and gently tickled Lei Haoming''s chest. The letter, your expression, your tone, and most importantly, everything in your bones, all indicate that you are truly lonely and empty. Let''s go, we two are empty and lonely people, just in time to get together. However, would you be afraid that I would eat your life after one night of debauchery? "


    Suddenly asking the last question, Chen Linglong had a smile on her face. Unfortunately, the killing intent in her eyes was obvious.


    "You won''t kill me. I don''t want to answer this kind of question. Let''s go."


    As the car started to go berserk, Chen Linglong screamed out in excitement.


    "Alright, man, I''ve found the right person for you tonight. I like you like this. " Like a madman, the two of them flew high in the sky all the way back to Lei Haoming''s residence.


    Seeing that it was obviously a single man''s residence, Chen Linglong laughed.


    However, when the two of them pushed open the door and saw the little child who was still sitting on the sofa watching TV, both of them were stunned.


    Lei Haoming truly hadn''t thought about this. This little thing hadn''t gone to sleep yet. Shaking his head, he leered at Lei Tianyu, "Brat, you''re still not sleeping?"


    Lei Tianyu''s gaze landed on the two of them with interest. Finally, it stopped on Chen Linglong.


    "Brat, you look even better than your father. "Big sister, I like it. Come, let''s kiss."


    Chen Linglong looked at the mature look of this little hairy child, but she just so happened to grow up pink and tender, cute and adorable, in Chen Linglong''s heart, she really liked him. Her eyes were shining, her hands were itching, and she was crazily running forward. If she wanted to hug Lei Tianyu, she would have to go crazy. It was a pity that Lei Tianyu had only nimbly dodged the attack, not allowing her to push him down. On his face, there was even a trace of disdain.


    Chen Linglong saw that her attack failed, so what else was there to do? Immediately, she pounced forward once again.


    "Look at me pouncing on you, boy. Give me some fun, big sis. The one you love the most is you, little cutie. "Come, obediently let me kiss you."

 C239

    It seemed nothing, but he couldn''t avoid it. This time, Lei Tianyu was truly anxious.


    "Get lost, let go of me." The moment his body was tied up, he started shouting angrily.


    "Not letting go, not letting go. I love a cute little boy like you to death. Little shota, I always wanted to have a little shota like you, but God didn''t open my eyes and didn''t let me get pregnant. "Therefore, you should just let me kiss you obediently. If I get tired from playing, I''ll let you go."


    As Lei Haoming saw the two of them fighting, he felt somewhat unhappy. However, he could see his old and stingy son suffering a setback. This sort of thing ˇ­ Well, he was glad to see it.


    Who said that this brat was too stable in front of him every single day.


    AHH ˇ­" "I won''t bite you to death. If you dare touch me, watch me bite ˇ­" Lei Tianyu was furious. At such a young age, he had never been cuddled so intimately by a woman before. "That wretched woman actually dared to touch me and hug me like this? Not only that, she even dared to play around with me in such a domineering manner. Damn it, I can''t get my hands on her. I won''t kill you!


    "Wow, such a sharp little thing, isn''t it cute?" However, since you''re such a fun person, I, your elder sister, am even more reluctant to part with you. " Chen Linglong was becoming more and more interested in this little thing''s resistance.


    What kind of person was she? She was a top expert of the seductive organization. How could she be easily bitten by Lei Tianyu?


    The answer was impossible.


    Lei Tianyu''s strong resistance and his cute, red face made her laugh to his heart''s content.


    With one hand, he held Lei Tianyu, twisting one left and one right. Like this, she became really addicted to playing.


    Lei Tianyu had never been played by someone like this before, but today, he finally fell.


    His resistance was futile, and Lei Haoming''s eyes narrowed. He immediately shouted loudly, "Damned old man, what kind of lousy woman are you looking for? Get rid of her immediately!" I hate you all! "


    Seeing that he was really about to go on a rampage, Lei Haoming stopped the excited Chen Linglong. "Okay, okay. My family''s little brat doesn''t like strangers coming close to him. You''ve been touching him for so long, I think it''s more than enough."


    What kind of words were these? Like a father would say. Enough? It felt like he was doing business. Lei Tianyu was sure that he and this old man had already fought. In the future, if there was nothing wrong, he would beat her up twice, and as for this woman, he wanted to take advantage of her a few times. If he didn''t make up for the losses he suffered today, then he wouldn''t need to be in the underworld anymore.


    Because Chen Linglong played the role of a shota, in the future, she would be the cause of a lot of trouble.


    In any case, when it came to playing with the little shota in the future, this killer King of a seductive organization would be in a berserk state.


    After letting Lei Tianyu go, Chen Linglong even happily kissed him on the cheek.


    "Not bad, it smells good. When I grow up, I''ll consider finding a little girl for you." "However, you must be an extremely good person in order for you to be worthy of me."


    After the appraisal, Chen Linglong felt that this trip was very interesting.


    Lei Tianyu glared at the two of them for a moment before leaving in a flash.


    "Woman, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If you offend this young master, you will pay the price in the future." At the foot of the stairs, Lei Tianyu turned his head back and coldly said these words, shocking Chen Linglong.


    She stared dumbfoundedly at Lei Tianyu as he left. She then turned around and looked at Lei Haoming in embarrassment, "Your boy ˇ­ Why do I feel like he''s telling the truth? "


    "My kid always said he had to do it. I had only done it once before, and he made my computer go black for days. "About this, please pray for yourself!" The indifferent words of Lei Haoming made Chen Linglong want to rub her nose again, "Is he really that good? Can''t you, as your father, clean him up? "Looks like this kid is quite talented."


    Lei Haoming shrugged his shoulders. Towards Chen Linglong who was still able to smile, she displayed a sympathetic expression.


    "Alright, man, bring out your family''s best wine. Elder sister wants to drink."


    Actually, he had also drunk most of the wine, but Lei Haoming still took out the wine he had left behind.


    The two of them sat on the balcony and drank together under the moonlight.


    "Man, have you ever loved him?"


    It had always been you pouring a glass, I pouring a cup, and the two of them never spoke. Chen Linglong only asked after seeing the last bottle of wine.


    Lei Haoming lifted up his eyelids to glance at the opposite Chen Linglong. At this moment, she seemed to be in a trance. He looked like an innocent little girl who had lost her way.


    Her heart was moved. She felt that this woman could hook your soul away.


    Actually, if one looked closely, this woman was somewhat similar to Mo Yanran. Especially her mouth and eyes, they were astonishingly similar.


    Lei Haoming lifted his hand and gently caressed her lips. His eyes became misty, "Love ˇ­" Of course I did. It''s just that I don''t know how to treasure her, so I lost her. Love, love silly, that time did not dare to admit not to admit that they were in love. "When we finally discover him, we would lose him. Tell me, how could there be such a scoundrel like me in this world?"


    "Before that, it must have been hard for a woman who loved you. You are not the kind of person to be easily grasped with a single glance. For a woman to be able to make you so infatuated that you can''t forget, how much effort does she have to put in? "


    Lei Haoming retracted his hand, and a trace of pain flashed through his eyes. Yes, you''re right, she was hurt too much. Do you want to hear it? I can tell you my story and hers! "


    Tonight''s moonlight was too beautiful. It was so beautiful that Lei Haoming wanted to reveal all of his thoughts. This included the regret he felt for Mo Yanran and the love he felt for her.


    "Alright, I don''t mind listening to a live version of a real person story. Let me tell you, it better be exciting. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep." Chen Linglong smiled and leaned her back against him.


    She faintly smiled at Lei Haoming. At this moment, she looked lazy and charming, just like a fox spirit.


    "Actually, looking at you, your mouth and eyes really do look a bit like hers. Sometimes, your temperament is also similar. At that time, there were hundreds of them. Some were pure, some were dark, and some looked like bad little women.


    At that time, when I was chuckling ˇ­ In the beginning, I only had a bad intention and wanted to capture her, then hurt her and make another person sad. "


    Yue Ye''s voice was like water, filled with understanding. She told Mo Yanran about her encounters with her, her ultimate injuries, and her increasing longing for her.


    Chen Linglong didn''t fall asleep from listening to him. To her, she thought that she would be able to fall asleep listening to him, but she was completely enchanted from listening to him.


    At last she drained her glass. "Damn you, you''re sure you deserve punishment."


    Lei Haoming silently laughed, "That''s right. If the price for being willful is another person''s death, then I''m willing to not fall in love with him."


    "But you have loved, so no matter how much pain you suffer, suffering will do no good. What you should be able to do is to make your woman feel at ease. As you said, be nice to him and give him more love. Let him get what no one in the world can get. Sigh, this is actually not enough. "


    At the end of her sentence, Chen Linglong also felt that everything was so pale. If you lose your person, how can you make up for it?


    "What would you have done to her if she hadn''t died? What would you do to her if you saw her again, married? Ah, Lei Haoming, am I really curious? Because from the beginning to the end, you''ve only heard that your woman died. And you, too, know that even your brother-in-law has been looking for her. None of you saw her body that year. The news of your death is only what your enemies have said. Look at that person''s identity, the precondition, is that person your enemy? Don''t you think that all of this is too much of a coincidence and too perfect? "


    Lei Haoming woke up from his stupor with a single word. After hearing Chen Linglong''s words, he immediately sobered up.


    He stared at Chen Linglong, "Correct, that year, I suspected it too." However, what Leng Zi Chen said was too true. I had to believe it, and I had sent people to investigate it, too. He was with a woman who looked almost the same. I''ve already had this investigated. "


    After taking a deep breath, Lei Haoming said in a weak voice, "I don''t think there''s a need for him to lie to me about this." I can take my son away from him.


    Chen Linglong kept shaking her head, staring at him with a look of disdain, "Lei Haoming, oh Lei Haoming, I have to say, you really ˇ­" Everyone was speechless. I tell you, the way you say it, the speed at which you hear it, I think it''s all too fake.


    Before, you sent someone to investigate. But, you just took a few pictures in secret. Have you asked the people who live near them what their identities are and what kind of relationship they have? As for your identity, you''ll have to go from the smallest to the smallest. Let me tell you, I have a strong feeling that your Mo Yanran is not dead. And why did your enemy leak all this information to you? I have an unrealistic idea. That is, he fell in love with your woman as well.


    A man could only disguise all of her past after falling in love with a woman.


    Didn''t you also say that she lost her memories of everything you did after you left the hospital? We... Let''s even assume a bit more. Ah, I was bold enough to assume another point. However, this hypothesis was not quite true. But, I still think, this, we can think of it that way.


    That is, your Mo Yanran, might very well have lost her memory in the conflict that followed. She had forgotten everything that had happened to her. That''s why your enemies can have their own thoughts in her head right now. Whether they want to do it in the future or the past, they can do it in the future? However, if it''s really like this, I can only say that you ˇ­ "Lei Haoming, you will suffer a lot."


    Speaking to this point, Chen Linglong actually started rejoicing in her misfortune.

 C240

    On the contrary, Lei Haoming became more and more excited as he listened. He discovered that the woman in front of him had a completely different mindset from that of an ordinary person. As for her, she seemed to be thinking a lot.


    Unable to sit still, he stood up and walked up and down, rubbing his hands. "That''s right, that''s right. All of this was possible. My of course, is a contact, easy to fall in love with the little cutie. From Leng Zi Chen''s point of view, it was indeed possible that he had fallen in love with me and brainwashed her. Ahh, Chen Linglong, let me tell you the biggest reason why I''m in a bad mood tonight is because there is a face beside Leng Zi Chen that I am completely unfamiliar with. However, her aura is similar to that of a woman who looks like me, Mo Yanran.


    If what you have said is true, then this woman is very likely to be me! "


    Chen Linglong was jealous, "Damn, if it''s really like this, I can only say that Lei Haoming, your luck is not ordinary. I thought you''d have to expend a lot of energy just to find the woman who changed your face. I didn''t expect you to find such a person first. It seems that my hypothesis is true. Hearing you say this, I feel that there is definitely a problem with this matter. If you send someone to investigate in detail, they will definitely discover that there are some things that you missed out on. "


    At this time, how could Lei Haiming sit still? He immediately called Zhou Haitian and told him to do it personally so that he could investigate this matter thoroughly.


    After hanging up the phone, Lei Haoming looked at Chen Linglong with a face full of spirit, "Woman, your organization is very strict and very powerful. To be able to control a woman like you, I have to say, this organization of yours is not one I can afford to offend. For the time being, it''s not something I can mess with. " In the end, Lei Haoming''s face turned red as he stressed this point.


    Chen Linglong smirked, "That''s right, which flower in our organization is worse? However, her sister wasn''t strictly controlled by them. I just think it''s good to stay there. I could have gone off track long ago, but I... You know, people are slaves. In the beginning, all I thought about was how to get out of this organization.


    But when I got used to it, I also gained freedom through my own abilities. I... I didn''t want to leave again, because I was used to this pattern of life. He was also used to being alive like this, who occasionally took risks. Let me live a life that seems comfortable and peaceful, and I won''t be able to stand it. "


    Lei Haoming raised his glass, "That''s right. I can see that you are not the kind of woman who can live a peaceful life. So, I wish you, wish you can also successfully find a man who loves you in the future. I am also in the mood to listen to your story. Why not, tell me about it, and maybe, I can help you as well. "


    Everyone was someone with a story. Lei Haoming believed this. When analyzing things, one would think from many angles, just like her. All of these were sufficient to prove that she was not a reckless woman, but tonight, she seemed to be different from her usual words and actions.


    For the first time, Lei Haoming was a little interested in women other than Mo Yanran. It was just a little bit of interest. As for anything else, like love, he didn''t think about it.


    Chen Linglong stopped drinking and just looked at Lei Haoming with a faint smile, "Man, you want to hear that?"


    Lei Haoming frowned, "If you want to say it, I''ll listen. If you want to say it, then say it."


    Chen Linglong hooked her fingers, "Come here, I will speak to you privately."


    Lei Haoming looked around, puzzled, "There''s only you and me here, there''s no one else here. However, if you want to speak alone, then do it alone. " Drunk women are incomprehensible.


    Lei Haoming stood up and walked over to Chen Linglong''s side.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Linglong put her arm around his neck, "We ˇ­" "Why don''t we go to bed and talk about it!" Like a demoness, she leaned close to Mo Yanran''s ear and lightly breathed.


    Such a seductive appearance caused Lei Haoming''s heart to waver. It had to be said that once Chen Linglong used her women''s tactics, she was indeed very skilled. Even Lei Haoming, a person who had been restrained for many years, had a slight reaction.


    He did not move, nor did he push Chen Linglong away.


    Chen Linglong was like a boneless monster, slowly moving and teasing him.


    From time to time, she would tease him. Seeing that he didn''t move, her interest grew.


    "You have given me the desire to conquer."


    Stretching his head, he wanted to lick Lei Haoming''s lips, but at this time Lei Haoming held her in his arms, "Women, even if you are sad, don''t use such a method to prove your charm. And don''t punish your man this way. It''s not something you should do. You still haven''t grown up yet. On the road of relationships, you are just an ignorant little girl. I think, you are too sensitive, but also too willful. That''s why you are in this situation. "Come on, you''re drunk. I''ll take you to bed."


    Holding the dumbstruck Chen Linglong in his arms, Lei Haoming went to his bedroom.


    "Why are you spouting nonsense? I wanted to tease you to begin with, but as a man, I only want you to spend the night with me. Aren''t you willing to do this?" Chen Linglong, who was in his arms, seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with his actions. She turned her body unwillingly. However, the despair and sadness in her eyes were unable to escape Lei Haoming''s eyes.


    "You, are just a little stupid. If I hadn''t, I think I would have fallen in love with you. It''s just that right now, my heart is filled with emotions. No matter how outstanding or adorable you are, someone else will love you. In the road of love, do not be too willful. If he knew about this kind of punishment, he would only look down on you even more. "Why bother? Stop this senseless act of revenge and self-exile!"


    After holding her in his arms, Lei Haoming hugged her, suppressing her as he slept.


    Chen Linglong angrily glared at him for a long time, but she still obediently closed her eyes.


    The night passed, and dawn arrived. When Lei Haoming woke up again, there was no one in the room. There was only a piece of paper on the table.


    "Man, I have to admit, you''re an extremely dangerous guy. I don''t think any woman will be able to escape your grasp if I keep in touch with you for a long time. Therefore, I am no exception. In order not to be poisoned by you, it is better to stay away from dangerous goods like you. The person who harmed you, the person who harmed you, the person you loved, all the people you hated, if you can''t make it, I believe you will get what you want ˇ­ Hehe, I believe you will be happy. Chen Linglong!


    Oh, by the way, if you have something on your mind, you can come find me. As for me, I''ll treat you as a friend. Tell me a secret, I am a man who has hardly any friends in my life. To be able to admit that you are my friend, you must be very lucky.


    And that little shota, sigh, big sis did not sleep well that night, really worried that he would come and find trouble with her after a few years. Just thinking about it makes me regret why I didn''t pinch a few more last night. Even if he were to die in the future, wouldn''t that be more than enough? "Oh, haha ˇ­"


    As Lei Haoming read this note, he chuckled. Without destroying the note, he then threw it into the drawer.


    "An interesting woman. It must be said that the great beauties of this glorious world are all women who possess both personality and taste. Perhaps, I didn''t know, I would really fall in love with one of you. However, I believe that a man who falls in love with you would be miserable. I feel that all of you are too extraordinary and powerful. It''s good that I still love you. Of course, are you really still alive? "


    After everything was sorted out, Lei Haoming did not dispute to find out that he seemed to be in a hazy area regarding Mo Yanran''s death. He did not go to check on everything.


    "No, I have to investigate these things myself."


    Thinking of this, Lei Haoming couldn''t sit still any longer. He got up, called his secretary, and flew to the place where Leng Zi and the others used to live.


    "Wife, why are you daydreaming again?" Hugging Mo Yanran who stood blankly by the window, Leng Zi Chen asked in a spoiled manner.


    After that banquet, Leng Zi Chen discovered that she seemed to be in a daze for more and more time.


    "Oh, I didn''t. I just came back. Some things can''t be adapted to so quickly. That, you see, when should I go to work? By the way, I''m going to work for your company, but I don''t want you to get involved. I''m afraid they''ll look at me with those eyes. I want to officially apply for it. "


    The two of them had servants to look after them, so the current Mo Yanran had more free time to do so.


    After being bored at home for such a long time, of course he would want to do something. So she decided to go to work.


    Her original plan was to go to another company to work. However, Leng Zi Chen was adamant that she would not do so. His family had such an excellent designer, why did she send it to someone else''s company to create wealth for them? To create it, he had to give it to his family. Even though her reason was a little philistine, Mo Yanran still followed him. After all, she didn''t want everyone to be unhappy over such a small matter.


    "Well, my wife is the best, so there''s no need for her husband''s special interview. You can fill out the application form tomorrow. Haha, on the data table, they want to recruit unmarried ones, what about you? "This, do you still want me to turn on a green light for you?"


    Mo Yanran did not think so. She lifted her head and glanced at him indifferently, a mischievous look flashed across her eyes, "No need. I''m not married to begin with." Although, we are six years old. "But, who said that we did something?"


    This counterattack stunned Leng Zi Chen. "Then, he pressed her unwillingly into his arms." Very well, I will announce our wedding date soon. I''m afraid that when you go to work, you''ll throw me aside. "When the time comes, that pack of wolves in the company will eat you up."


    Seeing him talk about this matter again, Mo Yanran could only shake her head, "You, it''s like this. How can I be as good as you say? Alright, I''m going to prepare my application. I''ll see you at the company tonight. "


    He reached out his hand and poked a spot on Leng Zi Chen''s forehead. Who knew that only if Leng Zi Chen did not comply, he would be able to let her off after she kissed him.

 C241

    There was no other way. Mo Yanran gave a light kiss and quickly retreated. The current Leng Zi Chen was becoming more and more attached to her. She knew that he had held it in for too long and wanted to obtain her as soon as possible. Even though she wanted to be his new wife, Mo Yanran wasn''t in a rush to get married. This was how it had been for so many years. Sometimes, she really felt that there was no need to arrange such a wedding anymore.


    She did not want to have anything to do with Leng Zi Chen, so she chose to be too flamboyant! And when she spoke of marriage, her heart was filled with fear. It felt like something terrifying.


    After Leng Zi Chen left, Mo Yanran stood alone in the room, lost in her thoughts. In her mind, she recalled the man who was by the lake that day.


    Mo Yanran would always think of him as if she was possessed. Some nights, she even dreamed that the man was screaming at her.


    It felt both terrifying and frightening.


    He wanted to completely drive that person away and stop thinking about him. However, it was like he was possessed. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    "No, I was too idle. I must have been too idle, that''s why I acted like this. I want to work, I want to work right away. "


    Mo Yanran was extremely terrified of that man who was so rude every time she thought of him. She had to control herself not to think about him.


    Shifting one''s attention was the best way.


    Fortunately, this situation changed after she went to work.


    With her design philosophy as well as the certificates she had obtained abroad, it was naturally no problem for her to enter Leng Zi Chen''s company.


    No, because she doesn''t have any experience at work, so although she has a high degree, the design is also quite good. However, we can only start with an ordinary designer.


    Mo Yanran did not express dissatisfaction with such treatment. On the contrary, she was quite happy with this arrangement. Because everything had to be done from a young age.


    Because she went to work, Lei Haoming''s figure slowly faded from her mind. However, on this day, when she was happily walking home from work, something unexpected happened.


    When a car passed her, it first looked at her doubtfully, then lowered its head to look at the photo in its hand.


    "Are you Winnedas, the wife of Lanzien?"


    Mo Yanran did not understand why these people were looking for her, but she still nodded her head obediently.


    The bespectacled man gave her a charming smile. "Very well, Mrs. Leng Zi Chen, we have something to discuss with your husband, so get in the car."


    Mo Yanran couldn''t help but say, "Two men came down from the left and right, carrying her to the car."


    "Let me go, save me ˇ­"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a wet towel clogged his mouth.


    "Take her away. With this woman, I believe that the brat Leng Zi Chen will pay the price with his blood."


    Mo Yanran''s eyes were blinded as she was forcefully dragged to the carriage. The car sped on, and after who knows how long, it was another car, another boat, and finally, it was dragged to the shaking car.


    The world was dark, and it felt like there was no end to all the paths.


    His mouth was clogged, his eyes were blinded, and his consciousness finally became blurry.


    Mo Yanran''s mouth was finally free from the numbness and her eyes were still covered.


    "You can just yell loudly here, the more miserable the better. Of course, we brothers like those who can." The sound of an iron gate being shut could be heard as a man with ill intentions spat out such words.


    Shaking her head, Mo Yanran realised that her hands had not been bound. That was to say, she could untie the blindfold on her eyes.


    He lifted his hand and removed the cover, trying to get a better look at the surroundings. However, all he could see was darkness.


    The entire room was empty, as if there was nothing else other than her.


    "Is there anyone here?" Is there anyone here? " In the room, there was an empty echo.


    Darkness. A world of darkness. Mo Yanran weakly sat on the ground, crying out loud. She missed her family. I wonder how my daughter is doing, I wonder what will happen to Leng Zi Chen? Did they know about his kidnapping? Do you know what you look like now? Grief, sadness, made her sit helplessly on the ground and cry.


    As for Leng Zi Chen, he was currently searching for Mo Yanran in all directions.


    They had arranged to have dinner together, but when the time came, she was nowhere to be seen.


    I''m not in the service area.


    After a while, time slowly passed and Mo Yanran was still nowhere to be seen.


    That strong sense of unease continued to attack him. He looked at the time. Eleven thirty. Mo Yanran would never return so late. Even if there was something, she would call her family. This, he was sure of.


    "Zi Chen, why aren''t you asleep yet?" The old lady was not in good health. She woke up at night to go to the toilet, but saw her grandson still walking around the room, so she came in to take care of him.


    "Grandmother, I''m waiting. Go to bed and stop worrying about it. " The distraught Leng Zi Chen waved the old lady off to bed.


    "Ai, that''s not good. How can a woman not return so late? I need to talk about her in the future. But, of course, she wasn''t the kind of woman who wouldn''t call even if she didn''t return home for the night? Think about it. When she comes back, do you know anyone or do you play with them? Call them and ask if they forgot to come back. "


    The old lady was both dissatisfied and concerned about Mo Yanran. She had heard that she had yet to return, and her heart was no more at ease than Leng Zi Chen.


    "Grandmother, you should go to sleep. I know what to do. Don''t mess around here! " Impatiently driving away the old lady, Leng Zi Chen made the call.


    However, after Mo Yanran returned, the range of her contact with him was not large at all. Furthermore, the scope of their communication was pitifully small as well. It could be said that apart from the day she took her to a party, she had only been working for a few days.


    How could she have such a good friend?


    He had called all the people in the company, but there was no news at all. Could it be that it was at that party, Lei Haoming?


    When he thought here, Leng Zi Chen clenched his fists.


    If Lei Haoming knew something, and he forcefully brought Mo Yanran away, then ˇ­ The consequences were unimaginable.


    Leng Zi Chen could no longer sit still. He stood up, grabbed his clothes and ran outside. At this moment, he was almost certain that Mo Yanran had landed in Lei Haoming''s hands. However, he still calmly gave Lei Haoming a call.


    "Director Lei, ah ha, calling at such a late hour is because I want to talk to you about something. We were thinking of investing in the project. Oh, Director Lei, where are you right now? How about I come over to your place to discuss it? "


    "I''m at the Villa Hua Tian. Come with me." Lei Haoming, who had just returned from abroad, hung up the phone with a puzzled expression. His eyes narrowed.


    One had to say, the investigation this time had greatly disappointed him. According to the information obtained, Leng Zi Chen''s current wife was indeed a local person.


    Besides, those people could recount everything that had happened to her when she was a child. All of these proved to Lei Haoming that Wen Yin and Mo Yanran were not the same person. However, he always felt that there was something he had missed. However, he couldn''t figure it out.


    However, his curiosity towards the warmth of the pill had been piqued even further. Therefore, he did not mind coming into contact with Leng Zi Chen. Even though the two of them were always opposing each other!


    Less than a minute after he hung up, the doorbell rang. Raising his eyebrows, the doubt in Lei Haoming''s eyes grew deeper. It seemed like Leng Zi Chen only called him when he reached the door.


    Interesting, this late?


    Opening the door, Leng Zi Chen looked around the room.


    "Grandson, how are you doing? I couldn''t sleep at all in the middle of the night, so I thought of a big project that we had to work with recently, so I just came over to take a look at you. " In front of Lei Haoming, Leng Zi Chen still maintained an extremely high posture. Since their return, this was the first time they had fought alone.


    Lei Haoming looked at him disdainfully, and sent a fist out to greet him. "Little tramp 3, go and die."


    He did not expect to be beaten the moment he appeared, and how could Leng Zi Chen let him do as he pleased. The two of them started a war and just kept fighting back and forth.


    "Yo, there''s actually such a flesh fight in the middle of the night. Not bad, this young master wants to see who wins and who loses." A tender voice came from the corridor.


    The two of them split up like two birds with one stone. It had to be said that these two people were still the same when it came to fighting. Neither of them had the absolute advantage, but the other one had not been utterly defeated.


    Leng Zi Chen raised his head and looked at the little child in his arms. He looked exactly like Lei Haoming. Since these two were together, they didn''t need to be introduced to know that they were father and son.


    Now that he thought about it, losing this kid all those years ago was actually a good thing. After all, this brat was too similar to his father.


    "Grandson, is this your son?" He pretended that he didn''t know as he raised his eyebrows and asked Lei Haoming.


    "Grandson, so what if he is my son? You must give me a present! " Lei Haoming was ridiculing him.


    Leng Zi Chen touched his nose and looked awkwardly at Lei Yu Le, who was walking slowly upstairs with his mouth curled up. It looks exactly like you, and looks like your seed. "About that, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come back another day to discuss some matters with grandchild."


    Although he only stayed for a few minutes, Leng Zi Chen was sure that Mo Yanran was not here. If it were here, he didn''t believe that Lei Haoming would be so calm and collected. No matter what, there would still be some traces. Moreover, from Lei Yule''s face, it was not hard to tell that this father and son duo did not know anything. Since Mo Yanran was not here, there was no need for him to keep them any longer.


    Leng Zi Chen turned around and wanted to leave, but Lei Haoming suddenly appeared in front of him. He chuckled coldly as he looked at Leng Zi Chen. My place is not a place where you can come and go as you please. "

 C242

    How could Leng Zi Chen, who was burning with anxiety, be stopped by him?


    Without saying anything further, he smashed his fist towards it once again.


    Lei Haoming, who was already brimming with anger, didn''t even try to be polite with him. The two of them continued to crazily beat each other up.


    Just as the call was getting heated up, Leng Zi Chen''s phone rang.


    "Grandson, I ˇ­ I''ll answer the phone. "


    Panting, Leng Zi Chen took out his phone. When he saw the unfamiliar number, his heart jumped.


    He turned his back and went to answer the phone.


    "Hey ˇ­"


    "Leng Zi Chen, oh Leng Zi Chen, are you still anxiously searching for your woman? Haha ˇ­ I have to say, you woman, you really have a f * cking smell. The skin was so smooth to the touch, and the touch felt just right. I don''t know, what kind of playstyle is it for you to hold her under your body everyday? I really want to see the live version of you and her. "


    "Wyon, what have you done to her? "Let me tell you, if you do something that would let her down, you and I will never end."


    Angry, angry, and anxious Leng Zi Chen returned and pulled Lei Haoming away before he headed outside. This time, Lei Haoming didn''t stop him. He stared at his back, puzzled, and followed him out of the room.


    Leng Zi Chen''s visit tonight had been rather strange, but now, when he answered the phone call, it seemed like there was something strange going on.


    "What have I done to her? However, if you don''t appear at my designated place in the next few days, I really don''t know what my brothers will do to such a beautiful woman.


    I''m sorry to tell you, your family... Is there another little princess? Tsk tsk, the old one is not bad. This young one is also not bad.


    I really, really envy you Leng Zi Chen. He actually lived the life of a normal person. And there was such a beautiful and tender little girl. I''m not interested in old, heartfelt things. I''m interested in the small one. "


    Leng Zi Chen''s eyes were wide open. His body could not accept this sort of news either and began to tremble.


    "What can you do to my wife and daughter, Wyon, I will give you all I have, and you will be buried with them. Wei Long, if you have something, come after me. They are innocent. "


    Hearing this, Lei Haoming, who had been following closely behind Leng Zi Chen, was stunned.


    "Leng Zi Chen''s wife and daughter? He has a daughter? How could it be such a coincidence? But now was not the time to think about it. It was as if Wendy, Dance, and her daughter had been kidnapped. This isn''t a good sign, no, even if she''s Leng Zi Chen''s wife now, I have to try my best to save them. There are too many points of doubt on your body, warm and gentle, Dan Si. I can''t sit back and do nothing. "


    Thinking of this, Lei Haoming took out his phone and made a quick call.


    He still followed Leng Zi Chen, believing that he was the fastest person to bring him to her side.


    "Give me Wei Long''s information as well. He''s on the underworld."


    "Big brother, what I found out won''t be useful. You''d better find an expert in hacking."


    The lackey on the other side of the phone said his difficulties, and Lei Haoming immediately hung up.


    He quickly made a call to Lei Yu Le who was at home, "Brat, there''s no need to be anxious. Immediately search for the information of a hoodlum named Wei Long. Give it to me in ten minutes. "


    "What benefits? I''m not working for you for nothing."


    "We''ll talk about it later, so feel free to mention it."


    "Alright, since you are being straightforward, I''ll help you out this time." After hanging up, Lei Yule immediately opened his cell phone.


    Very quickly, the information regarding Wei Long appeared.


    "Old man, two of them are more suited to the standard. I''ve uploaded all of it onto your phone. Take a look for yourself. "


    With a quick movement of his finger, that information was transmitted into Lei Haoming''s phone.


    After reading the information, Lei Haoming sneered, "Leng Zi Chen, looks like your enemy isn''t simple. He actually managed to make the Mafia''s Wei Long angry. Interesting!"


    "You didn''t know it was me back then, haha ˇ­" Kid, don''t you know that if you anger me, you will only end up suffering a fate worse than death? [You want to kick me out just because I said you don''t know me? Let me tell you, this matter isn''t that simple.


    Stop talking nonsense, you will immediately come here, once you see a black monarch, jump on. If you don''t, don''t come see me. I''ll have to see how you behave before deciding whether to let go of your beautiful wife and daughter. I have to say, your little fairy-like girl really likes me. I''m most interested in the younger ones.


    Because the small one is clean and has never been contaminated by anyone before! "


    "Roar!" Leng Zi Chen shouted angrily. Wei Long, you are not a human, yet you dare to do such a thing, I will kill your entire family. " Although Xiao Yifei was not his biological daughter, after being together for so many years, he subconsciously considered her his biological daughter.


    Even if he only heard that he was going to humiliate her, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Before he could make any arrangements, Leng Zi Chen had already arrived at the place designated by Wei Long.


    As soon as he regained his balance, a limousine arrived in front of him. "Go!"


    A man wearing glasses with deep rims ordered coldly. He jumped into the car.


    Lei Haoming, who was behind him, jumped into another taxi the moment he saw the situation. He took out his phone and kept in contact with Zhou Haitian and the others.


    He didn''t dare to follow too close. After all, these people weren''t ordinary people. Thus, Lei Haoming could only follow them based on his senses.


    When he arrived at the seaside, he was stunned. He did not expect these people to be so cautious in their actions. After all, this thing was not something that a taxi could easily call for.


    Seeing the ship move out, Lei Haoming was so frantic that he almost called out ''Mother''.


    "Du ˇ­"


    A long cry sounded out from afar, and Lei Haoming was overjoyed as he saw this. Although it was only the date of shipment, it was enough for him to make use of.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mo Yanran quickly walked in the direction of the ship.


    Leng Zi Chen sat on the boat with a sullen face. The person who brought him kept on using his sinister eyes to glance at him from time to time. That gaze was as if he was looking at a fat sheep that was waiting to be slaughtered.


    "You must be Wei Long''s brother." He wanted to get close to this person, so Leng Zi Chen took the initiative to talk to him.


    "Nonsense, Brother Wei is our boss, how dare you anger Brother Wei ˇ­" The man wasn''t as silent as he appeared to be. On the contrary, he even seemed to be rejoicing in his misfortune.


    "I wonder what Viv will do to me? Actually, if I had known that he was Brother Wei back then, I wouldn''t have treated him like that. " When he talked about what happened that year, Leng Zi Chen''s face turned extremely bitter.


    At that time, he only thought that the few people who dared to rob his car were those small shrimps. Therefore, after catching those people, he taught them a ruthless lesson. However, after so many years, he was shocked to realize that the little shrimp that he had taught a lesson to was actually a member of the mafia.


    Back then, the reason why he was chased all over the place was because his luck was bad and his opponents had forced him to do so. As for himself, he was so unlucky that he didn''t even know his true identity. If he met someone who dared to steal his car, he would definitely teach them a lesson.


    It had to be said, Leng Zi Chen was still a little depressed and innocent about this matter.


    "Hmph, do you know how much suffering Brother Wei suffered because of your matter back then? Anyway, because you had to catch him and teach him a lesson, the woman he loved most in the world finally died. It seemed that because of his delay, Brother Wei was unable to meet with his sister-in-law even for the last time. At that time, there was still a child in sister-in-law''s stomach that had yet to take shape. Sister-in-law is Brother Wei''s most beloved woman. Because you wanted to teach him a lesson, you insisted on showing him some colors, delaying him and his wife''s last moments ˇ­ "Say, how can we not hate you?"


    These words scared Leng Zi Chen to death.


    Although he could take a step or two on the underworld, compared to someone like Wei Long, he was like a small shrimp.


    What is a Wyvern? He was like a giant sandfish.


    "Bro, help me say something good. I really didn''t mean it. Back then, if I knew that he was the famous Brother Wei on the main road, I wouldn''t have treated him like that even if I had ten times the guts, right? "


    That underling Luo Feng laughed coldly, "According to what our brother said, Brother Wei also said so at the time. If you don''t believe it, don''t blame us for it. If you had to blame something, you could only blame your poor eyesight. He was clearly just a small fry, yet he still wanted to be a big brother. You, just wait and see how big brother will deal with you. Recently, big brother''s mood has been extremely poor. "


    Leng Zi Chen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He believed that what awaited him was a very tragic path. However, at this point, he had no other way out.


    The boat hummed as it arrived at a relatively secluded location.


    Luo Yuan leaned on the boat and took out a black strip of cloth. "Do you want to tie this kid yourself, or should I help you?"


    At this point, let the noodles be covered, needless to say, it was almost there. Leng Zi Chen reached out a piece of cloth and covered his eyes with it.


    "At least you''re sensible. Let''s go."


    The man pushed Leng Zi Chen aside, then got off the boat and headed up.


    After walking for about 500 meters, they got into a shaking car. After about 5 hours, they arrived at a certain place. The car stopped.


    "Come down, kid, and don''t untie the cloth. I''ll let you see something when we get there."


    Although Luo Feng''s voice was cold, it didn''t seem to be as vicious as he had imagined. This made Leng Zi Chen''s heart slightly at ease.


    The deeper they went, the deeper the terrain became. His entire body felt extremely cold.


    It felt like they had arrived at a dark basement.


    "Unravel it yourself. When Brother Wei is in a good mood, I will naturally summon you." Haha ˇ­ "Kid, inside, is that your wife and daughter? I don''t know!"


    The lackey Luo laughed sinisterly, and Leng Zi Chen heard the sound of footsteps slowly fading away.


    Lifting his hand, he removed the strip of cloth from his eyes. When he looked at it, it was completely dark. He closed his eyes for a while before slowly getting used to it.


    The place he was in was indeed a dark basement. However, it didn''t look like it at all. This was because there were many corridors here and there.


    Looking at the thick and heavy metal door in front of him, Leng Zi Chen lifted his hand and pushed open the door.

 C243

    The cold iron chromium in his hand made his whole body shiver. It was only after the wind blew that Leng Zi Chen discovered that this place was unusually cold.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ˇ­" The heavy sound coming from the metal door was extremely ear-piercing.


    "Who ˇ­" His surroundings were shrouded in darkness. At this moment, his ears were at their most useful.


    When he heard the trembling voice in the distance, Leng Zi Chen finally calmed down. It seemed that he was still in good condition.


    "It''s me ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran, who was brought here and thrown into the darkness, immediately flew into his arms the moment she heard Leng Zi Chen''s voice, "Zi Chen, why are you here too? Are you here to save me? Or? "


    Mo Yanran''s hands were icy cold, and her body was shivering nonstop. It seemed that she was extremely cold in this place.


    As he tightly embraced her waist, Lei Haoming put his head down on her neck, "I came to save you. But of course, you can rest assured that we will leave this place." No matter what the price is, I will get you out of here. With me, I''ll be with you. "


    Mo Yanran was in tears. She could tell that Leng Zi Chen just wanted to save her, which indirectly meant that she and him were both kidnapped here.


    "Zi Chen, forget it. Let''s not talk about it anymore. It''s good that we can suffer together." As soon as the two entered the room, the cold metal door was shut once again.


    In the quiet room, there were only two people left.


    "Of course, I''m sorry. I''ve brought you to such a place to suffer." Pressing Mo Yanran into her arms, he warmed her ice-cold body a little. This room was as cold as the outside.


    "No, it''s nothing. Those people didn''t make things difficult for you, right? " Mo Yanran softly asked as she walked closer to Leng Zi Chen. His hand was also groping around in the darkness, afraid that Qin Lie would be hurt.


    Only after seeing that he was unharmed did she feel at ease.


    "It''s fine. It''s just that we have to think of a way to escape from here."


    "Zi Chen, don''t you think that''s strange? I stayed in a place like this, and actually, it felt like I had experienced such a thing before. Even though I''m a little scared, I''m not particularly afraid. Do you understand that? "Anyway, I just feel like I''ve experienced this before."


    Leng Zi Chen''s body instantly stiffened. Of course, he knew that Mo Yanran and Chen Yaoqi were once together. At that time, the two of them could be considered prisoners.


    If at this moment, Mo Yanran''s memory was restored, he would not be able to make up for the loss. She lightly patted her back, "Of course, don''t think too much. How could you have experienced such a thing? But we can''t just sit around like this. We have to get moving, or else we''ll freeze to death in this cold place. "


    Just after coming in for a while, Leng Zi Chen discovered that his hands and feet were about to turn into ice pops. From this, it could be seen how cold and icy it was.


    The lights suddenly turned on.


    The strong light made the two of them close their eyes.


    "Haha ˇ­" Cold? Leng Zi Chen, this place is specially prepared for you. As soon as I saw this place, I thought of what I wanted for you. I wonder, are you satisfied with your current residence? "


    A hoarse voice sounded within the room. It felt as if the sound was everywhere and not in the same place.


    "Wei Long, come out. You wanted me to come, and now I''m here. It''s just that back then, you used my car, so I mistook you for a car thief. It has nothing to do with the woman beside me. Just let her go and I''ll do whatever I want with her. "


    When Mo Yanran heard this, her face turned pale. So it turned out that all of this was the work of Leng Zi Chen''s old enemy. It looked like things would not be that simple.


    "Haha ˇ­" Who would have thought that Leng Zi Chen would also have such deep feelings for women. But, don''t you care about the woman beside you? The more you care about something, the more I will torture her. I think you will realize how serious the mistake you made that year was as you watched her suffer a fate worse than death.


    Leng Zi Chen, that year, I begged you to let me go, I said I had something important to do. Have you ever heard of it? No, that''s why, when I finally escaped from your perverted hands, my woman and my three-month-old child were gone.


    When I went there, all I saw was that they were burnt to ashes. I didn''t even have the time to look at her for the last time. All of this is your fault. You said that I would let you go so easily? No, I won''t. I''ll make people return it a thousand times over.


    Leng Zi Chen, I will put the cold and the pain I have endured on your body ˇ­ "Haha ˇ­"


    "Wei Long, you can''t do this. It was my fault. I should be the one to shoulder the responsibility. Please let her go."


    Before Leng Zi Chen could finish his words, Mo Yanran, who was in his embrace, suddenly screamed and was forcefully pulled away from her.


    Just like that, a thin steel wire rope coiled around her body. In the distance, a woman of icy color was moving her wrist.


    Just like that, Mo Yanran was pulled into the air with another loud ''kacha'' sound.


    Leng Zi Chen saw an iron cage enveloping Mo Yanran. And in that huge iron cage, there was a tall wolfdog.


    That dog dragged its long tongue and stared at Mo Yanran who fell down in the iron cage like a tiger staring at its prey.


    "Ah ˇ­" What is this? Let me go, let me go. What are you guys trying to do? Let me go, I don''t want to stay with this dog? "


    Looking at the huge wolfdog that was almost as big as herself, Mo Yanran was too scared to say anything.


    She could not believe what a dog like this would bite her if she were to pounce on him.


    Looking at the wolfhound in human form, Leng Zi Chen was terrified.


    He jumped up anxiously, wanting to reach out for the iron cage, but no matter how he jumped, he missed at least half of his brain.


    "Haha ˇ­" Leng Zi Chen, seeing his most beloved woman suffering and suffering, isn''t this kind of thing very interesting? I''m telling you, this is just the beginning. I just want my favorite Bobby to wait on her. Trust Bobby, he''ll be a good dog for a woman.


    However, I have to throw something at your woman, otherwise, Bobby will go crazy later.


    Wei Long''s voice, filled with interest, rang out from the fourth strike. That regretful voice, when heard, felt like it was extremely ear-piercing.


    "Don''t get close to me, get lost! Get lost!"


    That wolfhound seemed to be extremely interested in the little prey that appeared in front of it.


    It walked elegantly towards Mo Yanran, its long tongue flicking in and out of its mouth.


    At this moment, an iron tentacle suddenly stretched out from above Mo Yanran.


    Without any hesitation, Mo Yanran tightly held onto the tentacle and climbed up with all her might.


    "Of course, don''t go up. Come down, don''t go up ˇ­"


    Leng Zi Chen, who was standing below, seemed to have a deep understanding of this game. He stood there and screamed out in fear.


    Mo Yanran, who was still climbing, looked at him in confusion after hearing his shout. Then, she looked at the big wolfdog that was standing at her feet, constantly sticking out its tongue. Even from such a high vantage point, the dog was still frightening.


    Mo Yanran didn''t know if she should climb up or walk down to the bottom to feed the dog ˇ­


    "Woof, woof ˇ­" Woof woof ˇ­


    The dog, as if seeing its food about to run away, barked from below.


    With this shout, Mo Yanran climbed up once again. At this moment, she wished for nothing more than to go all out.


    As soon as he reached the top, a bucket of something like butter was poured over his head.


    "Ah ˇ­" "Let me go ˇ­"


    Leng Zi Chen, who was at the bottom, looked at the milky-white thing on Mo Yanran''s body and clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles cracked. As he expected, after the dog smelled those things, it became excited.


    Even from below, he could see the wolfdogs continuously whipping around. The sound of his tongue sticking out sounded like the heavy breathing of a man...


    "Of course, don''t come down again. It''s dangerous." Leng Zi Chen''s heart leapt to his throat. This human and dog game. He knew that there were a lot of perverts. What they loved the most was to lock a weak woman together with a wolf or a dog in an iron cage.


    Women, on the body, will be painted with wolf, dog love to eat things. The final result, without exception, was extremely tragic for women.


    "Wei Long, I swear that if you dare to harm her, as long as I am still alive, I will kill your entire family."


    The furious Leng Zi Chen could no longer care about anything else. He knelt on the ground and solemnly swore.


    "Haha ˇ­" Leng Zi Chen, you''re really a f * cker. I couldn''t tell, but it''s a pity that you''re in my hands now. Life and death can only be determined by me. You don''t have the right to say anything else to me. "


    The voices on the other side of the phone continued to reverberate through the air, so fast and violent that even the ears of the listeners could not help but buzz.


    At that moment, on top of Leng Zi Chen''s head, Mo Yanran let out a series of screams.


    "Don''t, don''t poke me, don''t."


    He raised his head in fear and looked over. What he saw was countless iron rods stabbing towards Mo Yanran.


    Because the metal pole was too sharp, it stabbed into Mo Yanran''s body, causing blood to flow out from her white and tender skin.


    The fishy smell of blood further stimulated the beastly nature of the wolfdogs below. It anxiously walked over and jumped in, and the barking from its mouth became louder and louder.


    One hand was pricked, and blood dripped down the chain.


    Mo Yanran constantly screamed out in pain.


    She only needed to slide down a little bit more, and she would be in close contact with the wolfhound.


    She could even feel the dog scratching on the tip of her feet. Several times, if she wasn''t so fast, the dog would have bitten her leg.


    The iron rod on his left hand was jabbed once again, and the salty liquid continued to fall upwards. Mo Yanran screamed, one hand hanging on the metal pole while the other hand slipped due to the pain.


    "Of course ˇ­ "Of course, hold on ˇ­"


    Leng Zi Chen roared and started walking back and forth below.


    From the other side of the phone, the shrill laughter continued to ring out. It seemed. This was a very fun game.

 C244

    "One more, one more, I believe, and my Bobby won''t be able to get rid of such fun so soon. Haha ˇ­ My Bobby, he''s very gentle. "


    The man''s arrogant voice echoed in the room.


    Mo Yanran''s hand was heavily pierced once again. She screamed as she finally loosened her grip on the steel pole.


    Like a kite with its string cut, it fell in front of the dog with a ''pa'' sound. Bo Bi looked at the food in front of him and pounced on him without hesitation.


    "Ahhh ˇ­"


    Miserable screams continued to ring out beside Leng Zi Chen''s ears.


    He clamped his hands over his ears, trying to shut out the screams. His face full of tears showed his helplessness and powerlessness ˇ­


    "Bobby, jump on her, lick her, this is your lunch, yes, this is your lunch. Haha ˇ­ "Well, this womanly lunch is really enjoyable for my Bobby."


    After the wolfdog pounced over, it held down the screaming Mo Yanran and started to lick wildly.


    Mo Yanran''s skin was burning red from being licked. The barb of her tongue made her shiver.


    She covered her eyes, not daring to look at the wolfhound. After such a long time, the dog was probably full. Just like that, he lay down on the ground and began to doze.


    When Leng Zi Chen, who had been keeping a close eye on everything, saw this, he finally let out a sigh of relief. However, he was still fine.


    Just as he was thinking this, a sharp laughter came from the other side of the microphone.


    "Leng Zi Chen, do you think it''s lucky that your woman was licked and eaten as a red sausage? Let me tell you, this is just the beginning. Good stuff. I won''t kill her at once. As long as you don''t agree to some of my conditions, I will let you see what you''re looking for. This kind of thing, if made into a disc, I believe, will be very good to sit on. Haha ˇ­ "Leng Zi Chen, it''s better to die than to live, that''s a blessing I give you!"


    From the microphone came the sound of footsteps.


    Iron "Wei Long, you freak, you''re worse than pigs and dogs." What kind of ability do you have? Your own woman was killed by someone, so you should go find someone else. You return my woman, you return my daughter. "


    Leng Zi Chen, whose mind was in a state of collapse, could not help but cry on the ground. He held his head and broke down crying.


    Because of his own incompetence, he felt even more helpless.


    "Of course ˇ­ "Of course ˇ­"


    As if his summons were effective, the iron cage was put down at this moment. The iron cage that had been tightly shut opened with a crack.


    Unexpectedly, it was an automatic switch. It seemed that Wei Long''s usual hobby was not just a common one.


    There was no need for Leng Zi Chen to run to the front and pull Mo Yanran, she herself immediately rolled out.


    All the clothes on her body had been torn into pieces.


    Poppy licked her red skin.


    He stepped forward and embraced Mo Yanran. Leng Zi Chen continued to rub her skin, "Of course ˇ­"


    "We have finally reached a safe place." Mo Yanran hissed and laughed miserably. Fortunately, I can see you again. I can be held by you again. It''s so good to have you together. Leng Zi Chen, hug me tight. I''m so cold, so cold. "


    It was cold to begin with, but now it had been ravaged by the dog. Mo Yanran could only feel her body and heart turning cold.


    An unprecedented despair attacked her just like that.


    Holding her in his arms, he took off his clothes and rubbed her vigorously. He wanted to wake her up.


    "Wei Long, give me a set of clothes, I beg of you, give me a set of clothes. If she continues like this, she will die." As soon as he spoke, the white gas would spew out and freeze into ice. You can imagine how cold it is down there.


    The door was opened by someone. A short man walked in with a plate of blue rice in his hand. He also had a long coat in his hand.


    Leng Zi Chen pulled Mo Yanran into his arms and hugged her again. He was afraid that this man would see through her, so he hid her away.


    However, the man seemed to have no interest in all this. After putting down the food, he smiled as he took something out from the other bag.


    He slowly opened it layer by layer. Inside was a box.


    It wasn''t too big, just the size of a palm. When he saw the man''s vulgar smile, Leng Zi Chen was filled with confusion.


    "Our elder brother said that you want to inject these things into your body. Otherwise, that woman would have to be born with a dog."


    Mo Yanran, who was in her embrace, lifted her head to look at Leng Zi Chen. She quickly turned her head to look at the item in the man''s hand. When she saw it, her expression changed drastically.


    What was inside was nothing else but a needle and a small packet of medicinal powder-like items.


    "Poison!" You let him take drugs! "Why, why did you do this, why didn''t you kill us with one slash?"


    Heartache, sadness, Mo Yanran couldn''t care less about her current disheveled clothes. She raised her head and glared at the man, her teeth chattering.


    "Hehe ˇ­" I am only conveying this according to the original statement. As for whether or not you guys want to cooperate, I''m sorry, I''m not the one who gave it to you. "After all, Bobby is a guy with a strong personality. Sometimes, when he gets provoked, even if the person he sees isn''t his own kind, he would still pounce on it with great interest."


    Hearing the man''s words, the two of them trembled.


    Leng Zi Chen painfully closed his eyes. When he opened them again, they were completely red.


    "Good ˇ­" I... Synergy... I will insert my own needle! "


    "Very good. Our boss said that as long as you cooperate, this woman won''t be locked up with Bobby anymore." You can hug her every day and touch her every day. Our boss really cares about you guys. "


    Throwing away those things, the man slowly turned around and closed the iron gate.


    Mo Yanran trembled as she looked at Leng Chen, "Zi Chen, don''t. Once you touch something like this, your entire life will be ruined. Don''t do it, don''t do it, okay? I... I don''t have to... Just treat it as being bitten by a dog, just treat it as ˇ­ "It was a dog that pounced on me in my dreams ˇ­"


    Tears rolled down her face and Mo Yanran sobbed silently.


    Leng Zi Chen laughed out loud, putting the coat that he finally got from her onto Mo Yanran''s shoulder, "Of course, don''t say such foolish things, I won''t let you be with a dog. You are my bride, how could I... Let a dog spoil you. Be good, with my perseverance, once I go out, I will definitely succeed in detoxifying. "Believe me, I will use my healthy body to welcome you as my new wife ˇ­"


    After he finished speaking, Leng Zi Chen extended his hand and held the needle in his hand.


    "Chen ˇ­" "No, don''t pierce ˇ­"


    Leng Zi Chen looked at her with a pained look, then suddenly exerted his strength and knocked her down to the ground. Mo Yanran, who originally wanted to use brute force to stop him from injecting poison into himself, fainted just like that.


    "Of course, this is my life. There''s no other way. If you anger a Mafia member, I have no other choice. "


    From the moment he learned that Wei Long was a mafia, Leng Zi Chen knew that he had no other choice.


    That person, because of his own failure, had lost the woman he loved the most. With Wei Long''s cruelty, there was no way he wouldn''t take revenge.


    He pushed all the medicine into his hands. The first time he injected the medicine, he didn''t feel like he was floating. On the contrary, the dosage was too much and too much. Leng Zi Chen began rolling on the ground in pain.


    White bubbles came out of his mouth, and his body spasmed nonstop.


    Drugs were continuously being injected into Leng Zi Chen''s body. As for Leng Zi Chen, the discomfort she felt at the beginning slowly started to float. Seeing him in such a state, besides sadness, Mo Yanran was crying.


    Because she knew that this was a sign of his addiction.


    "The people inside boss are not people that we can break through into, if we force our way in like this, I''m afraid ˇ­" "Not good." Zhou Haitian looked at the anxious Lei Haoming pacing back and forth, exhorting him in a low voice.


    "But, they''ve been inside for so long. If we don''t go in now, I''m afraid ˇ­" Lei Haoming tightly knitted his brows. Never would he have thought that the place he was following would actually be a military fort, just like a prison.


    There are sophisticated world equipment and anti-theft systems, as well as advanced weapons facilities.


    If he were to barge in, the people he brought wouldn''t be enough.


    "But, there might be a chance in there!" Lei Haoming gently sighed. Hearing this, Zhou Haitian froze on the spot.


    "You mean, Miss Mo? Impossible, isn''t she dead? Boss, the person inside is that annoying Leng Zi Chen and his wife, there''s no need for us to risk our lives for these two unrelated people. Have you forgotten what Leng Zi Chen did to you? We''ve been at odds with him for the past few years, and there''s a need to risk it for someone else. Besides, the people in here are from the Mafia. We... It''s not to be trifled with. "


    Zhou Haitian let out a long sigh. He had no way to deal with his eldest brother''s habit of getting dizzy the moment he came into contact with Mo Yanran.


    But Lei Haoming smashed his fist on the tree, "No, I have to think of something. Right, we can''t go in here, but one of us can. I believe that as long as I can find her, she will definitely be able to do it. "


    It had been three days, but he was still unable to break through the defense system of the Viridescent Dragon, needless to say, sneak in. Lei Haoming was truly anxious.


    After all, these people were famous terrorists. As long as someone fell into their hands, who knew what would happen?


    "Boss, I think we should find someone to investigate it first. After confirming that it''s Miss Mo Yanran, it''s not too late for us to confront Wei Long again." If not, it would not be good for us to get into such trouble for no reason at all. "


    Lei Haoming nodded. At the moment, he really didn''t have the ability to fight against these mafias head on. Therefore, he turned around and pulled out a phone.


    Chen Linglong, who was still sleeping in the bed, heard her private phone ring continuously. Impatient, she grabbed the phone, and without looking at the number, she put it close to her ear.


    "Hey, which bastard dares to disturb big sister''s Qing Meng? Go and squat at in the corner and draw a circle on the spot." Was it easy for her? She had to work until the middle of the night before she finally fell asleep. He was sleeping soundly, but there was actually such a noisy phone call. Relying on it.

 C245

    "Chen Linglong, I have something that I need your help with. If you need anything, just ask me." Lei Haoming moved the phone a bit before speaking into the microphone.


    "Help? Who are you? Oh, Lei Haoming, boy, you missed your sister. Or do you want to have a heated battle with me? If that''s the case, I might as well consider you. Anyway, I''m empty and you''re lonely and we just need to be happy. I really haven''t thought of anything else. "


    Lei Haoming let out a mouthful of impure air. This girl, why did he keep his mouth open and shut so that he could get into bed? It felt like he''d never seen a woman in his life before.


    "As to business, I suspect now that my woman is in some heavily guarded fortress somewhere. The defenses of this place were too tight, and there were heavy soldiers guarding it. It was obvious that a member of the Black Armored Army was doing something else here. I want you to go in and help me get her out. "You can pick any one of your conditions."


    Chen Linglong raised her eyebrows and was about to reject the script. But after thinking for a moment, she giggled, "This, it''s not impossible for you to ask for my help. The condition, you said, asked me to do as I please. This, big sister, I have my eyes on your little shota. How about, you let him accompany me for two days! Of course, these two days, he only needs to be my little toy.


    Lei Haoming began to sweat profusely. This woman had really set his sights on his kid. This, this man is too handsome, it really is a mistake. See, even old women think of him all the time. Even though selling out his son wasn''t very proper. However, Lei Haoming agreed without hesitation. In any case, his son was extremely shrewd, and he didn''t believe that this woman could take advantage of him.


    He believed that he would only let this woman suffer a loss because this was his way of thinking. Thus, Lei Haoming sold off Lei Yule just like that. Lei Yu Le, who was still playing with the computer, suddenly felt a cold shiver run down his spine for no reason.


    "Holy shit, the sky must have turned cold, to actually be shivering for no reason." The old man is the same. Why hasn''t there been a call even after three days? " After three days without any news from the old man, Lei Yule remembered that his old man was still around.


    This father and son! The best against the worst.


    That day, Chen Linglong had someone come to pick her up and bring her to the fort area where Lei Haoming was.


    Holding the binoculars, Chen Linglong looked for a while before clicking her tongue, "Man, you''re not telling me the truth, right? This place, look at these settings and those well-trained personnel. I dare to say, it''s definitely not a place for ordinary gangsters.


    If my guess is correct, this place is either a mafia''s place or a terrorist''s lair. It could be drugs or smuggling.


    Let me barge into a place like this, man... I offered to accompany you for two days, that''s a bit of a loss. "Five days. If I lose five days, I will absolutely not lose my life."


    Zhou Haitian, who was standing off to the side, was startled when he heard that this black clothed woman had actually dared to pull his young master over to gamble.


    He looked at the woman again. He was wearing a tight black suit and his hair was tied up casually. It seemed like he was extremely capable as well. However, her features were naturally charming and her eyebrows were curved. She had a cherry red mouth and a dainty figure ˇ­ No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t think that she would risk her life to enter that heavily guarded place. After all, even the boss wouldn''t dare to barge in without permission.


    Such a woman, to be pampered with heartfelt words, was still acceptable. To force her to go through such a place with her life on the line was equivalent to courting death.


    "Fine, then so be it. In any case, as long as you save him, that''s fine." Lei Haoming pondered for a moment, before agreeing. As for Chen Linglong, she was smiling as if she had obtained a heavenly great benefit.


    She cast a sidelong glance at Zhou Haitian. "You, man, don''t you think that I, as a person, don''t seem like someone who can charge in? Sigh, I have to say, kid, your eyes are quite sharp. In the future, big sister will play with you again. In the evening, I will prepare for action. "


    Although she had also learned how to use terrain to conceal herself, it was still better. However, the target was still too big during the day. At night, only under cover of darkness would it be beneficial for the operation to take place. On this point, Chen Linglong was very smart.


    "Haha ˇ­" Kid, how do you feel now? You are such a lovestruck child, you can absorb anything just for your own woman. However, those things were extremely expensive. Brat, you have to get someone to send money to me. "How about this, every time I do something like this, I''ll suffer a loss."


    On that day, when Leng Zi Chen was still riding on his cloud, that disgusting voice that made people feel disgusted rang out once again. Hearing this voice, Mo Yanran''s entire body went ice-cold.


    Every time this man appeared, it seemed as though nothing good would happen.


    "Wei Long, you''ve tortured me. If you want me to become addicted, then I''ll do it too. You... Let her go. If you want money, I''ll give it to you ˇ­ "Here you are." Leng Zi Chen''s entire body was trembling, and he was trembling vigorously. The feeling of wanting to float up made him unable to speak clearly.


    "Just like that, you think it is enough? Leng Zi Chen, I have to say, you''re really underestimating me. I am not so kind, my brothers, as to have long coveted your woman. How could I not let her play with my brothers? "


    Mo Yanran''s heart sank. Her eyes were wide open, and her throat felt as if a hand was squeezing it. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    He knew that when this man spoke, nothing good would come of it. Look, bad things were about to happen.


    Leng Zi Chen woke up from the drug addiction and looked up at the corners of the room in a daze. Grief appeared in his eyes. Putong, Leng Zi Chen knelt down on the ground just like that, "Wei Long, I beg of you, please don''t mess with her." She''s innocent, she... I can''t let you do this. I... "I''ll replace her ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran covered her mouth as tears streamed down her cheeks. She kept shaking her head and threw herself at Leng Zi Chen, "No... No, we... We''ll suffer together. "


    His head was in so much pain, so much pain. Back then, something like this seemed to have happened as well. However, that was a thing of the past.


    There was a man who kept stopping those people from going against him.


    He gritted his teeth in pain, not making a sound.


    And now, such a scene was about to play out again?


    Those unbearable memories, those muddled memories, were about to escape his grasp. However, Wei Long''s maniacal laughter resounded once again.


    "Haha ˇ­" That''s right, I wonder if my brothers will dislike it? I don''t think the brothers care too much about it. You are willing to sacrifice yourself for your woman.


    "For the sake of your conscience, Leng Zi Chen, I will give you one more chance. All of you, keep running to the front, keep running. Within thirty minutes, as long as you run out, you will be considered to have won."


    This sudden decision made Leng Zi Chen and Mo Yanran embrace as tears gushed out of their eyes. Unexpectedly, this man would let them live.


    The cold and teasing voice sounded again, "However, you shouldn''t get too excited. To get out of my car, I estimated it would take at least twenty minutes. This, of course, couldn''t be too slow. And my wolfdogs will be right behind you... as if you were prey... I like hunting. Otherwise, why would I build such a crappy castle in this place that is similar to a primeval forest? It was for the sake of hunting when the time was right! "Haha!"


    His heart was cold. He felt that Wei Long was actually so kind. He was actually hunting the living as prey!


    This kind of thing, the whole thing was to not let people live.


    Mo Yanran felt her whole body go cold. She looked mournfully at Leng Zi Chen, "Zi Chen, you ˇ­ Don''t worry about me. When the time comes, you can run out. I... I definitely won''t be able to escape. "


    Leng Zi Chen''s eyes shot out a sharp ray of light and tightly grabbed Mo Yanran''s hand, "Of course, don''t be afraid. With me here, we will definitely be able to escape. Believe me, with me, there will be you. Life and death ˇ­ with. "


    Tears gushed out of her eyes, Mo Yanran nodded, "Alright, we will live and die together."


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t realize that there was such a touching love story in this world. It really makes one envious. Leng Zi Chen, you are truly good to your woman. As long as you use all your speed, perhaps there is a chance of survival. In ten minutes, get ready. "Ga Ga ˇ­"


    The voice on the other end of the phone slowly faded, and some footsteps could be heard walking into the distance.


    The two of them tightly embraced each other as they consoled each other.


    "Zi Chen, we will definitely live. We definitely will. Think about our children and the future. I believe that what we can do, we can definitely do ˇ­" Instead of comforting Leng Zi Chen, he was comforting himself. Mo Yanran''s entire body was trembling as soft as noodles.


    Leng Zi Chen was the same. In fact, he understood that if he wanted to escape from here, he would have to compete with those wolfdogs ˇ­ He must be extremely difficult. Those bastards, four legs! He only had two legs, could he really run out?


    Wei Long was pacing back and forth in a room with no lights on.


    After a while, he instructed the people outside in a low voice, "Go and bring that little girl in."


    Not long after, the sound of small but steady footsteps came from outside the house.


    "Scoundrel, you called me!"


    "A crisp sound rang out, and Wei Long rubbed his nose." [Beautiful lady, you don''t have to be so polite to me right after meeting me.] No matter what you say, I have control over your life and death right now. You can''t be too bad to me. "How about, if I''m not careful and break your slender neck, then you won''t be able to cry."


    "Hmph, to a scoundrel like you, I''ve never been polite. But, honestly, I don''t think you''re too bad. Erm, did you manage to fulfill my request? If I don''t, I won''t be working for you. "


    "Didn''t I agree? Let them go. As long as they are able to escape within the allotted time, I will definitely not make things difficult for them. "

 C246

    "No, there are people in there I care about. You can''t do this. No matter how powerful a person''s leg is, it will not be able to escape from your perverted forest within 30 minutes. "


    "Little Ancestor, you better not push yourself too far. I''m telling you, I only reluctantly agreed to let them live as long as you were of some use to me. If you are truly disrespectful to me, don''t blame me for being rude. In any case, my biggest concession is that I will keep that woman''s life no matter what. That should be enough, right? "Damn, I even helped you test the man''s feelings for that old woman. What have I done?"


    Wei Long''s clearly depressed voice made Chen Linglong, who was listening in the dark, somewhat puzzled. She had sneaked in, but she hadn''t expected to hear such a terrible thing in this place.


    It looked like there was going to be a good show soon. But, who is this little girl? Why did he have to go head to head with Wei Long?


    The light was too dim for Chen Linglong to see the little girl.


    She couldn''t see Wei Long''s appearance.


    "Hmph, you should be glad that I can agree to work with you. I moved my hand. The money that you can''t use in the open can be used in the open. Where are you going to find something like this? Demon, you better not bully me because I''m small. I''ll always climb on top of you in the future. You remember, my mommy had a bit of a slip of the tongue, I''ll make you look good. Hmph, let''s go. I want to play video games. I also want to eat something delicious. Send a few more good-looking people to serve me. Otherwise, I won''t be in a good mood to start work. "


    The little girl''s awe-inspiring voice made Chen Linglong smile, this little girl. It didn''t look like a hostage shouting. Why does it feel like an old man?


    He actually forced the great mafia Wei Long into such a state. Relieved, interesting, interesting.


    At this time, Chen Linglong also became interested in this little girl.


    "You ˇ­ Fine, fine, you little mistress, I give up on you. However, my dear lady, why don''t you think about it and join my mafia? I promise that you will definitely be nurtured in the future. These few days, you''ve seen it yourself. I have quite a lot of good things here. The new pistols you love to play with are varied. As long as you like it, you can play whatever you want. How about it? Do you want to consider it? "


    Wei Long was actually trying to please the little girl. Once again, Chen Linglong''s chin fell to the ground.


    "I''m not going to consider you, scum. However, if you call me Master, I can consider taking you, this bastard of a disciple. Nothing else, don''t even think about it. "Anyways, you better remember this. If anything happens to my mommy, I will let you see."


    "No, no. You are my ancestor, and she is also my ancestor. It is quite possible for her to do that." "Actually, the end result of this hunt will not let your mommy die."


    "Hmph, it would be best if you could do it, if I know that you are lying to me. "I''ve darkened all your nests."


    After throwing down these harsh words, the little girl''s footsteps slowly disappeared into the distance.


    Chen Linglong was about to leave, but Wei Long said something. Little things, little things. You''re so capable and smart, how could I give up on you as a pawn? A talent like you, I have to have you in my hands. Next, I''ll have to focus on you. "Little thing, don''t blame me for being cruel to you. If you want to complain, you can only blame yourself for revealing your talent."


    Chen Linglong''s eyebrows twitched when she heard this. That is to say, why would this Wei Long be so obedient? So, it was only to control the little girl in his hands.


    Should he take care of this matter now?


    Chen Linglong was conflicted. The big one hasn''t been saved yet, but this little one is already in danger.


    However, the bigger one didn''t seem to have too many problems. Thus, after a brief moment of hesitation, Chen Linglong decided to first investigate the little girl''s background.


    Very quickly, Chen Linglong hid in Little Saber''s room.


    It was obvious that he was in a bad mood as he enjoyed the small entertainment in the room.


    For no other reason than that she was worried about her mother. When she was brought here that day, she appeared to be calm and collected.


    When those people wanted to make a move on her, she immediately made a request to negotiate with their boss.


    This request of hers immediately caused a group of Fiends to laugh wildly.


    "Haha ˇ­" Girl, oh man, how old are you to have to negotiate with our boss? I have to say, you are not an ordinary talent. " The man sitting in front of the computer looked like a manager, looking at her in amusement.


    "Hmph, your program is wrong. If you were to input it, I believe that you wouldn''t need to sit here in such a painful manner, thinking for a long time without any results. "


    It was just a simple sentence, yet it made the man jump up in shock. You... Are you an expert hacker? Oh, I have a man here who has been trying to invade us. I tried to intercept her several times, but it took me half a day each time. "Kid, if you really can do it, then come, come, you do it."


    Under the wide-open eyes of the crowd, Little Saber stepped forward and his small hand pressed against the keyboard.


    In just a short moment, the overseer, who had been suffering from the hacking, fell off his horse in shock.


    "You, you ˇ­ You finished him in three minutes? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, you try it again. I just can''t believe it. How can a child who''s a few years old have such a powerful ability? "


    The man was so shocked that he started to size up Xiao Yiping. It was as if what she was doing was completely inconceivable.


    "What do you want me to do? Why don''t I take care of this man for you? Or I can add a firewall for you for free. "


    Xiao Dao raised his eyebrows impatiently as his fingers began moving once again. Another round of pressing.


    What the person saw was the IP address displayed on the computer. Only a few minutes later, Xiao Bu Dian had already created several firewalls on his computer ˇ­


    When Wei Long, who happened to be passing by, saw this, his delighted face immediately turned red.


    One had to know that he had a lot of money, but there was too much money that he couldn''t see the light of day. In order to find someone to launder the money, he had to spend quite a bit of money every year.


    Now that he had such a little genius, he didn''t have to worry about where he could wash the money off.


    Because of this, Little Saber was able to avoid the danger of being played by these people. However, it also caused her to fall into another crisis. It was because she had made her debut that she had become a figure that Wyon wanted to control.


    Little Rascal and Little Rascal were small in this regard. Naturally, they would not think of such things in such a short amount of time. Thinking about it after the fact did not help either.


    The only thing he could do was to save the stupid woman and Uncle Leng from this pervert''s hands.


    One had to say, Wei Long knew how to play tricks. Although he needed Little Blade''s skill. However, it was not an urgent request. He did it step by step.


    He let Little Saber take the initiative to suggest the conditions for an exchange, then he slowly retracted the net. And Mo Yanran was the biggest chess piece in his possession.


    This point, Little Saber, of course he wouldn''t know.


    She only knew that no matter what she had to say, Wei Long was still unwilling to let her mother and Uncle Leng go.


    For this, she was restless now.


    After all, stupid women were stupid.


    "Who are you?"


    Just as she was walking back and forth, a cold voice rang out.


    Lifting his head, he saw a beautiful lady standing before him.


    Chen Linglong sized up the little girl in front of her. She was very intelligent, and her facial features were exquisite. Especially the pair of eyes, which was brimming with spiritual energy. A very beautiful and comfortable little girl.


    It wasn''t like how a little girl would see the terrifying appearance of a stranger, only calm and unperturbed.


    Lifting her lips, Chen Linglong nodded appreciatively, "Who I am is not important. The important thing is, do you want to leave this place?" Chen Linglong became interested in this little girl. She had the idea of recruiting her into her own organization. After all, seduction was a good place. As long as you were skilled, it would be easy for you to surpass others in the future and achieve a certain status in the martial arts world.


    Xiao Yifei rolled his eyes and calmly sat down. "Why should I follow you?"


    Chen Linglong froze. She did not expect the little thing to be so confident. This was something that exceeded her expectations.


    However, since she dared to be so arrogant in front of a member of the mafia, it was only a matter of time.


    Touching her chin, Chen Linglong laughed out loud.


    "On what basis? With my ability, I can break through this heavily guarded area and enter and exit freely. If I can save your mother, I can also save you. "Therefore, little girl, come and beg me quickly. I will consider taking you out." Ye Zichen smiled and waited for the girl to come beg him. What he received was a look of contempt from Little Yifei.


    She leisurely turned on the computer in front of her. Unexpectedly ˇ­


    He ignored Chen Linglong.


    In this way, Chen Linglong felt embarrassed. When had she ever been looked down upon by others?


    Besides Lei Haoming''s little child, that little child had also been casually toyed with by him.


    F * ck, this girl is even harder than that little kid!


    How could such a thing be tolerated!?


    Chen Linglong was infuriated, and with a few quick steps, she appeared in front of little Yi Fei.


    He extended his hand and pinched little Yifei''s chin. He lightly rubbed his fingers across her face, "Tsk tsk, as expected of someone like that little jade girl." This skin was truly tender. He''s much more tender than big sister used to be. "


    Xiao Yifei cursed inwardly. She would never have thought that this beautiful woman could move so quickly. However, little Yi Fei was not Lei Yule.


    She wasn''t angry. On the contrary, she had a faint, indifferent expression on her face. He just stared at Chen Linglong with her big watery eyes!


    His colourful appearance made it seem as if he had seen a heavenly delicacy.


    This kind of appearance made Chen Linglong want to belittle this little girl a few more times, but all of a sudden, the idea disappeared from her mind.


    He lowered his head and looked at himself, afraid that there might be something wrong.


    Looking back and forth, it seemed... There''s nothing wrong with that.

 C247

    "Hey, what are you looking at?" It was one thing to look at a girl''s eyes but not to see them rolling. At this moment, she even swallowed a mouthful of saliva!


    If not for her young age and the fact that she was a little girl, Chen Linglong would have really suspected that she had met a pervert.


    "Big sister, I want to drink milk ˇ­" It must be delicious. "


    Hearing Xiao Yifei''s words, Chen Linglong froze on the spot.


    Realizing what the girl was saying, she let go of her chin. She quickly took a step back and looked at Xiao Yifei warily, "Go, go to the side. I don''t have a sister. You''re already so old, and yet you''re still drinking milk!" With a layer of chicken goo all over her body, Chen Linglong did not dare to imagine, how could this little girl ˇ­ Such a bad taste.


    Xiao Yifei pouted in grievance, "I think milk is delicious. Especially yours, and, it seems, the way it looks so good that you want to eat it. Oh, I know, sister, you don''t have a child yet, so you don''t. Alas, alas, it seems that if you want to eat yours, I will have to wait until you have a man and a child before I can eat yours. What a pity. Elder sister, how about I find a man for you?


    In my opinion, Wei Long, the big bastard, is quite good. He was fit and strong. If you''re with him, I promise you, you''ll have a baby soon enough. "


    This...


    What were those words?


    Chen Linglong was on the verge of tears. She realized that this little girl had the potential to become a demon king.


    What kind of family could bring up such a girl?


    After this serious exchange, Chen Linglong became serious, "Girl, let me tell you, it''s not right for such a big person to eat grandma. However, now is not the time for me to teach you a lesson, you ˇ­ really don''t think about going out with me. "


    Chen Linglong''s eyes sparkled as she stared at Xiao Fei and her mind kept turning. This little girl was a rare genius at computers. And, even though this girl was a bit naughty ˇ­


    He was also a bit of a bastard, but a bit of a devil. However, it fit perfectly into her stomach.


    With such a little girl by his side, his life would be filled with endless joy.


    "Well, what are your benefits? I stayed with Wyon, who had to find a good man, and a good thing to wait on me. What about you? What could you possibly have that would move my heart? "


    Chen Linglong sneered, "That''s right, Wei Long prepared a lot of things for you." It also included, once you had done the work for him, a packet of poison, or even a peanut. That''s what I just heard. If you follow me, at least, I will protect your life. "


    These words were a bit shocking. However, Xiao Yifei still believed it. Moreover, there was absolute reason to believe that Wei Long would really do such a thing. After all, that guy was a bastard.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you. You help me take care of everything here, I''ll destroy their defenses first. Otherwise, when we go out later, it won''t be very convenient. "


    Xiao Yifei was also someone who did as he was told. She knew that Wei Long would harm her, so she didn''t have the heart to stay here any longer. He had originally wanted to bring more harm to this big guy, but now he had completely disappeared.


    All she had to do was let herself and J run out with her.


    Mommy was still running for her life, and she didn''t know if Wyon would actually live up to his promise.


    Feeling uneasy, Xiao Yifei typed on the keyboard with a serious expression.


    "How is it? "Little girl, are you done yet?" Seeing that she was still typing on the keyboard, Chen Linglong became really impatient. After all, it would be a bit difficult for her to bring out a little thing. Besides, who could be sure that these people would come in later?


    "Okay, one more minute."


    Without turning his head, Xiao Yifei sped up once again, leaving behind a string of numbers.


    Looking at the words "OK", she smiled in satisfaction.


    When Chen Linglong saw her smile, she felt that something was wrong.


    "I say, why are you laughing in such a despicable and shameless manner?"


    Xiao Yifei was stunned, he raised his head and glanced at her indifferently, "I''m smiling innocently, okay? You don''t have the slightest taste and you actually dare to spout nonsense. I''ve only done a little trick here. Wei Long is still too young to take revenge on me. I modified some of the defensive systems here. As for some of his important things, I also did some mending. Oh, whatever, and an extra amount of money on my account. "Haha, this is the result of him offending me."


    As Chen Linglong listened to this little girl''s increasingly unreliable words, her face became increasingly pale. She definitely had reason to believe that this girl had truly turned Wei Long into a miserable state.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will retaliate against you?" He was curious if such a young girl would think of this.


    "Hmm, what is there to be afraid of? After I go out, I''ll disappear with you. As for my mother, they didn''t dare move. Because I left a message for him. If you dare to touch someone I love, hehe ˇ­ His ultimate wealth will be destroyed by me. This time around, it''s just to teach him a little lesson. "


    In just a short period of time, she had invaded his final treasury!


    Chen Linglong felt that this little girl was a devil, an absolute evil.


    In the future, he had to be careful of her. Otherwise, she might even destroy all of his savings.


    As if he knew what Chen Linglong was thinking, Xiao Yifei raised his head and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. Woman, I''m curious as to how much wealth you possess. If one day I run out of money, won''t you discuss using yours for me to use urgently? "


    With a clear threat, Chen Linglong tensed up her face with full of vigilance, "Let''s go, I don''t have any money. Do I look like I''m rich to you? These clothes were rented. If you don''t leave now, I don''t plan on getting you out of here. You just stay here and wait for Wei Long''s cruel punishment. "


    Xiao Yifei wasn''t afraid at all, he coldly snorted, "You won''t abandon me here, because you can''t bear to part with a talent like me. Besides, you''re very interested in me. If I were a man, I believe you''d give me your life. Unfortunately, I am a woman, and a beautiful woman. So you have no choice but to stare. "


    What are these words? Chen Linglong was flabbergasted once again.


    Waving her elbows, she tried to refute her point of view and correct her mistake, but think of such a small child. Was there a need for him to care so much about her? Therefore, she raised her hand and once again dropped it. She no longer looked at the little girl and angrily waved her hand and flew away. "Close your eyes. I''m going to fly you away."


    With a leap, the steel rope in her hand swung, and Chen Linglong flew far away with Little Jun.


    Looking at this speed with satisfaction, Xiao Yifei pushed his brain closer to Chen Linglong''s chest. Woman, your flying skills are quite good. I like it! In the future, I want to learn this kind of flying stuff from you. Although it looked a little like a spider. However, this speed is feasible. "


    She was lying on her chest as she spoke. The heat of the morning tickled her. However, the little girl even stuck out her tongue and licked Chen Linglong''s body, smacking her lips. It was as if, for someone like her, ˇ­ Praise...


    "Little girl, I''m taking you with me to escape, what are you doing?" Chen Linglong was dumbfounded. This little girl was going to eat her tofu at this time!


    "I smell a little bit of milk, so I''ll give it a try. It feels like it has quite a good taste. However, the fragrance you use is too strong. In the future, don''t use such a thick one. Otherwise, men don''t smell it. " Leng Yifei stuck out his tongue again and licked it once more. Only then did he put his chubby little hands around her, gesturing for her to quickly run away.


    "You ˇ­"


    "You ˇ­" Chen Linglong was on the verge of tears. Fortunately, this demon was her daughter''s home. However, with her boundless future, she had to become a disaster.


    When she thought about the calamity that would befall her in the future and the possibility that the whole world would be thrown into chaos because of her, Chen Linglong became calm and collected. As a master, of course she had to suffer a loss first.


    With this kind of pure and honest thought, Chen Linglong quickly dashed forward.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at a patch of grass that did not have any cover.


    Leng Yifei looked at the figure in front of him, immediately infuriated.


    "Wei Long you little scumbag, you actually sent so many dogs to chase my mommy away. Damn it, woman, get rid of those bastards for me." I''m sure you can do it, hurry up. "


    This woman was able to evade so many people''s pursuit with her in her arms. Furthermore, she was so agile that it was as if she was flying. Leng Yifei had reason to believe that this girl would definitely be able to easily deal with these large wolfdogs.


    Mo Yanran and Leng Zi Chen were still running for their lives. Ever since they were released, they had been running with all their might. Halfway through his run, he heard the sound of a dog howling behind him.


    They knew that this was the beginning of the so-called hunter game that Wyon was playing.


    "Of course, you have to run. Run, run as fast as you can." Leng Zi Chen, who was in hot pursuit, did not dare to look back at the dog. He was afraid that if he saw it, he would no longer have the courage to run forward.


    Mo Yanran, who was so tired that she almost died, panted heavily. She did not even have the energy to reply Leng Zi Chen.


    "Woof, woof ˇ­" Woof woof ˇ­


    The barking from behind was getting closer and closer, and it was getting more and more excited. There was also the sound of a car''s horn ringing behind them. Without even turning his head around, he could already imagine that Wei Long was definitely standing on top of a large truck, excitedly holding a gun as he watched the two of them in a sorry state ˇ­


    "Run, run..." "We must run out. For our children, for our flight ˇ­" In her heart, only this thought supported Mo Yanran as she ran forward.


    But, two legs, no matter how you ran, you couldn''t escape from a four-legged beast.


    The sounds of dogs barking from behind were getting closer and closer. The excited sounds of panting could also be heard clearly.


    "Ah ˇ­"


    Leng Zi Chen let out a blood-curdling screech. He, who had been tortured in the freezer for several days, was now running for his life in exhaustion. The moment the dog behind him pounced on him, a piece of his thigh was ripped off.


    Raising his fist, he swung it with all his might to knock the beast away. Leng Zi Chen did not care about the bite wounds on his leg, he and Mo Yanran grabbed each other and sprinted forward once again.


    "Zi Chen, you have to run out, you have to ˇ­"


    His legs were so soft, so light, and every step he took was difficult. However, if he didn''t run, the dog behind him would only be able to bite off his flesh and die from the pain.

 C248

    Sweat poured down like rain from both of them as the wind sounded behind them once more. Mo Yanran closed her eyes. It was not hard for her to guess that this was another beast pouncing towards her.


    However, there was no pain as he had imagined. On the contrary, there was the sound of dogs barking from behind him.


    In her confusion, she turned around and saw a dog beaten to death on the ground.


    When a figure appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye, she stopped in disbelief. "Fly ˇ­"


    All along, Leng Zi Chen was afraid that she would be worried, so he did not dare to tell her that Leng Yifei had also been captured. Therefore, she didn''t know that her daughter had also been captured.


    Now, all of a sudden, she was shocked to see her daughter in the arms of an unfamiliar woman.


    Leng Zi Chen grabbed her and wanted to run forward. Only when he saw that she didn''t move did he turn his head to look back. When he saw the dead dog that was still lying on the ground behind him, he knew that he was saved.


    "It''s'' Flying ''them. Who''s holding her? " Looking at the woman dressed in black, Leng Zi Chen was also puzzled.


    "Fly!"


    Mo Yanran wanted to run up, but she was glared at by Leng Yifei, "Idiot, why aren''t you running at this time? Do you want to be caught by that demon Wei Long to make some soup?"


    Realizing that she was too agitated, Mo Yanran hurriedly ran forward.


    The car, thudding sounds continuously rang out from behind him. Wei Long arrived shortly after. He looked at the dog carcass in front of him. Some of them were still kicking, while others were continuously snorting.


    All the dogs died in a single blow to the throat.


    "Damn it! Hurry up and raise the alarm! How could something like this happen? What are you all doing?" It was obvious that someone had invaded his secret base. He had even saved her. He couldn''t estimate the consequences now, but it would definitely be very serious.


    Putting that aside, this kind of provocation was a challenge to him.


    This was a clear declaration of war against a second rank officer of the Black Hand Group. These people did not want to live anymore.


    The car sped forward with a boom. Wei Long''s eyes were wide open. The gun in his hand was also in the main hall. Whenever he saw the target, he would give it a peanut without hesitation.


    Then, when the car got to his safe, an electric current hit him and his whole body went numb. His hands became unsteady and the gun fell straight to the ground.


    "Ahhh ˇ­" Who is it... "Who is it ˇ­"


    This was clearly a result of someone modifying the program. Otherwise, how could such a thing have happened?


    This was the first class military equipment that he used to defend himself, but now it was being used to retaliate against him.


    "There ˇ­" After all, electric currents could only be dealt one blow. After disappearing, one of Wei Long''s followers shouted and pointed at the few figures in front of him.


    The leader of the group was a black-clothed woman. Her face was cold as she held a small child in her arms. She pointed a finger at Wei Long before turning around and jumping down from the cliff.


    "Ah ˇ­" Ah ˇ­ Damn it, damn it... Grab her... "Catch him!" Wei Long was not worried about losing Leng Zi Chen and Mo Yanran. What he was worried about was losing that little computer genius. Could his money be washed clean ˇ­ Such a talent could not be reused, so of course, it had to be destroyed.


    Otherwise, the troubles in the future would not be something he could bear. No man can be cruel. This has always been one of the things that Wyon loved to do.


    Unfortunately, when the group of people ran out of the car and ran towards the cliff face, they only saw a few startled birds fleeing in all directions.


    "I ran away. What do we do now?" When his subordinate asked this question, Wei Long immediately slapped him.


    "What do we do now? "Let''s go back first."


    He had a bad feeling that he might be in trouble at home.


    "Before I can run back to my own lair, I can hear a series of screams and howls." My God, our money, our military... Who can tell me... What is this thing ˇ­ Why is the poisoning so serious... "A chrysanthemum flower bloomed with just a bit of a flick ˇ­"


    Wei Long''s head buzzed. He knew that this would not be so simple. Look, a bad premonition has come true.


    He took a step forward and saw that several computer experts were still hugging each other and crying. "Woo ˇ­"


    "What happened ˇ­" Wei Long''s explosive roar scared the experts so much that they trembled in fear ˇ­ The leader was a bit more daring. He stepped forward and pointed at the chrysanthemum on the computer, "Report..." Our computer has been hacked by a group of people... So some of the data, and some of the data, all of it... "To be saved by us ˇ­"


    Everyone knew that if they saved him, then ˇ­ There was no way to save them anymore.


    "My money, my money... Tell me, where is my money? This is the money the people up there want. Do you really think this is mine alone? Damn it, I don''t think even ten lives are enough to compensate for it. "


    Wei Long was furious. This was the money from the higher ups. He was just a small shrimp.


    At this moment, nearly 500 million was wiped out by this group of people. Where could he complain? The people above did not trust him to begin with. What would they think of him this time around?


    Wei Long did not dare to imagine the consequences. He grabbed the expert in front of him and viciously threw him to the ground. That pitiful expert was thrown onto the ground, unable to move for a long time.


    "No matter what price you guys have to pay, I want the data to be restored. I want the money to be truthfully transferred to my account. "I can''t do it, come and see me with your heads in your hands."


    The furious Wei Long gritted his teeth and returned to his room.


    On his desk was a large note with a large turtle painted on it. Finally, there were a few words.


    "Witch, I''m not playing with you anymore." Well, your computer, and the program, I made some changes. Also, I don''t know much about money, so I won''t use you and money. However, if you dare to touch one of my family members again, hehe ˇ­ "I can''t guarantee that I''ll use some of the things on top of you to kill you."


    Threats, this was a naked threat.


    He, Wei Long, had been a big contributor to the mafia for the past few years, but how could someone like him, who lived in a dirty den, be innocent?


    In the past few years, he had already thought of some ideas that he could come up with. If ˇ­ Now that he had been exposed, he didn''t dare guarantee that he wouldn''t be able to survive. However, now that he had so much money and had disappeared for no reason, he didn''t explain himself. Facing the people up there, he would also die ˇ­


    Wei Long was currently stuck in a deadlock.


    Just as he was about to tear the paper apart, he saw that there was another one behind him.


    "This time, I am only giving you a warning. After your group is busy for two days, I believe that most of your money will come back to you. As for the rest, use your own money to make up for it." When you are filial to my family, I will consider returning the money to you. If you miss me, you don''t have to look for me. I''ll contact you at the right time, at the right place, of my own accord... Meow ˇ­ "Sprinkler bird ˇ­"


    A little bird, free to fly in the air of the insolent son, angry Wei Long is both angry and laugh. He was smiling because he didn''t need to answer any questions to the people above. Qi... He had missed out on an extremely useful talent.


    She slipped off just like that, and he ˇ­ He definitely wasn''t willing to accept this.


    "Leng Yifei, I am going to capture you. I am going to obtain you. You little thing, you are a heaven-defying genius."


    Wei Long, who had a gloomy expression, laughed sinisterly. He wanted Leng Yifei even more.


    "Oh my god, are you a dinosaur tyrannosaur? Can you tell me before you jump at such a high place? "


    Clutching his eyes, Leng Yifei kept yelling. Although they liked this kind of exciting game. But jumping off a cliff as high as this... It was his little heart that was going to beat around the bush.


    "Hehe, this is what you call a shock. Look at your mother, she''s still not making any noise. How brave. Ahhh ˇ­ Your mother, why did you faint? "


    Chen Linglong and Leng Yifei, who were still arguing with each other, looked at Mo Yanran. The pitiful Mo Yanran had a pale face as she fainted.


    Just now, in order to survive, she had used a rope to jump down from such a high place for the first time. Even now, her stomach was still churning.


    After only taking a few steps, Mo Yanran could not hold on any longer and fainted in a beautiful manner.


    Although Leng Zi Chen felt uncomfortable, he was a man after all, and he had gone through some training in the past. Therefore, he could still bear it.


    Seeing Mo Yanran unconscious, he immediately reached out and hugged her.


    Chen Linglong glanced at his leg muscles, and raised her eyebrows, "Man, can you do it? Your leg is still bleeding. "


    Leng Zi Chen shook his head, "You don''t have to worry, I can do it. This disaster was brought by me, so I must carry her out. "


    Chen Linglong shrugged her shoulders. She was a bit impressed by this man''s persistence.


    Leng Yifei only gave the two of them a deep look, but didn''t say anything. Mother, how could she have a man like that who cared for her wholeheartedly ˇ­ Uh, could she leave without worrying?


    He looked at Chen Linglong who was beside him, "When are we leaving?"


    Chen Linglong thought for a while, "In three days! When I come to pick you up, will you be able to finish your business? "


    Hearing the weird conversation between the two, Leng Zi Chen looked at the two of them in confusion, "What do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand it? "


    "I don''t have any special meaning. I just think that this woman''s flying skills are pretty good. So I want to go with her for a while, my mother, and leave it to you. You have to be nice to her. If it''s bad, you should know the consequences. " Leng Yifei calmly replied to Leng Zi Chen''s question, but from the threatening tone in his words, it was clear that Leng Zi Chen had raised his head to look at her.


    The little thing''s face was very calm. Like this, she didn''t seem like a little girl who had just escaped from the enemy''s clutches.


    He nodded, "Of course, it''s good that I''m wrong, but who should I be good to? It''s just that if you leave like this, your mother will be hurt. You... How can I persuade her? "


    Leng Yifei did not reply. Honestly speaking, she was not in a position to say anything about this matter.


    After all, his mother definitely wasn''t willing to part with him.

 C249

    "Mother, I think she will understand in the future. Perhaps this incident could make her feel that I''ve become stronger, and that it''s a good thing. Of course, you also have to do some homework. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get it. "


    "Alright, you take care of yourself. A young person like yourself is just outside. We ˇ­" In the end, he still couldn''t be at ease. Can you call us every now and then? " Speaking of this request, Leng Zi Chen could be said to be humble.


    Hearing such a tone, Leng Yifei felt his nose go sour. Reaching out his hand, he patted it. "Thank you, Father Leng. No matter what, I will always treat you as a father Leng of the railway. Since young, it has always been this way.


    Leng Zi Chen knew that it was not an easy thing for a little thing to say something like that.


    "You will always be my daughter, no matter what you discover in the future, no matter what changes you make in the future. You are always my only darling. "


    Seeing the deep love between father and daughter, Chen Linglong rubbed her nose. Why ˇ­ Didn''t she have a father?


    "You all ˇ­ If it goes on like this, I''ll get angry. Let me tell you, sister, I grew up alone. "Until now, wasn''t he living a good life?"


    No matter how one listened to his angry words, it felt as if he was in a rage.


    Leng Yifei''s mouth parted into a grin as he cast a sidelong glance at her. He stretched out his hand and said, "Woman, hug me."


    Chen Linglong felt depressed. She immediately thought back to when this little thing was licking her food. Well, it didn''t matter if she was alone. But now it was different. There was another man present. If she did this again ˇ­ Uh, do you still want this face anymore?


    "Woman, in the future, you will be my darling, and I will love you too. You can treat me like family. However, the prerequisite is that you have to first pamper me. Otherwise, I won''t admit my loss. " Leng Yifei looked depressed. His eyes were filled with laughter.


    Although Chen Linglong knew these words were unreliable, she still reached out her hand and held the little thing in her bosom. In any case, you''re not big, and I can still carry you away. Just take it as a blessing in advance. "Ah, yes, let''s go this way. There''s still someone waiting for us below."


    Chen Linglong looked in the direction, only then did she notice that Leng Zi Chen was walking in the wrong place.


    She took a few people with her to the other side.


    After a few twists and turns, the few of them arrived at Lei Haoming''s location.


    "Hey, these people? Who is it? "


    Looking at the heads in the darkness, Chen Linglong was still talking to them about the handover.


    "It''s a handsome uncle. When you see him later, you can bully him as you like. " Regarding Lei Haoming, Chen Linglong didn''t want to talk about him too much.


    The group of people opened up a path, and Lei Haoming walked out from the middle. When the light shone on the unconscious Mo Yanran in Leng Zi Chen''s embrace, a hint of worry flashed across their faces.


    "What happened to her?"


    Leng Zi Chen did not expect to see his old rival here. He stood there in a daze.


    Chen Linglong let out a loud snort, "Nothing else but seeing that the cliff is too high, I was so scared that I fell asleep. Let''s go, we should leave this place as soon as possible for the sake of staying up late. "


    Chen Linglong did not want to return to Weilong''s territory. That place was a good place to run. But in the end, she was still playing with her life.


    Leng Zi Chen looked at Lei Haoming with a profound look, "Why are you here?"


    Lei Haoming shrugged, "You don''t need to worry. I''m just curious. You are my opponent, and also my mortal enemy. If you die so quickly, then how am I supposed to spend the rest of my life playing around with you?"


    When Leng Yifei heard this, he glanced at him indifferently. Even if this man had saved someone, he didn''t want to be thanked. Very good, he had some demeanor. However, the person he wanted to save the most was still that stupid woman.


    It seems that there are two men in this stupid woman who are in love with her. Uh, in the future, would this matter be particularly difficult for her?


    Leng Yifei suddenly realized that the affairs of this world were extremely complicated.


    She stared at Lei Haoming. This person was her father. Unfortunately, he wouldn''t know.


    Lei Haoming stared coldly at him, his attention immediately shifting back to him. The instant he saw Leng Yifei, he was stunned. It felt like, why did this little girl''s eyes look so much like ˇ­ Someone.


    A favorable impression was instantly formed. He walked towards Leng Yifei, "What about this cute little girl?"


    "You only saw me now, Uncle Hng. It''s too late." Leng Yifei chewed on a faint hint of sarcasm, looking at him in such a ruthlessness.


    He didn''t feel that this little girl''s attitude was vile at all. On the contrary, Lei Haoming had a favorable impression of her.


    "Why is it too late?" He leaned forward, wanting to take her from Chen Linglong''s arms.


    Chen Linglong hesitated for a moment and looked at the little thing in her arms.


    As for the little thing, it hesitated for a moment and stretched its hand towards him without hesitation.


    Holding her small body in his arms, Lei Haoming turned around, "Haha ˇ­" "It''s quite light."


    Leng Yifei rolled his eyes. Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Leng Zi Chen, who was standing at the side. He seemed indifferent on the surface. However, his eyes revealed his nervousness.


    "Uncle, you can''t just randomly hug a beauty." Do you want to date a beauty? "


    When they heard him say such words with a smile, everyone present froze in place.


    Chen Linglong only felt that this little thing was really too bewitching. Since she was so young, she had started dating Uncle Fishing. When she grew up, wouldn''t she be able to hook up with all the handsome guys in the world?


    As for Leng Zi Chen, he was completely confused. The person who understood this the most was Lei Haoming. Of course he could tell. This little thing was the domineering one on the computer ˇ­


    "Haha ˇ­" Tsk tsk ˇ­ Little thing, originally... Originally ˇ­ It''s actually you ˇ­ Haha, my mom, I always thought that you were just lying when you said you were a little thing. I didn''t expect that the person standing in front of me would actually be such a big guy. "Not bad, not bad. Beauty, shall we go on a date?"


    Leng Yifei only blinked at him, a calm smile on his lips. Seeing such a strange little thing, Lei Haoming was even more delighted.


    He bent down and kissed her crazily on her face.


    This kiss stunned Leng Yifei on the spot. One had to know that she had only been given a kiss by the dumb woman in the family ever since he was born. As for the others, even Leng Zi Chen and Old Man Leng would not allow them to kiss him.


    But... But...


    Just like that, her first kiss was taken away by the uncle in front of her.


    Grief, anger, Leng Yifei flew into a rage on the spot.


    "Uncle, I dare to molest me. Ahhh ˇ­ You pay me for my first kiss. You damned bastard uncle, you dare to kiss me, I ˇ­ I''m not done with you. "


    Leng Zi Chen knew that the little thing in his house was about to go berserk. Originally, he was still feeling jealous, so he couldn''t even kiss Little Cold Fly. But now that he was kissed by Lei Haoming, he didn''t feel too good about it.


    Now that he saw Xiao Leng Yifei''s anger rise, he was calm and composed.


    "Alright then, it''s just a date. No matter what, I have to kiss one. "Let''s go. Uncle will invite the beauty to a feast." For some reason, Lei Haoming didn''t want to let go of this little thing. As for Leng Yifei, he only cursed a few times. He said he wanted revenge, but she didn''t really want to bite him.


    On the contrary, she ˇ­ Actually, he was also full of admiration for his old man.


    Feel it, the more I look at it, the more pleasing it is to the eye.


    This, as expected of the same blood as himself.


    "Uncle, the matter of our date is only our secret." If you say anything, I won''t forgive you. "


    He quietly approached Lei Haoming''s ear, muttering in a low voice.


    Hearing this, his heart softened. Lei Haoming nodded with all his might, "Alright, we ˇ­" We''ll chat tonight! "


    The two of them laughed exceptionally ˇ­ Ambiguous. In Chen Linglong''s eyes, it really seemed like Uncle was trying to seduce a little loli.


    She angrily snatched Little Cold away, "Beautiful girl, let me tell you, there are some people who are good-looking, but this person ˇ­ sometimes, don''t have any ulterior motives. Today, many rich men felt the same way. Stay away from danger, let''s run. "


    These words caused Leng Yifei and Lei Haoming to freeze on the spot. Lei Haoming also reacted, his face immediately turning purple and blue in anger.


    The most willing one was still Leng Zi Chen. Look, Lei Haoming, right now you have been marked with the mark of a pervert. Heh heh, I despise you, you despicable scum. I won''t let any of you go. Looking at a woman, you act as if your eyes are shining. It would be strange if you were not considered a pervert.


    "Zi Chen, where is this place? Are we safe? Put me down and let me see your leg. I remember you were bitten by that dog. "


    While still feeling proud, Mo Yanran, who was in her embrace, woke up.


    Her words caused everyone to be stunned on the spot. Leng Zi Chen was nervous, afraid that something would happen to the two of them. As for Lei Haoming, he was inexplicably nervous.


    His eyes landed on the two of them. Looking at how Mo Yanran treated Leng Zi Chen with so much concern the moment she woke up, he suddenly felt very uncomfortable in her heart. This kind of love, he ˇ­ No.


    After placing Mo Yanran on the ground, Leng Zi realized that his leg was indeed hurting.


    But he still waved his hand, "It''s okay, I''m really fine. Just go back and give it two shots. You don''t have to worry. "


    How could Mo Yanran listen to him? She glared at him and squatted down to check on his injuries.


    Seeing that it was missing a piece of meat, she reached out with a pained hand to touch it, "It''s so serious, you''re also missing. Why don''t you think about bandaging it up?" "Come, let me bandage it for you."


    Seeing that the two of them were going to be delayed, Chen Linglong coughed.


    Only then did Mo Yanran come back to her senses. She turned around and saw that there were so many people standing behind her. She felt embarrassed on the spot.


    "Haha ˇ­"


    Mo Yanran felt even more embarrassed as her eyes fell on Lei Haoming. The moment she met his burning gaze, she felt that the feeling of him stripping her naked body returned.

 C250

    "Wife, let''s go. This is still Wei Long''s territory, we''re still in danger zone." Leng Zi Chen suddenly and affectionately called for her to leave.


    Mo Yanran was stunned for a moment. Leng Zi Chen normally wouldn''t call his wife so affectionately in front of others. Often it was just a word of love or a word of tenderness. However, she didn''t think too much about it. She turned around and the group of people quickly walked forward.


    After walking a few steps, Mo Yanran still felt that Lei Haoming''s gaze was still on his. That scorching feeling once again began to burn.


    Having his pants pulled by someone, Leng Yifei asked Lei Haoming innocently, "Uncle, do you feel that this beauty is extremely beautiful?"


    Lei Haoming nodded, "Yes, I think she is very beautiful. It''s that kind of... The inner beauty is not the outer beauty. "


    Leng Yifei gave him a thumbs up, "That''s right, I''ll tell you something. The beauty that I wanted to introduce you to was her. It''s such a pity that you rejected me back then. Sigh, I have to say, in this matter, you ˇ­ Do you feel any regret? "


    Coldly tilting his head, Leng Yifei was smug.


    Lei Haoming froze for a moment, feeling as if ˇ­ He really didn''t feel too good about it. However, such things were still important on the surface.


    "Then, we can''t do it now?" However, what he wanted to talk about had changed.


    "Haha ˇ­" Now ˇ­ You see, beauty, there''s someone. Therefore, I have no other choice in this matter. What they said was that he couldn''t force a pair of them apart. In the future, I''ll keep an eye on him for you! "


    Touching his nose, Lei Haoming quickly followed the group of people and walked forward.


    It was unknown whether it was Chen Linglong or Leng Yifei''s doing, but when Lei Haoming got on the car, he just happened to be sitting beside Mo Yanran ˇ­


    Of the three people, the one on the left was Leng Zi Chen, the one in the middle was Mo Yanran, and the one on the right was Lei Haoming.


    Two men, one on the left and the other on the right, were holding Mo Yanran in the middle.


    Her heart, for no reason, started to tense up. Mo Yanran leaned towards Leng Zi Chen. She held his hand, afraid that Lei Haoming would get close to her.


    When she was with this man, for no reason, she would think of the scene at the lake ˇ­


    The moment she thought of that, Mo Yanran''s whole body would become extremely hot. This man was like a leopard that was ready to go. If they stayed with him, he might pounce on them at any time and bite them into their flesh ˇ­


    "Wifey, it''s fine. We''ll be home in a while." His eyelids were very heavy, and Leng Zi Chen was yawning nonstop. His snot was also moving outwards at this moment.


    He kept sniffing and talking, trying to calm himself down. However, once that addiction grew, it was like a tide that couldn''t be suppressed.


    Lei Haoming sat at the side, and as he saw this expression, his eyes narrowed.


    "Leng Zi Chen, you ˇ­ Are you addicted to it? "


    Mo Yanran was stunned hearing this. She didn''t know why, but she was instantly angered. Turning his head, he fiercely glared at Lei Haoming, "No, no, my husband wouldn''t do that. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    When Leng Yifei, who was standing in front of them, heard his words, he was stunned. She turned around to look at the few of them, then glanced at Leng Zi Chen, who was still yawning. Ye Zichen frowned. This, father Leng''s situation did not seem right.


    "Cold dad, you... Have you caught a cold? " No matter what, it was someone who cared for him. Was it because he cared about Leng Yi Fei?


    "Ah, it''s okay, it''s okay, I ˇ­" Maybe he really had a cold. Just a little sleep and I''ll be fine. Wife, let me carry you to sleep. " Leng Zi Chen''s entire body was trembling uncontrollably. At this moment, he didn''t want to expose his weakness in front of Lei Haoming. So he tried to cover up his addiction.


    However, how could such a thing be so easily concealed?


    Leng Zi Chen gritted his teeth so hard that it sounded like needles were poking through his entire body.


    Seeing him like this, Mo Yanran''s heart sank.


    Grasping his hand tightly, "Zi Chen ˇ­ "Chen ˇ­"


    Raising his head, he looked at Mo Yanran with a pale face and let out a mournful laugh, "Wife ˇ­" I... I feel terrible. What should he do? "What should we do?"


    That piercing feeling had caused Leng Zi Chen to lose his self-respect from before. He sniffed and continuously grabbed Mo Yanran''s hand, her eyes bulging with desire.


    "Chen ˇ­"


    Such a person scared Mo Yanran so much that she started crying.


    "Give this to him."


    Lei Haoming fished out a bag of things and passed it to Mo Yanran.


    Looking at the small bag of white stuff, Mo Yanran wanted to curse this man for her bad intentions. However, before she could finish her sentence, Leng Zi Chen had already snatched away that small bag of stuff, disregarding everything else. I... I want... Wife... I''ll light it for you... "I want to smoke it ˇ­"


    Leng Yifei saw everything with his own eyes. She turned around, clenching his little fists tightly. "Wei Long ˇ­" "You little bastard, I''ll let you have a good look."


    Chen Linglong, who was holding her, was stunned. This feeling was really strange. A six year old little kid called a thirty-something man a baby!


    Uh, this kind of thing, only someone like Leng Yifei could do it.


    "What are you looking at? "Elder sister, I''m not in a good mood. Do you want me to train your hand strength?" He shot a cold glare at Chen Linglong and stared at her fiercely. That manner of blowing his beard and glaring his eyes made Chen Linglong roll her eyes.


    Poking her, "However, I am really curious. Wei Long, how dare you? would you, a cold father, do such a thing? "


    "I don''t know. I was wondering why they took me away. Woman, talking too much is not your style. "Elder sister, I''m not in a good mood. I have to go back and take care of things."


    Leng Yifei did not dare to look back at Leng Zi Chen behind him. She was afraid that if he looked at his infatuated look, the moment he saw Wei Long in the future, he would be able to kill him.


    Of course, the most important thing was to not bear to see his greedy look.


    It took a while for Leng Zi Chen to calm down.


    After he finished sucking his hand, he looked like he was about to ascend into the sky.


    He was a complete drug addict.


    If not for her being captured, he would have sacrificed his life to save her. Why would he suffer like this?


    Guilt, heartache, make her sit there in a daze.


    Someone patted his shoulder lightly, "Ah, Dan Si, he will be fine. We just need to rest for a little while more, and he will be just like a normal person."


    Lei Haoming looked at her worried face. He originally wanted to stay out of this matter. But somehow, he just wanted to comfort her.


    With that slap, Mo Yanran snapped out of her daze as if she had been set on fire. She sat upright and said, "I know. You don''t need to worry about this."


    An ice-cold attitude, one that seemed to be able to keep people at a distance. This sort of appearance caused Lei Haoming to open his eyes wide. His heart suddenly hurt very much. It had been a long time since he''d felt this way. It was as if every time he faced her, a small movement from her would pierce him in a very, very painful manner.


    "Oh right, should I get someone to send you home? "Miss Wendy ˇ­ Dance, where do you live?"


    When the car reached the city, Lei Haoming politely asked Mo Yanran. Glancing at Leng Zi Chen who was still sleeping, Mo Yanran unhappily corrected him, "Mister, you called me wrongly. I am Mrs. Leng, you can call me Miss Wen Di Dan Si, not Miss Dan Si."


    Leng Yifei and Chen Linglong, who were in front, exchanged a dubious look when they heard her serious reply.


    "Mommy, are you married yet?" Leng Yifei suddenly interrupted in a bad mood. Mo Yanran was so shocked that she wanted to give her a good slap.


    "Not married? You... "What do you mean?" These words enraged Lei Haoming on the spot. [Why is it so weird now?]


    The two of them were unmarried, yet they had a child, a little girl who was about the same age as the child in the family?


    Inside... Is there some connection?


    Before he could clear her mind, Mo Yanran unhappily snorted, "What''s so strange about that." We had a baby in the beginning, but then we had a hard time being together... Forget it, why should I explain this to you? Just take us to 88 Vendall Avenue. "


    Mo Yanran gloomily discovered that she should have cared about Lei Haoming''s problem. She only came to her senses when she was halfway through her explanation. There was no need to explain it to an outsider. What kind of a person was she?


    When the car reached its destination, Leng Yifei jumped out of the car.


    Leng Zi Chen who looked down on others was also woken up by Mo Yanran, "Wifey, you''re here? "I''m so sleepy."


    Looking at his unusual expression, Mo Yanran furrowed her brows. She felt that there was something wrong with Leng Zi Chen. Reaching out to touch her, her expression changed again. "Zi Chen, you''re sick."


    It was so hot, it was saying why he had been having a fever just now.


    "No, it''s fine. Let''s just go back and get two injections."


    Shaking out of the car, Mo Yanran ran ran inside.


    Mo Yanran did not have the time to say goodbye to the rest of them and quickly carried him inside.


    In the car, only Chen Linglong and Lei Haoming were left. Chen Linglong looked at Lei Haoming with a playful look, "Man, the woman you''re talking about is her, right?"


    Lei Haoming let out a light sigh. His body leaned back and weakly looked ahead, "That''s right. This is the first time I''ve come in contact with her. I feel that she''s really just like the one I''ve lost. However, the more he stayed with her, the more he felt that she ˇ­ It doesn''t seem like I used to... "Tell me, why is it so strange?"


    Chen Linglong sneered, "I told you you''re an idiot, but you didn''t believe me." For this sort of thing, you only need to believe in the smell on her body and your feelings. People sometimes had an illusion, so they shouldn''t be covered up by the illusion. However, I can see that this Miss Gouty Dance


    I don''t seem to like you much. It looked like he didn''t like it at all. You have suffered a lot. "


    "I''m not thinking about anything else. Actually, I''m not that picky with Leng Zi Chen. If I really wanted to deal with him, I would have already dealt with him. However ˇ­ Other than me, this brat has been treating people pretty well these past few years. If he had treated me badly in the past, I would have made a move on him long ago. "Sigh, I''m getting old."


    Chen Linglong broke out in a cold sweat as she listened to him sigh.

 C251

    Chen Linglong looked at him strangely, "You ˇ­" Old... That''s right, you don''t have the stamina or the power to kill. It''s impossible for you to not admit your age. The best thing is for you to look in the mirror and dress yourself up. While there are still people left, hurry up and find a little girl to go with you until you''re old. "


    These words were quite vicious. Lei Haoming was so angry that he rubbed his nose and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Chen Linglong, let me tell you something. That year, when I was with Ran Ran, she hit me as well, saying that I am old. Hehe ˇ­ You don''t have to say, back then, I believed it. She actually looked at herself fiercely in the mirror a few times in the restaurant where she went to eat. "Say, am I looking for a smoke?"


    Chen Linglong''s lips lifted upwards. She had no choice but to admit that this man ˇ­ Sometimes, she was still a little stupid!


    "Lei Haoming, tell me, what''s next ˇ­ What would he do? I''m rather curious, that woman. He doesn''t feel anything for you, but you don''t understand. It seemed that he didn''t want to let go? I''m really curious about your matter? " Chen Linglong stroked his chin with a face full of evil intentions.


    "What should I do? This matter, was it really just like this? Actually, I don''t know what to do. If I knew who she was, I would openly tell her, "Are you my wife?" No, I don''t know? Chen Linglong, thank you. Regardless of whether or not Wen Fuyi was my Mo Yanran, I still thank you for saving her from Wei Long''s clutches. Without you, I believe they wouldn''t have come out so easily. "


    Scared by his serious look, Chen Linglong laughed and reached out her hand to pat his shoulder, "Okay, didn''t I say I would treat you as a friend?" However, I''m looking forward to getting along with the little handsome guy. However, I''m a bit curious. How would you tell your son about this? Oh, right. In three days, I will go out with the little princess you saw today. Call out that little shota of yours? Think of it as your promise to let him play with me? "


    Chen Linglong''s eyes kept rolling over and over again, with an extremely sincere look on her face. Lei Haoming nodded, "Alright. I will let him know about this in the next two days. But where are you taking the little princess? I have a good impression of that little girl, don''t bully her. "


    As he thought of Little Cold Hands'' eyes, Lei Haoming''s heart warmed. Looking at this little girl, he had the feeling that he was looking at Mo Yanran. Although one was a little kid, the other was an adult. However, that pair of eyes brimming with spiritual energy ˇ­ He couldn''t help but miss himself.


    "Oh, it''s possible that this little girl will become my disciple. I''ll have to wait for her to pass the examination before I can know the final result."


    Lei Haoming didn''t ask anymore. As it involved Chen Linglong''s organization, he knew that even if he asked, Chen Linglong wouldn''t say anything more. This sort of thing wasn''t something that a friend should ask.


    "You ˇ­ Don''t let Leng Yifei fall into the darkness. That little thing is not bad. " Although he knew he wouldn''t be of much help, Lei Haoming still gave him some words of advice.


    Seeing the place, Chen Linglong told him to stop, "Alright, I know. I understand this kind of thing even without you telling me." That little thing is an expert at computers. However, in terms of other stunts, it was far from enough. Such a good seedling, I have to grasp it well. Perhaps, in ten years, there would be a female assassin with superpowers. No, it was the Little Devil. That little thing, I can foresee it. When it grows up, it will definitely become a little devil. "


    Looking at the obviously shy Chen Linglong, Lei Haoming was astonished. Speaking of this little girl, he actually managed to make this female assassin blush ˇ­ Uh, there must be something fishy going on here.


    After watching her leave, Lei Haoming drove back.


    Halfway through their journey, they unexpectedly received a call from Lan Sisi.


    "Haoming, my stomach..." "So painful ˇ­" Can you take me to the hospital... "


    Lan Sisi''s voice was clearly suppressing the pain inside the phone. It was a feeling of helplessness. With a frown, he said, "Where are you? I''ll be right there."


    Am I home? Hurry up... "Ah ˇ­


    The sound of something heavy hitting the ground followed by Lan Sisi''s pained cry.


    As she listened to this, Lei Haoming''s heart rose to his throat.


    He knew what Lan Sisi had done for him all these years. It was because he knew that he had treated her better than any other woman. Even though the two of them were no longer in love.


    He had been burning with impatience all the way to Lance''s house. He knew that she had moved out since she and her mother had quarrelled two years ago.


    The door to the room was ajar. As soon as he stepped into the room, Lei Haoming saw that Lan Sisi was rolling on the ground in pain.


    "Sisi ˇ­" Haoming... "I''m in pain, it hurts, it hurts ˇ­"


    In a trance, Lan Sisi heard Lei Haoming''s voice. She reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at him. The pain on her face was unbearable.


    Picking her up, Lei Haoming quickly walked out of the room.


    He ran several red lights before finally arriving at the hospital.


    "Sisi, nothing will happen to you. We''re at the hospital, we''re here ˇ­"


    Hugging her, Lei Haoming ran inside.


    However, Lan Sisi tugged at his clothes. "Hao Ming, listen to me..." I... "My stomach hurts, but I''m not afraid. What I''m most afraid of ˇ­" I can''t see you again. If I couldn''t see you, I''d think it was the worst thing in the world. "


    "Idiot, am I not here? What are you thinking about? " This woman ˇ­ Lei Haoming''s nose began to ache.


    Sometimes, it was difficult to treat someone coldly. For a woman like Lan Sisi, who never asked for anything in return, it would be even more difficult for him to cruelly reject her.


    "I''m calling... Your phone is off. I looked for you, but I couldn''t find you. I thought you didn''t want me anymore ˇ­ Haoming... I don''t want to be even your friend. Promise me, no matter what, that you won''t abandon me, okay? "


    Lei Haoming''s face turned cold. Although he was different to her, the thing she hated the most in his life was someone using things to threaten him. Even though Lan Sisi was in pain right now, she couldn''t do it either.


    When Lan Sisi saw him like that, she deliberately snorted, "Forget it, Hao Ming ˇ­" I... "There''s no need to ask for more."


    "It''s good that you know." As he looked at the hospital, Lei Haoming loudly shouted, "Someone, emergency treatment!"


    The hospital that was sent over was Lei Haoming''s territory. Seeing that the boss actually personally sent the patient here, these people naturally became very busy.


    "Acute appendicitis, you only need to have a small operation."


    Hearing that he only needed a minor operation, Lei Haoming was relieved. After he got someone to call Ren Li, he turned around and walked home.


    As he got closer and closer to home, looking at the lights in the room, Lei Haoming''s eyebrows shot up. There was no other reason but that he didn''t know how to face that little brat.


    After all, he had betrayed him. If he knew that she had treated him as a benefit and transferred him for a few days ˇ­ Uh, would this kid take revenge on him?


    With a headache, Lei Haoming discovered for the first time that his son was too smart. It was really hard to lie in front of his father.


    If he wanted to ask someone for help, he had to give him a present. Thinking of this, Lei Haoming''s car turned back.


    He had to settle some small gifts first. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to bring up this topic.


    He ran to the store and picked out a few small items for Lei Yule before driving home again.


    Inside the house, Lei Yule was playing a game.


    Strangely, when Mo Yanran was pregnant, she did not touch the computer. However, her children all preferred the computer. In addition, they all had excellent talent in this area.


    One had to say, even the genes in the genes were hard to determine at times.


    "Son, I''m back." He shouted out passionately. Unfortunately, the kid sitting in front of the computer didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Even without raising his eyes to look at him, he remained seated, facing the computer. It was as though in the entire world, only that thing could make him feel comfortable, let him immerse himself in it, and let him pay attention to it.


    "Still not sleeping? At such a young age, it''s not good to work overtime and stay up late. " Lei Haoming tried to be a caring and good father. So his attitude was very good.


    His good attitude aroused Lei Yu Le''s suspicions.


    His hand halted for a moment, before he lifted his head to look at Lei Haoming.


    He quickly brought out the small present in his hands, "Son, this is a supper that dad prepared for you from a snack in South China. Do you think these things will be suitable for your stomach? "


    Just when Lei Yu Le was feeling a little hungry, he glanced at the food he brought back. He nodded in satisfaction, "Not bad, I just happen to be hungry. "Old man, you''re not being solicitous. You''re either a traitor or a thief. Say it, do you want to use this kind of dessert to sell to me?"


    Lei Haoming ruefully rubbed his nose. He doubted that his character was this bad?


    "Your character is already this bad, so don''t look at me with those helpless eyes of yours." Glancing at Lei Haoming, Lei Yule''s lips curved up with a hint of sarcasm. It was just like how Lei Haoming mocked the enemy. This little guy was looking more and more like him.


    "Cough, I won''t be that shameless." But I will be more shameless...


    "Oh, there''s something you want to tell me? No, you''re begging me, right? "Tell me the specifics. If it''s possible, I can still consider it." Seeing that the old man was so considerate, as long as his request wasn''t too excessive, he could satisfy him a little.


    "Ahem, this is mainly like this. I think it''s not a long term thing for you to stay home and play with your computer every day. Therefore, I will listen to my friends'' suggestions and let you go on a tour with them. The time limit is around three to five days. Ah, I must state that a little girl of your age will go with you. However, this little girl might be a bit stronger than you in terms of ability. "So, on the way here, you have to be careful with her."


    As Lei Haoming spoke to here, his eyes narrowed as if he were in a sorry state. He knew his son''s temper very well. This kid doesn''t care about anything. However, there was one thing that he did not like to admit defeat. Especially in the little girl''s hands. If it''s the same thing, why don''t you have him fight with the little girl? If he lost, then he would go crazy.

 C252

    In the past, Lei Yu Le had lost to a little girl. Even though it was just a competition for the singers. However, after the incident, he actually went crazy practicing and singing a song, making the words he sang sound as if they were true. In the end, he was able to overwhelm her in the competition. Only then did he proudly end his singing practice for that period of time.


    After this happened, Lei Haoming knew that his son was really strong. It''s a little heavy. Especially when he was with the little girl ˇ­ This point wasn''t that good, but as an unscrupulous old man, he could still make use of it sometimes.


    If he wanted to motivate this kid to travel with Chen Linglong, the most important thing would be something that would interest Lei Yule.


    As expected, when Lei Yu Le heard that there was a little girl that was even more powerful than him, he immediately became angry. He had gone berserk.


    He put down the dessert in his hand, raised his eyebrows, and shot a glance at Lei Haoming, "Really? You''re not trying to fool me, are you? "


    In his heart, Lei Haoming was very happy. On the surface, however, he looked serious. He lay down and quickly hung up his QQ on the computer.


    He took a look and saw that the lights were still on.


    "You don''t believe me? I''ll let her compete with you. You two, I''m sure she''s better than you. Even if it''s just a little bit short, I still believe that you two are a match for each other. If you want to defeat her, I''m afraid... "It''s not that easy."


    Having successfully provoked Lei Yu Le, he no longer had time to eat some snacks. He focused on the computer and his fingers bounced up and down.


    Soon, he started hacking into her computer to try to put a super pig-head on her computer.


    However, the other party seemed to be extremely vigilant. The moment they started moving, they already knew what he was thinking.


    As a result, one of them invaded while the other defended. The two of them were at loggerheads. As for Lei Haoming, this heartless old man who had started the war between the two siblings, he was standing at the side, rubbing his chin as he watched the battle between the two geniuses. In his heart, he couldn''t stop chuckling.


    After the war ended, Lei Yu Le smashed his fist on the computer table in front of him. Damn it, I was so close. Ahhh ˇ­ How can this be? "


    He was angry, he was mad... She had really lost, and it was to a little girl. How could something like this happen to him, Lei Yule?


    Lei Yu Le''s eyes bulged out. At this moment, he wasn''t able to remain calm at all.


    Lei Haoming leisurely stretched out his hand to comfort him, "My son, calm down, you have to be calm in this sort of matter. Now that you''ve lost, that doesn''t mean you''ll lose again. How about it? This time, when you go out on a trip, there will be such an overbearing little girl who will accompany you on your journey. You... Do you have the confidence to personally challenge it with her? "


    These clear words of disdain caused Lei Yu Le to stand up on the spot.


    He slowly walked in front of Lei Haoming and crooked his fingers, "Old man, come down, come down. I have something to say to you."


    Lei Haoming was just too tall. Sometimes speaking to him would only raise his head. This was still an extremely tiring task. This was why many times when Lei Haoming heard his son ask him to bend over, he would obediently bend down.


    Just like today, he felt that this brat would once again make him bend over as he always did. It was all for the sake of talking to him. Without the slightest hesitation, he smiled and squatted down.


    "Pa ˇ­"


    There was a heavy smack on his face.


    "Bastard, you actually dared to sell me out, and you even dare to set this trap for me." "Hmph hmph, speak, are you being honest and open-minded, or am I going against your procedures to force you to reveal the truth?" The mature little face looked at Lei Haoming like this. No matter how you looked at it, Zhang Shuai, who was handsome enough to make anyone drool, looked like a Little Devil King.


    The first time they met, she had already been slapped in the face by him. Who would have thought that this brat, who was already six years old, would still get slapped in the ear by him ˇ­ Lei Haoming was depressed, but he was also angry.


    But, no matter how depressed he was, he could only stare blankly.


    The two of them stared at each other. It was as if they had to stare a hole in each other before they would give up.


    In the end, Lei Haoming raised his hand, "Well, I really didn''t lie to you. Don''t you think that looking at the computer, your eyes, your heart, and everything else every day is really not very good? I am your father''s, I love you, and my love for you is meticulous. Tell me, will I harm you? " Sincerity, Lei Haoming''s face was filled with sincerity.


    No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t seem like he was lying. Therefore, after a long period of uncertainty, Lei Yule was still able to confirm the words spoken by the plover. Perhaps ˇ­ It''s real. In any case, the old man was still quite nice to him.


    Rubbing his chin, he looked at him thoughtfully, "Alright, I''ll trust you for now. But let me know that you are deceiving me, and you will understand the gravity of the consequences. "


    Lei Haoming couldn''t help but shiver unnoticeably, his eyes revealing a "how could I?" expression. Then, are you going or not? Oh, I see. You don''t dare to go, do you? Sigh, that''s true. My kid finally has an opponent. Still a little girl, I like it. Haha ˇ­ Brat, you were also beaten up by this little girl? This, is a good thing! "


    Before he could finish his words, Lei Yule touched his chin like he did before saying, "Men, squat down."


    At this time, if Lei Haoming was to crouch down, then his IQ was really problematic. Therefore, he would not kneel down even if he was beaten to death and just stood there, dodging. If he was not ready, he would lecture again tomorrow.


    "Hmph, geezer, let me tell you, it''s not that I''m afraid to go. [I really want to go. Isn''t it just a little girl who is so powerful?] See how I deal with her. You just wait and see how your son performs. "She dares to have a musical fight with me, Lei Yu. She''s still a bit too inexperienced."


    Lei Haoming calmly turned around, and nodded at his son in response. He turned around and quickly entered his room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Lei Haoming''s lips curved upwards. Very good, little thing, I''ve been tricked!


    Mo Yanran looked at Leng Zi Chen, who had fallen asleep on the bed, and frowned. It was as if she was an unlucky person.


    To be able to knock someone down wherever she went made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After he was rescued, Leng Zi Chen had a high fever. Up to now, still hauling water cold towel two aspects of the physical cooling. At this point, the temperature of his body had almost retreated. But what about the addiction in his body?


    She frowned at the thought of his future misery.


    Lin Xiangyu woke up in the middle of the night and went to the toilet. She also stopped by to see Leng Zi Chen.


    Seeing her sitting there by herself in a daze, she lightly sighed, walked forward, and patted her shoulder, "You''ve also been tired for a few days, go take a rest. I''ll take care of him."


    After her soul was returned to her body, Mo Yanran stood up, "Grandmother, I''m fine. I just feel that if it wasn''t for me, Zi Chen wouldn''t be so unlucky. I think everything is my fault. " Tears began to fall from her eyes.


    Lin Xiangyu sighed, "Silly child, why are you so stupid? This matter, seriously speaking, is not your fault, but Zi Chen ˇ­ Alas, back then, if he wasn''t so willful, he wouldn''t have hurt her so much. Would that person come looking for him for no reason? Was all this his fault? I know my grandson, and the people he cares about won''t let her get hurt. It''s because he cares about you that he''s so attached to you. "You can stop thinking about it and go to sleep. I''ll take care of Zi Chen."


    Lin Xiangyu looked at Mo Yanran''s haggard face and sunken eyes. She truly felt sorry for her. To be honest, she and Zi Chen were locked up in the same place for several days. Now that she was back, she had to guard her grandson for the rest of the night. This kind of torture must have pushed her to her limits.


    "Grandmother, I''m not sleepy. I need to wake up to protect Zi Chen." If I don''t see him wake up, I won''t be able to sleep well either. "


    Her eyes fell on Leng Zi Chen''s bearded face, even though he no longer looked as good as ever. However, Mo Yanran felt that he was even prettier than the most outstanding, beautiful and handsome men in this world.


    Seeing how much she cared for Leng Zi Chen, Lin Xiangyu was naturally pleased in her heart. However, when he thought of how she hadn''t rested for several days, her face hardened and she said, "I told you to go and rest, but you just went. Do you not like my words anymore?" Mo Yanran stood rooted to the spot with a serious face and a displeased tone.


    She looked at her with a wronged expression and nodded, "Alright, Grandma, thank you for your hard work. You are already old. How about I let Uncle Li take care of Zi Chen? " Uncle Li was a servant of the family. It was said that he was an old man who had always been with Leng Zi Chen''s father. Because he could and would take care of people, the Leng Clan had always kept him at home.


    "Hurry up and go to sleep. I''m not a three-year-old, so I need you to go over and over again. I know what to do." Lin Xiangyu smiled and chased her out.


    This daughter-in-law of hers was just too kind-hearted.


    Lin Xiangyu was the only one left in the room. She looked at Leng Zi Chen''s tightly shut eyes and sighed softly.


    She had also heard the results of the doctor''s examination.


    After knowing that he had been forced to take drugs, Lin Xiangyu felt uncomfortable for a long time. If not for this, she wouldn''t have gotten up so late in the night.


    "Zi Chen, why are you so miserable? Well, I thought you''d get lucky if you found a good woman. But, I was wrong, I didn''t expect you to be so unlucky. "Encountering such a terrible thing again, sigh ˇ­"


    The speaker has no heart, the listener has no heart.


    A weak voice suddenly came from behind Lin Xiangyu.


    "Madam, I ˇ­" There''s something I don''t know if I should say? " Lin Xiangyu turned around hesitantly and saw Uncle Li standing behind her with a serious expression on his face.


    She got up and said, "Little Li, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Li Guangyan sighed, "Little Young Master is the only son left behind by Old Master. Now that I''m like this, can I sleep in peace? Sigh, I ˇ­ I''m sorry, master. That year, when the old master was about to die, he repeatedly told me to take good care of the young master. However, I let him suffer such torture ˇ­ I... "Ah, what a shame ˇ­"


    As he said this, Li Guangyan''s tears fell.

 C253

    As Lin Xiangyu heard him mention her suitable son, tears immediately welled up in her eyes.


    After the two of them faced each other and sighed for a while, Lin Xiangyu suddenly remembered that this Little Plum had something to say to her.


    She held Li Guangyan''s hand, "Little Li, if you have anything to say, just say it, I''m listening." We''ve been together for so long, it''s like we''re a family. You can''t just say what it is. Say it, I won''t mind. "


    Li Guangyan hesitantly looked at her, and then finally said, "Old madam, I truly think ˇ­" Young Madam ˇ­ It was possible that the young master was the culprit. Don''t be angry until I finish. I didn''t believe it either. However, did you hear about the Hua family a few days ago?


    Even Hua Chengnan''s youngest son, who he''d heard was frequently in trouble.


    Only after going to find someone to criticize him did he realize that the Hua family''s daughter-in-law wasn''t compatible with him. Ever since the two of them separated, that kid had never been in trouble again. On the contrary. I heard that he was not very strong before, but now he''s better.


    In addition, business was becoming more and more successful. Sigh, sometimes ˇ­ I think this kind of thing, would rather believe it than not.


    The miserable death of the old master back then ˇ­ Speaking of which, wasn''t it also back then ˇ­ Sigh, I won''t say anymore. "


    Not mentioning Li Guangyan''s words, just mentioning him brought up the sad matter of Lin Xiangyu. This was for no other reason but because his son from back then had once spoken of it as well.


    He said that he and Chen''s mother were at odds. However, as an enlightened family, how could they believe such a stupid thing?


    So no one cared.


    Unfortunately, when the son Chen was very young, both husband and wife died in a car accident.


    If Li Guangyan hadn''t mentioned this incident today, she really wouldn''t have remembered.


    Lin Xiangyu stood there in a daze. Originally, she had wanted to say Li Guangyan''s superstitious words, but now she could no longer do so.


    "Madame, you can go to sleep. Young master, let me look after him." Sigh, I ˇ­ It was just a casual remark. However, I don''t want to see the tragedy of the old master to happen again. "If we listened to fortune-teller back then, they might still be alive."


    Saying that, Li Guangyan lowered his head.


    Lin Xiangyu''s heart could no longer remain calm.


    She recalled her son from back then. She also remembered that when their family went out to play, there was a person who publicly told her son that the woman beside him was his White Tiger Star ˇ­


    At that time, everyone only thought that the person wanted to cheat money, so they just laughed it off.


    After that, the family lived a few years in peace, and his wife successfully gave birth to him ˇ­


    Because of this, everyone even laughed at that fortune-teller for a long time.


    However, the death of his son ˇ­ Yet, no one could laugh at him anymore.


    "Now that this matter has been brought up again by Li Guangyan, the pain that I felt before will once again resurface ˇ­" Don''t repeat that year''s tragedy ˇ­ "The tragedy back then, please do not repeat it ˇ­"


    That''s right, how could the tragedy from back then still happen?


    If it happened again, then ˇ­


    She did not dare imagine it. Back then, she had lost her son because she didn''t want to be called superstitious. He had lost his only son. Now that his grandson was in trouble again, if something were to happen again ˇ­ She ˇ­ He didn''t dare to imagine it any longer.


    "Old Li, you''re right. We would rather believe it than let Zi Chen''s life be threatened ˇ­ Therefore, we must properly handle this matter. Tomorrow, I''ll talk to my wife about this. If it''s appropriate, then I''ll find a Master Constellation with a bit more authority to help them die. "


    Li Guangyan laughed when he heard this. Okay, Lin Xiangyu, we''re doing this for the Young Master''s benefit. Rest assured, I will definitely settle this matter well. "


    Lin Xiangyu nodded, "Mm. I''ve always been at ease with your matters. Go ahead, go to bed early, and tomorrow you can handle this matter. I''ll look after Zi Chen. He doesn''t have much water left, so as long as I hang up on him, I''ll go to sleep. "


    In fact, there were servants in the house, but no one dared to be careless about such matters. Therefore, they didn''t let the servants take care of Leng Zi Chen.


    Li Guangyan listened to Lin Xiangyu''s resolute tone, then he looked at the water. Indeed, there wasn''t much left. He estimated that it would take at least half an hour to finish, so he bent down and walked out.


    Lin Xiangyu sat on the chair and looked at Leng Zi Chen''s skinny face. The previous him''s face had been so full and smooth. Sad, her sad eyes were sore again.


    The person on the bed moved. It was obvious that he wanted to wake up.


    "Zi Chen, you''re awake?"


    As Lin Xiangyu saw him slowly awaken, she quickly bent over him and greeted him.


    "Grandmother, why aren''t you sleeping? What about warm Dance? Why isn''t she here? " Looking at his aged grandmother waiting for him and not his wife, Leng Zi Chen had an ugly expression on his face.


    He reached out his hand and patted the back of his cold hand, "You child, your wife is also a human, not a god. She hasn''t slept since she came back. I just forced her to go to sleep, and you''re still complaining about it. [What the heck is going on?] But where was Zi Chen? Grandma asked you, you... To her... You care so much? You risked your life to save her, but you didn''t even think about us ˇ­ The two of you can always lose you? Do you know that this time you have frightened us? "


    Lin Xiangyu wiped away her tears. Was she easy? She had finally managed to raise his son. Seeing that he was about to have a good life, his son, son, and daughter-in-law couldn''t bear the pressure and ran into trouble.


    Seeing that he was about to stop and wash his face clean, another member of the mafia appeared. What kind of sin did she commit by doing this?


    "Grandmother ˇ­" Leng Zi Chen felt guilty when he saw Lin Xiangyu''s sorrowful and pained expression. After hearing about the two of them being taken, all he wanted was to rescue them.


    Actually, he couldn''t save them, and would only cause them trouble. But, he ˇ­ I just want to stay by their side. Even if it was suffering ˇ­ Available... Now that he thought about it, this suffering was a bit too much. Moreover, they had never thought about the two of them being old.


    He held Lin Xiangyu''s hand behind her back and comforted her softly, "Grandmother, don''t you dare breathe too much. Wei Long told me that he wanted to find me. If I didn''t go, they would definitely have suffered. Besides, he has your great-granddaughter. These two lives are all indispensable figures in my life. Tell me, can I not go? "


    Hearing this, Lin Xiangyu felt her heart ache again, but she also understood that in Leng Zi Chen''s heart, the mother and daughter pair were indeed the most important. Oh, Grandmother, I know this, and I know it, but the thought of you ignoring us makes me feel bad. Alright, I won''t say anymore. I think the water is done for. I''ll give you the needle. You should also go to bed early. This time, it''s really hard on you. "


    Leng Zi Chen yawned with tears in his eyes, causing Lin Xiangyu''s heart to sink. Waking up so late, for a drug addict, often... is a symptom of a drug addiction attack...


    "Chen ˇ­" You... Is it because I can''t take it anymore? " Lin Xiangyu pulled out the needle and saw that he was constantly looking for something. She was so anxious that her voice began to tremble.


    "Grandmother ˇ­" I... I know it''s not good to go on like this, but the addiction... It was as if thousands of ants were gnawing at me. I... I can''t bear it. Give me the phone and I''ll get someone to bring it. "Don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely give up. I will definitely ˇ­"


    Seeing her once high-spirited grandson now in such a state, Lin Xiangyu was overcome with grief. She put the phone in his hand and watched sadly as he called for the item.


    In the end, his heart was broken as he watched him sink into that world of clouds and fog, forgetting everything ˇ­


    She covered her mouth as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Early the next morning, Lin Xiangyu, who had not slept well for the entire night, drove Li Guangyan off to find a Master of Fate.


    The two words, Wen Miaodan and Leng Zi Chen, had all gone through the motions of giving birth to their children.


    Walking outside, Li Guangyan evilly smiled.


    A young woman walked up to him and affectionately held his elbow, "Uncle, when will the opportunity you spoke of arrive?" She really liked her elder brother Chen. You told me to wait, and even said that this Young Mistress Leng''s position would definitely be mine. "But up until now, they haven''t seen anything from you!


    Li Guang extended his hand to stroke the young woman''s hair, "Ah, this kind of thing happens very quickly." What uncle is going to do today is your own. Don''t worry, you won''t be too far away from officially joining the Leng Clan. That foreign woman, she thought it was impossible to become a young lady just because she had a child. Uncle, I only have a niece like you, so I''ll have to let you live a good life. However, this sort of thing couldn''t be too hasty. Let''s go to the South Light Temple. First, find the Great Master there to take a look at their birthdays. If not, then let him properly say a few words for you. "


    She had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    From the first time she had seen him, she had surprised him by calling him the most handsome man. At that time, he was only thirteen years old. It was the age of her dreams, so many times, whenever she thought of Prince Charming, she would always think of him.


    However, he had always been someone with a humble identity. Therefore, she could only look at him from a distance. Her uncle made her look down on him, but also gave her hope of entering the Leng Clan as that person''s mistress.


    Once, when there was no one in the Leng Clan, she was brought by her uncle to play in the Leng Clan. After experiencing the wealth of the Leng Clan, she wanted to become a Golden Phoenix like this.


    Uncle saw her staring at the photo of Leng Zi Chen in a daze. At that time, he was only trying to persuade her not to think too much. A young master with such a status shouldn''t be something he could think of.


    However, she suddenly had an idea. She knelt in front of her uncle and said, "Uncle, you have to help Cai Zongming. Ever since I secretly saw him at the age of thirteen, I''ve been hanging on to him and thinking about him ever since. All the other men, I can''t see. Uncle, you have to help me, he is your own child, I... But your nephew''s daughter, who is related to you by blood. If we succeed, then we can stay together for a long time and not meet only a few times a year like we do now. "


    Uncle, I was moved by his words.


    After a brief moment of thought, he promised to help settle this matter.


    A year had passed, and now, he was twenty years old. It was the right age, and Uncle was finally going to make his move.

 C254

    Many of the masters in the South Light Temple were close friends with their uncles. As long as they spoke a single golden word, it would naturally be a success for her and Leng Zi Chen ˇ­


    At that time, she wouldn''t have to bitterly go to work, much less look at her former classmates who were rich. She could only look on humbly from the side, like a clown as they showed off their skills ˇ­


    If she wanted to be one, she would be one.


    Li Zeyi waited outside the temple. After almost two hours, Li Guangyan walked out.


    As soon as he got on the car, he looked at Li Zeyi and sighed with satisfaction, "I say it''s a White Tiger. Look, the master''s eight words told me on the spot that these two are not suitable for each other." Haha ˇ­ This is good, I don''t even need to hint at them, this won''t work. "


    Hearing this, Li Zeyi became excited. Isn''t this what she was looking forward to?


    But Uncle didn''t seem to mention anything about him? Li Zeyi became anxious and tugged at Li Guangyan''s clothes, "Uncle, did you give any hints to the Masters about me? "If I don''t say someone like me, who the hell would be looking for someone like you, how would I be able to enter the Leng Clan?"


    Li Guangyan laughed, patting her on the head, "I say you child, just be anxious, I already told you before, since uncle promised you that he would do this thing well, of course he won''t let you down. "Look, what is this?"


    Another piece of yellow paper was placed in Li Zeyi''s hand, showing her date of birth and date of her birth. Even if he had the time, it was still inside. "This is?"


    "When the time comes, just wait for the good news. This is for the grand master to forget about it. Leng Zi Chen is only suitable to find women like this, who are born at the same time. Only then will he be able to prosper, prosper, and become a family ˇ­" Lin Xiangyu''s heart had always been troubled, but there definitely wouldn''t be any problems with her. However, I still have to properly arrange this matter. Otherwise, if he wasn''t careful, there would be a leak. Therefore, we can''t marry each other. We can''t marry each other even if we want to. Do you understand? For the sake of your future, and also for the sake of my credibility, we can only recognize each other as strangers. "


    Xiang, he came to the temple to have a look himself. If he were to find someone, it would definitely be him who would handle it. He was the one who had personally handled the whole situation. If, when the time comes, the madame and the young master will question ˇ­ He was finished.


    "Uncle, you''re great. I know. However, this will make you feel wronged. "Uncle, I can''t be openly filial to you." Li Zeyi hugged Li Guangyan as he acted like a spoiled child, an apologetic look on his face. Seeing her like this made Li Guangyan feel even better.


    "It''s fine, as long as you can live a good life, uncle will be fine no matter what." Ai, your father also went early, and your mother is a disappointing woman. If I don''t love you, who can love you? Come to think of it, the one who was the most apologetic for doing such a thing was the madame. This is the only thing that I, Li Guangyan, have done to let them down in my tens of years of life. "


    At this point, Li Guangyan''s ashamed heart rose up.


    He had always been a loyal servant of the Leng Clan. However, for the sake of his own niece, he had betrayed his loyalty.


    Li Zeyi secretly cursed him for being a pedant, but on the surface, he pretended to be sad and ashamed.


    Li Guangyan sighed for a while, then waved his hand, "Forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s go back." These few days, you listen to my call, if I call you, you have to appear where I said. Do you understand? "


    Li Zeyi nodded, "Ok, uncle, I will send you back to work."


    "It''s been hard on you, going to that place to work. But soon, as long as you can get close to the young master, you''ll be rich in the future."


    Li Guangyan thought of his younger brother who died young, and his heart was full of unhappiness.


    If it wasn''t for the good relationship between the two brothers in the past, he wouldn''t have treated his only niece so well.


    Family love, no matter what, was stronger than being a loyal servant. In front of his family, he abandoned his loyalty without hesitation.


    When she returned home, Lin Xiangyu had been waiting for him to give out the results. Seeing him return, she quickly dragged him to her room. "Little Li, how is it?"


    Li Guangyan looked outside at the warm Dan Si and saw her sitting inside the living room. He then closed the door and took out the note from his bosom.


    Oh, not so good?" Take a look at this, this, Tian Qianzi was mad, the two of them did not fit in at all. If they were forced to be together, not only would they have to take away their loved ones, they would also bring about an immeasurable disaster to the men. According to the master, if the two of them were to forcefully stay together, it would bring disaster to the male side. In other words, not only will there be an accident, but it could also implicate his career.


    As Lin Xiangyu listened, she immediately felt a headache coming on. She rubbed her temples with all her might. What about this? If this continued? No, I can''t see what''s going on. "There will be a way to save her. If not, I''d rather get rid of this woman, Wen Tianyi, than have her stay with Zi Chen."


    When Li Guangyan heard this, he was secretly happy, but he knew that he couldn''t be too hasty. Therefore, he muttered to himself, "I''m afraid the young master won''t be in a good position to get rid of Goudan Si." "By then, once we fall out, it will hurt our relationship."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiangyu also nodded, and looked at Li Guangyan admiringly, "Little Li, what do you think we should do? I can''t just throw my grandson into the mouth of a tiger alive, can I? "With the White Tiger planet as the leader, and my son being taken and my grandson being taken and taken away, do I still want to live?"


    "What are you talking about?" The door was pushed open at this moment, and the old tutor walked in with a puzzled expression.


    As soon as Lin Xiangyu and Li Guangyan were locked in the room, they talked for a long time. What was so important?


    "As soon as Lin Xiangyu saw him come in, she quickly dragged him to the side." "Let me tell you, our family has a White Tiger. She has to get rid of our son."


    Hearing this, Leng Jiaxi shivered, "What ˇ­" White Tiger? What are you talking about? Isn''t this bullsh * tting? Who said such a thing could happen? I say, you''re getting on, aren''t you? When did our family talk about this? " Why is this wife becoming more and more muddle-headed as she gets older? How could he just randomly believe in the matters of the White Tiger?


    Lin Xiangyu knew he wouldn''t believe her, so she didn''t tell him about it this morning. It wasn''t too late to talk to him when things got out of hand. She sneered and looked at Li Guangyan. Lin Xiangyu sincerely and earnestly told him about her son and his wife from the past.


    "Old man, I don''t believe this either. But do you remember when our family went out to play and an old man insisted that Xiuyu wasn''t suitable for Chen''s father? At that time, they had already said that if they did not mediate, something would definitely happen within a few years.


    See what happened to my son? When the business failed, he was forced to jump down from the top floor due to his poor endurance.


    His daughter-in-law felt that it was boring for her to live by herself, but to go out and drive by herself to relax, that was all. We didn''t think about it at the time. But afterwards, don''t you think that what he said made a lot of sense? This kind of thing, was originally a matter where you believed in your spirit. If you didn''t believe it, it would bring about your own downfall. We lost a son and a daughter-in-law because we didn''t believe it. If you can''t believe it, you... Do you want to see our grandson lose him too?


    If this incident wasn''t caused by this woman, would something have happened to my son? Woo ˇ­ You are a stone-hearted person. You love our grandson with your words. Actually, you don''t love him at all. "I hate you, you''re a bastard ˇ­"


    As Lin Xiangyu spoke, she actually started crying. Like this, the words that Leng Yanfeng wanted to refute were stuck in his throat, unable to be spoken.


    Li Guangyan saw that the situation wasn''t right, so he interjected at the right time, "Master, for this kind of matter, we shouldn''t lose anything just by writing a letter." We can''t gamble with our lives. The young master has returned this time. What about next time? Next time, this ˇ­ "It''s hard to say."


    This round of attack was so intense that Leng Jiazhi could no longer maintain his composure.


    He looked at Lin Xiangyu and then at Li Guangyan, and his eyes swept over both of their faces. Finally, he let out a long sigh. That, in that case, what is the result of you calculating your fate? "


    Compared to his grandson''s life, Leng Jiazhi still felt that there was no need to be too persistent. It wouldn''t be too much to believe some things.


    "The result is bad, that woman''s eight words are the opposite of our grandson''s. With the White Tiger as the leader, our family''s grandson will face many calamities. You said that if it wasn''t for her, this would have happened to Zi Chen? It was because of her that things were so disadvantageous. "Old man, I said, we must not be soft-hearted about this." |


    "About this, you can do whatever you want. If I don''t interfere, I won''t interfere in this matter." The kids are already so old, yet you guys suddenly ran out to say that the two of you don''t belong to each other. Sigh ˇ­ If I had to say, this matter, I''m afraid ˇ­ Leng Zi Chen would not be easy to deal with. "I''m old, I don''t want to worry about this." Leng Jiazhu took his crutch and left the room with a sigh.


    "Grandfather, your tea is ready. Come, I''ve made some for you." As soon as he stepped out of the door, she greeted him warmly. Looking at this filial grandson and daughter-in-law, Leng Jiazhi felt his heart clogged up.


    He waved his hand gloomily, "I''m not going to drink, I''m going to look at Zi Chen. This kid also has it. After sleeping for so long, he should have woken up already. "


    Seeing how unhappy the old man was, she shrugged her shoulders. Just pretend that he wasn''t in a good mood.


    He took a glance at his grandma''s room. Ever since Li Guangyan had come back, the two of them had been locked in there chatting for a long time. He had no idea what they were talking about. Could it be that something big had happened? Sigh, now that Zi Chen is sick, if something big were to happen to the company ˇ­ That would be troublesome.


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    What she did not know was that what was said in the house had something to do with her.


    When she lay down with Tsukiko that day, a servant came to call her out.

 C255

    Lin Xiangyu was waiting for her in the main hall. "Wendy, Dans, come with me to the company today. Zi Chen has been ill for so long that the matters of the company have to be dealt with now. "


    "Oh, okay, Grandma." Although she felt that Lin Xiangyu''s tone was a bit strange, she didn''t think too deeply into it.


    In her eyes, all of this was only because Leng Zi Chen was not fully recovered. During this period of time, everyone was not in a good mood. After all, their family''s pillar had fallen.


    "Grandmother, let me carry your bag."


    Seeing how old she was and how busy she was with company matters, Dance felt extremely sorry for the warmth in her heart.


    She took a step forward, wanting to grab Lin Xiangyu''s bag.


    Without exchanging pleasantries, Lin Xiangyu handed the bag to her, "Ai, now that my old man''s health is bad, you don''t understand anything. This old bone of mine also needs to be temporarily put on the line. From now on, you''ll have to learn a little from me. Otherwise, how can I become Chen''s good wife in the future? "


    These heartfelt and sincere words made Dan Si''s eyes stutter when she heard them. She hugged Lin Xiangyu. "Grandmother, I understand. I will learn well." Learn to manage early, and your task will be lighter. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to work so hard to get back to the company. " Lin Xiangyu lightly patted her back, a trace of guilt flashing through her eyes.


    Grandson, daughter-in-law, I had no choice. I want to lure you into this trap... Actually, my heart feels worse than anyone else.


    However, for the sake of Zi Chen, I can''t let you stay here any longer ˇ­


    "From today onwards, Young Mistress will be the Acting General Manager of the company." Lin Xiangyu''s announcement immediately pushed the pill to the heart of the struggle.


    Although the company''s staff did not voice their opinions directly, they looked at her with obvious contempt.


    How could it be possible for a woman who hadn''t even formally married Leng Zi Chen to want to manage them?


    This group of people had once belonged to the underworld. For a beautiful woman to want to control him, it was naturally exclusive.


    That was why things didn''t go well at all when Wen Di and Dance took over the company.


    "Tell me, Rose, why did you call a meeting of the board of directors, and why haven''t they come yet?" He looked at the few people in the meeting room. she asked the assistant secretary beside her, suppressing her anger.


    "I ˇ­" Lorci lazily took a step forward and looked at Lorci helplessly. Acting General Manager, I have all the information. However, some of them were sick, some of them had important things to do, and some of them just didn''t have the time to say it directly. What can I do? I can''t just kidnap all of them here, one by one. "


    Angry and gentle, Dance looked at her assistant''s innocent face. She almost slapped the woman in the face.


    "Oh no, I can''t open it this time?" If not, we can go play cards too. This, our time, is extremely valuable. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. I said, little Wen, little Wen, little Wen, Dan Si, you too. If you have nothing to do, then call us over. If you call for us, then it won''t open. What''s going on?"


    At this moment, the few directors started to stir up trouble again. They all looked at her with amused eyes. The meaning of watching a joke wasn''t concealed at all.


    For these directors to be so outrageous, warm Dan could only endure his anger and repress it.


    She weakly waved her hand. "Today, the meeting will not be held. I''m sorry, you can go back now."


    "Sigh, like I said, this woman, she can only stay at home and look good. She''ll snort on the bed and pamper me like a pet dog. It''s still okay." "But, it''s absolutely impossible to get something like this from such a stage."


    "That''s not it, aren''t you just making us happy for nothing? Don''t do such things in the future." Well, I''d better get back to that game. Old White is still waiting for me. "


    Those people, dismembered and attacked by force, left just like that.


    There was only Wendy, Dance, and Rose standing there. Lorci kept looking at her nails, ignoring the lost warmth of Dance.


    Seeing all of this, her heart, the affairs of the company, she didn''t understand anything ˇ­ However, he had to be responsible for the word ''management''. She had the urge to cry. She also wanted to do it well, but Lin Xiangyu brought her to the company. After a brief introduction, she coughed and left the scene.


    After leaving behind such a mess, how would she clean up this mess?


    "Lorci, bring me all the company matters. I want to see the important ones."


    When Rose heard this, she raised her eyebrows. A trace of clear ridicule flashed across her eyes. "Oh, alright!"


    Her unwilling tone made her quiver again. It was only now that she realized that managing a company wasn''t something that could be done with just a few words.


    From manpower to negotiation to control...


    These drops were all slowly taken out of his body.


    "The most important one of these is the price our company is offering for Nankai Industries. This company had always been a big issue that Leng Zi, General Manager Chen, had to take care of. "Therefore, if you want to deal with it, you should deal with it first."


    Rose chewed on her cold smile and casually stood to the side.


    "Oh, auction? Is our opponent very troublesome? " This sort of thing was simply a matter of paying. However, Rose, who wanted to see him make a fool of himself, put such an important matter on the table. She believed that this matter would not be so simple.


    "That''s right, because our opponent for this auction is the Lei Clan Group. I am a little embarrassed to say that in the past, our company would be able to tie with the Lei Clan once they met. Occasionally, we can win that one or two times. However, our luck hasn''t been very good these two years. We''ve always been suppressed by the Lei Clan. Leng Zi, General Manager Chen could do nothing about this matter. Most of the time, when he fought with the Lei Clan, he would consider retreating. However, the general manager had never asked to withdraw from this auction. This point was enough to prove that he was determined to get his hands on Nankai Industrial. So if you want to prove your business, warm Dance. I believe that the people on the board of directors will have a whole new level of respect for you when the time comes. "


    Of course she could hear it. To be able to get these people to push her onto the most unlikely auction table, there must be a lot of difficulties.


    "Bidding funds... How much money are we preparing... " Closing her eyes, she asked what she wanted to know the most.


    "About a hundred million. This is the most current capital of our company. If we fail, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    "Ok, I''ll go. I will control the bid within 100 million and bid for the South Gate of Commerce." Wendy, Dan Si suddenly opened her eyes and said this sentence with unparalleled determination. Lorci laughed and put her hand on the table, "Wen, Dance, it''s not that I''m looking down on you. In our industry, what we value the most is industry. So... When you don''t have the strength, I won''t care about you, and I definitely won''t listen to your orders. If you can really do such a thing, I can only say that in our company, even if you manage to stand firmly on one side of your legs, you will still be able to do so. I wish you success in advance. I''m really looking forward to it! "Haha ˇ­"


    "I must do this, I must!" Kindly Dance stared at the triumphant Rose, swearing in her heart.


    For Leng Zi Chen, and for himself, she did not want to be laughed at.


    "Seeing how confident you are, I have to say that you, it''s best if you don''t disappoint us." Rose left.


    After dealing with some of the troublesome matters, Wendy, Dance turned on her computer and began to study the Lei Group in detail. When she saw that cold-faced man, her head exploded.


    The world was so small that someone who he did not want to see actually saw it again and again. He didn''t expect that his opponent this time would be this extremely terrifying man.


    She rubbed her temples. It''s not going to be easy.


    She had no confidence that she could compete with this man. What should he do? To persuade him not to participate in the auction, or to use some effective means to stop him.


    An effective method would be nothing more than a despicable and shameless method. This kind of method was something that she knew she wouldn''t be able to accomplish. Because she was not born to do that.


    It seems that I can only have some effective contact with you.


    Her heart contracted at the thought of being in contact with that man. Those eyes that can strip a person naked, and his cold aura... All of this made her feel as if she didn''t dare to approach him.


    "Don''t think about it, you are only doing it for the company, but also for Leng Zi Chen. Right, for Leng Zi Chen''s sake, go and do it. "


    Because he wanted to explain Lei Haoming''s thoughts, Leng Zi Chen started to frequently visit places where Lei Haoming was at night.


    Rose was very cooperative in all this.


    She would send out all the information she wanted in advance. Although she was somewhat uncooperative at work, she had to admit that Rose was a capable woman. Such a person really needed a capable master to subdue them.


    "Tonight, Lei Haoming is going to attend the dinner at the Warm Jade Lake. If you want to explain himself, you have to make some small contacts with him first. "In the end, it all depends on your ability." There was cruelty in Rose''s eyes.


    Actually, it was impossible for a woman to prove that she was an outstanding man without paying a certain price.


    This was something that she, who had been in the mall for a long time, naturally knew. However, she couldn''t remind this woman who was in a hurry to gain merits. As long as she failed, she would be able to return in frustration. He would be able to complete the task that Lin Xiangyu chairman had given him ˇ­


    In the evening, Wendy Dance tied her hair loosely at one side and put on a beautiful diamond evening dress.


    A pair of bright and vibrant earrings hung over his ears. As he moved, the earring flashed a dazzling color. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she felt a little lost.


    In this way, she looked like a charming demoness. He was going to leave just like that. If Zi Chen saw ˇ­ Would he be angry?


    He couldn''t care less, Zi Chen''s love for the ice was too serious. I can''t get up now.


    Wei Long''s men, in order to take revenge on him, had even made him angry. He was fed poison again, and then bitten by a dog ˇ­

 C256

    When Leng Zi Chen returned home, he immediately announced that he had been paralyzed.


    He estimated that it would be impossible for him to recover in ten to fifteen days.


    After a period of time, he still needed to forcefully detoxify ˇ­ Therefore, Lin Xiangyu wanted her to control the company in order to lighten the burden on her longevity.


    Take a breath and warm. Dance went outside.


    Xiao Yi flew down to drink some water. When he saw her dress up like this, he immediately made a noise of surprise.


    She happily walked in front of her. "Mommy, you''re not going to come out of the wall because you''re dressed like a fairy, right? This, if father Leng finds out about this, he will definitely be unrestrainedly jealous. " Little Yifei''s eyes scanned all over her body, making Dan Si feel extremely uncomfortable.


    She pinched the little girl''s face, "Mom does have matters to attend to. I can''t not attend the banquet tonight. You stay at home and accompany great-grandfather and grandma. "Ai, are you really leaving tomorrow?"


    Her eyes dimmed at the thought of her daughter going away for a while. Now that she lost her son, her daughter wanted to leave her for some kind of reputed, abnormal training. She really didn''t want to separate from her daughter. According to her, as long as her daughter married a good husband in the future, that would be enough.


    However, what Xiao Yifei was obviously not the kind of little thing that would obediently listen to. Therefore, she could only try her best to respect her thoughts and decisions.


    "Little Yifei reached out his hand and took her in his arms." Mommy, I''ll miss you too. Don''t worry, I''ll call you every once in a while. Actually, after what happened to Wyon, I found out that a person is not only about how talented he is, but also how capable he is. However, in the face of absolute strength, all ability was useless.


    For you, and for me not to be hurt, so I''m going to become stronger. Don''t worry, I won''t lose out on your daughter. I will only be able to grow up. At that time, I will become a super character that is similar to a dignified policewoman. My ambition is to become a police officer. And to be the national Li Zeyi BA. Haha ˇ­ When the time comes, you will be so proud when you talk about your daughter. "


    As little Yi Fei spoke, he rubbed his little face against hers. Seeing her like this, Dan Si''s heart felt warm. This little girl was too smart and capable. Even as a mother, she couldn''t do anything for her.


    Well, with a daughter as capable as I am, I shall be happy." Daughter, I don''t like you being a cop from now on. It is said that this policeman is very bitter, so I might as well be a bad guy. My choice is to be an absolute bad woman. Mommy is not a bad woman. You want to follow my lead, understand?


    Little Yifei was stunned hearing this. This, was this what her mother said? Why did it feel like she was about to say something? However, she really liked Mommy like this.


    I chewed on her face, "Okay, I''m not a cop, I wouldn''t be the kind of person who works hard and doesn''t please others. If I want to be one, I''ll be the boss of the mafia. "


    After Leng Yifei grew up, this great aspiration was actually realized truthfully. One had to admit that the world was truly laughable. Due to Wei Long''s threat and his sense of crisis, he had achieved a legendary status that would be even colder in the future. Moreover, there was even a kid inside who had a lot of rumors circulating around ˇ­ Uh, that was something to be said later.


    "Mom, I''m going to the banquet. Be good at home. Mommy will be back early. Can we sleep together tonight?"


    She looked pitifully at Leng Yifei, a look of fear on her face. She was afraid that this little thing would reject her.


    "Alright, although I''m not very willing to sleep with others, but since you''re such a pitiful person, I still reluctantly agree. But you''ll have to make a separate order for the quilt. "


    Seeing Mommy''s expression, Little Yi Fei really couldn''t bear to reject her.


    "Alright, alright. Mommy knows. My family''s little boy, Yifan, has never been willing to sleep with anyone else ever since he was young. This, to be able to let Mommy sleep in the same bed as you, is also a kind of benevolence. "Come, kiss one. I''ll be right back."


    After she said her goodbyes, Wen Miaodan quickly left.


    The party began at eight o''clock. She couldn''t be late.


    Lei Haoming arrived earlier than her. Seeing that smiling woman slowly walk towards him, he was a little dazed.


    This kind of dressing, it was so familiar. In the past, whenever she accompanied herself to a party, she had loved the way she dressed up, warm and dandies. Put your hair away with a hairpin.


    She wore a pair of dazzling earrings. As she walked, she swayed. The dazzling feeling was enough to dazzle a person''s eyes.


    In a trance, Lei Haoming felt as if he were looking at himself walking in front of him.


    "Director Lei, can I ask you to dance with me?"


    A waltz sounded out right at that moment. Although there was still a smile on her face, it was an extremely uncomfortable smile.


    "Oh, yes, Miss Gentile, it is an honor to have your invitation." Lei Haoming graciously stretched out his hand, taking the warm pill silk''s hand.


    It was cool to the touch, and Lei Haoming lifted his head to glance at her. This feeling ˇ­ So similar... He couldn''t help but sigh. There were so many things on this woman''s body that could bring back his memories of Mo Yanran.


    Unconsciously, his hand closed around hers.


    The strong, burning grip made her shiver again.


    Tilting his head, Lei Haoming looked at her with a smile, "You ˇ­" "Cold?"


    Her face was red with embarrassment. "No, how could that be?"


    As Lei Haoming admired the bashfulness on her face, he felt as if his entire body was on fire. He had to admit that this woman was very beautiful and moving.


    "You''re beautiful." Suddenly, Lei Haoming whispered into her ear.


    The scorching heat caused Dan Si''s hair to stand on end. She was so shocked that her entire body felt soft.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Director Lei, you must be joking. " Her charming and flirtatious eyes swept the surroundings, and only then did she discover a problem. Today, Lei Haoming didn''t seem to have brought a female companion with him. The woman he had seen that day was also nowhere to be found. He suddenly felt excited in his heart.


    You, don''t seem to have brought a female companion? The young miss from last time did not look too bad. " "She didn''t want to be stared at by Lei Haoming''s burning eyes, so she changed the subject and they slipped onto the dance floor.


    This tacit understanding of the dance made Lei Haoming extremely happy, "I usually don''t bring a female companion. That lady was my friend the last time I saw her. I would only bring her with me if I had to bring a girl with me. Your dancing is quite good. " Especially with me.


    All this while, he had always thought that he could only get along with Mo Yanran, but today, he found out that he could do the same thing.


    "Hehe ˇ­" That''s true, but you were the one who brought it well. "


    Her waist was wrapped in his hands, and she felt that she had jumped too hot. Her jade-like face was completely covered in steam.


    As for these two people, they jumped about flawlessly. Naturally, they attracted the attention of everyone present.


    When Lan Long walked in from the outside and saw the two people on the field, she was stunned.


    When she looked at the spinning pill silk, she felt like Mo Yanran all those years ago.


    However, after the dance music stopped, she realized that that woman was no longer the Mo Yanran from before. It was an unfamiliar face.


    "She looks just like the Mo Yanran of the past." Lan Sisi, who had entered the room with her, was gently talking to her while chewing on a lost smile. The host of the banquet tonight was an old family member of the Lan family, so the two sisters were allowed to attend together.


    "It does look like it, but luckily it''s not that person. Otherwise, how could you have a chance? " Lan Long looked at the dejected Lan Sisi with ridicule.


    Over the past two years, she had begun to look down on Lan Sisi more and more. In the past, she seemed to be able to do it whenever she wanted to. However, the current her was trembling in fear. This was because a man like Lei Haoming had unexpectedly made her a woman from a good family.


    Did she really think that with just her little ability, she would be able to tie a man like Lei Haoming by her side?


    Still, she was smart enough to withdraw early and stand aside to watch the show, watching as Lan Sisi embarrassed herself.


    "You don''t need to look at me like that. Actually, I know that you have lost too many things to Lei Haoming. In a sense, you actually want him. " Lan Sisi swept a glance at her scheming little sister. There was also a faint sneer on her face.


    She did not know much about other people, but she was getting more and more familiar with Lan Jiujiu. She understood that this so-called little sister was a hypocritical woman.


    Her methods were even more despicable and shameless than if she were to be attacked by others. From how she was able to force her mother to the point where she almost didn''t jump off the building, it wasn''t hard to tell how sinister her intentions were now that she had been forced to a corner ˇ­


    When she thought of her mother, Lan Sisi felt upset. In the past few years, she and Lan had been constantly fighting.


    In fact, she clearly understood that her mother had failed in the first place. Lan Long never made a move on her. He just wanted to see her being tortured ˇ­ If he played with her like this, he would kill her with a single punch... Much more interesting!


    It had to be said that the gentle and kind Lan Long from before had never been seen again. Now, what appeared before them was only a demon-like woman.


    "Hmph, I had given up long ago when he did that kind of thing to me back then. Who did you see being used to frighten her man when they were newlyweds? "It''s fine if I don''t want such a man." Lan Long''s face was full of contempt, but she refused to admit it.


    "You and I are the same kind of people. If we can''t get it, then the more we can''t get it, the more we will want it. In all seriousness, perhaps we do not all come from love. We came from an unwillingness. The more frustrated we are, the more courage we have. " Lan Sisi''s eyes were sparkling. As she watched Lei Haoming finish his dance, her eyes became feverish.


    "You really make me speechless. Even if you''re right, and I''m not willing to give up, I still want to find Shen Yixuan." The person I love has always been Shen Yixuan. Until now, I realized that he is still the one that I care about the most. "


    The irony in Lance''s eyes grew stronger as she gracefully turned around and placed a glass of water in WATER''s hand.

 C257

    "Lan Long, you are really funny. After you lose something forever, you will say that what you care about the most is something else. Now that Shen Yixuan has fallen in love with the Yue family''s young mistress, are you feeling uncomfortable again? If you have the ability, then go and snatch him back? Ah, no, if I''m not wrong, you guys have had that physical relationship all these years, haven''t you? Never. Hehe, how many men can a woman fall in love with in her heart? I really don''t know what kind of woman you are. "


    "How do you know I''m related to Shen Yixuan?" Shen Yixuan and her being together had always been a secret.


    Since when did the unremarkable Lan Sisi know about this? Could she be following him? If that was really the case, then where did she have her heart? Was it because he wanted to play for her despicable mother?


    He looked suspiciously at Lan Sisi. "Lan Sisi, don''t say that I didn''t warn you. We had a good date that year. You can''t get involved with the matter between Ren Li and me."


    Lan Sisi laughed contemptuously. "Lan Long, you really are a despicable person! I promised you I wouldn''t bother with my mother. Up until now, you guys have been fighting with each other over whether you would die or die. Don''t think of everyone as despicable and shameless as you. I didn''t follow you, nor did I send anyone to investigate you. The reason why I knew you two were together was because you weren''t careful. You actually started hugging each other on the street. I don''t think I can do it without seeing it. "


    Lan Long recalled that when he was drunk a while ago, he had hugged Shen Yixuan on the street. It seemed that he was unlucky to be seen by Lan Sisi.


    She glanced at him and said, "We were just having a comeback, and we couldn''t help but hug each other. What are you thinking?"


    "Hmph, I won''t think too much, but I believe in my eyes. You guys are so skilled, and you didn''t come down even after you went upstairs for half a day." Don''t think that I don''t know, you are just a hypocritical villain. You clearly love another man, yet you love the body of another man. I''ve never seen a woman as shameless as you. "


    Lan Shouchuan raised his fist, while Lan Sisi raised her neck. "What, I got it right. Did you get angry from embarrassment and want to hit me? I''m not afraid at all. With so many people watching here, I just happen to know how hypocritical you are. "


    Lan You''s eyeballs rolled in her eye sockets as she stared at the pair of figures that had disappeared not far away. Suddenly, she chuckled out loud. I''m sorry, I just realized that the man you care about the most ˇ­ She seemed to have gone out with that beautiful woman. Tsk tsk ˇ­ I heard that warm Dan Si was the mother of a six year old child. Lan Sisi, you''re really sad. Even after so many years of waiting, I still can''t stop her from thinking this way. They only appeared a few times, yet the mother of a child was able to easily hook away your man. Say, how come you didn''t use it? I''m so sad for you. "


    Smiling proudly, Lan Ran walked to the other side.


    Lan Sisi no longer cared about Wandering Orchid. In the blink of an eye, Lei Haoming and Wen Miaosi were gone.


    She had a subconscious sense of crisis about warm Dance.


    He had a nagging feeling that this woman would easily be able to grab onto Lei Haoming''s heart.


    Anxious and flustered, she walked towards the back garden.


    As for Lei Haiming and Wen Tianxue, they didn''t go to the rear garden ˇ­


    "My dear Dance, on the roof above, I can see your most beloved daffodil. I''ve been to the top of this place and they planted a lot of wisteria trees on it. "


    "Heh ˇ­" Thank you, Director Lei. I truly do not dare to believe that there would be such a group of ''Zi Teng'' in such a city. I feel like you are joking, Boss Lei. "


    After the dance, the two chatted about some of the plants. Unconsciously, Dan Si revealed her favorite flower, Lei Haoming suggested that they go upstairs to take a look at the wisteria.


    As for Lei Haoming''s statement that there were masses of ''Zi Teng'' on top of the building, she was truly skeptical.


    "Miss Wendy Dance, if I''m lying, how about you call me a liar the next time you see me?" His hand, reaching out to her, beckoned her to hand him over.


    warmth. Dance hesitated, looked up to see that there were more floors, but gritted her teeth and put her hand in his.


    What made her awkward was that Lei Haoming wasn''t holding her hand, but rather ˇ­ His fingers were interlocked!


    "You, I''ll leave by myself." Generally speaking, such a way of clasping hands belonged to the lovers. This sort of thing was impossible for her.


    "I once loved a woman, loved her with all my heart, but she... have been lost by me. " Lei Haoming didn''t let go, but used a deep voice to tell her the story of his past.


    Listening to his pained voice, Dan Si''s initial struggle slowly faded away.


    She pursed her lips and comforted herself with the thought that she was listening to his story.


    "I regretted what I had done to her. She had always wanted us to walk down with our hands clasped like we are now. He walked all the way to the end of his life, watching the other party''s hair turn white and his teeth fall out. I watched as he closed his eyes, and then, he didn''t want to separate at all ˇ­ "


    She looked at the man with her big, shining eyes. Seeing his painful appearance, the other hand suddenly stretched out and stroked his forehead. She didn''t want to see his frown.


    "At that time, I had always been mocking her. I felt that her actions were very childish." Lei Haoming, who was still recounting the events of the past, didn''t notice at all that the warm dansi stretched her hand over.


    Only when she placed her protective hand on his forehead did he wake up with a start. He just stared blankly at her, watching her undisguised tenderness ˇ­


    "Of course ˇ­" That pair of eyes full of sympathy made Lei Haoming feel that this was his Mo Yanran. Uncontrollably, he hugged her. The passionate call came out once again.


    Her body froze, and the first thing she did was to struggle free, "Let go of me, you bastard!"


    Only after being struggled like this did Lei Haoming remember that the woman in front of him was only his opponent. He gave a bitter smile and let go of her. "I''m sorry, I... When I face you, I can''t help but think of you as her. You may not believe it, but although you look different from her, your temperament and demeanor are very similar. So... I''m facing you... "It can get out of control ˇ­"


    "It''s all right. You''re not the only one who thinks I''m yours. That day, your girlfriend also treated me like she knew what you were talking about. Hehe ˇ­ Well, I''d like to say that I''m not someone you know. I''ve been living abroad. My father and my dead mother were abroad. "From now on, don''t cause any more trouble like this, okay?"


    The rest of the sentence, warm Dan Si suddenly cold voice. As Lei Haoming looked at her in such a cold manner, he was a bit startled. Yes, of course, he would not do this to him. Even if she had a small temper, he would still have some leeway. The person in front of him, although she was smiling at him, was deeply rejecting him.


    "In the future, I won''t. Let''s go, the lights above are a bit dim. Take care, I... I''ll take you with me. "


    She looked up at the floor above. It''s really dark. However, she was more afraid of sending herself into the hands of this dangerous man. "That''s why I didn''t appreciate it." It''s okay, I used to walk at night. Go up! Is there a light at the top? "


    "Yes, it''s not open to the public. It''s the residence of a friend of mine. I know where the lights of his house are." Lei Haoming stretched out his hand and only managed to grasp a thin wisp of air. He was truly disappointed. However, he was not discouraged.


    "Like I said, how did you find a place like this? "Alright, let''s go up." She picked up her dress and quickly headed up.


    The sound made by the stiletto heels on the stairs was very pleasant to listen to.


    Lei Haoming followed closely behind, his breath coming out from his nose.


    Actually, it really was child''s play. When he was with her, he would follow her every single time.


    "Ya, the door here is tightly shut, how do we go up? Isn''t this coming here for nothing? " He had jumped onto the top floor, but there was a Steel General locked up.


    Her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    It felt as if Lei Haoming was deceiving him.


    "No, there''s a key here." Like a magic trick, Lei Haoming suddenly pulled out a key.


    "You ˇ­" When do you know magic tricks? I didn''t see you looking for the key? "


    Lei Haoming finally let out a loud laugh, "In fact, my dear Dansi, I''ve been lying to you. This is my house, so I... Of course there was a key. I''m sorry, I lied to you. "


    No wonder he was so confident about what would happen to him. The reason was because he was the owner of this place.


    Wen Yidan was speechless. She really wanted to beat up this thick-skinned man. However, she had a request from someone else, so she could only smile hypocritically, "It''s alright."


    The door opened and a gust of cold wind blew in. The roof was dark, but the faint scent of purple flowers accompanied the view.


    "It smells so good. What other flowers are there?" It''s a very fresh smell! " She sniffed and couldn''t help but ask.


    "There''s also the smell of the flower. The one I used to love so much about Zi Teng and Zi Hua, because that smell is her favorite. She said that the color of the purple tassels was dreamy, but although the flowers in bloom looked at the colors of their colleagues, the fragrance was the most alluring. "Two kinds of flowers, if planted together, can complement each other and benefit from each other."


    As she listened to him, she felt that his words were similar to her own habits.


    But warm Dan didn''t say it out loud. She just laughed, "Her habits are pretty good. The color of the purple cloud is indeed pretty, but its fragrance isn''t that good. Although it was a simple flower, the fragrance of it could not be chosen. "If some more Narcissus Flowers could be planted around us, then it would be even more beautiful ˇ­"

 C258

    Lei Haoming went stiff as he listened. He looked deeply at the warm pill silk, a hint of doubt flashing through his eyes. Even if it was her lifestyle, why was she so similar to Mo Yanran? How could a person''s temperament and nature reach such a level?


    He was somewhat depressed, but Lei Haoming didn''t say anything more. Everything upstairs flashed into his eyes as he pressed on Jie''s button. He was embarrassed to discover that there was also a ring of Narcissus Flower on top of the ring!


    "Your former lover, and my point of view... It really is Lei Tong! " Wiping her hands, warmth ˇ­ Dan Si was at a loss for words for what to do.


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for the fact that your appearances are completely different, I really would have thought of you as the same person. Actually, your eyes are quite similar. "Sigh, I really do have some doubts. Did you undergo plastic surgery?"


    She felt her heart thumping in her chest.


    Plastic surgery, unfortunately, happened to be the case for her. The thought of those years in the beauty parlor pained her. She had lost her most beloved son for cosmetic surgery, and she had missed out on so much for that.


    "Mr Lei Haoming, you are right. I have had my face altered. Of the women today, which one of them can''t have their face altered? We''d rather be cut for beauty, and spend a lot of money. "Sometimes, we women really feel like we''re buying things to suffer for."


    Lei Haoming nodded lightly, and a hint of doubt flashed through his mind once more. He had a nagging feeling that there was something wrong with the mischievous pill information that he had investigated.


    Was there something he had missed out on?


    "Director Lei, turn off the lights. I feel that only by turning off the lights in such an atmosphere and such a place can we experience its beauty." Actually, I didn''t want to see your burning eyes. Thus, it was best to not see them.


    "Alright, I''ll turn off the lights."


    With a "pa" sound, the roof sank into darkness.


    "It''s cold up here. Don''t catch a cold."


    The scent of him on her clothes made her feel inexplicably anxious.


    He took off his clothes and said, "It''s fine, I''m not afraid of the cold. The children all laugh at me, saying that I love to wear very little in the winter." Unwilling to accept his kindness, warm Dan Si deliberately kept her distance from him.


    "You seem to ˇ­ She was always a little distant from me, a little wary of me... Miss Wendy, does she look like a pervert to me? "


    "I think it is necessary for me to remind you that I am Mrs. Leng, not Miss Leng! "My child is six years old." Unhappily emphasizing the flaws in Lei Haoming''s words, Gouyu and Dan Si were slightly irritated by this man''s slip of the tongue.


    "Oh, sorry, I really made a slip of the tongue. But to be honest, you don''t look like the mother of a six-year-old. If you go out, people will treat you like an unmarried lady. By the way, your child is cute. This time, they are going on a trip. I wonder if the two children will get along well? " She didn''t want to bring up a topic that made her unhappy, so Lei Haoming changed the topic. He moved on to the topic most loved by women ˇŞ children.


    "Ah, you have children? I... I always thought you were single? I really can''t tell, you have a child too? " When she heard that this man had a child, she became interested. She looked at him incredulously, feeling as if she were looking at an alien.


    If she was mistaken about the woman who had not married and had children, then this man who had an imposing manner and elegant demeanor in front of her would not make others feel that he was a man who had children.


    "There''s one, it''s a boy, he''s got... They were made from the same mold as me. However, he did not have a good character. The little thing was cold and indifferent to anyone. If you give your little thing to your family tomorrow, you''ll see what it''s like.


    I''m sorry to tell you, with him, many times, it''s me who is disgraced. Sigh, nowadays, a six year old child is actually stronger than a father. Tell me, how aggrieved am I? "


    As soon as she spoke of his son, Lei Haoming had an endless stream of topics to talk about. This caused Dan Si to giggle. The two of them subconsciously felt closer because of their child''s question.


    "I thought I was the only one in this world who was so depressed as a mother. To think that Director Lei, you are the same as me. You saw that little thing in my house, right? That girl is a hundred times different from other girls. Ai, in front of others, she had a cute and cute appearance. Yet, in front of me, he seemed to be full of energy and vigor. I said to her, but she just ignored me. Sometimes, he even insulted me a bit.


    However, this child was very considerate and very sensible. Because I was too smart, I didn''t have anything good to do in front of her, other than causing her trouble. "Sometimes when I think about it, I feel that I''m quite sorry for her."


    She clasped her hands and gazed off into the distance.


    "Tsk tsk, that''s right. That guy in my house is the same. You don''t know, but that kid always calls me an idiot. When I upset him, he blackened my computer. I said, how did we end up in such a mess? Tsk tsk, that''s really quite the feeling. "


    Lei Haoming stretched out his hand, wanting to be in the same position as Wen Tianyi and Dan Si, the two of us holding hands.


    She reached out her hand to indicate that he was clapping rather than shaking it.


    "Pa ˇ­" The crisp sound of clapping hands resounded through the night sky. It was very crisp and loud.


    Presumably, it''s about time. "Director Lei, I''m very happy to be with you for the night. Another day, let''s have some tea together. It''s too late for that. I have to get home early and get ready for the baby. "


    Lei Haoming thought about how he also had to go home and see that boy, so he nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go."


    His hand stretched out unnaturally, wanting to clench hers tightly. Wendy, however, Dan Si ignored him and continued walking forward.


    Behind him, the lights went out. It was dark.


    Warm Dan Si''s heart was in a bit of a panic. Walking down this kind of night, she still felt like ˇ­ A little scared.


    However, since he had already refused, he couldn''t do anything about it. No matter what, he had to rely on himself to continue.


    So, after a brief period of closing her eyes, she walked down the stairs.


    At the corner of the street, the shadows of the flowers blocked the light very well. A brick was placed there.


    Lei Haoming was right behind her, and she could clearly feel the scorching heat coming from his body. His heart began beating faster again.


    His footsteps unconsciously quickened.


    "Aiyo ˇ­"


    Her stiletto heels stepped on the brick and she tilted.


    The crisp sound of bones could be heard. Even though she felt pain, she still couldn''t say anything.


    "Be careful, how are you?" A pair of strong hands embraced her.


    A concerned voice rang out from behind her. She wanted to shake her head in pain, but the pain from her ankle caused her to feel weak all over.


    After a few seconds, he said, "No ˇ­" "It''s fine."


    Lei Haoming frowned in displeasure. Without caring about anything else, he picked her up. You don''t even have the strength to talk. "If you push on like this, your feet will hurt even more."


    "You, let me go! I''m married. " Her heart was in turmoil as she was held so tightly by him. Forgetting the pain, she beat on his shoulder.


    "If you move again, I will throw you down from here." [How come this woman doesn''t know what''s good for her?


    "You dare ˇ­" Although she scolded him, she still let him hug her obediently. She didn''t want this violent man to throw her down and turn her into a meat patty.


    Lei Haoming didn''t carry him downstairs, but towards the stairwell.


    "Where are you carrying me?" Her eyes widened in fear as she struggled again.


    "If you move again, I''ll really throw you down from here." Cold words popped out of Lei Haoming''s mouth. That pair of cold and ruthless eyes made Dan Si''s fist go soft.


    What a terrifying sight. This should be his true appearance.


    The hostility he exuded caused others to feel a sense of dread towards him.


    "Pa ˇ­"


    The fingerprint lock opened with a sound. As the door closed, the lights in the room came on.


    After placing the warm pill on the sofa, Lei Haoming turned around and walked to the other side.


    She looked around the room.


    The furnishings in the house were quite feminine. When he saw the huge picture on the wall ˇ­ Warm Dan Si''s eyes... Ye Zichen opened his eyes wide.


    She felt as if her throat was being choked and she couldn''t breathe.


    On the wall, a young woman was smiling as she gazed at the photos in the distance.


    The woman looked alive and alive.


    Glistening Spring''s expression and her extraordinary appearance were not the most important reasons to attract her attention.


    The most important thing was that this video was about him!


    How could this be ˇ­ How could this be ˇ­ Such a coincidence?


    She felt like she was struck by lightning.


    Doubt had arisen in his heart at this moment. Could he really be the one they were talking about? However, wasn''t his home abroad?


    That father, that good-for-nothing father, would come to him every once in a while to ask for money, and would also come to him to talk about the matters of his youth.


    Why? Why is there a picture of me here?


    If one were to say that their appearance was too similar, then ˇ­ How could her lifestyle and habits be so similar to his?


    Suddenly, in a panic, she wanted to get out of the room. I don''t want to get involved with everything here.


    He felt as if all of this had something to do with him. However, she didn''t want to reveal it. She was afraid, afraid for no reason.


    She hurriedly stood up, wanting to leave this place.


    He had barely moved to the door when it was pushed open.


    Looking at the woman standing in front of the door, both of them were momentarily in a state of panic.


    Lance looked at Kindly Dance, a trace of jealousy in her eyes. Soon after, peace was restored. She pulled out a smile. "You ˇ­" Am I not in the right place? About that, I just saw that Hao Ming had disappeared, so I came up to take a look. "


    She wiped her hair. "No, there''s nothing wrong with you. I accidentally injured my foot, so I came here to clean it."


    At this moment, Lei Haoming came out with a medicine chest in his arms. He saw that Lance was standing in the doorway, and that Wendy and Dance, too, were standing there.


    "I told you to sit down. Why are you running around again? What the f * * k? "


    He walked up to her and picked her up by her waist, whether she was still alive or not.

 C259

    "Ah ˇ­" Thunderhead... "You ˇ­"


    Under such circumstances, this man was just as crazy. She was certain that the reason this man was so dangerous was because once he went crazy, he would ignore the consequences.


    Such a person was not to be trifled with.


    Lan Sisi narrowed her eyes as she looked at the two of them. A hint of worry flashed across her face.


    She laughed, "You''ve crooked your foot. Sigh, there were many corners to this place. If one wasn''t careful for a bit, it was indeed possible for one''s feet to be crooked. "Come, let me apply some medicine for you."


    She diligently opened the medicine box that Lei Haoming had brought out, wanting to help warm and warm the pills that had been given to her.


    However, after Lei Haoming put down the warm pill silk, he stretched out his hand and snatched away the medicine chest. "Allow me." Lan Sisi stood there awkwardly, not allowing anyone to refute her words.


    "Director Lei, this kind of thing, it''s better ˇ­" I''ll do it myself. "


    Lei Haoming lifted his head and gave her a fierce glare, as if he was in a bad mood, and aimed his sword at her injured leg.


    "Aiya ˇ­"


    This ungentle action caused her to scream out in pain.


    Lan Sisi shrank her shoulders and secretly glanced at Lei Haoming. When she saw the tense expression on his face, she was so frightened that she shrank backwards. He quickly moved to the side and stood there obediently.


    "Close your eyes." The command was so cold that it made her tremble again.


    "Ah ˇ­" "Why?" Seeing that he was still sulking, Dan Si could not understand what was going on. It was clearly him who was injured. This, what had she done to provoke him? What about such a poker face?


    Lei Haoming stared at the swelling, blue and purple. On his pure white skin, this mark was especially conspicuous.


    He didn''t care if it was warm or not. She turned her ankle in his hand.


    She didn''t close her eyes, instead curiously looking at him as she tried to figure out what he wanted to do.


    Wiping medicine, why does it feel like he''s massaging himself?


    When Lei Haoming suddenly exerted his strength, a cracking sound came from his ankle, causing his sweat beads to come out from his sweat from the pain.


    "Hiss ˇ­" "Oh ˇ­"


    Faintly slouching on the sofa for a long time, Gouyu finally raised her head and glared viciously at Lei Haoming, "Scram, how can you treat a lady like this, you barbarian."


    Sweat soaked her clothes as she gritted her teeth. However, she did not realize that her feet were no longer able to move.


    Lei Haoming calmly smeared some of the cotton wool with iodine, rubbing it gently against her feet." "A fool.


    "Ah ˇ­" Being bullied by him and calling himself an idiot? This time, the warmth of the pill was truly infuriated.


    "Haven''t you noticed that your feet won''t be that painful anymore?" Lei Haoming lazily tossed the cotton candy into the trash can. He stood up and raised his eyebrows as he looked at her.


    "Oh ˇ­" She moved her legs and realized that it really didn''t hurt anymore.


    "Uh, you know orthopedic techniques?" Forgetting the unpleasantness she had just shown, she giggled. Looking at her heartless appearance, Lan Sisi, who was standing to one side, was speechless. How could there be such a woman with similar habits in this world? If it wasn''t for the fact that her outer appearance and inner appearance really didn''t match, she might really suspect that these two people were the same person.


    "Oh, Haoming, I just came up to let you know that I''m going back. You... You guys continue to chat, I''m leaving. " Lan Sisi''s eyes flashed as she looked at Lei Haoming, trying her best to maintain a magnanimous expression on her face.


    This farewell was a reminder to Wen Miu and Dance, who immediately stood up. "Director Lei, I need to hurry home. "Thank you for your leniency." Although she should be grateful to him, she had to admit that she didn''t agree with his orthopedic skills. This pain was not something that an ordinary person could bear.


    Lei Haoming shrugged. He had never been appreciated by others for doing such a good deed. Thus, he was already used to this sort of thing.


    "How about I carry you down? I think it will still hurt if you continue walking like this. "


    Ye Zichen looked at her mischievously. Sure enough, he saw that a blush had appeared on her face once again. She glared at him angrily and quickly left the room.


    That glance was filled with a myriad of graces and graces; it caused Lei Haoming to be in an extremely good mood.


    After the two of them had disappeared, he looked at the large portrait on the wall and fell into deep thought.


    When he had gone in to get the medicine, he had not missed the look of surprise at the painting on the wall and the warmth of Dance''s reflection in the mirror.


    He had brought her here because he had an ulterior motive.


    The purpose of her visit was to see what she looked like when she looked at the picture of Ran Ran that year.


    Fortunately, he didn''t miss her expression in the mirror.


    The puzzled look on her face made him understand that she was very familiar with the paintings on the walls. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have such a deep expression.


    To be able to shock a woman to the point that she looked as though she had seen a ghost, what did this mean? Description... There was something wrong with her heart!


    "Wendy, Dance, who the hell are you? It looks like I really need to send someone to investigate you again. I wonder what kind of accident you will give me this time? "


    The ruthless Lei Haoming once again took out his phone.


    "Are you all right, Mrs. How about I just support you? " Rincewind asked, looking at the warm, unnaturally moving Dance.


    "Ah, that''s not necessary. Although Director Lei''s Bone Formation Technique is a bit crude, it is still effective. "I''m really unlucky to have the support to continue walking. It seems that nothing good will happen to him if I see him." She murmured softly, feeling extremely depressed.


    It was a good thing she saw him only a few times.


    Seeing him for the first time, enjoying the beauty of the lake, he forced himself to kiss it. It caused her to blow by the lake for half a day, and she even caught a cold when she finally returned home.


    The second time they met, he was beaten into a miserable state by the dogs. After that, Leng Zi Chen fell into a serious illness and had yet to recover.


    Third time, I originally wanted to date him, so I wanted to contact him first. When the time comes, I would use my personal feelings to persuade him to withdraw from the auction ˇ­ It was a good night, but his feet were crooked ˇ­


    This man was born with bad luck.


    "What are you talking about, Mrs. Why didn''t I understand? " Lan Sisi didn''t hear him clearly, she only heard the word ''unlucky''.


    "Ah, no ˇ­" It''s nothing. I just feel that every time I see this Thunder Lord ˇ­ "Luck, I seem to be really unlucky!" "It''s alright," Wendy Dan Si said in embarrassment as she slowly moved forward in pain.


    His feet were still hurting. It didn''t feel like it was the same as when he was walking just now. However, the first thing he did after he turned around was to walk in an uncomfortable manner.


    Lan Sisi reached out her hand to support her. She chuckled. "What do you say?" I think Hao Ming is not bad? However, I was a bit rude to you just now. But for a woman who could get him to apply the medicine himself, you ˇ­ Probably the second one. " The pain in her heart when she said that.


    Hearing that, her heart sank. "Heh heh ˇ­" Could it be that he was lucky to be able to apply the medicine in such a manner? Sigh, if it really is like this, I would rather not have it. "


    "Actually, Director Lei is quite bitter. In the past, he had a woman called Mo Yanran and the two of them had an unforgettable relationship. Because of this, in all these years, not a single woman could enter Director Lei''s heart. "Sigh, speaking of you, you and Mo Yanran are really similar."


    Lan Sisi discovered that when she mentioned the name Mo Yanran, her body stiffened.


    She looked at her, puzzled. "Are you not well, Mrs. Why do I feel like your body is trembling? "


    Wen Di Dan Si shook her head. "Ah, no ˇ­" Nothing. I''m curious about the woman you''re talking about. Do you really want to see what she looks like? "


    "Yi, didn''t you notice that there was a big painting in Hao Ming''s room? The woman on it was Mo Yanran."


    Warm Dan Si''s heart, cool and grey. She bit her lip, unable to speak for a long time.


    If...


    It was one thing for people to misunderstand that a person''s habits were similar to theirs. But if a person''s name was the same, then, what did all this mean?


    This meant that it was too unbelievable. Now, this person looked exactly the same as him ˇ­


    She didn''t dare to think about what had happened. He only felt that either Leng Zi Chen had lied to him, or ˇ­ It was like a strange and incredible thing that had happened.


    "Is your leg still hurting, Mrs. Dance?" I see that your expression is really ugly? " Ramsey had been watching her, purposely saying something to see her reaction.


    From her pale face, she had a deeper suspicion. Similarly, intense suspicions arose in her heart.


    Why did she seem to have no memory of the past? Could this woman be the missing Mo Yanran?


    It was said that Mo Yanran had lost her memories when she went missing. There was also something about Lei Haoming that he couldn''t remember at all. But she knew other things, like herself and others. Her parents?


    "Oh, I... It''s nothing, my legs still hurt a little. Miss, it''s been hard on you. Ah, yes, I still don''t know your name. Sorry, I''m a... I''m used to being careless... My husband used to laugh at me on this point. "


    Lowering her head, warm Dan Si was extremely ashamed. They had met a few times already, but she didn''t even know his name. Others, however, knew their own names.


    What she didn''t know was that Lance knew her name. Only because of her subconscious sense of crisis. In private, she had investigated her. Therefore, he would naturally know her name very clearly.


    "Oh, my name is Lan Sisi. You can call me Sisi. This is my name tag. If you have any problems or are worried, you can come find me. Last time, I did have something important to discuss with you. This is my fault. I have a pretty good impression of you. "


    Lan Sisi handed the name card to her. Her face was also filled with guilt.


    This kind of her made Wendy and Dance feel embarrassed.


    "No, it''s nothing. I have a good impression of you too. Um, I''m here. Thank you for helping me down. It''s really too embarrassing, it''s all that person''s fault. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to go up and take a look at those hitters, I wouldn''t have fallen down. It''s a good thing we never met him. "


    As they muttered, warm. Dance and Ramsey waved good-bye.

 C260

    The driver saw her turn around and quickly opened the car door, "Young Mistress, are you alright? If we go back like this, the old lady will see us and tell us! "


    "Ah, no, it''s just a slight deviation. It will be fine." After she explained, she hurriedly waved at Rancy. "See you later, Sisi. We''ll have tea together some other day."


    A happy smile appeared on Lan Sisi''s face. The two of them waved goodbye. As she watched the car drive away, the smile on Lan Sisi''s face slowly disappeared.


    "Why do I feel that there are too many doubts in you, my dear Dance? Why, as soon as I come into contact with you, I see the shadow of that woman. No, I have to... Find someone to test it out. "Fortunately, Mo Yanran''s biological parents will be coming back soon. At that time, I believe that when you meet them, you will be able to determine whether they are real or fake."


    When she thought of the matter of Du Wanfeng and his wife returning, she made up her mind.


    All this while, Mo Yanran was not at ease with her parents. No matter how good her disguise was, she firmly believed that if she saw Du Wanfeng and Madam Sheng Yue, if she was really Mo Yanran, her true appearance would definitely be revealed.


    Kindly Dance, sitting in the car, closed her eyes, exhausted.


    Her mind was a mess.


    Her real name was Mo Yanran, and her previous appearance was the Mo Yanran she had met today. Moreover, the two of them were exactly the same.


    Even that expression was the same.


    It wasn''t difficult for her to guess the identity of these two people ˇ­ She, could very possibly be the Mo Yanran they were talking about!


    How did my identity become that of a warm lady from abroad? The Mo Yanran of the past, how could she have a deep grudge with Lei Haoming ˇ­ Chaos, chaos to the extreme. Chaos to... She couldn''t get a clue.


    "Young Mistress, did something happen to you today? You don''t look good at all? " Qiang, who was driving, was a warmhearted person. Seeing that this beautiful young lady had remained silent, she put on a dispirited expression and took the lead to start the conversation.


    "Oh, nothing big. I just don''t feel comfortable. Oh yeah, Qiang, do you think there could be... that kind of looks like it, and it''s got a temper, and it''s a habit... is there an existence of exactly the same person? "


    "Haha ˇ­" Qiang was stunned for a while and then laughed out loud. This kind of thing... Well, to tell you the truth, it''s also extremely hard to see in twins. "I don''t really believe it. If there really are two of these people here, I believe there must be a problem."


    Even the people who drove the car thought so. The warmth in her heart made her even more confused.


    No wonder she felt uncomfortable the moment she saw Lei Haoming. Was it because he had too much to do with his in the past?


    Chaos, how could it be random words? Lin Xiangyu was still awake when she blurrily returned home.


    "Seeing her return in a sorry state, he stood there with his back straightened." What''s the matter with you? "It''s just a banquet, how did you manage to come back so virtuous?"


    The tone was clearly unkind, but when Dan Si heard this, she quickly raised her head. "Grandmother ˇ­" I... He accidentally fell down. His foot was slightly crooked. "But it''s fine, I''ll get someone to set my bones straight, it''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Lin Xiangyu was so angry that she coldly snorted, "Mourning Dans, I''m not talking about you. What are you doing? All day long the children are not well, the cause... The company was in a mess. And Zi Chen, do you care about him? He lies in bed every day, looking forward to your return. You didn''t even ask him... To be honest, I am very disappointed in you. "


    Lin Xiangyu snorted. Then, she turned around and walked into her room.


    Gouyu Dans, who had been beaten senseless by her words, just stood there stupidly for a long time, feeling displeased.


    Was she easy? She also wanted to do things perfectly and do them well, but everything was a mess.


    She wasn''t a Superman, so she was able to straighten it out in one fell swoop.


    After he finished working at the company every day, how would he have the mood to look after Leng Zi Chen when he returned home?


    However, she had really neglected Leng Zi Chen.


    Guilt, let the warm Dan Si hobble back to the cold son Chen''s room.


    The young nurse was still looking at her cell phone. She quickly hid it behind her when she saw her mistress coming in.


    The flustered look in her eyes was proof that she was not doing her duty at all. However, Wen Di Dan Si didn''t have the mood to care about her right now.


    "When Madame came back, sir went to bed. Before going to bed, he was asking me why haven''t you come back yet? He''s much better today, eating a bowl of rice and drinking a small bowl of dessert. "


    The nurse went up to report on Leng Zi Chen''s condition flattering him. Wen Di Dan Si waved her hand and looked at her, "You''ve worked hard, my husband. You''re not feeling very well right now. Pay more attention." I won''t give you less than that. "


    The nurse knew that this was a warning that she was distracted from what she had just done. She nodded, feeling wronged, "Alright, I understand. Just now, it was my boyfriend sending me a message, so ˇ­ Madame, don''t let me go. I don''t want to lose this job. "


    The nurse looked frightened, as if she were afraid of what might happen to her.


    "Ai, do I look like that person? "You can leave. I''ll stay with my husband for a while."


    She felt both physically and mentally exhausted. She even found it delicious to say a few more words.


    The nurse looked at her and saw that she didn''t want to talk anymore, so she quickly ran out.


    The salary was high and the work was easy, so of course she didn''t want to lose it. And most important of all, this patient, young and good-looking, though... Sometimes it''s a little weird. However, she still liked to serve this kind of young patient. It was always better than being an old man, and sometimes, she would even have to be scolded and shouted at by others ˇ­


    She walked over to the bed and sat down slowly.


    She looked at Leng Zi, whose beard had been shaved clean. Her eyes were closed, and her face was haggard. He kept asking himself, "Zi Chen, have you been lying to me?"


    If he really was lying to me ˇ­ Then... She even suspected ˇ­ That scene of disfigurement ˇ­ Could it be a coincidence?


    Her body was cold and warm. She didn''t dare to think too deeply into it. She had always been an easy to satisfy woman. Besides Leng Zi Chen who did not have much passion in her life, she also felt that the rest of her life was pretty good.


    If someone were to tell her that all of this was fake ˇ­ What was she going to do?


    There was no answer!


    Reaching out her hand, she stroked Leng Zi Chen''s face, warming Dan Si''s heart.


    "Zi Chen, would you lie to me? We... We have gone through so many storms together, and eaten so much if it was necessary. If you lied to me, what would I do? "


    A moist liquid dripped from his eyes onto Leng Zi Chen''s hand.


    Leng Zi Chen''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Quickly, she wiped the tears from her eyes and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    She tucked Leng Zi Chen in her blanket, afraid that she would wake him up. She stared at him pitifully.


    Leng Zi Chen still woke up. The moment he opened his eyes, he was slightly perplexed.


    When she saw who it was, she smiled sweetly. "Wife, you''re back."


    The current him, calling her his wife, was calling her a wife.


    "Mm, let me see you. I''ll go upstairs to accompany Lil ''Yi in flight." She''s leaving tomorrow, and I''m going to sleep with her tonight. "


    "Oh, where is she going? How come I''ve never heard her talk about it? " Leng Zi Chen had been in a half dazed state the entire time. With the size of his family, no one had told him about it.


    "She has her own thoughts. Perhaps, she wants to train herself to be stronger. Our daughter has grown up. "


    Leng Zi Chen did not object, but was rather pleased, "This is good too, becoming stronger on your own will allow you to better protect yourself from harm in the future. After the incident with Wei Long this time, I have understood a principle. People must continue to grow stronger. Otherwise, we will be the ones to suffer. Sigh, of course, I don''t even know if Wei Long will come knocking on my door again in the future. This kind of person would easily cause trouble for us. It''s all my fault that you''ve been living with this worry all your life. "


    "Don''t worry, our little girl said that Wei Long has a weakness in her hands, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Let us live the life we want in peace. Sigh, if she wasn''t careful, our little girl would have grown so powerful. I can''t imagine. "


    Leng Zi Chen smiled when he heard this, "That''s right, our little girl is the best. I saw it before. She was a big deal when she grew up. You don''t know, when I was giving birth to her, that girl pissed off all of my hands. Ah, no, there''s even golden liquid attacking me. At that time, the little girl was laughing happily. A traitor, that made me angry. I wanted to throw her out of the plane, but I couldn''t bear it. "


    "Outside the plane? On the plane when I was flying? " She didn''t remember anything about having a baby. If she did, she wouldn''t have to lie about her identity.


    Leng Zi Chen did not expect that his words would slip as soon as he got excited. He remained silent for a moment, then raised his head with an awkward expression and pulled on Mi Dan Si''s hand. "Wife, it''s all my fault. At that time, you were angry with me and ignored me. So you ran away. I caught you and you got into a car accident. Sigh, luckily I went on my own plane. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t have dared to imagine it. "


    The truth about this made her believe it again.


    She nodded, "Hmm, it''s like this. Zi Chen, tell me, do you think there are two people in this world who have the same temperament, habits, hobbies and even habits? "Their appearances are also the same ˇ­"


    Leng Zi Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He held her hand with a pale smile, "Wife, why do you ask?" That''s right. There was a trace of panic in his eyes, and her heart sank. Suddenly, she didn''t want to know the truth anymore.


    He shook his head, "No, I was just curious, so I asked. "Alright, it''s too late. I''ll fly up with Little Yi. I''ll call the nurse in."


    As soon as she stood up, her hand was caught by Leng Zi Chen. When he turned around and looked at her, Leng Zi Chen smirked.


    "Ah ˇ­" You... "Alright, I''ll kiss her and then leave." How could she not understand his ambiguous actions?


    She looked outside with her shy eyes. Luckily, the young nurse did not come in.


    He hurriedly kissed her on the cheek before Leng Zi let go of her hand. "Wife, I love you. No matter what I''ve done to you, my starting point was to love you."

 C261

    She gave him a faint smile, then turned and left the room.


    After exiting, his heart was still very calm.


    There was no need to investigate. She could tell that Leng Zi Chen had really done something that was hiding the truth.


    From his performance just now, it could be seen that he was concealing something from her. What sort of past did he have? Was it worth it for him to hide himself?


    What would you do if you were really the J K spoke of?


    When she thought of this question, warmth ˇ­ Dance suddenly felt cold all over. She didn''t dare to think any further.


    If he were to regain his former status as Mo Yanran, wouldn''t he have to be entangled with Lei Haoming, that devilish man, for a long period of time? Too terrifying.


    Realizing this, she quickly ran into Xiao Yifei''s room.


    Too late, little Yi Fei fell asleep on the bed. He could tell that she had been waiting for him.


    Picking up her little body horizontally, he placed her on the bed. As soon as he put her down, Xiao Yifei woke up.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and after looking at Wendy and Dance, she smiled sweetly. "Mommy, you''re back. "Oh, I wanted to wait for you to come back, but I fell asleep."


    The warmth made her nose sour. She suddenly felt that what Lin Xiangyu had said about her was all true. As a mother, she didn''t look like a mother at all. Wife did not serve her husband well. For the company, inside the company a mess.


    Holding her, she gently shook it, "Tell Mommy, do you think I''m useless? Did he think Mommy was stupid like this? Sigh, I''ve just realized that you were right when you called me a big idiot. I am a complete fool. If only she was half as smart as my daughter. "


    Leng Yifei chuckled and patted her on the back, "Woman, you seem to have a lot of sentiments when you come back from a party. Tell me, who bullied you, I will bring justice back for you. The person who dared to bully my mother hasn''t been born yet. No matter who it is, I will help you get back at them. "


    Xiao Yifei''s sleepiness was completely gone. She sat up, her eyes wide. That way, whoever showed her no mercy would immediately send her into a rage.


    Pressing her under the quilt, warm Dan Si gently scolded her, "You''re the same too. Such a cold day, yet you run around randomly. What if you catch a cold?" Mommy won''t be bullied. They all know that I have an extremely tyrannical daughter. If they dare to bully me, isn''t that just courting death? Xiao Fei Fei, mother is so reluctant to part with you. Sigh, I think about you, what should I do? "


    When she talked about it, her eyes reddened.


    Xiao Yifei looked at her with a pained expression and glared at her. "If you want to continue acting like this, then I won''t leave."


    Pushing the moisture out of her eyes, she pouted and protested, "How could I not be allowed to exercise my motherly right to be a mother to such a heartless daughter like you? What a heartless girl. Oh, right, let''s fly! Mom has something to tell you, tonight... I saw a portrait that looked exactly like me... No, it was exactly the same as the one I used to have. "Tell me, why is there such a strange thing in this world?"


    Although their relationship was that of a mother and daughter, they were often like friends when it came to dealing with each other. Such a relationship was also the reason why she was so reluctant to part with him. This was because she hadn''t had a single friend by her side in the past few years.


    When Little Yifei heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Where did you see that portrait?" Could it be that she would really discover her past? Uh, this time, he had something to play with.


    "Oh, at a friend''s house. No, not a friend. It''s a guy who gets really unlucky every time I see him." When she thought of the matter with Lei Haoming, she couldn''t help but grind her teeth in hatred.


    Little Yi shrunk his neck, stretched out his hand and caressed her face, "Little beauty, to be able to make you so angry, you are really rare. All along, my family''s beauties have been very ladylike. When he walked out, he looked like a virtuous wife. What''s wrong with you? Tell me, this man... Who is it, with such great ability? "


    Xiao Yifei''s eyes sparkled as he watched the show. This caused Gouyu and Dan Si to suspect whether this little girl was actually hers.


    Sadly, he pinched her elbow. "It''s just ˇ­" The man with the icy face we saw the last time we escaped from Wyon. You said, just like that long piece of virtue, no wonder I would be so unlucky every time I see him. "


    Xiao Yifei was silent. Emotions, his own biological father, was such a pitiful image in Mommy''s heart. It looked like it was really impossible for the two of them to get together. I was wise, but luckily I didn''t bring them together. Otherwise, I would have been a big bad guy.


    Her eyes kept rolling around, and she was looking at him with a warm expression. Dan Si continued to look at her with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Girl, what are you thinking? What do I see you thinking about? " His daughter''s eyes were constantly rolling around, as if she was trying to come up with a bad idea. This girl couldn''t be thinking about punishing him again, right?


    "Woman, I''m thinking why would you run into his room when you hate him so much? Uh, could it be that you''ve really gotten away with something? If it''s really like that, I''ll keep it a secret for you. I definitely won''t let a third person know about this. "


    Wen Yidan choked. She knew that the girl''s eyes would turn to look for trouble. See, what kind of words are being spoken right now?


    "I''m not going to jump out of the wall. I just went with him to see the hitman, and then accidentally fell down. Anyway, the moment I meet this person, I feel like nothing good has happened. " When she spoke of it, Wendy and Dance did not seem to want to bring it up again.


    Leng Yifei looked at her suspiciously, "Woman, do you care about him? Why do I feel that sometimes, women''s nagging means that they care? When you talk about him, it''s a lot to talk about. "


    "No more, sleep, sleep!" She was truly depressed. She had a feeling that she couldn''t go any deeper into this matter.


    The two laid down to sleep, and Lil ''White quickly entered into a deep sleep.


    "After tossing and turning, the image on the wall of Lei Haoming''s room was still fresh in his mind." Mo Yanran, Mo Yanran, are you that Mo Yanran? The answer, surely. But how are you going to face up to everything? "No, I have to investigate and see what kind of past this Mo Yanran has."


    She couldn''t sleep soundly anymore, so she got up and started to check on the information.


    He turned on the computer, went online, and typed in the name he wanted to find.


    A dozen of them, a lot of them.


    In the end, there were a few rows. Looking at the woman on the computer screen who looked exactly the same as him, there were many vivid scenes about her.


    There were those who laughed, those in formal attire, and those in casual attire. Wasn''t he the same as before?


    To suddenly see a woman who looked exactly the same as him, that kind of feeling was too bizarre.


    He searched for Mo Yanran''s past, but there wasn''t much information on her.


    Just that she used to be an employee of some company.


    There were many rumours about her and Lei Haoming. It seemed that the story between the two of them was quite storyline.


    "During the wedding, Lei Haoming publicly destroyed the marriage... "The bride fainted on the ground ˇ­"


    When she saw this news picture, her hand tightened around the mouse, unable to move.


    "How could such a thing happen? How could a man do such a thing? "Oh my god, could this world have gone mad?"


    Anger, warmth. Dance was quite angry.


    Even if he wasn''t sure if the woman who looked exactly like him was the same woman from before. However, she, who had the same appearance and the same habits, felt a strong sympathy for the person who was similar to her.


    "The groom Lei Haoming gave the bride a great gift. There are many opinions on this matter. Until now, no one has been able to guess the truth. The bride, Mo Yanran, also disappeared after the incident. "From now on, it is as if I have disappeared from this world ˇ­"


    When she finished reading this, warmth and warmth filled her heart with an icy chill.


    She closed her eyes and trembled.


    The answer was too obvious. The date just happened to be a few years ago, before the two children were born ˇ­


    In terms of time, this was exactly the time he was outside ˇ­


    She was going crazy. All of these things were out of her expectations.


    Tightening her hair, warmth ˇ­ Dan Si''s face was covered in tears.


    She regretted coming here to check out the truth. If she knew the truth, she wouldn''t have come here even if she were beaten to death.


    When she was done crying, she turned off the computer and sat in a chair.


    "Mo Yanran, you are the missing bride, Mo Yanran. You are also the Mo Yanran who was publicly destroyed by Lei Haoming. So it turns out that your past is actually this miserable. But, why did that man still have that look of deep affection on his face? It''s so disgusting, after harming her, he even pretended to be deeply in love with her for everyone to see! "


    Disgusting, it made her want to vomit. Hatred rose to the heavens. She gritted her teeth as she sat there alone until dawn.


    In the end, he laughed cruelly, "Lei Haoming, I am sure that you are the person who hurt me back then. And I, am definitely the missing Mo Yanran.


    Do you think it''s possible that I won''t return what you''ve done to me? Lei Haoming, I will make you beg for death, beg for death ˇ­ Life is better than death ˇ­ It will be done. "


    Her initial reluctance to accept the truth had finally calmed down after calming down.


    If all of this was true, why would she let that man go?


    Haha, she already had an initial plan on how to take revenge on Lei Haoming ˇ­


    The next morning, everyone woke up very early. Even Leng Zi Chen woke up early.


    "Father Leng, you have to try your best to get rid of that annoying poison. Otherwise, I won''t let Mommy marry you. " When they parted ways, Leng Yifei hugged Leng Zi Chen and continued to give orders.


    "Alright, alright, I will. I will definitely quit. Otherwise, how can I marry my baby''s mother into the family? Baby, we''ll miss you. Call back if you have nothing to do. "


    Before leaving, Leng Yifei kissed Leng Zi Chen on the cheek.


    She turned around and looked at the great-grandpa with reddened eyes behind her. She raised her chin and said, "Everyone, I''m going to strengthen my body. You should be happy for me. I don''t want to see your teary eyes like this."

 C262

    The two of them, old and warm, suppressed the feeling of parting when they heard each other. Lil Thing didn''t want everyone to cry. They had to cooperate.


    Leng Yifei walked in front of Lin Xiangyu, "Great granny, I''m leaving now. Help me look after that stupid Mommy. She''s not a very smart person. If you did something wrong, don''t scold her too harshly. She''s not a bad person, so you have to bear a lot more of it. " As Lin Xiangyu heard these words, she nearly burst into tears on the spot.


    Looking at the warm dansi, she hugged it tightly and said, "Xiao Yifei, grandma knows about it, I know about it. No matter what, I won''t let anything happen to your mother. On this point, Grandmother assures you. "


    No one knew what Lin Xiangyu''s words meant. In their eyes, Lin Xiangyu was someone who would not let her suffer a loss. However, only Leng Jiazhi knew that this was his wife who was making a promise to Xiao Yi. No matter what, she would protect her position in the family. However, things might turn around a bit ˇ­


    "Grandpa and grandma, I''ll fly you guys back." He waved at the few of them. No one could have imagined that just as Xiao Yifei left, it would be a whole new year.


    Lin Xiangyu and Leng Yanfeng were the most regretful, because before they died, they had been talking about Lil ''Yifan.


    Even when they died, the two of them did not see Lil ''White. This also became Leng Yifei''s regret in the coming years.


    After getting in the car, Leng Yifei sighed, "Hai, at least I''m free from this kind of deep-seated ceremony. One or two, as if I had to walk for a long time. "The demoness said before that I would be able to return to visit you two years after I''ve been gone for a year or two."


    "When she saw that her daughter was dissatisfied, she reached out her hand and touched her head." You can''t blame us for this. Since young, when have you ever parted ways with us? This separation, of course we won''t be able to relax. "


    The car slowly moved forward. Leng Yifei also became silent.


    She turned her head and buried her head in her arms. "Mommy, you have to stay alive. To live happily and happily. "


    "Un, I will. Our little darling is thinking for my sake, so you must live well." I have a feeling that the place where you are going to train is not as simple as that demoness said. If you want to take care of yourself, don''t let anything happen to you. " The demoness that the two of them were talking about was naturally Chen Linglong.


    This nickname had even been given to her by Leng Yifei.


    Actually, it was quite standard. After all, Chen Linglong loved demons. Even if she was a little kid, she wouldn''t let go of a woman. How could she not be a monster!


    The car quickly arrived at the South Port Pier.


    Mo Yanran was dazed as she watched Lei Haoming and that little boy standing in the wind. It felt as if those two people were the same person. It was just a mini version, a mature version.


    "Woman, that brat looks pretty good. I wasn''t lonely all the way. With this little thing, I''m sure I''ll be very interesting. " Leng Yifei revealed a mischievous smile as he stroked his chin. His eyes were filled with interest as he looked at Lei Yu Le who was in the distance.


    As for Lei Yu Le, he seemed to sense her ill intentions. He raised his head and swept his cold eyes in the direction of the car.


    She met his eyes and froze on the spot.


    "One ˇ­" "One slash ˇ­"


    Isn''t this the look in Little Saber''s eyes? Why was it so similar? Was it an illusion, or ˇ­ You miss it too much?


    Please, that''s not a knife. Woman, can you just treat a man like a knife when you see him?" In the past few years, you''ve been looking at these little boys, how many of them have you treated them like a knife? Sigh, I''m really depressed. Why is it that you don''t miss me when I''m by your side everyday but you''re thinking about a small non-existent person? " Leng Yifei stabbed her arm, reminding her cruelly that her blade was gone.


    With a bitter smile, Kindly Dance turned around. "You''re my child, too. Of course I love you. But, don''t you think that child''s temperament and eyes are too similar to a blade? "


    You don''t see that his old man is a man like him." You might find it strange that a child born of such a gene does not have the same moral character as he does. Once this pair of father and son walked out, they would be treated as father and son. Let''s go, they saw us not getting out of the car for a long time, and they''re all walking towards us!


    Lei Yu Le, who was in front of him, was really curious about his opponent''s appearance. Therefore, after seeing the car arrive, he remained calm and collected. The cold aura he exuded was even richer than before. However, he had been proud for a long time, yet there was no movement from the car!


    Due to his concern for the mother and daughter pair, Lei Haoming was worried that they would encounter some mishaps, so he decided to investigate. Lei Yu Le hesitated for a moment, but still followed him.


    Pushing open the door, she stood in front of him. Her eyes burned with passion as she stared at Lei Yu Le who was walking towards her with a calm and composed demeanor. However, Lil Thing''s eyes only glanced briefly at her face before looking at Lil Thing who had just stepped out from behind her.


    Old, not interested in him. He was only interested in his opponent.


    In the distance, when Chen Linglong saw this scene, her lips curled up. It looks like it was a wise decision to kidnap the living treasures.


    Leng Yifei stood in front of everyone. Upon seeing Lei Haoming, his small face immediately broke into a smile.


    "Handsome uncle, hug ˇ­" He reached out his hand like a little sparrow and flew into Lei Haoming''s embrace.


    Towards such a passionate girl, Lei Haoming naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    Like a hen protecting her child, he embraced her in his arms on the spot, "Feifei, I missed you so much, Uncle."


    He directly smacked two on her face. Seeing that, Lei Yu Le rubbed his nose and said, "You old thing, aren''t you just taking advantage of me?"


    "Hello, I''m Yifei''s mommy. Nice to meet you." He was still looking at the father and daughter when a melodious voice rang out from beside him.


    Lei Yu Le''s attention shifted to the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Especially since her eyes were sparkling as she looked at him. There was excitement, pain, sadness, and nostalgia ˇ­ This feeling, why was it so uncomfortable?


    His eyes were filled with hope and pain, causing Lei Yu Le to furrow his brows and raise his chin. "Humph ˇ­"


    He turned around, ignored her, and left!


    Her outstretched hand was frozen in mid-air. For a long time, Dan Si was unable to recover from her shock. He looked at Leng Yifei and Lei Haoming, who were standing at the side and looking as passionate as fire. And looking at herself, well, she had failed. With a smile plastered on his cold face, he was still a handsome boy!


    However, this little cold thing really had a similar feeling to his own missing little knife.


    Therefore, towards a child similar to her own child, how could she give up and be angry!


    Taking a few steps forward, she introduced herself, "My name is Wen Yidens. I have a child who is the same age as you. You guys are about to go on a trip. My family is quite mischievous, so you should take more responsibility on the road."


    Lei Yu Le never knew that there was such a trash of a woman in this world. However, what was rare was that he didn''t scold her. He stood calmly at the dock, his eyes searching the surroundings for the ship that was about to take him on a trip. However, why was it that no one could be seen?


    Chen Linglong, who was hiding on the boat, looked at the eyes Lei Yule was looking for and shrunk his neck. He smiled sinisterly and sinisterly, "You little shota Lei Yule. Do you know that your father betrayed you? Gaga, I''m really looking forward to the look of hatred in your eyes. "Being able to make a little thing like you angry is also a kind of effect."


    She kept talking to herself, while a red-haired beauty looked at her from the side.


    "Chen Linglong, when did you become so wretched?" A little man, you look like you''re drooling. Look at your eyes, how shameful, are you even part of our organization? Go out, but don''t tell me you know me. I don''t have a senior sister like you. "


    The woman in red smiled, her face filled with innocence. However, the words she spat out felt uncomfortable no matter how one looked at it. But even though she said such vicious words and looked at her, she still felt that this girl, why was she so beautiful, so beautiful, and so innocent!


    Especially those innocent bright eyes, just smiling at you made you feel that it was a pair of crystal eyes looking at you. A pitiful expression would make you have an urge to do things in this world that would make her happy. You''re gonna take it from me. She smiled.


    "Slight pull, stop making sarcastic remarks here. Later on, don''t snatch that little man away from me. He is mine. Hmph, don''t say that you are so arrogant. You are just like me, a small character. Oh yeah, boss, I didn''t do anything to you, right? He summoned you last night! " Suddenly, Chen Linglong approached him with a mischievous look.


    "You! Stop bringing me and Boss together. They only have Bing''er in their hearts. No matter how much we fight to take her away, she still won''t be able to enter their eyes." It was obvious that she was a little annoyed. A faint bashfulness also appeared on her jade-like face.


    Chen Linglong shrugged, "I was infatuated with boss a long time ago." However, after experiencing certain things, I feel that my heart no longer cares about him. But it''s you, Slight pull, I can see that you are just like me all those years ago. I advise you not to be too delusional. Men like boss aren''t something we can control.


    Besides, he was only thinking about Bing-Er. Where do you think Bing-Er went? I heard that back then, she didn''t pick a single man and just swaggered away. He left so elegantly. A single woman could actually play with all the outstanding men before leaving ˇ­ Tsk tsk, elder sister, I used to have some complaints about her. But since that incident, my impression of her has completely changed. "


    P just snorted and ignored her words.


    Seeing that the people on the shore were all looking around, she then looked at Chen Linglong indifferently, "Are you going down there yourself, or am I going down there to be an angel to welcome you?"


    Chen Linglong stroked her chin as she giggled. Her gaze withdrew from the shore and landed on the P, "It''s better if the red-clothed angel goes to welcome them." I can guarantee that you will be defeated if you go down to greet that little shota. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. Oh, Little Zheng might not be that scary, but the scariest thing is that little girl. Wishing you good luck, I will temporarily rest up on this ship! "

 C263

    With a disdainful look at Chen Linglong, she turned around and walked forward.


    She really couldn''t believe it. What was there to be afraid of between these two little kids? Wasn''t it just an extremely cold ice cube and a passionate flame?


    With her skills, dealing with these two would be a piece of cake. He didn''t know how Chen Linglong survived, but she actually survived. It seems that after experiencing such a period of passion, the members of the Apothecary Guild would also be able to cool down ˇ­


    As soon as she stepped off the boat, she attracted the attention of everyone around her.


    A trace of surprise and doubt flashed in her eyes as she looked at the smiling woman walking toward them. Surprised that there was someone in this world who could wear an enchanting red dress that was so pure and cute.


    Especially her smile, it gives you the feeling of spring. Unknowingly, he was lost in her smile.


    With just a glance, Lei Haoming immediately grew wary. He had to admit that this kind of smile was fatal for a man. If he didn''t know that Chen Linglong''s organization was a special organization, he wouldn''t have this kind of alertness. As he looked at the mesmerized, warm Dan Si, he knew that this woman''s smile was definitely not as simple as she looked on the surface.


    His large palm pressed down on her shoulder, heavily squeezing. "This might be one of Chen Linglong''s fellow disciples." It was only after she had squeezed that warmth that Dan Si came to her senses.


    Her face instantly turned red. What was she doing? Why was she smiling at a woman and losing her composure like that? Wasn''t it just a woman who dressed like an angel with a pure smile? This... This... Was he losing his composure?


    "I-she''s so beautiful. I lost my composure."


    "It''s normal, it''s normal for people to look at her, it''s easy for them to lose their composure, because... She practiced a charm in his smile. " Lei Haoming had a cold smile on his face. He wasn''t an idiot. A smile that could make a person lose their composure like this definitely didn''t have anything in it.


    Hearing this, Wen Miaodan''s heart froze. It seemed that this woman was the same as Chen Linglong, a figure that could not be underestimated.


    Seeing that his seductive technique was quickly broken in front of this man and woman, P was a little disappointed.


    However, her goal wasn''t these two adults, so she smiled and nodded at them, "I''m here to pick up the two children."


    After saying so, she looked at the two children. She then smiled her pure and innocent smile, which became even more brilliant and beautiful. "Children, I''m here to pick you up."


    Lei Yule rubbed his nose and shot a cold glare at her. "You demon!"


    Uh, this time, P''s face twitched. Only the heavens knew how innocent, how charming, and how sincere her smile was. However, how could this little thing not give him face, and directly give him the title of ''Fey'' in such an ungrateful manner?


    She had never been this desperate in her entire life.


    It was as if his eyes had turned from one to the other as they left his sight and landed on her slightly exposed chest. There was a mischievous look in his eyes. She was a straight and pure woman. How could she wear such enchanting clothes and such sexy clothes ˇ­


    This woman was using her pure and kind appearance to confuse the eyes of the world.


    Luckily, the kid beside her was the same as her, quickly seeing through her disguise.


    Should he teach her a little lesson?


    A bright and happy smile appeared on her face. "No demons? Beautiful big sister, you''re so beautiful. I like it."


    An exaggerated smile, a smile that made his eyes squint, and when he saw that his little heart was hurt, he finally smiled.


    Her attention shifted to Little Cold Hands'' body. She looked at the bright eyes of the little girl and her innocent and happy smile.


    That maternal radiance in his heart, he had coincidentally seen her growing up.


    "Her face revealed a rare genuine and sweet smile." "Little beauty, after you grow up, you''ll become a great beauty that everyone loves."


    As Wen Tianxue looked at her daughter''s smile, she glanced worriedly at Lei Haoming. "She ˇ­ she''s going to have a bad heart. Should I stop her?"


    Lei Haoming pinched her shoulder again, "Let''s wait and see."


    Well, she was only asking. However, this squeeze from Lei Haoming caused her to realize just how she had been pulled into his embrace.


    As they parted, Kindness''s face darkened, and she took three steps back. She glared at him, her face scrunched up.


    Her actions, however, attracted Lei Yu Le''s attention. After sweeping a glance at her and then at Lei Haoming, he pursed his lips and remained silent. This action caused her to be stunned for a moment. He felt that he had gone too far with Lei Haoming just now! Err, if little Lei Yu Le thinks this way, then it must be a big deal.


    She, damn if she cared about a single glance from that little thing!


    "Beautiful big sister, hug ˇ­" Leng Yifei extended his hand with a coquettish look.


    That craving in her eyes was like a law. How could someone like her refuse to hug her? Without any hesitation, P extended his hand. "Come, let''s hug."


    When the two of them hugged, Dan Si immediately covered her eyes. Lei Yule looked at her strangely and leaned towards her. "Why are you covering your eyes?"


    "This is embarrassing. You can''t say it, you can''t say it." Kneeling down, a look of remorse and shame appeared on her face.


    Like this, even Lei Haoming was curious. This, Leng Yifei and P''s embrace was passionate like fire. Wasn''t this what life should be like? He wasn''t like his own brat, a cold ice cube.


    "Ah ˇ­" You... You... Let me go. " However, the P''s scream immediately shattered Lei Haoming''s thoughts. Well, it didn''t sound like the voice of an angel.


    "Elder sister, you''re so small. Aiya, I don''t like that. Elder sister, you should go to Long. How about, I''m not interested in it, and men are even less interested. "


    Oh, dear, dear! I knew it. As long as this little thing took the initiative to let others hug it, this hand ˇ­ The designated one would eat other people''s tofu. "Too embarrassing, truly embarrassing.


    Lei Yule''s lips ˇ­ Slowly, it rose upwards. He gave his a meaningful glance, then turned to look at Leng Ning. That face of hers was like a piece of ice that had been missing for ten thousand years.


    Lei Haoming rubbed his chin. He suddenly felt a bit of sympathy for Dan Si. Since the child is so old, it''s really a bit awkward for him to constantly look for milk to eat.


    "You ˇ­ You... [You actually dare to say it''s small for someone like me!] Let go. " P shifted his back awkwardly to the side, his back turned to the people on the shore. One had to know that the current Little Cold Hands was still pinching her and debating about her there.


    In public... F * * k, or exposure!


    She really had no face to live anymore. All the angels, all the virgins, in that instant, bubbles ˇ­


    "Elder sister, you, still look pretty. You''re as red as a person. Let me try and see how it tastes before I find out whether this place is good or not. "


    He hadn''t even gotten his down yet, but Leng Yifei was actually going to bite her!


    P was stunned on the spot, while Chen Linglong, who had recorded this scene on the boat, laughed and threw herself back. It seemed that Leng Yifei had shown mercy to him the last time. At the very least, she didn''t make it sound so bad.


    "Release your mouth, you ˇ­" The wind was blowing wildly. This girl, she ˇ­ She f * cking thought she was the super bottle of milk, but she actually ˇ­ Heavens, she was still a daughter of a big yellow flower, how could she have milk!


    His hand jerked hard, trying to free his hand from her tiger-mouth. However, Little Cold Hands didn''t let go at all. On the contrary, he even bit down with all his might.


    Ahh ˇ­" Ah, the pain ˇ­ "Oh my god!


    "It''s not good. I''ll bite it open and see what''s inside. Forget it. Seeing how painful you are, big sister, I won''t bite it." I''ll be leaving now. "


    He quickly let go and ran back to the boat like a scammer.


    "I left the PvP behind and kept rubbing myself ˇ­" It hurts, it hurts, you dead son of a bitch, I ˇ­ "I ˇ­"


    Looking at the surrounding people staring at him, P was completely confused. She had never been so humiliated in her life.


    "P, why are you touching yourself?" Sigh, if it weren''t for you, you could have quietly come into the room by yourself. Look, everyone''s staring at you. For an image like yours, forget about knowing me, in the future, I won''t even dare to walk with you anymore. " At this moment, Chen Linglong finally appeared on the boat.


    She stealthily gave Leng Yi a thumbs up, but on her face, there was a pained look as she said those words.


    Staring at her angrily, she finally understood why Chen Linglong had previously said that this harmless, smiling little thing was the most formidable and ruthless person in the world. Because, she really ˇ­ How shameless, good ˇ­ Shameless, shameless, good ˇ­ It wasn''t excessive for her to use the words'' the smallest person in the world ''. It was fortunate that she was still able to keep a straight face ˇ­


    As Lei Yule saw Chen Linglong appear on the boat, he was stunned. He turned around and fiercely glared at Lei Haoming, "Old man, you betrayed me again."


    Lei Haoming rubbed his nose. Why was it so cold? Why did he only see Chen Linglong appear? Was he so sure that she had betrayed him?


    "Brat, I really told you to go on a trip, there''s no need to be so wary of me. "That, coincidentally, is because of Chen Linglong." Lei Haoming guiltily tried to defend himself, but Lei Yule only gave him a look of disdain, "Old man, as long as you touch your chin and look more serious than anyone else, that is when you are guilty. Your expression just now is already saying that you have betrayed me. I''ll deal with you when I get back, but little girl, I''m interested. I like that. "


    Mighty Dan Si, why, what kind of world is this? Her wretched girl was actually liked by this cold-faced kid? Others might like it, but she felt that they were blind. However, this little child also likes it ˇ­ Eh, wasn''t this looking wretched?


    Moreover, this kind of vulgarity had to be used on a little girl! Sweat, sweat, sweat from Lushan Falls...


    The two children left just like that, and the warmth on the shore made her feel suddenly empty.


    "I''ll buy you a cup of coffee!" Lei Haoming didn''t feel good either, but he was still able to remain calm on the surface.


    "Alright!" Putting the tears back in her eyes, she followed him to his car.

 C264

    "Young Mistress, are you not going to the company today?" The driver saw that she had no intention to get into his car, so he hurriedly went up to ask for instructions.


    "Oh, I have business to discuss with Mr. Lei Haoming. You can go back, I''ll call you if you need me."


    The driver glanced at Lei Haoming before turning around and entering the car.


    "Your Driver... I''m very concerned about you. " The vigilance in the chauffeur''s eyes was something Lei Haoming couldn''t ignore. He glanced at the car with a faint hint of sarcasm as he spoke to his.


    "Oh, he used to be Zi Chen''s chauffeur. After he met with the accident, he kept driving for me."


    Hearing her call Leng Zi Chen so intimately, Lei Haoming felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    He pursed his lips and opened the door, gesturing for her to get in.


    He glanced at the woman sitting in the back seat and bit on his lips with a faint smile. This woman, the last few times he had seen her, she had always seemed as if she was far away from anyone. Yet now, he refused his invitation once or twice, and never refused again ˇ­ He definitely had reason to believe that a person''s personality wouldn''t change so quickly!


    "Leng Yifei is an extremely cute child, there is no need for you to think that her actions are vulgar. In fact, I think life is going to have to relax sometimes. "Your little girl is a good item to switch between." A child was always the best way to open up a woman''s topic. During this time of silence, Lei Haoming chose to get along with his in such a way.


    It''s all my fault. When I was young, there was a nanny who was always a ˇ­ Well, a very plump woman. I wasn''t with her then, and she relied on the woman''s milk and always liked to eat and touch and play. In the end, this caused her to fall in love with a woman the moment she saw her ˇ­ Cough cough ˇ­ "For a little girl to be together with someone like that, it''s really too embarrassing.


    Lei Haoming glanced at her from the mirror, a trace of doubt flashing across his face, "He''s not by her side? You... Long trip? "


    This man was so sensitive. If he wasn''t careful, he would be able to catch the flaw in her words. Why did it feel like he was testing himself in everything?


    "Oh, I had an accident and was hospitalized. I never saw her because I was afraid that my poor health would bring misfortune to the child. "


    Lei Haoming nodded in understanding.


    The car fell into silence once more. It seemed that it was easy for things to get cold when they were together with him. As she searched for the topic, she finally thought of using a child to get close to Lei Haoming. She decided that today, or the next time, she would make a request to persuade Lei Haoming to cooperate with his bid.


    It was tiring and scary to be with this man.


    She didn''t have such a strong heart load right now.


    "Your kid is also pretty good. With your demeanor, who knows how many girls he''ll mesmerize to death when he grows up."


    "That kid is too calm. This is bad." Sometimes I wish he were a normal kid, too precocious and hurting himself. " Lei Haoming didn''t think that having a mature and steady son was a good thing. On the contrary, when he said this, a hint of bitterness was inadvertently revealed in his tone.


    "Oh, everyone wants their child to be more sensible and better. Why aren''t you like this?" Her heart twitched at his bitterness. This man didn''t seem to be having a good time when he was young.


    "Too mature. Sometimes, a small matter unintentionally by an adult will hurt him. So I hope that he can be like a normal kid, living a normal childhood is also good. Unfortunately ˇ­


    He was too precocious and too calm, and sometimes I wondered if he had feelings. Alas, you did not realize that one of the two little things in our house was like a ball of fire and the other was like a block of ice. What do you think they will do with the ice and fire? I really look forward to the way they get along. "


    This topic had finally pulled her heart closer to him. This was because she was also worried about the two of them getting along.


    "Yeah, I''m also curious, so I''ll give Chen Linglong a call later." "But don''t start a war. If they were to fight, I said that your son would definitely not be able to beat our little girl."


    "Why? My family''s little brat is in the school, and he''s in charge. In the year that he went to school, there were children older than him who bullied him, but no one took advantage of them. Although he had not learned any techniques, he was still extremely intelligent and had a strong reaction speed. "I don''t think my family''s kid will suffer a loss." Lei Haoming still didn''t feel very comfortable for his to underestimate his son. One had to know that he was extremely protective.


    She giggled, her eyes beaming in a flirtatious manner.


    "It''s not that I''m looking down on your brat, it''s just that... Leng Yifei has been learning some techniques with her great grandfather during this time, so I think that when the two of them fight, a mere family member will have the upper hand, or one of them will have the upper hand? "


    These words stumped Lei Haoming. His eyes froze for a moment, and in his heart, he began to worry about his family''s kid.


    However, thinking about it from the side, letting a young man like him suffer a little loss seemed to be a pretty good thing.


    Thinking of this, his heart became very calm.


    The car, upon reaching its destination, turned out to be the club!


    Looking at the club in front of her, a hint of doubt flashed across the eyes of Wen Di Dan Si, "Mr. Lei Haoming, I think this is a club. How to... Is there a place for coffee? "


    Her eyes were filled with curiosity as she sized her up. Lei Haoming, who had been keeping a close eye on her the whole time, didn''t see the slightest difference. He sighed inwardly. It seemed like she really wasn''t her Mo Yanran. One must know that this place was extremely important to Mo Yanran.


    To put it another way, it was a disgrace.


    Arriving at a place that made her feel awkward, her expression showed that she was slightly uncomfortable. However, everything was normal with the woman in front of him.


    Lost, sunk, lost.


    He parked the car, opened the door, and led her down.


    This time, warm Dan''s hand, after only a second of hesitation, was placed in his hand.


    "There are places to drink coffee, but the environment is different from a normal coffee shop."


    Lei Haoming stared at the crazy club with a pair of deep eyes. In his eyes, there was pain, and memories of the past. He like this, let his quiet down for a moment.


    She clenched her fists. There was no need to ask any further. There were definitely memories of her and Mo Yanran here.


    What exactly was it that made this man''s expression to be so sorrowful?


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you in." Lei Haoming didn''t let go of his warm hand. Instead, he tightly held onto her. He pulled her inside step by step.


    Because it was morning, only a few employees of the club were still cleaning up.


    When the two of them entered, everyone looked at them in surprise!


    "Director Lei!"


    When the manager of the shift came forward to greet him respectfully, Wendy and Dance finally understood. This man ˇ­ He was actually the boss here!


    "You ˇ­ You are the boss here! "


    "Yes, always. This, can be considered our secret? " Lei Haoming faintly smiled, and then led her to a small booth.


    "Get us coffee," ordered the manager on duty, who had been following them. Oh right, give me two cups of chrysanthemum tea, without sugar, one cup with red dates and one cup with Teng Hai! " Lei Haoming didn''t even ask for his opinion, and directly ordered some tea for the two of them.


    "Alright, Director Lei."


    After the manager left, Gouyu Danzi looked at Lei Haoming with a displeased expression on his face.


    "Ah, I forgot to ask for your opinion. I''m sorry, my dear little Dan. "Ma''am, what would you like to drink?" Lei Haoming was suddenly enlightened, and he immediately slapped his own forehead, apologizing apologetically to Wen Miaomiao.


    "Forget it, since you''ve already ordered, then so be it. However, I have to say, Director Lei, are you really ˇ­" "Very rude."


    Lei Haoming narrowed his eyes and swept a glance at her, before leaning back, "Oh, I appreciate your praise. I''ve always treated people the same way."


    This man, even if he were to point out his flaws, he would still act so confidently and with such thick skin!


    warmth. Dance was amazed.


    "This place is my pain. Actually, I want to shut it down. However, in my subconscious, I also felt that one day, I would watch her return here. It was because of this thought that I still kept it open. " Lei Haoming''s eyes stared at the screen, as if he had lost everything and said these words.


    "Oh ˇ­" "You lost her, but now you realize how precious she is ˇ­"


    "Director Lei, I have to mention one thing. You are too hypocritical."


    Lei Haoming, who was still in pain, was stunned by these words. He lifted his head, his eyes falling upon Gouty Dance''s disdainful eyes. "What do you mean?" A fierce and majestic aura burst forth. The pressure made warm Dance shrink his shoulders again. This man was really frightening.


    "It''s very simple. Your actions make me feel that you are putting on too much of a show. When you are by your side, you do not cherish her properly. After losing, you act as if you can''t forget an old friend. "Sometimes, I even feel that you''re acting like this for the outsiders to see."


    The ridicule on her face was not concealed in the slightest. She wasn''t worried at all that she would anger this deity in front of her.


    Lei Haoming stared at her for a full minute before suddenly standing up and pulling her away.


    Before she could even react, his throat tightened around hers.


    "Woman, you actually dare to say such words to me. How dare you mock my feelings for Ran Ran ˇ­" "Just because of your words, I can let you die ˇ­" A fierce killing intent came from his body.


    Gouyu''s eyes widened. She didn''t dare to believe that this man would kill her out of anger just because of her true feelings.


    His throat was getting tighter and tighter. The suffocating feeling was simply too intense. At this moment, Gouyu and Dance had truly believed that this man would indeed kill her.


    With just a single sentence, with just a doubt, she was about to throw away her life. How sad.


    Her eyes kept popping out and her head started to buzz.


    Footsteps could be heard at the door.


    The hand that gripped his throat finally loosened.


    "Director Lei, you guys ˇ­"


    The manager suddenly choked. The scene in the room scared him so much that he couldn''t say a word.


    Too terrifying, Director Lei was actually filled with killing intent towards the woman in front of him. The murderous aura that had yet to disappear from the room caused his hand to tremble. The tea cup in the tray clinked loudly.

 C265

    Protecting her throat, the warm pill fell lifelessly to the ground. His face was wet with tears of pain.


    She panted heavily as her tired eyes stared powerlessly at the man in front of her.


    "No one has ever been able to question my feelings. You, can''t! My feelings for Ran were real from the beginning. " Lei Haoming''s cold words resounded above his head.


    It was just like a demon note, constantly lingering in his mind.


    The manager put down the cup of tea in fright, then ran out of the room in a flash.


    After a long moment, she straightened up and sat up.


    "She wanted to speak, but her throat was burning with pain. The moment she opened her mouth and made a sound, even she herself would feel uncomfortable." "You bastard!"


    He wanted to get up and leave this madman, but just as he stood up, his body was pulled to a crazy chest.


    Lei Haoming''s face was within reach ˇ­


    "Bastard ˇ­" Yes, you''re right, I''m a real bastard. But now that you''ve fallen into the hands of a bastard, you think... You still have a chance to leave this room? "


    He lifted his hand, and his fingers slowly caressed her pale and trembling face, as a cold smile appeared on his face. He was like this, causing her heart to reach the peak of warmth and warmth.


    "You ˇ­ What do you mean? What do you want? " He suddenly realized that it was a mistake for him and this bastard to appear in this room.


    She trusted this bastard too much.


    "What do you mean? We all know what you mean by getting close to me. You are Leng Zi Chen''s woman, he has always protected you well. However, do you believe that if he chooses between the interests of others and you, he will not hesitate to choose the interests of others, and will not protect you. "


    Lei Haoming''s eyes were filled with a deep ridicule. He looked at the trembling, warm, and beautiful Dan Si with pity in his eyes. It went without saying that he was mocking her.


    "No, I don''t believe it, you''re talking nonsense. You lunatic, you are a lunatic. "No wonder Mo Yanran abandoned you. It''s because you are a bastard, a man unworthy of being loved."


    Panic, panic, made her lose control. She reached out her hand and tugged at Lei Haoming, wanting to struggle free from his grasp. He even cursed without any restraint.


    Originally, he only wanted to warn this untactful woman, but such a strong resistance aroused Lei Haoming''s desire to conquer her.


    He looked at the woman who was constantly tearing himself up and laughed sinisterly.


    "Very good, woman. You have successfully aroused my desire. I have never been too polite to the women of my enemies. Today, you must rest and flee! "


    Exerting some strength into her hand, she tore it apart with her big palm, causing the clothes on her body to scatter in all directions.


    "Ah ˇ­"


    Clutching herself, warm! Dance screamed.


    She had never been like this with a man in all these years. Even Leng Zi Chen was only waiting outside. So far, the two had no real relationship with each other.


    This bastard, she had only met him a few times. He actually dared to be so rude to her.


    "You ˇ­ "Let go, please let go of me, I just didn''t mean to blame you." The danger of losing her body caused her to abandon all her self-esteem. He wanted to free himself from this man''s grasp.


    Lei Haoming stared at her, a sharp light flashing in his eyes.


    The warmth of the child. On the contrary, it develops more fully.


    His instinctive reaction was quick to respond.


    He grabbed her, pinned her hands to the top of her head, and kissed her.


    "Ah ˇ­" "Mmm mmm ˇ­"


    The words of resistance and curses were all swallowed up by him. It was as if Mt. Tai was crushing down on her.


    She shook herself off a few times, but in the end, other than being suppressed, she was even more suppressed ˇ­


    "Woman, you are so beautiful. Even the smell is exactly the same as her. I have gone completely crazy for you. "


    A familiar feeling, a familiar feeling, caused Lei Haoming to lose control of his emotions.


    She was so angry that her eyes were watering. Her mouth was blocked by him in a frenzy.


    "Mmm mmm ˇ­"


    Panic made her resist even more fiercely.


    "Ah ˇ­"


    His mouth was released at this moment. Wendy! Dance let out a shriek.


    "Woman, not bad. It seems like Leng Zi Chen''s luck with women is quite good."


    Tears were streaming down her face. She had been guarding this place for so many years, yet a man she had only met a few times, yet he had forced her to stay like this. Such humiliation made her unable to control her tears.


    As Lei Haoming saw her tear-filled face, he felt as if he were being whipped. It was painful, very painful. However, a surge of anger once again shot into the sky.


    He was like this, causing her to be forced to endure the tempest he gave her.


    The initial pain was gone, and when the body reacted in that way, the warmth of the pill caused her to be extremely angry.


    This was even more difficult than making her accept that she had been forced into it.


    "Woman, you have feelings for me. You see, you are the most honest. That means she feels for me, too. "Come on, shout out loud, I like your scream."


    Condemns him with tearful eyes, she warned herself. Don''t cry out, or you''ll admit he''s right.


    However, how could Lei Haoming allow her to do as she wished? He was looking at her with such hatred in his eyes. His desire to conquer her became even more intense.


    She gritted her teeth, wanting to control this surging tide. However, how could she be able to control such an instinctive reaction?


    "Aha ˇ­" "Oh ˇ­"


    The feeling of wanting to go crazy made her moan in such a manner.


    She glared at him fiercely and started to unleash her rage. This man was not only forcing her, he was also humiliating her with words.


    How could such a thing be tolerated?


    He opened his mouth and viciously bit down on Chen Xiaolian''s shoulder. The smell of blood wafted over.


    Such a crazy action not only didn''t stop Lei Haoming''s wild movements. On the contrary, it provoked him.


    "Don''t ˇ­" Panic made her scream and beg.


    She didn''t want it, and it was bad luck to be forced to lose her. Now, he was going to plant a seed like this ˇ­


    "You have no right to say no! Remember, woman, the rule of the game is that I make it. "You can only obey. In terms of feelings, in terms of women, I will always be in your world."


    Was this man made of iron?


    The child was already a few years old, how could he still be so powerful?


    His body had just fallen in love, so how could he continue to ask for more?


    And Lei Haoming, for him to have such an intense need for this woman, was similarly unfathomable.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked down at her condescendingly, "Woman, I have to say, you''ve successfully aroused my desire to take you down again. Very well, I will make it so that you cannot go down. "


    "Wuu ˇ­" I don''t want it anymore... "You''re too annoying ˇ­"


    "When a woman hates a man when she talks to him, it is when she admires him very much. "Because I hate it, I just like it, I can''t get enough of it ˇ­"


    His phone was ringing. It took her a long time to realize that this was her cell phone ringing.


    And that song, "You are my only ˇ­" It was clear to her that it was a call from Leng Zi Chen!


    "Leng Zi Chen, hubby, come save me ˇ­"


    Hearing the word ''husband'', Lei Haoming nearly went mad.


    "Woman, do you want me to pick up the phone and let Leng Zi Chen know how you got beaten up by other men?"


    Gouyu''s eyes instantly widened. She had no doubt that this man would really be like this.


    "You ˇ­ You... "I hate you ˇ­" He gritted his teeth and bit his lips until they almost broke. Her eyes blazed.


    "Women, remember, the opposite of hatred is love. How much you hate me, I will think how much you love me. "


    "His eyes are bloodthirsty." Woman, you have the capital to make me crazy. I like it. I like your meowing like a cat, honey, listen to me, pick up Leng Zi Chen''s phone and tell him you''re going on a business trip for a few days. The exact time will depend on your performance. "


    Her heart sank, but she didn''t feel much. He just felt that in this man''s world, he was constantly sinking and falling ˇ­ The scene in front of him was a complete mess.


    She looked at him through her tears, "Lei Haoming, you ˇ­" "You want to rob me ˇ­"


    Biting her ear, "It''s not looting, it''s to make you enjoy yourself. I can tell from your performance that your Leng Zi Chen has not satisfied you. Look at you now... "How empty is your daily life ˇ­"


    Pain, heart-wrenching pain, unceasingly spread out from the corners of her mouth. Blood dripped down.


    "Don''t bite here, it is mine now too. If you bite again, I will use this to viciously whip you. How about it? Accept it or not? If you don''t accept, then I''ll help you accept it? "


    With one hand, Lei Haoming grabbed her bag.


    "Let me ˇ­" I... "Tell him."


    Forced by the situation, warm Dan Si humiliated him to snatch the phone in his hand.


    "Wife, where are you now? I heard from the driver that you went out with that bastard? That person is not a good person. I won''t be at ease if you''re with him! " Once the line was connected, Leng Zi Chen''s anxious words were sent over.


    "Her tears kept falling like beads. If he was right in front of her, she would jump into his arms without any hesitation." Son Chen ˇ­ I''m fine, I''m... Not with him! "Over at the branch office, there''s a problem, I have to personally ˇ­"


    Seeing her grieving look, Lei Haoming''s anger once again flared up once more.


    Caught off guard, Wendy Dansi groaned.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you? "Tell me if something happened and I''ll get a driver to pick you up." Hearing her screams of pain, Leng Zi Chen became anxious.


    "Ah ˇ­" No... It''s all right. I just saw a mouse, right, a mouse suddenly appearing in front of me. What a big mouse. That pair of eyes, is also extremely terrifying ˇ­ That''s why I was so shocked. "


    "Wife, Wife..." What happened to you? Tell me where you are. How could there be a mouse, and how could there be such a strange sound? "


    Leng Zi Chen''s heart was cold. Just now, the tapping sound from the phone ˇ­ He was somewhat suspicious. Just what was going on ˇ­


    "Ah, no, I''m in an alley. There are a few old men patting their knees, and there are quite a few rats." It took a while to get away with it.


    His face was covered in sweat.


    "Zi Chen, this matter is a bit urgent. Can I tell you about it when I get back?"


    Her scalp ached from being pulled by Lei Haoming, so warm that Dan Si hurriedly retracted the thread.

 C266

    Leng Zi Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. His heart could never be at ease.


    The door was pushed open. Lin Xiangyu walked in, all smiles. Chen, let me introduce you to these girls. They are the nurses who will take turns serving you. Your wife, I don''t think she can be relied on. Let her handle the affairs of the company. What do you think she''s doing? Zi Chen, I''m not talking about you. That woman, you''re only fit to leave her at home as a slave. Other than that, I really can''t hope for anything else. "


    There were three girls that Lin Xiangyu had brought with her. They were all beaming like flowers and had smiles on their faces. This made Leng Zi Chen feel that his grandmother was looking for a wife for him, not a nurse.


    "Grandmother, of course I''ve only just mastered it. Besides, she has never been in contact with any of those things before, so of course she''ll be flustered if you let her handle it all of a sudden. But Grandmother, why did you find three young nurses? Wasn''t the one before pretty good? "


    As Lin Xiangyu heard this, her eyes slightly blinked. She chuckled, "Well, that little girl has some urgent matter at home, so she asked for a leave of absence." Of these three, I want to see which one is the best and which one is the best. So I brought them over for you to see. Try them out first and see who suits you best in the future.


    Lin Xiangyu''s words were so flawless that Leng Zi nodded helplessly. "Alright, Grandmother, you can leave now. I understand."


    I wanted to let these people off, but a girl with a sweet smile came forward and extended her hand. "Young Master, you''ve been lying in bed for so long, you must be tired. I''ll help you up. Why don''t you sit down for a while? "


    Although that little head nurse''s is not very beautiful, but, above all, understanding, and, smile, that feeling, is very warm.


    Leng Zi Chen, who had been lying on the bed for several days, nodded his head and followed her.


    As Lin Xiangyu saw this little girl acting so arrogantly, she was so happy that her eyes narrowed. The housekeeper at the door, Li Guangyan, revealed a satisfied smile. It looked like his niece was indeed very attentive to her young master. She had such a good impression of the first day. In the future, she wanted to enter this house ˇ­ It was only a matter of time.


    Lin Xiangyu and Li Guangyan exchanged a glance, and then left together with the other two girls.


    After leaving the room, Lin Xiangyu looked at the two girls who were at a loss of what to do, "Opportunity. In any case, I''ve placed this opportunity in front of you. Whether or not you''ll take advantage of it in the future is your own business." Just look at how smart she was just now. Alright, you can leave now. You three, you can take turns. The probation period is temporarily set at ten days. No matter who it was, they would receive one thousand yuan a day for the next ten days. Naturally, the one who will become righteous ten days later will receive an even higher income. "


    When the two girls heard this, their eyes immediately turned red. One thousand yuan a day? How could he even think about such a good thing? Even if he couldn''t stay, as long as he stayed for ten days, he would be able to earn ten thousand yuan ˇ­ Tsk tsk, so the two of them were so excited ˇ­


    After the two girls left, Lin Xiangyu lightly shook her head. "If these people knew that as long as they served my grandson well and became his women in the future, they would have money that they can''t even imagine. I wonder, what sort of crazy appearance will these people have?"


    Li Guangyan respectfully stepped forward, "Of course, that''s why I didn''t dare to tell them the truth." Just that we need some special care. "These little girls are all hiding in the money now."


    Lin Xiangyu shook her head, "Alas, this is how reality is these days. However, as long as it was something that could be solved with money, it wouldn''t be a problem. "I don''t need anything else. I just hope that I can find a woman who can accompany Leng Zi Chen and live her life together. At that time, I will have the greatest desire to be able to keep him safe for the rest of his life."


    "It''s definitely going to be human. Old madam, you are so diligent that even the heavens are watching." Young Master is not that type of person, so don''t worry. "


    Lin Xiangyu nodded, "Sigh, I''m tired. I wonder how Wen Miaomiao''s Dans is doing now?" The fact that I forced her like this didn''t make her feel good either. "However, if I don''t force her, with her personality, she definitely won''t accept the fact that Zi Chen has another woman ˇ­"


    A trace of awkwardness flashed across Li Guangyan''s face. There was nothing he could do about it. "Old madam, don''t think too much about it. They will know of your painstaking efforts one day."


    Lin Xiangyu closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. "That little girl called Little Mi. She''s a good person. Little Li, you''ve done a great service this time."


    Li Guangyan stood there, embarrassed, and just snorted in response.


    "Demon, what do you want?"


    It was a fierce battle, after the call ended.


    "Nothing?" I just feel that you''re not very sensible, I''m in charge of training you out right now. Look at your current appearance. Look at how beautiful you are. Do you know what kind of seductive appearance you have now? "Come, let me show you."


    Lei Haoming picked her up and changed directions.


    His body was once again placed on a cold stone platform.


    Her hot skin and the cold stone platform gave Dan Si two kinds of extreme stimuli, causing her to shiver.


    "Look, you ˇ­" Do you know what it looks like? "


    His hair was mercilessly grabbed by him. "No, I''m not looking. I''m just not looking. Let me go, let me go ˇ­" Tragic tears recklessly flowed down his face. As Lei Haoming saw this pitiful appearance, he licked his lips.


    He once again impulsively wanted this woman ˇ­


    Her face was like a red cloth that had been steamed, and her bright eyes were watery. Her red lips were swollen and red. His hair was wet and messy as it stained his face which was covered in sweat ˇ­ But there was also some damnable gentleness and gentleness in it.


    Right now, Gouyu and Dan Si looked to be in an extremely sorry state, and they were also extremely moist and sticky. This kind of her had a myriad of graces and graces, and was naturally charming and charming. This kind of appearance made it hard for her to believe. Was that herself?


    "This isn''t me, this isn''t ˇ­" He hadn''t thought that he would be so seductive after being baptized. Such a self, let the warm Dan Si standing there unceasingly tears.


    "From now on, my dear Dance, you are mine. You can only be mine. I don''t care if you have a man, or a child, or a husband.


    "Ah ˇ­" Let me go... I... It won''t be yours. I have a husband, I have a son... You are not... No, you will never be. From the beginning to the end, you will not be my man ˇ­ "


    At this time, if she was still so stubborn, it would only add fuel to the fire.


    Lei Haoming chuckled, like a devil or a Satan ˇ­ That laughter, it sounded so terrifying.


    "Dammit, you woman, I can take it that you''re just teasing me." Lei Haoming cursed.


    "You ˇ­ "He''s gone mad ˇ­" Wendy ˇ­ Dance screamed.


    She kicked hard, trying to get out.


    As soon as he landed, he was picked up by Lei Haoming and thrown onto the bed in the room.


    "You ˇ­ "You ˇ­" His body bounced up and down, and warm Dansi pushed his back against the bed. In front of him, Lei Haoming was like a devil, with his crimson eyes and arrogant expression. He felt like he was about to eat someone.


    "I... "I''m coming ˇ­"


    With a wild roar, Lei Haoming directly threw himself onto the bed with this beautiful fish.


    Her weakness, her helplessness, further stimulated his desire for her.


    It was as if all the desire that had been sealed away for so long had been triggered in front of her.


    "You ˇ­ "Too terrifying, you bastard ˇ­"


    His chin was lifted up and a warm kiss was imprinted on it.


    "I''m scary, woman. I''ve always had a big appetite. But you, damn you, provoked me. And make those seductive moves in front of me. I have to say, you are inviting me in disguise. Just now, you were so full of yourself. "Admit it, woman, you care about men offending you."


    As he bit down on his lips once more, Lei Haoming couldn''t stop today.


    All this time, his desire to be sealed away had been completely vented out today.


    He asked for her sweetness, her beauty, her fragrance...


    When she had fainted, she didn''t know. But when she woke up again, all she saw was Lei Haoming still on her body.


    "You ˇ­ "Not human ˇ­"


    Letting out those words in grief and indignation, Wen Tianxue didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "Yeah, I''m not a human anymore."


    It was only when the night came that Wendy and Dance were released.


    "Little Sweetheart, let me feed you." After such a long time, Lei Haoming finally found the feeling he needed today.


    He placed the food in front of him and, in a good mood, hugged her up to feed her.


    "I want to go home ˇ­"


    She pursed her lips, determined not to eat, and protested his rudeness with a hunger strike. A pair of eyes, even if it were to stare at him, wouldn''t have the strength to do so.


    "Go home. This is your home now. Don''t worry, I''ve temporarily stopped using it over the past few days. We''re the only two in such a large club. Whatever you want to eat or do, we can do it. "The people inside, I sent people home a long time ago."


    No wonder she''s been here so long. Those people never came in again.


    No wonder she hadn''t heard anyone outside for so long. All this because this lunatic let everyone out of here.


    "Madman, you really are a madman."


    After kissing her cheek, Lei Haoming chuckled. However, to his, this laughter was like the laughter of a devil.


    "Like I said, I was crazy about you. Mo Yanran, Wen Dan Si, no matter who you are, I''ve gone crazy for you. In the future, I will become even more crazy for you. I am always like this. If I fall in love with someone, I will go crazy from the bottom of my heart to love her. You, although the appearance is no longer my of course, but I think of you as her. "Because only by being with you will I be interested and feel ˇ­"


    After being locked in here, he didn''t allow her to wear clothes, and he also didn''t allow her to walk around randomly. She was like a bird with its feathers plucked off, locked in this club just like that ˇ­


    "Let go, I want to eat!" When she thought of being ravaged by this demon during the day, she became so terrified that she could no longer breathe.


    She pulled his hand away and held it out to the food in front of her.

 C267

    Lei Haoming obediently withdrew his hand, his eyes narrowing, "Not bad, you''re still sensible. I like obedient women, but look at you now, you''re so obedient. For three days, I only need you to accompany me for three days. "Three days later, I promise, I will definitely let you off ˇ­"


    Lifting up her face, he kissed her on the lips once more.


    He also admitted that he had gone mad for this woman. Otherwise, why would he want her here, and at the same time, it was not enough.


    Three days, perhaps, to dilute his desire for her.


    However, what he didn''t know was that not only did he not reduce his desire for her after three days, his desire for her had instead become more and more intense, more and more frenzied ˇ­


    As such, in the end, he did a series of crazy acts of stealing the bride ˇ­


    The food was actually extremely tasty, but the warmth and warmth of Dans was completely tasteless. He felt that every bite he took was extremely uncomfortable.


    Just because he was sitting there. Beside her, there was a man who was looking at her passionately with a kind of crazy moxibustion.


    If that kind of gaze was placed on a lover, they might feel their blood boiling. However, his gaze was directed at a man who had assaulted him.


    It was as if he were a fish, a piece of meat that he was planning to swallow in one gulp.


    "Putting down the bowl in displeasure, Dan Si lifted her head and glanced at Lei Haoming." You won''t eat them! "


    Surprised, Lei Haoming chuckled as he picked up the bowl, "Eat, of course I''ll eat, but seeing you eat, I feel full. "Isn''t the so-called beauty that can be eaten just like this?"


    She shook her head and once again cursed the man for being crazy.


    After finishing the meal, she got up and wanted to go to the bathroom, but there was not a single strand of clothes on her body. That feeling was too uncomfortable.


    "I want clothes."


    Looking at the torn pieces of clothing on the ground, she tragically shouted at Lei Haoming.


    With this man''s ability, she believed that he would definitely be able to find her some clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Putting down the bowl in displeasure, Lei Haoming looked at her.


    "Because I want to ˇ­" His face suddenly turned red. Wen Tianxue looked at the puzzled expression on Lei Haoming''s face and stomped her foot. In the end, she helplessly turned around and dashed into the washroom.


    Lei Haoming''s lips quirked upwards. "You''ve returned to being a little cat. It seems that you won''t be easily defeated by me. "Attack, attack, I still want to attack ˇ­"


    After entering the bathroom, although the room was cold, warm Dan didn''t want to go out. The interior was icy cold, but it was much better than the wild beast outside that could only emit dangerous rays of light.


    Cold. Cold to the point that his entire body was beginning to tremble.


    She crossed her arms and jumped up.


    "Dammit, you bastard. You actually made me become like this ˇ­"


    The door that was locked was pushed open from the outside.


    Pitiful Dan Si looked up in shock, she saw a similarly naked Lei Haoming slowly walking in.


    "Darling, you''ve been staying here for so long that I thought something had happened to you. "Looks like you''re hinting to me that we should take a mandarin duck bath."


    His well-developed muscles constantly trembled as he moved. That arrogant look of his made Dan Si let out a shriek, wanting to run out the door and escape.


    He had only run two steps before his body was caught by the pair of large hands.


    "Thump ˇ­"


    With a violent sound, she groaned in pain and was thrown into the bathtub. The bathtub that could accommodate dozens of people was always warm water.


    She was thrown inside, and all the bones in her body seemed to have been broken.


    After a while, his ears were still buzzing.


    Wiping away the water on her face, the warmth of Dan Si''s eyes seemed as if they were about to spew fire. She slapped the water with her palm. "Lei Haoming, you demon, you will definitely die."


    "Haha ˇ­" I was a devil to begin with. As for whether I would die easily or not, I''m a dead man anyway, so what does it matter? Even if I die, I will drag you down with me. Rest assured, I will let you die before me. "


    Step by Step...


    As he got closer, the water in the bathtub rippled.


    It was just like the frantic beating of a warm pill. No matter how one looked at it, it wouldn''t calm down.


    She forced herself to stay away from the devil.


    Looking up at the huge bathroom, he only felt that the space was so tight.


    "I like the look of your helplessness, haha... That kind of you, makes me want you so much. "


    He kicked away the water in front of him. The water splashed on her.


    She covered her face and let out a sharp cry.


    "Ah ˇ­"


    "Haha ˇ­" Very good, I like... "I really like it ˇ­"


    The frantic laughter was so ear-piercing.


    Hearing this, her entire body began to tremble.


    She was sure that she hated this man. Lifting his head, his water-stained face was filled with disdain, "Lei Haoming, come on. Didn''t you want me to come? Fine, come on, I won''t run or run. If you want it, I''ll give you my body. A beast like you, I''ll treat it as a dog biting me. "


    She stopped backing away and lifted her chin, looking at him arrogantly.


    The burning flame in his eyes rumbled like thunder, causing Lei Haoming to stand rooted to the spot.


    "Very good ˇ­ Looks like you still haven''t learned to be a good boy. "However, I will make you behave."


    His face twitched. He reached out and lifted her chin. Staring at her tightly pursed lips and furious eyes, he said, "You hate me, don''t you? That''s the way I''m going to make you hate me. Wen Miu Dans, should I call you Mo Yanran, or Wen Dans? You and her must be the same person. My feelings about myself have never been doubted. Because only she would be able to arouse my feelings the fastest, make me angry the fastest, make me lose control.


    I don''t know why you no longer recognize me or are with me. But I won''t let go. "


    Her body started trembling uncontrollably. This madman, his senses were too strong. It was also true that Mo Yanran of the past was closely related to him. It should be normal for him to recognize her.


    "I''m not your Mo Yanran, this is something that makes me sad." What you''re doing now is hurting another woman, a married woman. I hate you, not because of what you call deep love. I hate you because you''re a scum and you''re a devil. a scum who is not from outer space. "


    Lei Haoming chuckled, "It doesn''t matter if you admit it or not, I will still treat you as my good heart."


    "His lips were also instantly blocked." I will let you try all kinds of love within these three days ˇ­ I''ll be anywhere, anywhere... "I want you to ˇ­"


    In the midst of his sorrowful cries, Lei Haoming once again began to plunder the sweet delicacy.


    Lei Haoming had always been a person who kept his word. He never did anything, never did anything, never did anything ˇ­ Until the dawn of the third day arrived.


    "Demon, let me go!"


    She was so ravaged that she didn''t know the pain or the warmth of her hatred. She stared at the man before her and softly said those words.


    "Sweetheart, don''t be in such a hurry. Today, I will let you return. However, I must dress you up properly. "


    After putting on a new set of clothes for her and combing her messy hair, Lei Haoming kissed her face in satisfaction.


    He smiled in satisfaction as he saw the kiss marks all over her body. This was the mark he had left on her these past few days. It was the mark of love.


    "Honey, after a while, you''ll come find me on your own accord. Do you believe me?"


    He kissed her face and played with her soft hair, his voice soft as piano music.


    However, the meaning of his words was that the devil had the exclusive right to speak.


    "Hmph ˇ­" warmth. Dance only smiled coldly. She laughed at how there could be such a confident man in this world, such a conceited man. Did he really think he was the ruler of this world?


    With a lock of hair wrapped around his hand, Lei Haoming chuckled. The laughter was very pleasing to the ear, and also very manly.


    "You don''t believe it? No, you wouldn''t believe it. However, after a period of time, I will make you come and find me on your own accord. If you come and beg me, I will ˇ­ In less than half a year, we will overthrow your Leng Clan ˇ­ At that time, I will make Leng Zi Chen lose everything. and also got him to personally deliver you to my doorstep ˇ­ "


    His hair was suddenly pulled tight by him. The pain was incomparable. The tears came out of her eyes in an instant, but she only stared at him with hatred.


    "From the time when you were taken by me, you were my exclusive chrome seal. Do you know, I lost all sense of the situation. The current you, will not let you lose it again."


    Lei Haoming put away that lock of hair and waved his hand, indicating that she could leave.


    She stood up and walked forward numbly.


    As soon as he moved, his entire body felt pain as if it was in disarray.


    After three days and three nights, her body had reached its limit.


    The wolf-like eyes behind her supported her, she could not, absolutely could not, fall down.


    He staggered forward step by step, feeling dizzy. As he walked out of the door, he could see the bright sunlight outside.


    Reflected on his body, he felt a warm sensation, soothing the wounds on his body, but it couldn''t illuminate the pain in his heart.


    She turned her head with difficulty and looked at the words "club". Until now, she had finally understood why this man named this place the Crazy Club.


    The boss of this place was a complete madman.


    "Crazy Club, one day, I''m going to come back and destroy this place myself. "Lei Haoming, you and I are irreconcilable ˇ­"


    She clenched her fists tightly as soon as she saw the flames of hatred shooting out from her eyes.


    Gritting her teeth, she waved and got into the car.


    Lei Haoming, who was standing in front of the window, watched her leave. With a deep smile in his eyes, he said, "Wen Tiangsi, I think that I will never be able to let you go. Whoever you are, I will take you from that man. I have never changed. As long as we are certain of it, we will not hesitate to ask for it. "


    Lei Haoming turned around. From not too far away, a woman wearing sunglasses walked out. You... Together again ˇ­ Why... Why... I can''t accept this ˇ­ He really couldn''t accept it ˇ­ "Why can''t you stay with another woman for three days and three nights? Why don''t you want to stay with me ˇ­"


    "The woman seemed to have gone crazy as she mumbled to herself." Lei Haoming, what a ruthless heart, why can''t I get your heart ˇ­ A woman you''ve only known a few times, but she can let you have her for three nights in a row. In these three days and three nights, I''ve also gone mad. I''ve been standing here watching all of you go crazy up there ˇ­ "


    The woman chuckled. Her clothes were sprinkled with something similar to rain water ˇ­

 C268

    Instead, she went to the hotel, booked a room, and soaked herself in the bathtub. As if he had gone mad, he soaped himself up and continued to rub his skin. Those kisses... It hurt, it hurt.


    After rubbing it so many times, his skin had turned red and he had lost his skin. But she was still not enough.


    He stumbled out of the bathroom, opened his bag and took out a bottle of disinfectant.


    His entire body was filled with the strong smell of disinfectant, and he also placed the disinfectant in his hand.


    So dirty, so dirty, I can''t clean it no matter what.


    "Zi Chen, what should we do? I''m so, so dirty, so dirty. I''m not good enough for you, not anymore. "What should we do?"


    No matter how much disinfectant he used, he felt that he was still very dirty.


    This was because this sort of filth was hidden within the soul and not just a single speck on the outside.


    When she had cried enough, when she had fallen asleep in the bathtub, warm Dan had no idea, she only knew that when she woke up again, her whole body was sore.


    Faintly stepping out of the bathtub, then falling onto the bed, he fainted just like that.


    When she woke up again, she realized that she had actually slept for a day and a night.


    Crap, he hasn''t been in contact with Leng Zi Chen for four days and four nights, he ˇ­ What would he think?


    Ye Zichen took out his phone in panic, and the moment he opened it, the information inside continuously rang.


    "Wife, where are you? Did something happen? Did Wyon find you again? "


    "Wifey, where are you? I miss you, give me a reply!"


    "I can get up now and sit outside the yard for a while."


    "Wife, I''m worried about you. Your Secretary General said that there was a CEO Hu who was discussing business with you. Only then did my heart drop. However, that Boss Hu is rather fat, and I heard that he isn''t very friendly either, so he won''t make things difficult for you, right? "


    "Wife, did Old Hu really make things difficult for you? Otherwise, why didn''t you turn it on? "


    "Well, I can''t eat today. Because you have no news. "


    "Wife ˇ­" "Wife ˇ­"


    "Wuu ˇ­" Wife, if you don''t come back, I will come looking for you no matter what. "


    "Grandmother scolded me, saying that I''m like a madman and want to go out. I''m really crazy because you don''t reply to my messages and you don''t talk to me. I feel so bad. So, despite their objections, I got up from my bed and wanted to come and find you. "


    "Today, Boss Hu''s secretary general called. He said that you and him were talking about cooperation, but you are in a vacation city, accompanying Boss Hu and his wife. Although I was no longer flustered, but... "I''ve been worried about you for some reason ˇ­"


    "Thinking of you... Thinking of you... Think of you... "Kiss good night ˇ­"


    "I hate myself. Why did I suddenly leap? "If that''s not the case, you don''t have to go out and discuss business with those people."


    "Today, I had a nightmare. I dreamt that you were bitten by a wild beast. After being scared awake, I no longer dared to sleep ˇ­"


    He kept pressing and pressing for nearly half an hour, but he was still unable to finish reading those texts. Warm tears continued to pour out of her eyes.


    "Chen ˇ­"


    After wiping away her tears, she pulled out the number.


    It had only rung for a moment, but someone had already picked up on the other end.


    "Wife ˇ­" "Where are you? Have you come back?"


    Leng Zi Chen''s anxious voice was filled with greetings, and when she heard it, her face was covered in tears.


    "Zi Chen, I am back. I will be home soon. You are such a fool. Why are there so many messages? Look, am I a sinner again? Gran must have scolded me to death. Boss Hu and I went to a mountain village. There was no signal, so I didn''t turn it on and left in a hurry. I didn''t have time to tell you. It''s my fault. I''m sorry, but there won''t be such a thing happening again in the future. "


    Tears continued to flow from his eyes. His nasal voice was heavy, and Leng Zi Chen was worried as he listened, "Wife, why do I hear your voice? It sounds like I''ve caught a cold. How''s it going? Forget it, hurry up and come back. After a while, I should be able to get better. Come back, I only need you. "


    "Mm ˇ­" I''m back... Now... Thank You... "Hubby..."


    Her husband let out his breath naturally. This was the most affectionate call for her.


    When the phone was hung up, Wendy Dance fell onto the bed and began to wail.


    At that moment, what she wanted the most was to fall into Leng Zi Chen''s arms and let him hug her.


    After tidying herself up, she wiped away her tears and hurried home.


    That was her and Leng Zi Chen''s home ˇ­ Only now did she realize how much warmth and belonging she felt when she had her own home!


    When he pushed open the door, he saw Lin Xiangyu walking around in the yard.


    When he saw her haggard expression, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then, he curled his mouth and shouted in dissatisfaction, "You said ˇ­" He didn''t know if he should go out to say hello. This is great, I almost went to find you no matter what. "Tell me, you woman ˇ­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Wendy Dans raised her head and glared at her. "Grandmother, I know it''s my fault. But I didn''t mean to. I''m not in a very good mood right now, so please don''t bother me anymore, okay? "


    Lin Xiangyu froze in place. She had never seen such fiery warmth before.


    After she finished speaking, she looked up and rushed in.


    The two elders behind him looked at each other in dismay.


    Lin Xiangyu reacted and immediately threw the flowers and herbs in her hands onto the ground, "Old man, look at what has happened!? Didn''t succeed yet? "With this kind of character, if we were to turn right now, won''t we have to climb over our heads to take a shit in the future?"


    Leng Jiaxian only narrowed his eyes and let out a long sigh. "Forget it, old woman, I can see that the child is really in a bad mood." Sigh, humans sometimes are when they are in a bad mood. "When you''re in a bad mood, you still throw a tantrum at me for no reason.


    Lin Xiangyu fell silent, but she still pouted discontentedly. "She''s really something. She disappeared for several days straight. I said two things about her, but she actually said ten things to me."


    She stumbled into the house. Actually, she didn''t know why she would object to Lin Xiangyu. She just felt depressed and panicked. During this period of time, Lin Xiangyu had been speaking coldly to her, feeling that she was extremely detestable. Although on the surface, she only listened to her words, there was also a point of explosion when someone held their breath for too long.


    When she pushed open the door to Leng Zi Chen''s room, what she saw astounded her. Her intuition told her that she had walked into the wrong room.


    A young and beautiful woman was gently smiling at him from beside Lei Haoming''s bed.


    Her actions were gentle and considerate as she fed spoonful after spoonful of food to Leng Zi Chen. As for Leng Zi Chen, he also had a faint smile on his face ˇ­


    It was a warm and touching scene. He thought he had seen wrongly.


    "Wife, come back!" When Leng Zi Chen saw her, his eyes were filled with affection. He pushed the bowl away and was about to get out of bed.


    The young girl pressed him down, "Young Master, you can''t."


    "You must be Young Mistress. Hello, my name is Li Mi''e. I''m a special nurse for the new Young Master."


    The girl introduced herself in a generous manner. Her scrutinizing eyes landed on the warm, intimate Dans. A trace of contempt flashed through them before she returned to her sweet, sweet appearance.


    Wendy Dan ignored her and walked over to Leng Zi Chen.


    "Wife, why are you so pale? Is he really sick from a cold? " Leng Zi Chen asked with concern as he looked at her pale face. He extended his hand, wanting to touch her forehead.


    However, Wen Di Dan Si however, reached out her hand and pressed it down, "It''s fine, I might just have a little cold. By the way, how are you? Let me see if you''re okay. " From the message on her phone, she could tell that she was really worried about him.


    "Oh, I''m fine. But you, how are you? "Come, let me take a look!"


    They didn''t dare to get too close to him because of the kiss marks on their bodies ˇ­


    After two minutes at the foot of the bed, she left the room.


    From start to finish, the little nurse, Li Mi Er, waited inside the house. After she left, she delicately picked up the bowl in front of her. "Young Master, eat your food. I think I''ll have to take a look for Young Mistress later. She seems ˇ­" "You don''t look too good?"


    A worried expression was plastered on Li Mi''s face. This made Leng Zi Chen feel that this little girl was truly considerate.


    He glanced at Remmy appreciatively. "You''re a nice girl."


    "Thank you, young master, for your praise. I am just like this. It is my greatest wish to be able to make everyone happy and not hate me." However, young mistress is really beautiful. Sigh, he didn''t look like the person in the painting. You two look like a perfect match. "


    She looked at Leng Zi Chen with a fiery gaze, her mouth filled with words that she liked to hear.


    Sure enough, when Leng Zi Chen heard this, a smile appeared on his face once again, "Yeah, anyone would say that we are a good match when we walk out. "Sigh, it''s a pity that I''m not in good health right now. Otherwise, I could propose to her and enter the wedding hall."


    When she heard this, the bowl in her hand loosened. With a "pa" sound, the bowl fell to the ground.


    "Hey ˇ­"


    He did not expect her to have such a huge reaction. Leng Zi Chen looked at her in confusion.


    "Ah, ah, no, I''m just so excited for you. However, I find it very strange that your entire family, er, the children are already so old, why aren''t they married yet? Ah, Young Master, don''t tell me you think I have asked too many questions? "


    Leng Zi Chen shook his head, "No, I don''t think so. I know you''re straightforward and kind. This matter is a long story. In short, we didn''t really care about the situation before. However, now that the child was so old, the situation became more and more important. I think I should give her a grand wedding. That''s how it is, so we''re going to make up for it with a Golden Age wedding. "


    When she heard what he said, her eyes twinkled, but the smile on her face was even more sincere.


    "Oh, okay. Then Young Master, I''ll go see Young Mistress now."


    Leng Zi Chen nodded his head, "Go, help me take care of her." "Sigh, I think she''s exhausted after going to the mountains. This old fogey is actually tormenting my woman."

 C269

    When Leng Zi Chen said this, he looked at his legs helplessly.


    The current him was equivalent to a cripple. If he wanted to recover, he would need at least another month. Because Wei Long ˇ­ There was actually something wrong with him ˇ­ that kind of shameful illness... Plus the bite of the dog.


    This series of illness caused his entire body to become seriously infected.


    Especially the poison, it made him feel even worse. If he wanted to become stronger, he could only avoid the poison.


    That was why he had to treat the patient first before being able to get rid of the poison.


    "Wei Long, in the future, don''t fall into my hands. Otherwise, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson." Leng Zi Chen gritted his teeth and lay down on the bed once again.


    His brows furrowed as he stared at the door. His expression was extremely unsightly. The warm expression on her face a moment ago was a bit evasive, and she didn''t dare approach him. It was as if ˇ­ It was as if she had done something that made her feel guilty.


    Just now, the people from the company had called to say that things were progressing in a good direction, but they didn''t know what method she used to make those people obediently listen to her. However, this was enough to prove that she could get excited and there was no need to be ashamed of herself.


    Why... She would have such obscure fears!


    The driver had reported to her that she and Lei Haoming had left together that day. But afterward, someone called to say he was staying with someone from another company...


    Perhaps, this should not be investigated too deeply, but ˇ­ His heart ˇ­ It was unavoidable that things became chaotic.


    She thought for a moment, then pushed the door open and went in.


    Within the room, warm Dance was lying on her bed, staring at the ceiling. His heart went blank.


    She wanted to return hopefully and get Leng Zi Chen''s care, but what she saw were other women talking and laughing with him. She was worried that her hope had suddenly lost all of its splendor at this moment.


    That sour feeling made her feel as if she had been abandoned by life.


    "Young Mistress, would you like some water? "Is there a cold? Why don''t I call the doctor to prescribe some medicine for you?" A gentle greeting sounded in his ears.


    "Oh, you are? "No need, I''ll be fine after lying down for a while. You have troubled yourself too much with Young Master."


    This girl''s smile was extremely bright and sweet. No wonder Leng Zi Chen was laughing with her. Even though he was watching, he felt incomparably happy. However, why was he still so disappointed?


    For women, it seemed, she was not born to believe in them.


    Actually, even she herself found this unbelievable.


    "It''s not good for you to sleep like this in your outer robe. Come, let me help you take it off and change into a new set of pajamas." She was about to go to bed. He then took the initiative to help her take off her clothes. Just as his hand was about to touch her body, she suddenly thought of the kiss scar on her body ˇ­


    He slapped her hand away, "Go away, I don''t want to!"


    This sharp scream caused him to be shocked to the point where he was frozen on the spot. Just as he was feeling sad about this, Lin Xiangyu''s shrill howls suddenly sounded from outside the door.


    "Ah, Dan Si, you are too presumptuous. You just came back and shouted at me for no reason at all. Right now, Remmy just cares about you and wants to help, and you''re yelling at her. You... How can you be so unreasonable? "Li Mi, come with me. Although your status is not as high as hers, you are still a human."


    Lin Xiangyu was initially worried about the warmth of the pill, but after hearing that she had come back to speak with her grandson, she came back to the house. Then he followed her to take a look, but when she did, he saw that she was shouting at him like that. On the spot, the old lady was furious.


    Wendy, Dance didn''t expect things to get so bad. She just stood there for a long time without understanding what was going on.


    After a long time, she finally let out a bitter laugh, "Ai, I ˇ­" "What''s going on?"


    Lying down, a stream of tears flowed down her face. She ˇ­ He really couldn''t hold on any longer.


    He fell asleep for a whole day and night.


    At first, when Leng Zi Chen saw that she was always sleeping and wouldn''t get up, he didn''t feel reassured and sent for a doctor to help her. He was only relieved when he said that he was just overworked and that he would be fine after a short rest.


    When he woke up again, it was already the wee hours of the morning.


    warmth. Dance lay in bed for a long time without moving, and then she shifted.


    He put on his clothes, opened the curtains and looked out at the bright sun. Only now did she feel that she was still alive.


    A text message came in from little Yi Fei.


    "Stupid woman, I''m fine. You have to be fine too. "It''s over!"


    The message seemed to have been sent in a hurry.


    But to have such a message made her smile happily. Little Treasure had always been someone he didn''t care about. Now that she was able to take the initiative to report her safety, it meant that she had grown up and placed herself in her own heart.


    Closing her eyes, a warm smile finally appeared on Dance''s face.


    The sun shone brightly on her body. That kind of warm feeling was the same as if his daughter was by his side.


    "No matter what, I still have relatives, I still have a daughter. For the sake of Xiao Yifan, I also need to pull myself together. Lei Haoming, I will definitely take back what you owe me. "


    Turning around, her state of mind and expression returned to normal.


    When she came downstairs, she saw Lin Xiangyu eating at the dining table. She smiled and took the initiative to greet her. "Good morning, Grandmother."


    The bright smile on her face allowed her to return to that cheerful and bright little woman from before. Lin Xiangyu snorted at the sight of her like this, and then agreed to her call. Leng Jiazhi, who was standing by the side, greeted her, "Sit down and eat. We saw that you were sleeping so well, so we didn''t wait for you."


    "Mm, okay, I slept too late the last two days, so ˇ­" Embarrassed, she sat down and stuck out her tongue. After finishing breakfast, he went to Leng Zi Chen''s room. After a quick kiss, he hurried to work at the company.


    When he arrived at the company, he saw Lorci looking at him with disdain, "Acting Manager, you''re such a busy person. It''s been a few days since you disappeared, our company is in chaos now."


    "Show me the important documents. I''ll handle them."


    Rose scratched her ears. "No need, we sent it to the general manager yesterday and he took care of some important things." The madame was also there. It took only a short while for both of them to finish dealing with the work that had been left by you for the past few days. However, there''s something I have to tell you. Today is the day of the auction. You... It doesn''t seem to have been settled at all? "


    Rose''s words were undoubtedly announcing the deadline to her.


    "Today?"


    "Yeah, today, you... Dear acting general manager, are you ready? "


    Rose was clearly looking at this joke, which made her extremely angry. She stood up and looked at Rose arrogantly, "Lorci, let''s go to the auction venue." I believe that this case must be ours. "


    The smile on Rose''s face froze as she looked into her confident eyes. Then, he shrugged his shoulders, carried some information with him and walked out of the company.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the scene. He was surrounded and intercepted by the reporters.


    "Mrs. Vendacious, we have heard that you are now the representative of the Cold House. We would like to know if you are determined to win this auction. Can you tell me how much money you will use to purchase it? "


    "Madam, I''ve heard that you''re not Lady Leng''s mistress yet, but you''ve taken on such a great responsibility. Is your good fortune coming to you soon?"


    The reporters were all talking at once, asking all sorts of questions.


    Rose now did her duty as an assistant, "Everyone, I have no comment, I have no comment. "Excuse me, excuse me."


    However, the reporters didn''t get any news on them. They just didn''t want to let them go. While the two of them were in a dilemma, another chaotic scene appeared at the scene ˇ­


    "Director Lei, are you also determined to win this auction?"


    "CEO Lei Haoming, is your company starting a real estate business invasion without restraint? Or is it just a little bit of interest?"


    "Mr. Lei Haoming, I am very interested in your personal affairs. "It''s been rumored that you and Miss Lan Si had good news a while ago, but why is there no news of it now?"


    "Miss Lan Sisi, now you''re the exclusive lover of CEO Lei Haoming. May I ask what''s the feeling you want to publish the most?"


    Lei Haoming''s scene attracted all the reporters'' attention. What surprised his was that this time, he had openly brought out Lan Sisi. From the sweet smile on Lance''s face, it was easy to see that she was very fond of K.


    And on Lei Haoming''s face, from start to finish, there was only a faint expression, not a hint of his happiness, anger, or sorrow. As he looked at him, his radar-like gaze swept over her at the same time.


    The way he acted caused her to immediately drop her head in shock.


    "Chief Lei is truly a famous person. He is indeed a man with great strength. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have met Chief Leng on equal footing after so many years." No, to be exact, they are playing with us as if we were a little mouse. "


    At the side, Lorci seemed to admire Lei Haoming a lot. Looking at the glint in Lei Haoming''s eyes, it wasn''t hard to guess how much she had bowed to that devilish man ˇ­


    "Rose, let me tell you, you can''t look at people''s faces. If you look at his face, that person might be a human, but inside, he''s a demon. "


    Lorci looked at her in surprise and curled her lips, "You are right." However, I can vouch for my own character that this Mr. Lei Haoming is a person who looks the same on the surface. He had humiliated his own woman in public. Oh, no, he had vomited three liters of blood on the spot. He had always been a person who dared to love and to hate. Once they understood their true nature, they would desperately charge forward. However, once he hated her, he would resolutely abandon her.


    Speaking of which, this was what a man should look like. I like this kind of man, but unfortunately, he doesn''t like me. Back then, I wanted to join the Lei Clan. However, I don''t even have a big interview. "Sigh, such a good cup of tea."


    I didn''t expect Rose to have such a knot in her heart. Wendy ˇ­ Dance shrugged, expressing extreme disdain for her blind worship.


    "Ahhh ˇ­" Wen Tianxue, Director Lei, he actually ˇ­ She was actually looking at us. My god, it''s a good sign to get his attention. "Looks like I was right to wear such a beige set of clothes today."

 C270

    Lorci tugged on her arm, her face full of excitement. Her eyes shyly looked in Lei Haoming''s direction. Rose, who was so obsessed with her, once again silenced her. Why was it that when this woman was facing him, she had a businesslike, cold appearance? It was so disgusting when facing that demon ˇ­


    Disdain, discontent, everything turned into a humph.


    As if he knew that she wasn''t satisfied, Lei Haoming turned his head to look at her. He even smiled at the two of them.


    This time, Rose didn''t even know her last name. She tugged at Kiki Dance. "He... He smiled at me... Oh my god... Me, Me... I must have transshipped. "Haha ˇ­"


    Just as Rose was about to laugh out loud, luckily, this girl knew that she represented the image of another company. Therefore, she covered her mouth just in time. A pair of eyes, so flirtatious that it almost overflowed with water.


    "Well, Rose, if you do that again, I have an excuse to doubt whether you will ever have an affair with him that will ultimately be detrimental to our company. Please keep your image. That group of people are our competitors, so it''s only natural for them to look at us. "


    Lorci''s face fell and she sat upright, no longer daring to openly look at Lei Haoming''s group.


    The auction quickly began. At the beginning, there were also some small items being auctioned off.


    After a break in midfield, people enter the South open industrial auction. At this moment, the warmth in his heart was no longer at ease. At home, she faced Lin Xiangyu, Lorci, and the others, swearing with all his heart that he would definitely take over Kaifeng Industrial. But, who knows, she might not get what he wanted. After all, just as Lorci had said, Lei Haoming was also determined to get his hands on the business.


    Raising his head, he looked in Lei Haoming''s direction as he walked towards another direction. Should she chase after him and tell him to give up Nankai Industry?


    If past... Then he would have nothing to do with that demon. Did she really want it?


    Embarrassment, entanglement, letting warm Dance sit there wasn''t a pleasure.


    "Hello, Mrs. Vincennes. Our CEO has asked me to call you to the lounge for an important matter." Just as she was hesitating, a respectful voice sounded from behind her.


    He turned around to see that it was actually Lei Haoming''s personal secretary-general.


    Her heart skipped a beat. Lorci pushed her glasses and took a look at the warm and intimate Dance. Her face turned ugly as she said, "Let''s go. I''ll go with you."


    With Rose accompanying her, she felt more at ease. However, when the two of them reached the VIP lounge, Lorci was stopped by the two bodyguards. "Our president said to let only Mrs. Wendy and Dance in. Someone else, please wait by the side."


    The tyrannical tone in his voice was the same as their master. Such a situation made her extremely angry.


    "Why, we are together. Why can''t I go in? "


    Lorci''s eyes dimmed. She still wanted to take the opportunity to get close to him. But now, it seemed that she wouldn''t even be able to meet him. He patted her on the shoulder. "Go on in, maybe it''ll be a business deal. I''ll be waiting for you outside. "


    After a moment of silence, she continued to ponder in her heart. However, seeing that she was about to have a chance at success, she stuck out her chest and walked in.


    The door behind her slammed shut after she entered.


    His heart inexplicably became anxious. She turned and tried to open the door.


    A cold voice sounded from the sofa inside. "Come here."


    The forceful commanding tone warmed the heart of Dan Si as she listened.


    Thinking that this was an auction, no matter how bold he was, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Therefore, she mustered the courage to continue walking forward.


    "Just say it directly. The auction is about to begin. " At a distance of three meters from him, Wendy, Dance, looked at him and spoke in a gruff tone.


    "I miss you so much, warm Dance. When night comes, I miss you. You''re like a faerie, and you just go straight into my blood. What to do? Now that I have been poisoned by you and want to get out of it, I can''t seem to do it anymore. "


    Lei Haoming stared at her eyes, saying these words in a very casual tone.


    These bold and direct words made her face turn red from embarrassment. She raised her head and glared at him. "You are truly shameless."


    Lei Haoming chuckled, "Did you know? The current you, even if you glare at me, I still think you are the most beautiful. Shameless, I don''t think that it is shameless to say the words of your heart to the woman I like. If I love you but never confess it, don''t you think this kind of thing is too absurd? Women, love and hate, must confess, and not just like a smoldering bottle of oil, just like the silence. My personality is not that kind of righteous and honest man. "


    Hearing this bandit logic and hearing the warmth of his words, Dance shook her head, holding her hands and telling herself to be calm and collected. She calmly looked at Lei Haoming and said, "If you call me here just to say such a thing, I''m sorry, I don''t have the heart to do that."


    With that, she turned around, intending to leave.


    "Don''t try to bid on the South Gate of Commerce. There are rumors about the South Gate of Commerce, but they are all fake." Lei Haoming suddenly said these words.


    He really did come for the South Opening Industry.


    I don''t know if it''s true or not, but Leng Zi Chen wants that place, so I''m sure I''ll get it for him. This point has really troubled Director Lei too much. "


    Lei Haoming shook his head, "Fine, since that''s the case, I have nothing to say. I have warned you about this matter. "Don''t easily bid on a company like this. If you insist on bidding, there''s nothing I can do about it." Lei Haoming had a look of regret on his face. It seemed that if he were to bid for South Opening Industry, it would be a huge mistake.


    This kind of attitude caused her emotions to sink. She glared fiercely at Lei Haoming, "As long as Director Lei isn''t in the middle trying to make things difficult for us, I think I will successfully complete this task. I don''t want to pursue the matters that you''ve done to me, I just hope that ˇ­ You can have the virtue of the beauty of adulthood... "


    In the end, warm Dan Si said these words out of the bottom of her heart. Formlessly, he had appeared on the altar as if he were a commodity. Her heart suddenly hurt. This feeling almost made her cry.


    Lei Haiming, who was standing behind him, was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes sharpened.


    "Alright, I knew it. You must have other intentions to get close to me. I didn''t think that you would be so willing to give it up for the sake of Leng Zi Chen. Very good, it was truly a love that could make one cry. "Now that Leng Zi Chen has a woman like you, I don''t know if he should rejoice or cry."


    When she heard him mention Leng Zi Chen again and again, she felt as if there were ants crawling in her heart.


    "He doesn''t know that all of this was voluntary. Director Lei, I hope you can help me. " Having torn off her face, Dan Si didn''t beat around the bush with him and directly made her request.


    "Well, if you want to do this for your man and I want to do this for my woman, then of course I will help her. In this matter, not only will I not obstruct you, on the contrary, I will help you. The price wouldn''t exceed 100 million. The auction was about to begin. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. I stopped you. That land will not be a treasure trove. On the contrary, it will be a land of demons. "


    The cold words warmed her heart. She didn''t know if this man''s words were believable or not. For a moment, he stood there in a daze. But when she thought about what Rose had said, Nan Kai Industrial was something that Leng Zi Chen had always wanted.


    He had withdrawn all the property in the country in order to hold the Nankai Industrial Company in his hands.


    A few days ago, he had even asked himself this question. From his words, it was not hard to tell that he wanted to open a business in the South.


    With Zi Chen''s many years of working in the business world, there was no way he would do such useless things. Therefore, the warmth of the pill only made her sneer.


    "What happened at the mall is not something that you regret or not. Once the decision was made, one had to act boldly. "Thank you, Director Lei, for your beautiful fulfillment. I will thank you for the success when the time comes."


    "Thank? "Hur Hur, alright, I''ll arrange it when the time comes!" Lei Haoming purposefully ignored the ridicule in her words, instead seriously saying that they were going to have a date.


    That''s why, with a shrug, she opened the door and walked out.


    "Rose, who was outside the house, quickly came forward to greet him when she saw that he had come out." "How are you? Are you alright?"


    Ye Zichen shook his head and walked to the front with a warm smile on his face.


    Rose looked at the grave expression on her face and felt as if she had fifteen buckets of water in her heart.


    What exactly was going on?


    The auction started once again.


    It wasn''t just the Lei Clan. The Leng Clan wanted to open a business in the south. There were also a bunch of mysterious figures who were obviously determined to win.


    The prices of the three groups of people rose higher and higher.


    In the beginning, it was still considered gentle, but the final price increase was ten million and ten million. She had never experienced such a bidding. Every time she called out a number, her heart would bleed.


    "Seventy million, seventy million going once, seventy million going twice ˇ­" The main filmmaker was too lazy to announce this figure to everyone.


    One must know that the price of the South Opening Industry was definitely not limited to this. According to the estimates of industry insiders, Nankai Industries would need at least a hundred million yuan to win the bid. It''s only seventy million now, and it''s already gone ˇ­ This situation seemed to be extremely bad.


    "Seventy-one million ˇ­" Finally, Lei Haoming, who wasn''t too far away, raised the bid again. However, he, who had always been magnanimous, had only raised the price by one million!


    Whispers rang out from the crowd once again. That mysterious bidder had increased the bid by two million without any hesitation.


    It looked like the price had fallen back to a small increase.


    "Young Lady, I am now certain that the mysterious party is merely a bunch of caretakers. Actually, the real bidders are still us and the Leng Clan''s people." After observing for a long time, Lorci finally said these words.

 C271

    "Huh?" As for the matter of the auction, how could Dan Si know about it? She looked at Lorci with a puzzled expression on the spot.


    Lorci looked at the members of the team next to her, and whispered in her ear, "During the auction, the auction company will have some hidden traps." For example, if an item was not in his estimation, these people would raise the price harshly. They would not stop until the buyer they wanted had offered a price that would satisfy or be acceptable to them. So now we don''t bid, we just wait for Lady Leng to bid. At the right time, we can just offer a price. " Rose put on an intelligent look. From the looks of it, she seemed to know a lot about the auction industry.


    No wonder she was viewed with such disdain. With his ignorant look, how could he make others respect you? In this industry, one must have true ability.


    "Lorci, how much do you think the lowest price for the auction company will be?"


    "I think their price would be more than 100 million. This was because their previous momentum as well as their promotions all indicated that they wanted to make a big show of it. But because of our strong involvement with the Leng Clan. There were many buyers who quit early. Because of this, this time we are looking for both opportunity and luck. " After saying this, Rose''s face was filled with excitement.


    Eyeing her eyebrows, Wen Di Dan Si looked at her with a puzzled expression. "Why is it both luck and luck?" "Isn''t this what an auction is all about?"


    "Sigh, that''s true. The way I see it, the Leng Clan is truly determined to obtain it." For a person like Lei Haoming, if he wanted something, he would always force himself to obtain it. This time, I feel that it''s a little difficult for us to compete with him. No, that''s not right. It was extremely difficult. You see, from the beginning to the end, he has been pressing on the price. Unless... You and him have a great friendship, how about... I don''t think he had any reason to give up. Even if your relationship was good, he wouldn''t give up on this piece of meat just because he was smiling at you. The mall is a battlefield after all. "


    The questioning look in Lorci''s eyes, the ambiguous tone, and the warmth of her tone made Dan Si feel extremely uncomfortable. She coughed and looked at the auction house.


    The price had already skyrocketed to eighty million. Those he had guaranteed could not exceed 100 million. Now it seemed like ˇ­ It was very suspenseful! His palms were drenched in sweat, and he felt extremely nervous.


    "88 million going once ˇ­" "Eight million and eight hundred thousand going twice ˇ­"


    "Ninety million ˇ­"


    Finally, Gouyu and Dan Si could no longer hold it in. She called out a high price of 90 million.


    From afar, Lei Haoming raised his eyebrows and glanced at her, incomparably nervous. Without any hesitation, he called out a bid of 95 million.


    As such, the mysterious person withdrew from the auction. He had given this war to the two great families to play with.


    The crowd in the crowd was in an uproar once again, all because they knew that this was the moment where the flowers in the sky would fall into someone''s hands. Everyone was whispering and discussing who would be the final winner.


    "96 million!" She was about to step over the line of her burden, and her heart was beating so fast that she almost jumped out.


    Fortunately, after this price was called, Lei Haoming seemed hesitant. He pondered for a moment before calling out a bid of 97 million.


    She was so nervous that she was completely numb to the numbers. She raised the bid to ninety-eight million after Rose''s tug.


    Just when everyone thought that Lei Haoming would raise the bid again, something unexpected happened.


    He actually picked up the phone. It seemed to be an extremely important call. Because when he answered the phone, his face had turned extremely ugly.


    "98 million going twice, 98 million ˇ­" "Deal ˇ­"


    When the auctioneer finished his sentence, everyone was in a state of numbness. Even the bunch of mysterious children had just recovered at this moment. How could this deal be made?


    After a brief moment of silence, Lady Leng''s men burst into cheers. That was because they were twenty million less than they expected. It was said that they had to spend over a hundred million in a big auction.


    "Wendy, Dance, we have succeeded. Our chance has come. Oh my god, we... How could we have won so unexpectedly? The other party''s phone call was too timely. I didn''t expect our luck to be so good. You did it. You did it. "Haha ˇ­" Rose hugged her and laughed.


    The board members who had been unoptimistic about her also came forward to congratulate her.


    When everyone looked at her again, it was no longer a look of contempt, but the gaze of one looking at a comrade.


    "Wendy, Dance, you''re the best. "You went beyond our expectations. Not bad, you made us believe that a miracle happened."


    Her face was full of smiles as she listened to the compliments of the board. On the contrary, it was the members of the Leng Clan.


    All of them were staring at Lei Haoming. They were extremely angry that he would actually pick up the phone at such a critical moment. After Ray put the phone away, this matter also became a foregone conclusion.


    His performance could be said to be graceful and unrestrained.


    With a raise of his eyebrows, he walked confidently to the group.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Even the members of the Leng Group were all looking at him.


    She looked into his eyes, and she could not see what the man was thinking.


    He simply smiled, walked up to her, and extended his hand. "I wish you all the best, Wen Yidan. You''ve succeeded, as I''ve said, and you''re the best. "Luck seems to have taken care of you."


    In front of so many people, it was impossible for her not to give Lei Haoming face. "Therefore, she reached out her hand as well." "Thank you. I also feel that the heavens have given us more luck."


    To everyone''s surprise, Lei Haoming suddenly made a gesture of hug. "Beautiful Mrs. Wise Dance, can you give me, the loser, a comforting hug? Sigh, I failed, but I want a consolation prize. "


    He mischievously blinked his eyes at the surroundings. With him like this, people felt that he was even more charming and elegant. "There were many women who supported his request on the spot." "Accept it, warm Dance, he''s so pitiful. Look at his broken heart."


    This shameless man, would he really be injured?


    "If he was injured, he wouldn''t be in such a state." Why don''t you give him a consolation prize? "He is an enemy, but he is so magnanimous ˇ­" No matter how unwilling Dance was, she nodded.


    In an instant, she was lifted up by Lei Haoming. He spun around on the spot, "Oh, my dear Dan Si, you''re too light. It feels like you''re holding something like a feather." These words made the entire audience burst out into laughter once again.


    She didn''t think it was a compliment from this man.


    "Great show ˇ­" It''s time to go on stage! " After putting down the warm pill concoction, Lei Haoming suddenly said this sentence.


    Before Wen Miaomiao had even regained his senses, Lei Haoming had already left the scene, surrounded by a group of people.


    "Come on, warm Dance, let''s go back and celebrate. Ah, no, you have to call the general manager first. I''m sure he''d be happy to hear about it. " Rose tugged at her arm to hurry her to the phone.


    He took out his phone and she called him. It was just as Lorci had said. Leng Zi Chen was praising her excitedly the moment he heard the news. " That''s great, that''s great, warm, Dance, you''re the best. "You are too good, you are worthy of being my wife.


    Even though Lei Haoming''s words made her uneasy. However, due to Leng Zi Chen''s praise, she finally let go of her worries.


    After closing the line, the group walked out of the auction venue. Naturally, there were people who handled all the formalities for the transfer of the goods. Wendy, Dans, and Lorci got on the car ahead of time.


    After leaving the auction venue, her mind was in a state of buzzing. Even now, she still couldn''t believe that she had spent nearly a hundred million dollars on a bankrupt Nankai company.


    In the car, Rose handed her a bottle of water. "Wendy, Dane, come have a drink. I can see that this is the first time you''ve experienced such a large scale operation. However, there would be many more such incidents in the future. I still want to say, although, when you were in the lead, your performance... Uh, it''s really not that good. But your luck is indeed the best. Businessmen sometimes had to pay attention to strategy and strategy, but even more so to luck. It looks like you can make up for your deficiencies in the future with luck in the future. "


    After drinking a mouthful of water, she weakly leaned against the back of the sofa.


    She said to Rose with her eyes closed, "Rose, tell me the truth. I feel like I can get a fifty million yuan deal for a bankrupt company like South Business. Why did we spend nearly 40 million more? "


    "" Lorci gulped down a few mouthfuls of saliva as well and finally blurted out the truth. " Yes, yes, it looks like you''ve really put in a lot of effort, Warm Dans. From the surface, this matter was indeed only worth that much money. However, the people outside did not know what was hidden inside.


    Nankai Industries is an old company that deals in plastic and advertising design. However, these years, because of improper management, internal personnel corruption and so on, resulting in poor profits. In the end, it fell all the way down.


    At the time of the auction, we just needed their plastics industry. However, according to the information received by the general manager later on, underneath a few pieces of land that had been abandoned by Nankai Industrial Co., Ltd ˇ­ "But there are good things."


    At this point, Lorci smiled mysteriously.


    Dan Si opened her eyes in shock. She was once again filled with a sense of unease.


    "What ˇ­" Little news? "


    "According to a reliable statement, there''s a very high possibility that there''s a Royal Tomb beneath the South Split Business ˇ­" Rose said, looking around.


    She was so shocked that she jumped up again.


    "Ridiculous, how can you believe this kind of thing? Why would the Royal Tomb be located in a desolate area? "What a joke, why is it so big?" warmth. Dance could no longer remain calm.


    "The good show is about to begin ˇ­" What Lei Haoming said was like a spell that was constantly revolving in her mind. She had a very bad feeling about this. It was as if he had fallen into a trap.


    And the one who had set this up was Lei Haoming! If that''s really the case ˇ­ What would she do?


    He clenched his fist tightly.

 C272

    "In the beginning, we did not believe this. However, the general manager had sent someone to investigate. According to the information we found afterwards, the few experts who had been researching the ancient mausoleum collectively revealed that underneath an abandoned factory in South Stream Temple, it was very possible that it really was the mausoleum of an emperor of the former Zhou Empire. As long as they were successfully developed, these items would belong to us, the Leng Clan. Of course, the premise is that we have to carry out the project quietly.


    "Because of this, the General Manager is determined to win the Nankai Industrial Company."


    Rose, if you had told me earlier that there was such a story behind this bid, I would not have agreed to such a high price. I think there will be a trick to this. How could there be such a coincidence? Before the auction, there would be an exclusive source of information to reveal that there was a valuable treasure below. How could Leng Zi Chen believe such a thing as a new day and night conversation? This, really disappointed me!


    "I knew that you would be worried more, so we didn''t choose to tell you. On this point, it seems that the general manager is wise. He just told you to do it, but didn''t join in. Haha, the general manager has thought it through. " Rose was proud, so she sold out Leng Zi Chen.


    "Leng Zi Chen knows about this? He even intentionally sent me to bid? And he was so sure I could take the company down? " Suddenly, the warmth of Dance''s heart was no longer at ease.


    Why was Zi Chen so sure that she could take down Nankai? He ˇ­ What on earth was he thinking?


    Roz shrugged, "The general manager didn''t say much about that. He just said, with an ugly expression, that you would succeed." We still don''t understand, why can you succeed the moment you appear? This point, from today onwards, Lei Haoming will call you to the lounge to talk. It could be imagined. I think, this is because the general manager knows that you and Lei Haoming have a certain friendship, so ˇ­ In the business world, this sort of thing was understandable. "Sometimes, one must use someone''s mentality to achieve their own goals!" Rose comforted her by patting her shoulder.


    But when Wendy Dance heard this, she was so shocked that she couldn''t catch her breath on the spot. Could she imagine all of this ˇ­? The reason why he was pushed to the heart of the struggle ˇ­ It was all planned by Leng Zi Chen? In fact ˇ­ His legs could clearly move ˇ­ But... He was still pretending to be stupid and sick ˇ­


    His entire body was ice-cold. Who was the real one, and who was the fake one?


    "Do you believe that when faced with absolute benefits, Leng Zi Chen will only give up on a chess piece like you?" Lei Haoming''s words resounded in his ears once more. The strange words, like a spell, like the words of a malevolent witch, warmed Dance''s head as she listened.


    "Lorci, stop talking, I ˇ­" A headache. "


    Lorci looked at her with sympathy, "You''ve just experienced what happened at the mall. I can understand some things even if you don''t understand it. But, my dear Dance, you''ll really have to accept all this crap about business in the future. There was no helping it, who said it, we chose this line of work.


    To put it more harshly, sometimes, in the face of absolute benefits, we can even sell ourselves out. Not to mention family. Furthermore, for those who do not lose anything from this sale, this is even more understandable. " Rose''s casual words made her feel even more hopeless.


    Her eyes bulged and she yelled at her, "Lorci, I told you to shut up!"


    Rose, who had never seen her so angry, was frightened by her fierce look. Ye Zichen shrugged, then sat aside to start the car and drive towards the company.


    That night, Wendy Dance did not go to the company''s celebration.


    On the contrary, she had been in a very bad mood ever since she took over the big business.


    Sitting in front of the computer, she began her investigation.


    Call the account manager.


    "Manager Wu, tell me the truth. If, I mean, if our Leng Clan suddenly uses a liquid fund, will we still be able to take it out?"


    The financial manager pondered for a moment, then truthfully reported, "We can still transfer around 70 million to our bank accounts. Generally speaking, even if there is a huge risk, we can still bear it. "


    Hearing this, Wen Tianxue and Dan Si finally felt a bit more at ease.


    Fortunately, the Leng Clan was so large. Even if they had taken out a hundred million, they would still have so much funds for their activities. It seemed that the tree had a certain amount of foundation.


    With nothing to worry about anymore, Wen Miaodan then left the room.


    The whole company was deserted, as if she was the only one there.


    Everyone, including the guards, went outside to celebrate. Only she was a freak, walking alone.


    He did not want to go home, much less go to a place to celebrate. She walked alone on the street, trying to blow the cold wind to calm herself down.


    His heart was still unable to calm down.


    That was because Leng Zi Chen, whom she had always believed in, was actually going to use her.


    He ˇ­


    He knew that there would be some issues between him and Lei Haoming, so he pushed himself to the top of the line in this auction. And... and asking me to talk about the price outside...


    Was it to have Lei Haoming take the initiative to retreat?


    Even though he had been with Lei Haoming for three days and three nights ˇ­ Did he know that too?


    His heart was in so much pain, so much pain. The feeling of being sold out by the person closest to him, the person he trusted the most, was not pleasant at all. She clutched her chest, her whole body convulsing.


    A pair of hands suddenly picked her up from behind.


    Opening his eyes, he saw the man who was still bidding earlier in the day and wanted to hug him in front of the crowd.


    "Let me go, you demon."


    Lei Haoming didn''t let her go, only giving her an overbearing look, "Your health is not good, I have a duty to take care of you." The gentleness and tenderness in his eyes and the tone in his voice, although similarly domineering, were not as unacceptable as those in the past when he was acting so arrogantly.


    Because of the pain, Gouyu didn''t have the strength to resist anymore. Or maybe, it was because of a rare tenderness ˇ­ So she was lost.


    Shrinking herself into a ball, she curled up in his arms in pain.


    "Do you have a bad stomach?" As Lei Haoming looked at the place she was rubbing, his voice was filled with a trace of pity.


    "Don''t want you ˇ­" "The tube..."


    She, who was stubborn, turned her face away.


    She wanted to break free from his embrace and fall to the ground, but the outburst came in waves.


    "I''ll tell you to be quiet!" Lei Haoming was extremely angry. Even at this time, this damned woman was still so stubborn.


    "I... "I don''t want to go with you to your home, and I don''t want to go to your club ˇ­" Cold sweat oozed out one after another.


    "Fine, fine, fine, I won''t go to any of these places. I promise to send you to a good place." And I even told you not to suffer. Lei Haoming seemed to have an extremely good temper. He was actually coaxing her with a tone that was as if he was coaxing a child.


    The heart, a little wider, warm Dan son more tightly curled up.


    The car moved quickly and sped away.


    When they reached their destination, Lei Haoming once again held her in his arms and walked out of the car.


    "I... It''s better now, there''s no need for you to hug it! " Perhaps it was because she wasn''t in such a bad mood, but at least she felt much better.


    However, Lei Haoming threw another cold look at him.


    The look in her eyes reminded her of what this man had said to her back then. ''If you still want to live, I''ll throw you out.''


    If she wanted to refuse, she closed her eyes and curled up obediently.


    He was in a dark place. From the looks of it, this was a hospital.


    "Such a small hospital, could it be a black doctor?" Lei Haoming was truly surprised and surprised to see Lei Haoming carrying him here.


    "That''s right, he used to be a black doctor. This guy could have gone to the hospital. However, because he was too lazy, he took the long way home after a day of staying in a proper place to work. Later on, because life was too awkward, he wanted to open such a clinic. Even if it''s all the procedures in this clinic, he told me to do it for him. "


    Hearing this, Gouyu Dan Si broke out in a cold sweat, "You''re still carrying me to a place like this? No, I don''t want to go in there." What a joke. She didn''t feel safe handing herself over to a man who was so lazy that he didn''t even know how to take care of himself. It was obvious that this kind of man was a hoodlum.


    Although his character is bad, his medical skills are indeed good. However, as a human, there was a bit of... "Well, you''ll see it soon." As Lei Haiming finished speaking, he clearly began to feel a bit embarrassed. Such a person made her even more afraid of him.


    Only one room on the second floor was still lit. It seemed like this black market doctor lived here.


    "Let''s go, I don''t want to go in!" She weakly grabbed onto Lei Haoming''s clothes, her warm eyes filled with panic.


    Lei Haoming greatly enjoyed his little girl''s attitude, but how could he be soft-hearted at this time? He raised his leg and kicked the door.


    "Bang bang ˇ­" "Bang, bang ˇ­" This loud knocking sound was extremely loud on a night like this.


    In the distance, the lights in the buildings were all on. Someone stuck their head out and looked around. One could imagine how those people were shouting and cursing at the same time.


    But even so, the people in the room seemed to be dead. Even now, there was no point in opening the door.


    "Madman, a bunch of madmen ˇ­" The curses coming from afar grew louder and louder, and the warmth of Dan Si''s head shrank into Lei Haoming''s arms. That way, it would prevent others from recognizing her.


    Lei Haoming seemed to be quite stubborn, and his leg was still violently kicking. If you don''t open the door, I''ll kick your door until it''s rotten.


    "Oh, why do I have a friend like you? Lei Haoming, you''d better not ask me for help. If you beg me, I will definitely teach you a lesson. "Damn it, it''s the middle of the night, you look like a corpse." Inside the house, there was finally an impatient shout.


    Hearing this voice, warmth ˇ­ Dan Si''s heart finally let go of the stone. It seemed like there was someone inside. However, how could this man understand Lei Haoming so well?


    She raised her head and looked at Lei Haoming with a puzzled expression. As for the latter, he was also watching her with his eyes. Their eyes met, and Dance lowered her head. How could she be curious about this demon? She should have hated him.


    The door opened when she was embarrassed, and a tall figure stood there.

 C273

    A strange smell wafted out, warming Dan Si''s eyebrows. This was because the man had blocked off a large area of light, so she couldn''t see what the man looked like. However, from his height, it could be seen that he was quite tall. Well, all the doctors I remember seemed to be small men. Or, for that matter, some guy with wide-rimmed glasses, or a fat guy who doesn''t sell much.


    This man''s height was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Yo, you still have beauties in your bosom? I didn''t expect that you would come to my place with a beauty in your arms in the middle of the night. It can''t be that you''ve made the other party too much, for the other party to come here in the middle of the night for me to apply medicine, right? I would like to see such a thing happen. " The man''s rough voice made her feel that he was not a doctor at all.


    He was like a rough, wild sweat. However, the meaning behind his words was rather vulgar.


    "Cut the crap. I brought you a patient here. Show her well, her stomach isn''t feeling well." Lei Haoming carried her and pushed her inside.


    When she entered the house and saw that the people inside were cleaning the inflatable dolls, her eyes widened.


    This... A single man, putting all the inflatable dolls in the room ˇ­ F * * k, this thing, no matter how I look at it, it seems to be a vulgar fellow.


    As Lei Haoming saw her shocked expression, he felt a bit embarrassed. "Haha, little beauty, hello, hello. My name is Zhou An, meaning that Zhou is safe. If you listen to my name, you will know that I can bring you good news." The man only glanced at his for a moment before enthusiastically extending his hand towards her and introducing himself.


    Zhou An ˇ­


    F * * k, this man!


    This name!


    She looked away from the strange inflatable dolls and back at the man in front of her.


    What surprised her was that this man actually ˇ­ He was handsome. If his smile wasn''t too vulgar!


    Those eyes, don''t be too silver ˇ­


    She had absolute reason to believe that this fellow would definitely be an exceedingly handsome man when he was in a serious mood.


    "You ˇ­ "Hello ˇ­"


    Ye Zichen glanced at his hand. Not bad, it was still clean. She was just about to extend her hand to shake his, when Lei Haoming suddenly slapped his face between the two of them. Why did your inflatable doll increase again? "You f * cker, you''re talking about you. How could you do something like that the moment you have money?" Lei Haoming looked as if he hated the fact that he failed.


    From the tone of their voices, it seemed like they were a very familiar couple. Crazy with this kind of crazy and eccentric friend, these two people... Exquisite quality paired up with superior quality.


    "Sigh, you really are stingy. I only want to shake hands with the little beauty. Do you have to be so stingy?"


    "F * ck you, you play with these things everyday. Who knows if you''re crazy or not ˇ­" Cough ˇ­ Anyway, you''re not allowed to shake hands with her. "


    As soon as she heard this, Dan Si broke out in a cold sweat. It felt like that was really the case.


    Thinking of such a scene, Gentle Dance cast a grateful glance at Lei Haoming. Fortunately, he had stopped his from shaking hands with this seemingly handsome and invincible man who was extremely dirty on the inside. Otherwise, if she thought about it afterwards, he would definitely feel disgusted to death. And because of that, in the years to come, the moment he shook hands with a man, he would have a mental problem ˇ­


    "Lei Haoming, how did you ˇ­" How could you think of me as such a wretched person? Let me tell you, although I may not have a pure mind occasionally, but in terms of movement, I have absolute rules. I love these cute little things, and she''s just a hobby. I didn''t use these inflatable dolls for my own play. I tell you, brother, I''m not going to use these dolls as a woman. However, there will be one from time to time. "


    Zhou An''s last sentence caused Gouyu''s eyes to widen. This person''s skin was so thick that it could be considered to be of the highest quality.


    "Cut the crap, why don''t you help me see what''s going on with her?" Lei Haoming seemed to have long experienced the same thing about his thick skin.


    Zhou An glared at him angrily. "You have to pay for the treatment first."


    Ah, Dan Si was so embarrassed that she wanted to take out the money, but Lei Haoming said in an indifferent tone, "Alright then, you seem to still owe me the formalities." "About that, before paying the entrance fee, would I have to trouble you, Mr. Zhou, to settle the bill first?"


    Zhou An glared at him. "I''ll go, but I''ve never seen such a petty boss like you." If you go out and say that you''re the CEO of a multinational company, I don''t think anyone would believe you. "And Ol ''Five of the Diamond King, who''s ranked in the top ten, is a stingy guy." Although he was unwilling, he still unhappily took out his own things to examine the pill.


    "Lei Haoming, I think we should just leave. I ˇ­ Suddenly, it didn''t hurt much anymore. "Really?" In fact, since he had entered the house, he had been irreconcilable in his desire to leave. She was worried that such a doctor would come to treat her.


    "Huh?"


    Who knew that when those words came out, that Zhou Tong would actually stare at her with an expression as if he was extremely injured. "You ˇ­" You... You''re looking down on people... Woo ˇ­ For Hair... When all the beautiful girls come to see me... All of you are so virtuous... I... Do I still want to live? "


    This 1.80m tall man cried in front of them when he said he was going to cry.


    Seeing him with his runny nose and tears, the warmth in her heart made her feel extremely uncomfortable. It was as if he had truly hurt her tender heart!


    She looked at him with a troubled expression. "Ah, I suddenly feel pain again. You ˇ­" I''ll have to trouble you to take a look. " F * * k, just treat it as doing something good and let him examine it. At most, she could just go back and take off this set of clothes and never wear it again ˇ­


    "Ai, let me tell you, you better not be fooled by this Lei Haoming brat. He had always been against me, and when he was learning to be like that, he couldn''t stand up to those beauties and would automatically court me. He would always stand by my side and let the beauties stare at him. After we graduated and separated, he couldn''t stand me anymore. Three days later, the boss wanted me to go through some so-called bullshit business. Say, why do I earn so much money? Isn''t it because I want to enjoy myself when I earn money?


    Only with the pleasure of making money could he have the idea of making money. "If I don''t have any hobbies, then why the f * ck would I earn money?"


    This black market doctor talked nonstop while his saliva kept spitting out. She had covered her face with her hands the whole time she was inspecting the pills.


    "Oh, oh ˇ­" "Aha ˇ­"


    Zhou An was still bubbling with excitement when he suddenly made a noise like ''huff''.


    The warmth of the pill caused her face to turn red. She moved her hand away and looked. It was Lei Haoming holding an inflatable doll.


    One had to say, how could a man collect such outrageous things?


    Shock, surprise, made her forget to cover her face.


    Zhou An didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he saw Lei Haoming playing with those things, but his face was unreadable. Throwing the warm pill to the side, he quickly walked in front of Lei Haoming, "Old classmate, how is it? This is something that I''ve specially arranged for people to come up with. I''ve never tried this. I''m just going to try it one day. Look, tsk tsk, I have to say, I really have inhuman talent in this area! "


    After listening to her daughter''s explanation, the warm Dan Si was once again stunned. She no longer cared about her own body.


    Staring at the inflating sisters, he picked one up.


    "Wuu ˇ­" Haha ˇ­ "I like it, Darling..."


    That coquettish voice continued to shriek non-stop after it fell onto the ground. Her eyes slowly closed as she took in deep breaths.


    These inflatable dolls, to design so well needed, how much effort to spend!


    Genius! To think that Lei Haoming had such a talented friend!


    "Little beauty, do you admire me? Let me tell you, this one isn''t that silver in the beginning. It''s just that I bought it and made some changes to it. Then, I changed the original style into the little thing I am now. Not bad. Haha ˇ­ I just changed the sound in here a little. You didn''t realize that the sound in here is actually mine? "


    Zhou An picked up the inflatable doll on the floor and placed it in front of Dan Si ˇ­


    "You collect these kinds of things every day when you have nothing better to do?" She casually picked up another sexy doll that was dressed in an ancient costume. The moment she moved, the doll blinked at her.


    "Yes, that''s right. This one is the first classical woman I bought who is said to be capable of bewitching. Sigh, after buying it, I found out that I was tricked. This woman, apart from blinking her eyes and showing you a dead stiff expression, was not creative at all. I didn''t like it, but it was improved. "


    Exquisite. In his heart, he once again said that this man was Exquisite. Still, when the man was talking about such obscenities, she noticed, his eyes were extremely clear.


    It was as though he was talking about something sacred, not something shameful.


    "You have done a lot of research and your talent in this area is not bad. Actually, I think you''ve done the wrong thing. If you change your profession to become an expert in this field, it would be pretty good. " He truly admired this doctor.


    "Ah, haha ˇ­" Like I said, someone would recognize such a good general like me. Looks like you, beauty, are my good general. "Come, let''s shake hands. I''m so happy. Today, I''ve finally found a close friend." Zhou An rubbed his hands excitedly, wanting to shake hands with her.


    Her body stiffened, and she picked up a pair of inflatable dolls with both hands. "Uh, this, how could it be two identical dolls?"


    The moment she appeared, Lei Haoming''s gaze immediately fell on her.


    The question sent a shiver down her spine. Please, even though she had a pure appearance, but in her heart, there was still a bit of a fantasy, okay? Although he had never done such things before, he had heard of them before and had also seen them on television.


    "This pair of twins are twins. Actually, the reason I bought these twin sisters'' flowers back then was to see if they had a function. How about I show you a plate on the spot?"


    The moment she heard the live version, no matter how thick-skinned Dan Si was, she wouldn''t be able to get any thicker.


    She was still feeling embarrassed, but Lei Haoming interjected between the two of them on the spot, "Let''s go. If there''s nothing else, we still have matters to attend to."

 C274

    Zhou An obviously didn''t want the two of them to leave like this. He anxiously grabbed onto Wen Yidong''s hand and said, "Just you wait. I really was just a simple demonstration." Look, this, come to the scene, you''ll have eyes that won''t go wrong just by looking at it. "


    After so much commotion, the live version turned out to be a fake one.


    Because of her arm, one of them had been grabbed by Lei Haoming, and the other had been grabbed by Zhou An. It seemed that both of them really wanted her to follow them.


    "Alright, I''ll take a look before I leave." With regards to Lei Haoming, the warmth of the pill was, after all, strongly against him. Thus, after facing such a difficult situation, she threw his hand away and chose to stand by Zhou An''s side.


    Lei Haoming was infuriated by her behavior. He pursed his lips, and gloomily walked to the side. Unexpectedly, he didn''t try to take her away with the force he always did.


    "Beauty, look. Actually, the thing I wanted to buy the most is this. Do you know what it is? I want to give it to my niece, who is not a full moon. Unfortunately, my brother didn''t look too comfortable, so he didn''t take it. After I sent it out, he sent it back to me in a hurry on the same day. Cough, in this day and age, there are still people who give him gifts that he doesn''t want. Do you think he''s an idiot? "Haha ˇ­"


    Warmth filled the waterfall of the Danxia Mountains. This man would actually give away such a thing as a gift from a child.


    If it was him, would he dare to accept it? Or three at a time, this is disguised as a child to teach your child you have to be flowery!


    Only such an extremely vulgar man would be able to think of such an extremely vulgar method.


    The best among the best was this man.


    "I''m standing on the awe-inspiring wind ˇ­"


    At this moment, Lei Haoming''s phone rang.


    The moment he saw the phone number, his expression turned ugly!


    "Hey ˇ­"


    "I''m not coming back!" What do you mean? He asked Chen Linglong to answer the phone. I''ll tell her. Didn''t she say she''d only be gone for three or five days? Why did it become not returning for the time being? "


    The moment she heard this phone call, her heart tightened. He still wanted to listen, but Lei Haoming continued to pick up the phone as he headed out of the room.


    "Come on, come on, let''s keep watching. Look, don''t these elephants look like three bugs fighting here?" Zhou An obviously didn''t pay attention to what was happening with Lei Haoming. He continued to drag Wen Yidan to watch his act.


    "Hehe ˇ­" It did look like it. Is that how you bought it? " Looking at the three inflatable dolls on the ground, Dan Si was once again speechless.


    "Let me tell you, that kid learned a lot of things that he can play from me. Don''t look at how serious he is. In the beginning, he didn''t know a thing. When we were at school, he learned from my kids and was good at picking up girls. "


    "You two are classmates?"


    "Of course, he and I are classmates in primary school. Even though this kid went to school really fast, we''ve been in contact this whole time. I''ll let you know in confidence that he had a lot of shenanigans when he was imitating me. Do you want to hear his first time? It was said that he and the woman had suffered for three days and three nights after that. "Haha ˇ­"


    Hearing Zhou''s unintelligible giggles, Wen Dan fell silent. Unexpectedly, three days and three nights? "She questioned Zhou Tong as if he were a monster." I don''t believe it! "I don''t believe it, I definitely don''t believe it!" The eyes, they said.


    "Don''t, don''t you believe it? Let me tell you the truth. Back then, he and another big sister were extremely passionate. At that time, he ˇ­ Let me think... Haha ˇ­ The first time. Think about it. No experience. The kid had drunk too much wine with the woman, and the woman had taken him into the house to eat his meat.


    According to the information revealed later on, that kid might have wanted to refuse at that time. But when he got up, he was pushed down by that big sister. "


    At this point, Zhou Tong started to giggle like a mother hen.


    So much for warmth and warmth, so much for interest." Tell me quickly, what happened next? He was taken by that woman? " Haha, Lei Haoming, it would be best if this was the case. So it turns out that there will be a day when you would be played by a woman. Tsk tsk, that big sister, she really is a heroine of a woman, a woman. Such a woman, I''m convinced.


    "What else can I do? As a man who drank, he still couldn''t stand teasing. That woman was like that. Her anxious appearance was like the end of the world. "We all burst out laughing when we heard this ˇ­"


    The warmth of Dan Si''s lips rose upwards. Lei Haoming could actually do such a thing ˇ­ He was excited.


    "Because of this, it was extremely depressing for Director Lei to talk about women who were older than him. So look at him. When are you going to find an older girl like that? No way, the reason is because after the incident, it was said that Director Lei walked for a few days ˇ­ like a duck... It''s not normal. Pitiful, this was truly a sin. "I can''t be like this in the future ˇ­"


    As soon as Zhou Tong said this, he immediately covered his mouth. A rare bashful look surfaced on his thick face.


    The warmth of the gaze caused her chin to drop. This man ˇ­ Even though her words were very powerful and her actions were also very fierce, but ˇ­ In essence... He''s probably a brother who hasn''t come yet!


    "You ˇ­ "Ah, no, you''re a brother who hasn''t been with a woman yet?"


    "Cough, how could that be? "It can''t be, how can I be a virgin? Haha ˇ­" I... I''m a virgin, and his father is more or less the same. " Zhou Tong burst into a fit of laughter, and his eyes kept darting around the room. No matter how one looked at it, there seemed to be something wrong with this fellow.


    Putting his hand on his chin, he no longer paid attention to him, because Lei Haoming had already walked in from the outside.


    "Zhou can''t do it. You''re just talking about your doll. How''s her stomach?"


    Wen Tianxue peeked at Lei Haoming''s face, but she still couldn''t see anything. This man, you want to see something different from his face, seems, a little difficult. He didn''t know if there was something about Little Lei Yu Le, but for some reason, he was worried about that arrogant kid.


    "She, it''s fine. It''s just that she didn''t pay much attention to her diet and ate too much. She might have drunk something too cold today, so her stomach couldn''t bear it any longer and thus she stopped protesting. Warm it up in a warm water bag when you go back, it will be fine. "


    On Zhou Tong''s face, there was still an expression of indifference. No matter how one looked at him, he wouldn''t feel at ease.


    "Fine, the woman can leave." Lei Haoming no longer looked at Zhou Tong. Instead, he turned to look at Gouyu. If you won''t leave, then I''ll carry you.


    Chou Kui smiled at him, "Then, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come back to see your doll in the future. It''s more imaginative." I really admire it! "


    Lei Haoming glared at her as if he was looking at a stranger. He turned around and walked out.


    "The next time I come, I''ll definitely give you the latest invention." Zhou Tong, who was behind her, seemed to have been injected with chicken blood as he unceasingly instructed Dan Si to keep her warm.


    Lei Haoming stopped in his tracks, turned around, and gave him a fierce glare. He was so scared that he shrunk his neck, "Forget it, I better not think about it anymore. This, there''s a real person here. It''s possible that I don''t need that thing. Actually, sometimes ˇ­ "It''s also a kind of fun ˇ­"


    Mighty Sweat, this f * * k, he seems to have taken her to be the Silver Witch.


    Uh, Lei Haoming couldn''t possibly think that she was the same as well, right? Suddenly, his feet started to float.


    When Lei Haoming''s dubious gaze fell on her, the urge to die welled up in her.


    "What, what are you looking at? Is something wrong with Lei Yu Le? "


    As soon as he asked about Lei Yule, Lei Haoming''s eyes dimmed. Yes, I was deceived by Chen Linglong. She said she would only take Little R¨¦yale for three or five days, but this time she called me and told me that their organization wanted to train him out because they thought he was a genius. I was just about to go through a kind of closed-door training, and I just... had a quarrel with Chen Linglong. "


    As he spoke, Lei Haoming''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    He was truly depressed and regretted it. Sometimes, this person just couldn''t trust others too much.


    He originally thought that Chen Linglong was a real person, and seemed to be very loyal. Who knew that she would actually kidnap her own Leng Yifei?


    The years he had spent with his son had given him motivation and vitality. Most importantly, he was the son of the woman he loved the most. If she knew that he had lost his son ˇ­ Disturbance, real restlessness.


    "So it''s like this, what did Chen Linglong say when she did that?" The thought of not being able to see Lei Yule made her heart sink.


    She didn''t have a favorable impression of Lei Haoming, but towards Leng Yifei, she had a very favorable impression of him. After so many years, she was indeed as Leng Yifei had said. All these years, she had mistaken a lot of people, and after looking at this arrogant little fellow, she would mistake him for her little knife.


    However, out of everyone here, the one who was most like a knife was Lei Yule. Looking at him, she had the illusion that his son was his own blade ˇ­


    Her heart skipped a beat. She suddenly thought of something.


    Is that the mother of Knife?


    How could she be such a bastard? She didn''t even ask about her mother?


    If Dao Yidong''s mother was the missing Mo Yanran, then this child ˇ­ Oh heavens ˇ­ Would it be too much of a surprise?


    Inhaling, admonishing himself of his calmness, warm Dan Silk asked Lei Haoming in a seemingly unintentional manner, "That''s right, Master Dao''s mother ˇ­" I never asked, who is she? "


    The lashes covered up the emotions in her eyes.


    Lei Haoming didn''t expect her to suddenly ask this question, "Yes ˇ­" Of course ˇ­ "That''s the long story ˇ­"


    Boom! Boom!


    There were those who were blessed and those who weren''t.


    Wendy. Dance didn''t know how she''d gotten here. He felt his body sway a little.


    She stroked her forehead and stood there for a long time, unable to taste anything.


    "You ˇ­ Are you all right? " Lei Haoming held her up and pushed her into the car. Then, he quickly took out a bottle of water and poured it into her mouth.


    When she saw that he was about to give her artificial respiration, she quickly sat up.


    "No, nothing, it''s just ˇ­" I suddenly felt dizzy. Um, what were we talking about? You say, your son is obviously... I''m embarrassed ˇ­ That Director Lei, I just heard that your lover went missing when you held the ceremony ˇ­ How could you have a son? "

 C275

    Hearing this question, Lei Haoming suddenly realized a serious problem. The woman in front of him was Leng Ning Fei''s wife.


    However, Leng Zi Chen knew that he had stolen his son from Leng Zi Chen. Him?


    An idea came to his mind, and he told her what had happened, "I ˇ­" She was pregnant. After having done that thing that made me regret my life, I went missing. Afterwards, I gave birth to a pair of children abroad. It was said that her daughter died after giving birth. Only my son survived? "


    Daughter... Daughter... Lei Haoming suddenly punched the steering wheel.


    Such an obvious thing ˇ­ Was there a need to guess?


    Daughter, isn''t she just a fly in the cold? Wasn''t his son Lei Yu Le?


    Of course ˇ­ The answer came out, and she was the warm, loving Dance in front of him.


    "They gave birth to a pair of children ˇ­ Are you sure... Is that right? Lei Haoming, you have to tell me the truth. " Hearing such an answer, Gouyu, who had been rendered senseless, could only feel that her brain was no longer in a state to think about.


    She didn''t dare to believe that her children, in the end, were still alive ˇ­ And the father of his child was actually this man in front of him ˇ­ This devilish man ˇ­


    It was terrifying. His entire body felt cold. His stomach, which should have not been in pain, began to hurt once again.


    And, the pain was terrifyingly painful. It was as if he was taking his life away.


    "Why are you in so much pain? "That guy just can''t trust you. Next time, I can''t find him again."


    As Lei Haoming saw her in such a painful state, all of his thoughts were shaken awake.


    Hugging her, he continuously patted her back.


    "Lei Haoming, send me home, I want to go home!" It was unbearable. Mo Yanran leaned on Lei Haoming, and with just a few words, her entire body trembled in pain.


    How could Lei Haoming not worry.


    He gritted his teeth. The car had started, but it didn''t take her to her so-called home. It took her to a nearby hotel.


    Putting the curled up, warm Danes on the bed, Ray poured water for her.


    Thinking of Zhou An''s promise to warm the bag with warm water, he didn''t feel such pain. He turned around and went to get the warm bag from the other side.


    The warmth of the room made her mind clear up a little. She struggled to get out of bed when she saw that she was not at home, but in an obvious hotel room.


    "I want to go back. I want to go home."


    Lei Haoming, who had just finished tossing and turning, saw her confused face as he shouted that he wanted to return home. Anger, made him rush forward, fiercely pressing her down on the bed, "You, you better stay here and see what you are like now. I won''t do anything to you? "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in a sick woman."


    Her body was pressed down on the bed. Seeing that he really had no intention of moving him, he told himself that he only needed to rest for a while.


    "You have to keep your word, you can''t go back on your word." She helplessly looked at Lei Haoming, repeatedly emphasizing that she had to follow the rules.


    Lei Haoming shook his head. This woman, she still cared if he would do something to her at this time? It really was ˇ­


    "If you don''t listen to me, what will I really do to you?" When he saw that she was frightened, he held her in his arms and said, "However, if you are obedient and don''t resist, I will not touch you."


    The initial resistance had now been announced. She glanced at him for a moment, then closed her eyes.


    "Actually, I really do not wish for you to mention home. Because, I feel that this is not your home. Wendy, Dance, your home is about to be destroyed. I really don''t want to see you get hurt. " The casual words caught her attention.


    Only then did she remember. That''s right, this man had been speaking strange words ever since the auction. All of this? What for?


    "What do you mean? Don''t tell me that these rumors are all false? " Wen Miaomiao had forgotten about the pain. Her whole body was curled up tightly as she looked at Lei Haoming with a guarded expression.


    "Wendy, Dance, let''s make a bet. The bet is that you will eventually be kicked out of the Leng Clan. Moreover, you think that Leng Zi Chen, who has always loved you, will make the best choice between the two of you in the end. What kind of person was Leng Zi Chen? He is a man who only believes in trivial matters and only looks at superficial phenomena. He wouldn''t really treat you well, would he? From what I''ve been through and what I know about the individual, he... It could be said that he was a man without feelings. If you are with him, the ultimate harm you will suffer will be very deep. "


    Wen Tianxin couldn''t bear to listen any longer. She suddenly sat up, "Lei Haoming, can you be any more shameless? This sort of thing, you kept saying it in front of me. I didn''t pursue the matter of you doing that kind of thing to me, and now, you''re repeatedly questioning my husband''s feelings for me in front of me. Our relationship has always been excellent. I have to tell you, you will be disappointed if you can''t destroy this point. Lei Haoming, I need to go home. Thank you for taking care of me just now. "


    She got up and no longer looked at him. This man made her angry.


    "The reason why you left so quickly and in such a hurry is because you don''t dare to bet with me?" Hehe, that''s true. No one would be able to accept this fact. What I want to gamble on is, if all of this is true, if I lose, I will give you all the one billion in my name, and if you lose, then unconditionally separate from Leng Zi Chen and come to my side to be with me. I''m not forcing you to separate from him, but... "I''ll make a fair bet with you ˇ­"


    Hearing the arrogant tone behind her, Dan Si couldn''t help but take in a deep breath. This man, how could he be so confident!


    He and Leng Zi Chen were in such dire straits. Remembering all the hardships she had gone through with Leng Zi Chen, she turned around with a determined look in her eyes. "Fine, I''ll bet you this. However, during this bet, you are not allowed to disturb me. "


    Lei Haoming shrugged, "I''m just looking at the results, not the process. It''s not up to you and me to decide what''s going to happen to us. " Nonsense, make me not touch you, make me not be with you, I see that you can''t have you, this is more serious than taking my life. I, Lei Haoming, am not a saint, so I can''t pretend to be one.


    "You are a despicable, shameless, vile person." Glaring at him, she furiously spat out those words and resolutely left the room. It seemed like he couldn''t meet her alone in the future. Otherwise, if he were to be harassed by this man at any time, he would be in deep trouble.


    "I think this time, I might not have satisfied you, so you''re reminding me."


    As soon as these words came out from Dan Si''s mouth, she was so shocked that she wanted to sprint a hundred meters forward. However, in the next instant, her waist was grabbed by her.


    Lei Haoming raised his head and looked into that man''s evil eyes, glaring viciously at him.


    "You ˇ­"


    Before he could finish his reprimand, his lips were sealed.


    She forcefully kissed him, as if she wanted to eat him into her stomach. This kind of feeling made her feel dizzy and a little disgusted.


    This was because his kiss was too deep and too crude.


    At this moment, her leg quietly lifted up. While the man was still lost in thought, Dan Si viciously slammed into his lower abdomen.


    "Looking at him bend down in pain, unable to fight back, warm Dans finally feels victorious." "You stinking man, go to hell. I''ve been wanting to do this to you for a long time now."


    "You ˇ­ "You ˇ­"


    This one was indeed vicious.


    "Hmph, not all women like being loved by you ˇ­" "Bastard!" With these words, she opened the door of the room and walked away.


    Inside the room, Lei Haoming was squatting on the bed for a long time before painfully rubbing against it, "Damn it, you damned fellow. Do you want to destroy the rest of your happiness?"


    A few minutes after leaving the door, Wen Tianxue''s phone rang. When she opened it, she saw that it was Rose and the others. "Wen Tiangsi, I ˇ­" I''m going to get drunk. Where are you? Oh, you''re not going to fight with us either. Let me tell you, just now, the general manager called me and asked how he couldn''t find you. You... Why did you shut down your phone again? "


    When she was at Zhou Sou''s place, she was afraid that Leng Zi Chen would call, so she turned off her phone. He didn''t expect that in such a short time, he would actually call.


    "I''m out for a walk. I''ll call him later. If you''re drunk, get someone to take you home. "


    After hurriedly hanging up with Rose, she quickly called Leng Zi Chen.


    "Chen ˇ­"


    "Hurry back, darling, I want to celebrate." Leng Zi Chen''s joyous voice sounded out from the microphone.


    "That''s great ˇ­" she said with a bitter smile. "Alright." What was there to celebrate about? I really want to say that if you didn''t lie to me, it would be better than any gift.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    Leng Zi Chen looked at the row of candles and the layer of fresh flowers in front of him, and finally smiled, "Li Mi Er, you are so capable. Just a simple suggestion from me and you can make this place look so good." "Women love such things. It seems that women truly understand what women are thinking the most."


    "It''s fine. Young Mistress has taken care of the company''s affairs very well. Young Master, you''re in a good mood as well." That would be good for your health. Of course, I was the happiest to see such a beautiful thing happen. All of this, is what I should do. "


    Everything before him was a romantic scene that was arranged according to Leng Zi Chen''s thoughts.


    Leng Zi Chen chuckled and took out a box, "I want to give Wen Miaodan a pleasant surprise. If it were an accident, I would have done it long ago."


    "Lemmy''s eyes were fixed on the box, and suddenly her throat tightened." That... "What is it?"


    "Oh, it''s an engagement ring. I wanted to wear it on her hand. "Taking advantage of the fact that she has dealt with the company''s matters so well, I would like to propose to her. This is a serious proposal."


    He was so shocked that he stopped moving on the spot. If he had known that she had done all of this because the man she loved wanted to propose to another woman ˇ­ She wouldn''t do that even if she was beaten to death.


    "No, you can''t ˇ­"


    She suddenly let out a sharp cry.


    When Leng Zi Chen, who was still in the midst of sweetness, heard this, his hand trembled, and the ring fell onto the bed.


    He looked up angrily and glared at Remmy. "Remmy, are you crazy?" If I propose to the woman I love most, why not? "

 C276

    imey


    Only now did he realize his status. She forced a smile and said, "No, Young Master, you misunderstood. I''m not saying that you can''t propose to Young Mistress. When no one was in bed, he proposed to the woman he loved the most. Think about it, which woman doesn''t want the man she loves most to stand in front of her and say what she''s going to marry me to? If you look weak, like this... There will be a lot of unpleasantness. Don''t you think that after a period of time, it will be even better? Ah, Young Master, I only suggested it, just pretend I didn''t say anything. "


    She lowered her head in shame and stood there nervously.


    Leng Zi Chen squinted his eyes and glared fiercely at Li Mi Er, as if he was going to tear her apart. Such a feeling almost made her heart jump out of her chest.


    After a long time, she felt that a long time had passed. Finally, Leng Zi Chen spoke indifferently. Yes, you''re right. No woman would have seen a sickly man propose to her. What I''m going to give her, of course, is the best. So, I accept your suggestion, and after a while, I''ll propose to her. Remy, you know how it is, no matter how good other women are, in the end, no one will ever take the place of Wendy Dance in my heart. In this life, I will only love her, and I will only have her. Thus, to other women, I have always ˇ­ cruel. "


    These words made her heart jump into her throat. She chuckled, "That''s right, everyone can tell that the young master is different from the young mistress." I''m going down, and there will be another special nurse to look after you. If you need anything, just tell her. " She was going to leave with a decent little smile. There was nothing wrong with it.


    Leng Zi Chen nodded his head, "Mm, you can go now. You''ve worked hard."


    Leng Zi Chen''s gaze turned cold as he watched her leave. "Li Mi, if you behave yourself, I will let you go. Otherwise, your fate will be the same as Chi Qingran''s." Back then, if she had not overestimated herself and insisted on taking her place ˇ­ She will not be destroyed by me. "I don''t want my hands to be stained with the blood of another woman ˇ­"


    Outside the room, Remmy let out a long breath.


    Just now, she was simply too shortsighted. It was to the point that he revealed his true thoughts.


    Leng Zi Chen''s words were a reminder to her that she shouldn''t have any presumptuous thoughts about becoming a woman. She could hear it. It seemed that the position of Wen Yidens in Leng Zi Chen''s heart was not ordinary at all.


    If she wanted to enter his heart, she would have to take care of him in her life. It was as if ˇ­ It''s not that easy... What to do? He had to think of a perfect way. Do I really have to do what my uncle said and be Leng Zi Chen''s lover first and then replace him?!


    Unwilling to give up, the girl secretly sneaked into Li Guangyan''s room.


    Li Guangyan, who was still sitting in his room reading a book, hurriedly slammed the door when he saw his niece come in. Where is my ancestor? Why did you come here? Didn''t I tell you not to run around? "


    "Uncle, you have to stand up for me, I ˇ­ I can''t do without my young master." "In this life, I lived for him, but, but ˇ­"


    Li Guangyan looked outside, and after he was sure the old lady and the others were asleep, he hurried over to her and pulled her up, "You little girl, what happened? Didn''t I tell you? After a period of time, you can ascend to the throne. "You, why are you so anxious?"


    Li Guangyan felt a headache coming on due to his nephew daughter''s impetuousness.


    "Uncle, it''s not that I''m impatient, it''s because, young master, today I said that I''m going to propose to Wendy and Dance." "When I heard this, I became anxious and ran over to beg you."


    Hearing this, Li Guangyan was also stunned, "Ah, so fast, how did you get married so quickly?"


    "This is just a few days ago. You arranged for her to run the company. Then, coincidentally, she took down a big business. Now, once Leng Zi Chen''s mood was good, he would propose to her. I was in a hurry, so I spoke up to stop them. That way, we could avoid being together. However, I can stop it this time. I won''t dare to do it again. Because today, the Young Master warned me from the side. "


    Li Guangyan did not expect this to happen, and he was stupefied on the spot. How did things turn out like this? Sigh, in the future, you really can''t interfere with the young master''s affairs like this. Let me tell you, young master, you seem like a nice man on the surface. Deep down, he was extremely heartless to women. Back then, he wasn''t even this nice to her. It was because of Xiao Yifei that he had slowly fallen in love with her. However, once a person like Leng Zi Chen fell in love with someone, he would not let go of them easily. You should not try to interfere with his affairs again. What he hated the most was having women point fingers at him. "Don''t you see that even when it came to warmth and love, Dance didn''t try to interfere with him?"


    It seemed that there were still a lot of things he needed to do in the future if he wanted to stay by his side.


    "By the way, Remmy, I have to tell you a fact. It might be a bit difficult for you to become a mistress within the next three to two years. I heard from the madame that I can only find a woman for Leng Zi Chen and treat her like a young mistress. But warm Dance could not be turned away.


    As you can see from Leng Zi Chen''s attitude towards her, it is impossible to do without her. Most important of all, they had a child who flew cold. Although this child was young, she wasn''t simple. You can offend others, but you can''t offend this little thing. " Li Guangyan''s expression was grave, and his heart skipped a beat when he saw it. How come it felt like this wasn''t going to be so wonderful?


    However, in her heart, she disdained her uncle for treating a six year old child as a big enemy. Wasn''t it just a child? Was it even necessary to guard against him to such an extent? Uncle, I''m old, so I don''t have the drive of a young man. No wonder he could only be someone''s servant for the rest of his life.


    "Sigh, I''ve said all that, do you want to hear it? In any case, don''t blame me if something happens in the future. That dear Dance, her good days won''t be long. Just wait and see, who''s the old lady? I tell you, she is not an ordinary old man. Back then, she had relied on her own small hands to take care of such a capable man like the old master, and she was the only woman he had. Even if there was a very nice woman, they wouldn''t dare to walk together. The old lady had played a big role in this.


    Back then, I wasn''t particularly clear about what other women were up to. However, she had heard of one or two things. In short, if she wanted to take care of someone, she would definitely achieve her goal. So just wait and see. It wasn''t long before the next one would be called Wen Miaodan. When the time comes, you can be helped to the second young mistress'' position by the old lady. "Rest assured, that position will definitely be yours."


    Listening to Li Guangyan''s promise made Li Miaomiao feel slightly more at ease. She was still young, there was still time, she could wait. As long as the following days were good, they could wait for three to five years. What was there to be afraid of?


    "Then uncle, when are you going to send those two women away? "I saw a woman named Siegfried. She was flirting with Leng Zi Chen every day. It''s really annoying."


    When Li Guangyan heard this, he sighed. The person Li Miaoyi was referring to was one of the two special care workers chosen this time. That girl was also the most beautiful one. Looks like my niece felt that she was too much of a threat.


    He gave her a knowing look. "I''m getting old, niece, and you can''t let me do all the things I need to do. Since I was able to call you in, of course, I didn''t just let you come in to visit their Leng Clan, so it would be fine to be a simple little maid. "


    It was obvious that she was displeased with his tone. Listening to him, she felt extremely depressed. However, she knew how to disguise herself, so she smiled and said, "Alright, uncle, I understand. I will try my best to solve my problems in the future." Those two women can''t let themselves be my match. "


    "Mm, it''s good that you know. "Go, be careful. I''m doing this for the good of your future." Li Guangyan closed his eyes, as if he was tired and wanted to rest.


    As she walked out the door, she heard a long sigh coming from inside.


    Her eyes fiercely opened wide. "Old thing, now that I see you as useful, I can still treat you with a bit more respect. In the future, see if I don''t return your current laziness back to you. An old servant dares to lecture me in front of me. "Hmph ˇ­" This is not a thing! " Seeing her come out of Li Guangyan''s room, the distant Rui Gelven frowned at her in confusion.


    She straightened her face, afraid that the woman would spout nonsense. She went up to greet her and said, "Rui Ge Li Wen, why aren''t you in the young master''s room? What are you doing here?"


    "Young Mistress has come back. The two of them are having a romantic time in the house. Sigh, looking at how much they love each other, I am really envious of them. You don''t know, when I look at them like this, I always want to find another man. "Oh, by the way, how did you get out of Lee Kuan Yan''s room?"


    "She was just asking casually, but it didn''t feel good in her heart." "No, it''s nothing. It''s just a small matter of life. I would like to consult with Old Man Li Guangyan."


    However, Rieger''s eyes narrowed, and a strange smile appeared on her face. "Li Mi, come to my room. I have something to tell you."


    This woman loved to take small advantages of things like that. For no reason at all, she had approached him with an evil smile. Could it be that something had fallen into her hands?

 C277

    "We''re not going to keep our mouths shut anymore, Remmy. I know you came in with me for money. However, I''m looking at small money, whereas you are looking at large money. You and Li Guangyan are in cahoots. If you want to harm Young Mistress, this matter ˇ­ "If I tell her, will you still be able to stay in this house?"


    "Huh?" Remmy''s heart sank, and her eyes widened. "What, what do you mean? Don''t spout nonsense. You want money, that''s your problem, it has nothing to do with me. "


    Rui Ge Li laughed, a hint of disdain flashing through her eyes. "Li Miu, do you really think that I don''t know about the matter between you and Li Guangyan? The night before yesterday, when I was passing by the courtyard, I heard you accidentally call out Uncle Li Guangyan. At that time, I was already curious as to why you two would appear in the Leng Clan as strangers due to the fact that you two are close relatives. I''ve been keeping an eye on you ever since. Tonight, everything I overheard is enough to prove that you are plotting the position of Young Mistress.


    With your and Li Guangyan''s abilities, you two can really do it, and I won''t keep thinking about it. However, if I find out about this, you should show some expression. I... But there''s a conversation tonight between you and your uncle. "


    She took out her cell phone and pressed it in front of her. His voice came from inside, "Uncle, tonight, Leng Zi Chen has asked for the hand in marriage..."


    When she heard this, her face turned deathly pale. This wasn''t a big deal for her. Worse comes to worse, it would just come out. However, just as Rieglian had said, after she experienced this, she would most likely ruin her entire future.


    They could not destroy their future just because of a small matter. Anxious, she clenched her fists tightly and asked, "What do you want?"


    This woman was looking for someone to take advantage of. He believed that as long as he gave her some sweets, he would make her shut up.


    "Very good, you are very understanding. For this matter, I just want money. Of course, I''m not going to overdo it. It wasn''t much. It only required a million yuan. Plus, a permanent job. In the future, you will be the second young mistress of the Leng Clan. You can have less of this money. Third, I want a sports car, this kind of car, I''ve been thinking about it for years, just three points, you satisfy me, I''ll return this recording to you. In the future, I won''t ask about the matters between you and Li Guangyan. On the contrary, I will be very close to you. To become your personal assistant, I am quite capable. "


    Rigliven smiled proudly as her eyes lit up. She looked at Remmy, who was standing in front of her. It seemed like she was looking at a pile of silver.


    Li Mi was so angry that her eyes widened. However, just like that, she nodded indifferently, "Alright, you have to let me prepare for this matter. I''m just like you, I don''t have any money on me." I''m sure you know that, too. "Since you want money, you have to listen to me in the future and let me successfully become the Leng Clan''s second young mistress. A million is truly a small sum."


    Hearing that she didn''t even have to haggle with him before she agreed. She rubbed her hands in excitement. "Alright, alright. This is a deal." I will obediently listen to your words. I will not exaggerate to say that you are now my god of wealth. As for the God of Fortune, how could I not treat you well? I have to make it up to you, haha... That, I think, no matter how bad you are, you will have a few pieces of money in your hands right now. Even if you didn''t, your uncle would, right? So... I think we should first pay me a hundred thousand yuan for our matters. My appetite is still very small. Give me a hundred thousand dollars, it''s only to save my life first. "


    A greedy look appeared on Regina''s face, and she gritted her teeth. "Well, I''ll give you the money in three days. You just wait for me to borrow it. "


    Seeing how generous this girl was, Rivulin was very excited. She hugged Li Miu. "Li Miu, you will succeed. You will definitely become the Leng Clan''s second young mistress. Ah, no, it''s the eldest young mistress." I will definitely help you in the future. "Alright, I''ll go and see if young master and the others need my help."


    Riglian fawned as she ran out of the room, while behind her, Li Mi Er''s eyes were filled with killing intent as she said, "Riglian, very good. Originally, I just wanted you to leave this place easier." I didn''t expect you to target me. How dare you threaten me?! No one can threaten me!]


    From my mouth. No, never. I will... One stone, two birds... I was just thinking about how to deal with you, but now it''s better ˇ­ "A great man came up just like that ˇ­"


    Li Mi''s gaze shot towards Leng Zi Chen''s room. The light inside was very gentle. It was imaginable that the two people in the room were currently deep in love with each other ˇ­


    "Zi Chen, tell me the truth. What are you trying to do when you bid on South Opening Industrial?" Ye Zichen took a sip and asked. She felt very uncomfortable keeping this matter in her heart.


    Leng Zi Chen could not drink, so he replaced it with water. He put down the cup in his hand and looked at her, puzzled, "Why do you ask? What did you hear? "


    "Because, I don''t feel at ease, this is close to 100 million in liquid funds. Once we are trapped, our troubles will not be small. "


    Leng Zi laughed and gently stretched out her hand, indicating that she should help him up.


    She rose and helped him to his feet, and he went to the window.


    Pushing the window open, he proudly looked out into the starry sky. The sky was full of stars, blinking.


    "Of course, have you noticed that this world is like a game of chess? Life is a wager. Sometimes, if you can lose, you will win. However, after so many years, I won''t lose again, because I have to be careful with every step I take.


    I used to be a person, but now, with you, I can fly, I won''t randomly bet again. You have to trust your man for that. "


    He held her hand tightly. Seeing how confident he was, her heart was no longer as impatient as before.


    "The opening of a business in the south, is it because of the Royal Tomb that you are willing to pay half the price?"


    "Yes, it is not what is called, but what actually exists. The source of this news, I absolutely believe. Because the person who leaked this information to me was a good friend of my father when he was still alive. Yeah, a few of my uncles who watched me grow up. They have always treated me like my own flesh and blood, and I have treated them like my own father. Do you think that your father would lie to his son? "No, it definitely won''t harm me, so in this matter, we will only earn and not lose."


    When Leng Zi Chen said this, Li Miaomiao''s heart finally settled down. Perhaps it was really Lei Haoming who wanted to disrupt his train of thought, causing his to feel suspicious.


    When this despicable and shameless villain thought of how he had been scolded by his words, the sound of her teeth grinding together intimately could be heard.


    The head, by the arm of Leng Zi Chen, he passionately pressed a kiss on her cheek, "Of course, my woman, how much I miss this day. As long as the excavation of the Royal Tomb is successful, we will have an unlimited amount of money, and I can take you to any country in the world. You like islands, and I will buy you an island that belongs to us and build our own paradise on it. At that time, there will be many more children, and our family will be happily living on the island. "Think about how wonderful life is!"


    The look on Leng Zi Chen''s face was filled with longing as she spoke the most beautiful and moving words of love in the world. Even with her eyes closed, Dan Si was still imagining an island full of flowers. That was the island that belonged to her and Leng Zi Chen.


    "A group of children... No, I don''t want to be a pig. You think I''m a pig that''s being raised. "Bastard, why are you so bad?"


    When Wendy Dance realized that Leng Zi Chen had said that she had given birth to a group of children, she became angry on the spot. After she gave birth to one sword and one flying knife, she no longer wished to give birth to another. However, this man actually wanted her to have a group of children.


    "Hehe ˇ­" Well, not so much, but I do wish we had as many children as possible. I''ll try. Anyway, we have a long way to go. By the way, did you call? I miss her so much. I wonder how that little girl is? At such a big age, we have never been separated before. As your mother, you should miss her more! "


    Slightly squinting her eyes, Gouyu nodded honestly. "Yeah, I really miss her. Sigh, I''ve only sent a short message, but even so, I think it''s quite good. In particular, she will not reveal it again. "


    She wanted to say something about Lei Haoming''s son, but after thinking for a moment, she decided not to.


    However, the matter of Little Saber''s death ˇ­ There was still doubt in her heart, and after a long moment of hesitation, she decided to ask.


    She stood up and bit her lips. She looked at Leng Zi Chen with a resentful gaze, who seemed to have stopped talking. Leng Zi Chen smiled and reached out his hand to caress her, "Wife, you and I have been together for so long. "Don''t look like you''re going to say nothing. I see that it will be hard to bear."


    Inhaling, warming Dan Si told herself to calm down. She pondered for a moment, then stared at Leng Zi Chen and asked him softly, "Zi Chen, are you telling the truth ˇ­?" Tell me, was our blade really dead? "


    Leng Zi Chen was stunned for a moment, he did not expect her to ask such a sensitive question.


    "I also feel a great deal of pain in this matter, my dear Dance. However, it really wasn''t my wish for such a thing to happen. Back then, because of Xiao Dao''s poor health, I took him to Lita City to seek medical help. But that night, we were unlucky to be hunted down by our enemies. I was outside thinking that those people wouldn''t go in and do anything to a little kid. Unexpectedly, when I went back in, I found Little Blade... He had been stabbed so many times, it was just too cruel to die like that ˇ­ Therefore, I didn''t dare to tell my family, much less you. Just that he died of illness. This matter is my fault. All this time, I have been blaming myself for not taking good care of him. He is my son, and I feel more sorry for him than anyone else! You have to believe me, Dance, it''s not really what I want. I was wrong, I shouldn''t have carried him there! "


    As he spoke, Leng Zi Chen lowered his head and shed a string of men''s tears. This kind of him made her sad. She reached out and held him in her arms, "Forget it, this matter, as you said, is not what you want. So, I won''t ask about Little Saber anymore. However, Zi Chen, I have to say, recently I saw a little boy, he ˇ­ Long and our knife, it''s too much to imagine. So... I am thinking, could this person be our blade? "

 C278

    Leng Zi Chen''s hand that was still crying froze for a moment, and he immediately let go of her hand on purpose, looking at her joyfully, "You, are you speaking the truth? Impossible, I had personally collected Xiao Dao''s corpse that time. How could that be? Alas, it is the result of your eagerness to think that you have such a hallucination. "Don''t think about it any more, warm Dance. If you go on like this, I''ll feel even more guilty."


    He took her in his arms and rubbed his chin against her hair. His actions were very gentle and affectionate. Such a person had turned her heart into a pool of water.


    Backhandedly, she held him in her arms, "Okay, okay, I won''t say anymore, I won''t say anymore. But, Zi Chen, I''m just speculating, maybe your enemy didn''t really kill that child? Instead, he used a child that was similar to Xiao Yiping and switched it with another. Didn''t you say that the child was hacked to death with a knife? "So, I feel that this matter, is very likely to happen."


    Leng Zi Chen had a headache. The warmth of the day had caused Dan Si to believe that Lei Yu Le was still alive. This matter is quite troublesome.


    "Listening to you say that, I feel that it''s really possible. However, the possibility of such a thing happening is too small. "


    Such a situation made Leng Zi Chen anxious. There was one thing that he had never mentioned before, and that was that ever since he had escaped, he had not reacted at all.


    This kind of thing, even though he was sick, wasn''t this normal?


    This matter was absolutely abnormal.


    He did not know what had happened to his body. Could it be because after being infected, he did not have the ability to be a man anymore?


    He kissed her on the lips and increased the pressure on his hands. This kind of person caused her body to feel a bit stiff.


    She blocked his hand. "ChenChen, you''re still recovering. Don''t, don''t move."


    "No, my wife, let me have a good love. I will be gentle to you."


    "Of course ˇ­ "Wife ˇ­"


    "Her mouth kept calling out her name, and her warm hands tightly gripped his head." Chen, don''t... You... You''re still injured! "


    They had lived together for six years, and he had never been too impatient with her. Today, they were actually in such a hurry ˇ­


    She wanted to refuse, but when she thought that sooner or later she would be his man, she simply tugged at his hair.


    He had to endure the pain ˇ­


    "Wifey, I... "Why didn''t I react ˇ­"


    warmth. Dance frowned. She snorted lightly, and Leng Zi Chen quickly let go of her mouth, "Wife, I''m sorry, I was too rude. But, I can''t stand it, I ˇ­ I was afraid that there was something else behind the injection that Wyon had given me. I''m afraid... "I''m afraid I won''t be able to be a man anymore ˇ­"


    When Leng Zi Chen thought about how some people would just take a man in and inject him with some strange acupuncture. In the end, the most cruel thing was to inject a man who was clearly a man into a needle that could cause a person''s physiological functions to shrink. In the end, it became something like a transvestite ˇ­


    During the days he was locked up, Wei Long had injected him with some strange medicine. Now that he thought about it ˇ­ He panicked for no reason...


    As a man, even though he held the woman he loved the most, he could not speak humanly. This kind of thing would undoubtedly deprive him of the pleasure of being a person.


    What was the point of being alive?


    Tender Dansi was stunned upon hearing this.


    Ahh ˇ­" Wife, I didn''t react... I didn''t react, you... Call Dr. Luo. I want to know the final truth. I want to know the truth. "If I had been earlier, I might have been able to save her ˇ­


    Leng Zi held onto Wen Gui Dan Si in great panic, shaking her hand nonstop. The panic in her large eyes caused her heart to clench into a ball as she looked at Wen Gui Dan Si.


    Ye Zichen patted his shoulder, "Zi Chen, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. You''re just sick. It''s normal for people who aren''t sick. Don''t worry, don''t worry ˇ­"


    "No, it''s useless now. What do we do, what do we do? Hurry up and call for Dr. Luo, for him to help me inspect, hurry up and go. " Leng Zi Chen went mad. How could a man accept something like this? What was the point of him living in the future?


    No, no...


    "Zi Chen, listen to me. This is not what you think it is. Don''t worry, it should be ˇ­" "It''s fine." Kindness. Dance didn''t want him to, trying to comfort his manic mind. However, at this moment, Leng Zi Chen was extremely angry and flustered. He grabbed her by the hair and said harshly with bulging eyes, "Bitch, stop listening to me. Let me tell you, even if I can''t anymore, I still have the ability to make you happy and intoxicated ˇ­" "Immediately, call for your father''s men ˇ­"


    The vicious Leng Zi Chen was no longer gentle. His eyes were bulging and his face was red. He was so scared that he turned around and ran out of the house.


    Seeing her like this, Rui Gelian, who was on duty outside, quickly went up to her and asked, "Are you alright, Young Mistress? What do you need help with?"


    Frightened, warm Dan Si immediately pointed at Leng Zi Chen in the room. "He ˇ­" "He ˇ­" After saying that, she quickly ran out to find a phone and call someone.


    She thought something had happened to Lemmy, so she hurried into the house to look around.


    "Ah ˇ­"


    This woman didn''t know how to run out and was instead scared silly. All along, this young master had been indifferent. I''ve never done anything like this before. But today ˇ­ and he does it in front of people...


    "Come here, what''s your name?" When Leng Zi Chen, who was still in a rage, saw this woman acting in such a manner, his rage immediately flared up.


    He didn''t want everyone to know that he wasn''t a humane person.


    "Less... Young Master... "I didn''t see it. I really didn''t see it. You continue, you continue ˇ­" Her lips were trembling as she begged for mercy.


    He did not understand why when the Young Master and Young Mistress were in the room, such a situation would occur. She was so scared that she kept moving forward, hoping that someone outside would save her from the wrath of Leng Zi Chen as soon as possible.


    Looking at the frightened Ruiglin, although she was wearing special care clothes, her slim figure, beautiful face, and frightened eyes ˇ­ Everything about her was so weak and pitiful. This kind of her gave birth to an impulse to conquer her.


    Leng Zi Chen suddenly ordered, "Go, close the door. I have something to tell you!"


    Rigliven didn''t understand what he was doing, but she had to do as her master ordered.


    Licking her lips, Leng Zi Chen beckoned for her to come over.


    He walked over to him fearfully, "Young... Young Master... If you have anything to say, just say it! " The eyes didn''t dare to look at him.


    That was because this man had never hidden his clone from the outside.


    Kindly Dance, who was outside, picked up the phone and watched the door close, her eyes widening. He didn''t know if he should go in or pretend that he didn''t see it.


    It was very clear that Leng Zi Chen had his door closed, and it was still a man and a woman ˇ­ What did this mean!?


    Perhaps ˇ­ If it was any other woman, would they be able to make him have any reaction?


    Sitting there in a sour mood, warm Dan Si was in a daze. He was so absent-minded that he forgot to pull the horn and just sat there foolishly.


    "Young Mistress, are you going to make a phone call?" asked Li Miu, who had come out to pour some water. She walked up to her with a puzzled expression on her face. How to... Still not getting an account number? "


    Warm Dan Si shook her head. "Ah ˇ­" No... No problem... I... I won''t play. "Um, young master is in the room with Rui Ge Li and Rui Ge Li Wen. Don''t go in."


    Afraid that she would barge in and disturb the two of them, Dan Si reminded her in a weak voice.


    Right now, she only wanted to confirm that Leng Zi Chen was still unharmed. As for whether he was jealous or not, he had really not thought about it. However, upon hearing this, she keenly sensed that something was amiss.


    Why would a man and a woman be locked in a room with the door even closed?


    Seeing that the young mistress was so distracted, it was clear that there was something on her mind.


    "Remmy, you can go back to your room if you have nothing to do. I''ll call you if there''s anything." It''s been hard on you! " Fearing that more people might find out about it, she hastened to urge him to go back to the house.


    "Oh, okay. Young Mistress, you should get some rest as well. I''m going back to my room." With a wink, she returned to her room. But after a moment, she came out of the room.


    He quietly went outside Leng Zi Chen''s room. Fortunately, Leng Zi Chen lived on the first floor. From outside the courtyard, he could also hear the sounds coming from his room.


    Seeing the open window, she was overjoyed. It seemed that the heavens had truly helped her inside.


    Quietly lifting a rock, she looked into the room.


    "When she saw what was going on inside, she was stunned." "This slut, she actually ˇ­"


    Remmy would never have thought that Rieglivin and Leng Zi Chen in the house would actually ˇ­ Seeing the two of them like this, needless to say, they knew what they were doing.


    "Bitch, no matter how you move, it won''t work. Hmph, Leng Zi Chen, in this period of time, you can forget about becoming a man again. "I won''t let you get what you want. You can only be my man ˇ­"


    She secretly took a picture of her phone. This scene would be very useful in the future.


    "Why is there still no reaction. You bitch, get lost, get lost ˇ­" He did not expect there to be no reaction, and with that, Leng Zi Chen was completely thrown into a panic. He grabbed her by the hair and kicked her to the ground.


    "Ah!" Riglian screamed, covering her scalp as she rolled out of the room, tears streaming down her face.


    When she opened the door and saw the warm Dan Si, she covered her mouth and rushed into her room.


    Inhale, warmth. Dance knew that things had failed again. It seemed like this matter ˇ­ This was going to be troublesome. She did not dare to disobey Leng Zi Chen''s instructions, so she hurriedly made another call.


    Soon, the family doctor arrived at the cold house.

 C279

    Leng Zi Chen also calmed down a lot. Seeing Dan Si entering with a warm smile on her face, he stretched out his hand and beckoned her over.


    Looking at him, frightened as a child, she sighed softly, and in her heart forgave him for his uncontrollable rudeness.


    After all, a man suddenly realized he was ˇ­ No one would be able to accept such an inhumane thing. Leng Zi Chen looked at Dr. Luo and opened his mouth a few times, but no words came out. But it''s warm, Dance, looking at him like this


    He stood to the side and quickly answered.


    "Doctor Luo, please help my husband look over this matter. The specifics are ˇ­" Ever since he was injured, he had never had the impulse to ˇ­ We want to know, is it because he''s been injected with a drug before... " Wen Miaodan told the whole story in embarrassment, then pulled up Leng Zi Chen''s clothes.


    After checking with the apparatus, Doctor Luo examined Leng Zi Chen''s clone, and looked at the obviously soft spot. His brow creased. "I have to take some samples to test, and the final result will be tomorrow. Young Mistress, please wait a little longer. The results will be out tomorrow. "


    "Okay, I''ll be troubling you, Dr. Rowe. I''ll walk you out."


    Leng Zi Chen lowered his head and just sat there in a daze without making a sound.


    His entire body was ice-cold. Just a moment ago, he was thinking that he could go with his beloved woman to buy a small island and have a bunch of children in the future ˇ­


    He couldn''t be humane anymore, so how was he going to give birth to so many children?


    Disappointment and pain made Leng Zi Chen unable to speak for a long time.


    After escorting Doctor Luo to the door, Doctor Luo looked around to see that there was no one else around. He then looked cautiously at Wen Miaodan. "Young Mistress ˇ­" You... I need to be mentally prepared. "


    After listening to the story, Wen Tianxue was stunned for a moment. In her heart, she was slightly flustered. But it wasn''t particularly urgent. She looked up at Dr. Rowe. "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right. I think young master, it will be too difficult for you to continue on that path of humanity ˇ­" However, this didn''t mean that he was just provoked, which was why he was acting this way. However, his body, because of the heavy injuries he suffered, had been infected by a mixture of syphilis ˇ­ Add to that what you''ve told me, and I can guarantee that these people will probably really inject him with that inhumane drug. Because he still had ˇ­ Atrophy Trends... "


    For a long moment, she didn''t know what to say. Dr. Lowe glanced at her, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Remmy, who was hiding in the dark, was startled when she heard this. All along, they had been serving Leng Zi Chen, but they did not know that he had so many ailments.


    Moreover, there was also that dirty virus. When she thought about the pus, Lee Miu''s feelings for Leng Zi Chen were no longer as strong as they were before.


    "Forget it, for the sake of money, I still want to be with him. They were sick, but they could also be treated. Worst case scenario, just a little bit longer. In the end, the only one who can cure you is me. I didn''t expect to find a substitute to take the blame. Not bad, looks like the heavens are helping. "


    She opened a small syringe and took out a small empty bottle. With a sinister smile on her face, she walked into the washroom and threw the empty bottle into the horse bucket.


    "Leng Zi Chen, you don''t know that everything in your body is not the doing of someone else, and ˇ­ It was my special assistant. It''s to stop you from being with Wendy and Dance. Anyway, I won''t let you touch another woman. You can only be touched by me. In the future, you can only be treated by me. "You''ve been infected, I will treat you. You''re not afraid, I ˇ­"


    She smiled gently into the mirror and stretched out her hand to caress her face. Although she couldn''t be considered beautiful, she had a clever mind. With all of this, what else could it be?


    It was only after staying in the living room for a long time that Wen Tianxue finally managed to enter Leng Zi Chen''s room. She knew that at this moment, what he needed the most was her consolation.


    Inside, what he saw was Leng Zi Chen sitting dumbly in front of the bed, in the same posture as when he sent Dr. Luo out.


    With a pang in her heart, she walked forward and put her hand on his shoulder, placing his head in her embrace. "Zi Chen, no matter what, you still have me, you still have me. No matter what you''ve become, you''ll always have me by your side to accompany you."


    Leng Zi Chen''s eyes slowly turned.


    His eyes grew hot. "Wife..." I... Did I scare you? I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, I really didn''t do it on purpose. I... I was scared, so I wanted someone to test it on... You won''t leave me alone, will you? Wife? "


    Leng Zi Chen lowered his head so that she wouldn''t see the pain in his eyes. However, the warmth of Dansi''s heart allowed her to understand even more of his pain, his pain, and his uneasiness ˇ­


    "No, I won''t, as I said, not much. I won''t care about you. I know, you just want someone to test it on. Even if you did get up, nothing would really happen to her. After so many years, how could I not understand your temperament and your love for me? Stupid, stop talking. Can we sleep now? "


    He looked up at her and kissed her on the forehead. "Wife, you are great. Come, sleep with me. We haven''t slept together in a long time. I like the feeling of hugging you. "


    For a moment, warm Dan agreed. She gave it to him because he needed comfort and security. During her most difficult times, he had always given her selfless care. Now, it was time for her to repay him.


    Lying on the bed, Dan Si gave a gentle smile. Loving a person, she really didn''t care about how she felt. Her existence meant that she would randomly find another woman to test it on ˇ­ Was he normal?


    No, she knew the answer was no. However, she could not blame Lengzi Chen at this time, much less blame him. How could she, how could she reprimand him now that he was so injured?


    In his mind, he could still remember the time when he was captured. Those who wanted to do violence to him were Leng Zi, Chen Chun, who had stood up for him ˇ­


    The two of them ran for their lives together. It was him, constantly encouraging himself to run forward. He had to survive.


    Yes, he treated me so well, how could I doubt his character? He couldn''t think about it any longer. In the future, he couldn''t have any other thoughts towards him. There was no doubt that in his heart, from beginning to end, there was only her.


    When she thought of this, Wen Yidan moved her head closer to Leng Zi Chen''s chest.


    Such a gentle and affectionate woman made Leng Zi Chen''s nose sour. This woman ˇ­ He was indeed regretting what happened tonight because he knew that he had lost control and hurt her. Therefore, he pretended to be weak and asked for sympathy. Now, he only wanted to be able to win her love and have her stay ˇ­ He didn''t care what method he used... All of this came from his love for her. With that thought in mind, a hint of a smile finally appeared on Leng Zi Chen''s lips. No matter what, they were in love. It was enough for them to have this kind of love ˇ­


    The company''s auction was a success, and all of them were impressed with the warmth of Denise. No one questioned her anymore, and no one even bothered to criticize her.


    The next day, when Wen reached the company again, everyone welcomed her with a smile. An auction had given her a foothold. Such a thing had made Wen Miaodan sigh. She was indifferent to his feelings, and in their eyes, affection was only about profit.


    In their eyes, all you can see is you, who will bring them so much benefits. If not, then I''m sorry, but you can back down now. This was the position of the manager.


    In the company, everything went back to normal. Everyone still muttered a few words about this strong woman''s existence, but it was a lot smaller.


    Although they didn''t have the ability to make people trust her 100%, a lot of people still looked favorably on her.


    At this moment, the company temporarily calmed down. But at home...


    "My dear, the money you promised me has not yet been seen, and I can''t stay here a day longer. Leng Zi, Young Master Chen''s temper was getting worse with each passing day. I could also see that we were getting closer to being driven away. Lately, Leng Zi Chen has not liked us both, so you can get close to him. Instead of people coming to get rid of me, I should take the initiative to leave. Get what I need. Otherwise, I really can''t guarantee that I will reveal all of this. "


    It was a deadline, and the sight of it made her hate him. She raised her eyebrows, "Very good, I will be ready the day after tomorrow. Wait another two days. You should also know that these two days, because of Leng Zi Chen''s matter, I did not dare to ask my uncle for money. Besides, you should let me find an excuse. "


    Anyway, this is the last time. If I stay in a home like this, I''ll go crazy. Leng Zi Chen was a madman. In front of his own wife, he was like a little sheep. In front of us, he''s like a madman. "Actually, it was clearly him who didn''t ˇ­" Rigliven stopped talking, covering her mouth with her hand, as if she was afraid.


    She was still thinking about that night, "Give me a kiss, I''ll give you one hundred thousand yuan."


    At that time, he had been extremely afraid, but upon hearing the word ''kiss'', he would receive a hundred thousand dollars. He couldn''t care less.


    However, the thought of it made her feel sick to her stomach.


    At that time, he didn''t want to ask for money, so he wanted to get up and run away. However, Leng Zi Chen grabbed him, "If you dare to run away now, I will make sure that you won''t see the sun tomorrow." That ice-cold gaze, as well as that crude action, had caused her originally high expectations for him to completely disappear. What replaced it was fear.


    He forcefully suppressed his disgust.


    "Scram..." Roll... "Get lost ˇ­"


    After coming out, she vomited for a long time.


    The next day, he was still called into the house by Leng Zi Chen.


    "This is your hard work from last night. If a third person were to know about this matter, you would know how I would handle a person."


    Those eyes that were filled with killing intent and coldness ˇ­ This made her shiver in excitement as she picked up the money.


    She couldn''t afford to offend this family. In the next few days, she avoided entering Leng Zi Chen''s house. He was truly afraid that the other party would ask him to do it for him again ˇ­ Too disgusting ˇ­


    That was not something a normal person would do. It was something that could only be done by an abnormal person.

 C280

    "Not what? Forget it, since you''re so scared, you won''t say anything. " She knew what she was going to say, but she didn''t. She rolled her eyes, however, and looked at him with an expression of lament and sympathy.


    "I really don''t have any other bad intentions toward you. I just care about you. Well, tell me the truth, is there something wrong with you and Wendy ¨C Dance? How did I hear her scolding you the day before yesterday? "


    Hearing this, Rui Ge Liwen was shocked, her eyes instantly becoming panicked. She grabbed at Remmy''s hand and said, "No, it''s impossible, but it''s possible that she... What did she say to me? "


    Li Miaomiao gave a difficult smile. Riegrine hurriedly got up, closing the door behind her. "Li Miaomiao, speak now. No one will be able to hear you." It''s Coral on duty right now, so we can rest. "


    There were three of them, and now there was another nurse on duty. Therefore, the Leng Clan would not question the two of them since they could talk together.


    "Sigh, I ˇ­" What do you want to say? " She sighed awkwardly.


    "Speak, I will not know what happened until I tell you. "You also know that this family''s status is different from others. If they want to pinch us to death and toy with us to death, it would truly be a piece of cake."


    "That''s true. Since we work together, our identities are about the same, so I told you the truth. That, I overheard it the day before yesterday. I was not in a good mood that night, so I sat alone in the yard. Then I heard someone walking around the yard. I ignored that figure. After a long while, I heard that person say, ''Rieglin, you slut, you dare seduce my man. See if I''ll deal with you properly or not. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''ve done in the house, that one day I''ll take revenge on you! ''"


    Hearing this, Rigliven''s heart pounded wildly. "She paced back and forth in panic." What should he do? What should he do? If I told her that I had never seduced her man, would she believe me? I... I''m innocent. That man ˇ­ "He, he ˇ­"


    He didn''t dare say anything more, but Regina was confused.


    "Are you really having an affair with Leng Zi Chen?! Riegrine, you have to tell the truth. Otherwise, I really won''t be able to help you. You should know that the people from the Leng Clan look like quite good people. In fact, they are all a pack of wolves with clothes on. The outcome of offending them would be a miserable death. "If you want to tell me the truth, you can''t be careless about this matter."


    Rieglivin took a deep breath and finally admitted that there was something wrong with her and Tsukiko. Well, anyway, I was forced. I wasn''t really trying to seduce that man. I... I wouldn''t want it if it were given to me. That kind of man is disgusting just by looking at him. " When she thought of that smell, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "I know, but I have to remind you that you are in Mrs. Dance''s heart now, and that is a woman who steals a man. So you have to be prepared. This matter, she might really do something to you. Sometimes, when these people killed, they would listen to the story, and they would do it too. Oh, not to scare you, I used to work there. There''s a little girl, and she might as well be you. It was also the male owner who forcefully took her.


    However, in the eyes of the mistress, this was not the case at all.


    Anyway, that woman mysteriously disappeared in the end. You, too, be careful. Call home and let me know, or remind me that if something really happens to you, my family won''t even have a fleeting moment. "


    She looked at him with trembling eyes and forced a smile. "You''re not trying to scare me, are you, Remmy?" Looking at her, it seemed like she was a pretty good person. How could she ˇ­ I don''t believe it. "


    "Forget it. Just pretend I didn''t say anything. I''m just reminding you out of good intentions." Believe it or not. I just want you to do something obscure. You don''t have to call and say it, but you can leave something personal and important. When you''re fine, you can take it out. On the other hand, if something were to happen to you, wouldn''t your family be able to help you uncover the truth? Alas, it is true, my good heart, but by such a bad mind as yours to think of with such ulterior motives. Seeing this, it''s hard for good people to do it. "


    She got up and walked outside, leaving the grim-faced Rigliven standing there for a long time.


    Actually, Remmy was right. As long as I am alive and well, no one will find out about what I have hidden. Right. In fact, she was right. However, no matter how I look at it, this matter ˇ­ What about Remmy? I was just forced to make an unsuccessful deal with Leng Tzu - chen. "To judge by the fact that I was still threatening her, she seemed to have more reason to hate me ˇ­


    Thinking of this, while she was sewing the paper, a bright idea came to her. He sewed another one.


    From the far window, she saw that the big, brainless woman was actually sewing the pieces of paper.


    "Rieger, since you''ve made such preparations, then, tomorrow night ˇ­" I''ll take you where you''re supposed to go. "Don''t blame me. All of this was just something you found yourself ˇ­"


    When she came out of the studio, Kindly Dance stretched out her hand and yawned.


    She was not too familiar with the company''s affairs, so she needed too much time to manage them.


    Because of this, she had to work overtime at night.


    "Young Mistress, let me drink a cup of water. I''ll see how hard it is for you."


    Li Mi Er smiled as she brought a cup of water in front of Wen Di Dan Si. That sweet smile made Dan Si smile too. "Li Mi, it''s too late. You should go to sleep. Ah, I''m so sleepy."


    "Young Mistress, I remember you have a very nice earring style, I want to make a pair. That ˇ­ I ˇ­ I''ve been shown a picture of a young man recently, and I like it very much. He planned to get along with him after this trip. As you know, a woman''s first impression is very important ˇ­ "I, I want to dress up a bit prettier so I can go see him ˇ­"


    At this point, a bashful expression appeared on her face.


    "It''s okay, young girl. It''s understandable that you want to put the best side in front of others. "Come on, come with me and look at that earring."


    "Young Mistress, you are very kind. I was afraid you would refuse me. Hehe ˇ­ I was overthinking it. " As she spoke, a blush rose on her face. This made her feel that this woman was truly simple. Three special care came in, that is, this Remmy was the cleverest and most understanding of things.


    "Hi, I''m doing a lot of work. Please help me worry about Leng Zi, Young Master Chen. He''s not in a good mood recently, so it''ll be hard on you guys." In the future, I will not forget your benefits. "


    "Hehe ˇ­" Serving the young master is my job. This kind of thing, I don''t need your instructions, Young Mistress. Just relax for a hundred times. " She''d expressed her opinion on the spot, but the mockery in her eyes was invisible to her.


    The two of them chatted and laughed as they happily went upstairs.


    As she pushed open the door of the room, she stumbled and leaned against the wall. "Why is there such a mess in my room?" He pressed the light switch.


    What he saw were all boxes on the ground.


    As for the place where the curtains were, it was still shaking.


    Wendy Dance saw that all the places in her house had been turned over by human hands.


    She frowned and looked at him, as if someone had rummaged through the room. There was a thief in the house?


    Realizing this, the warmth of the pill immediately caused her face to turn deathly white.


    "My dear, there seems to be a thief in my house. "Is she still a traitor? Hmph, if I catch her, I will not forgive her."


    She glanced at the windowsill, where the curtains were still shaking. She frantically picked up the things on the floor, "Young Mistress, hurry and call Butler Li to take a look. Let him look around, maybe he''ll find the thief."


    But, instead of going outside, she kept her eyes fixed on the curtain.


    "Who, come out?"


    "Young Mistress, you must have been provoked," she said, as she covered her eyes and deliberately did not understand. "In this room, there are only you and I. You ˇ­"


    "Come out. If you don''t come out, I''ll call someone up. You won''t be able to get away."


    At the bottom of the curtain, she saw a pair of feet, standing there. It seemed that the thief had not run away yet.


    Finally, a figure slowly walked out from behind the curtains.


    When she saw him, she was shocked. She rushed forward. "You, Regina, how could you... Why are you so confused? "


    Rigliven bit her lip and walked over to her with her head bowed.


    She raised her head, not looking ashamed at all. On the contrary, she had a ferocious expression on her face. This is what you and your wife owe me, Wendy. I deserve more than a hundred thousand dollars. You two, the man did what he did to me, but the woman just stayed outside. I want to get back what I deserve. "


    "Why are you so confused, Rieglivin?" she said, trying to sound as if she didn''t understand. The Young Mistress was such a good person, she had always been polite when she spoke to people. You... How can you talk to her like that? Look at you, did you come here with a bad heart because you were so fond of the jewels in the house of your mistress? Hurry up and apologize. Maybe Young Mistress will not pursue this matter! "


    She took a deep breath and looked at the woman calmly with a cold smile on her face. She looked into her eyes calmly and said, "Rui Ge Li Wen, look into my eyes. Do you really think that I will let you down by saying such kind words to me? I don''t know exactly what happened between you and my husband. However, I did not come to investigate you. Did you think that I was too kind, too easy to bully? "

 C281

    "Apologize quickly, Regreeven. Young Mistress is not that kind of person. You... Don''t do something stupid. "


    She ignored him, wrenching her sleeve free. She stared coldly at Gouty Dance. "Young Mistress! Haha, can you still be a young mistress? I have already released the news about you and your man. If anything happens to me, the secrets will come out. "So I''m not afraid at all, dear Dance, give me all your valuables, and give me ten million more, and I''ll leave immediately." Rigliven was broken.


    After talking for a while with Remmy that night, she was inspired. She felt that instead of threatening Remy, it was better to threaten Wendy and Dance. Of course, she did not dare to threaten Leng Zi Chen. In her mind, Wen Dan Si was much more gentle and timid. As long as he could find her, he would definitely succeed.


    However, during the day, she overheard Remmy say that there were a lot of valuable jewelry in the young mistress'' room, and that any of them could be worth up to a million or more ˇ­ At that time, her heart was moved. Instead of threatening her, he might as well secretly take her jewelry and leave, never to be bullied again ˇ­


    So she did it while everyone else was asleep. However, she did not think that everything she had was just a trap set up by someone else. Someone who could reveal information that was beneficial to her, would naturally take care of her movements ˇ­ Very good, she had entered the trap. In front of absolute benefits, this woman only saw money. She didn''t see anything else!


    Since the matter had been exposed, the initial panic she felt disappeared as well. In the end, she decided to just tear off all decorum.


    Wendy, Dance, shook her head, looking in disbelief at this extremely vicious woman in front of her. "Rieglivin, you can leave now. Put down that thing in your hands, I won''t hold you accountable. However, I don''t want to see you staying in our house any longer. A woman like you makes me sick. "


    "Her face was purple, yellow, and red, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she began to shout." "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell you the ugly story of your man, Vesta?"


    She looked at Remmy. "You can go down first, Remmy. I think I have some things to say to Rigliven alone. She may have been provoked into not knowing what she was doing. "


    It was only then that Remmy realized that her presence here was unnecessary.


    "I''m going down, Rieglin. You better talk to her properly, don''t be too impulsive. Young Mistress is a good person, she won''t do anything to you, right? "


    She turned around and took good care of Regina. However, she secretly gave her a look of praise and encouragement.


    She felt as if she were thinking for herself. Her good impression of Ye Xiao was getting stronger and stronger. She even thought that if she got the money here, she wouldn''t need that pitiful amount of money ˇ­


    As she watched him leave, Rieglivin felt more and more pleased with himself. The fact that she had been called away was enough to show that she was afraid she would tell the truth.


    She proudly sat down on the bed and gathered all of the precious jewelry she had collected together. She took out a diamond ring and blew on it, "Take money from people and get rid of them. Don''t worry, as long as you give me a box of jewelry, I will immediately disappear from your house." From now on, I will not mention this matter to anyone else, not to anyone else. You and Leng Zi Chen are still the brilliant young masters and mistresses. "


    Wendy and Dans didn''t say anything. She just walked in front of her, raised her hand, and gave her a slap on the face. "Rieglin, do you think that such a small matter can make me listen to you and be threatened by you? Who do you think you are? What''s so ugly about my husband now? He was bitten by a dog and couldn''t take care of himself. Otherwise, why would the three of you specially look after him?


    You did ugly things with him?


    Oh, I''d like to hear what ugly things you and him had? Don''t tell me my husband is going to rape you? Haha, how can a man who can''t even handle life be stronger than you?


    You are really not an ordinary clown. You were the one who seduced my man, yet you still bit back.


    RICHARD YATES You are so thick-skinned, you have the nerve to say in front of others that we have done you a disgraceful thing. You can... It really opened my eyes. "Now, leave my things behind and get out of here immediately."


    For such a scumbag, warm Dan Si was not polite. Did they really think that she was a woman that they could pinch as they pleased? This self-righteous thief, she wanted to beat him up. Wasn''t this an easy task!


    Riegrine was shocked by what she heard. She angrily stood up and looked at Wen Eversnow in disbelief. "Very, very good. They''re right. Rich families are like this. In front of others, she looked bright and beautiful, but behind her, she looked extremely ugly.


    It was obviously Leng Chen who forced me to do this. You all ˇ­ And you said back that I seduced him? Good, very good, I will let you know about this matter, who was right and who was wrong. "


    She threw down the jewels in her hands and stormed out of the room, brushing away the warm dansi.


    Seeing the mess in the house, Dan Si rubbed her forehead. She decided that tomorrow, she would definitely tell the butler not to let this arrogant little person stay in the house. Too terrifying, truly too terrifying.


    He had never seen a woman like her, who was clearly a thief but was so arrogant like her master.


    Rivulin rushed out of the room, but just as she rushed into her own room, she saw Remmy quietly closing the door.


    She gave her an impatient glance. "Remmy, you don''t have to be so careful. I have a high chance of leaving tomorrow. You''re right, rich people live in masks. You see, that warm Dance, who is usually so gentle and sweet, when she sees anyone she sees she''s got a smile on her face. However, once I faced Leng Zi Chen and me, I became so fierce. "This is so infuriating, so infuriating."


    When she thought about those jewels, she felt that they could be obtained, but they were still taken away by the warmth of Dan Si. The most important thing was her lack of self-respect.


    "Oh, I believe in you," she said. With your personality, there''s no way you would seduce a seriously ill young master for no reason at all. This sort of thing, it wasn''t something they forced you to do, who would believe it? I really can''t do anything but feel sorry for you. Ah, that''s not right. I can ask my uncle again. Maybe I can ask him to help me keep you here for the time being. Let me think of a way to deal with this. "


    Rigliven took a few angry big steps and glared at her. "Since this is the case, what''s the point of me staying here?" I won''t stay any longer. Worse comes to worse, I will post all of Leng Zi Chen''s ugliness onto the internet. I can''t kill him, but everyone outside will know that he''s a man who can''t be humane. They forced me to do all this. "Hmph, this is called ''unrighteousness''. If they are heartless, then I am unrighteous."


    It was not Remmy''s intention to hear that she wanted to spoil Leng Zi Chen. Besides, she also knew full well that Leng Zi Chen''s body was only in a temporary state. As long as she was willing to make him better, she believed that all this could be done. That man was the man she had recognized.


    How could she let someone ruin him? No matter what, she would marry him in the future to become a mistress. Finding a man with a good reputation was still better than finding a person with a bad reputation. So, she rolled her eyes and immediately pushed Rieger down on the bed.


    "Rigliven, I''m not talking about you, are you? You''re just an impatient person. How can you get along with money when it''s like this? That''s warmth! Dance was using her aristocratic privileges to oppress you. If you think of something else, I''m sure she''ll give in. At that time, you can hold on to them and spend as much money as you want. This matter... You don''t have to go against the money! "


    On Remmy''s face was a wave of calculation. Seeing her like this, Rieglivin''s thoughts moved. After all, she didn''t want to give up like that either. Just now, it was just an angry shout.


    She joyfully grabbed Remmy. "Remmy, I know you''re the most considerate one. You and I, we''re both here for money. If you want to do something, I believe you can do it. Teach me how to get the money from them, and in the end, how to survive? "


    Regrets still cared about her life. She didn''t want to do such an arduous and unflattering thing as having money but not having life to spend.


    He patted her hand back, "Let me think about it. This kind of thing, I have to think about it before I know." However, the things in your hands are definitely not enough. As for this matter, I think you should listen to me and apologize to the young mistress first. "At that time ˇ­"


    She leaned close to Regina and whispered into her ear.


    The more she listened, the happier she became. Finally, she slapped her thigh in excitement and stood up, giving Remmy a thumbs-up. "Remmy, I have to say, you''re a real talent." How can your brain be so flexible? I''m convinced, I''m really convinced. When I get rich, I won''t forget you. Haha ˇ­ Okay, I''m going to apologize to that warm Dan. Isn''t it just a temporary period of patience? I think that after spending a lot of money, I will continue to endure. "


    Wiping her hands, Regina was so excited that she wanted to go upstairs and apologize. However, after only two steps, she turned around and looked at him suspiciously. "I''ve heard people say before, Remmy, that there''s nothing to be afraid of. You... It''s not too good for me? Why am I not? It feels like you have a lot of bad intentions! "


    She thought the woman was a woman with a chest and no brains. Actually, she was also a woman with a good heart. However, they still had to do their part well.

 C282

    Li Mi Er sneered. She walked forward and ruthlessly slapped Riglian''s face, "I only see that you and I are a lower class woman who is struggling for money. Only then will I not care about what you have done to me and do my best to help. But this is how you repay me. "You really disappoint me. In the future, I will no longer help you like this. You can do it yourself."


    One night, he was slapped on the face by two women in succession. However, this slap did not make Rivulet angry at all. On the contrary, she even laughed out loud. This anger was enough to prove that she wanted to help him.


    She had been worrying too much. She smiled and went forward to hug Li Mi.


    Don''t be like this, Remmy, my dear darling. I am just a person who is casually talking about it. In the future, if I have any problems, I will definitely ask you to give me some advice. You... You wouldn''t really care about a simple-minded woman like me, would you? "I''ll give you a massage apology later. Wait a minute, I''m afraid that if that woman goes to bed, this matter won''t be easy to handle.


    "Apologize, then you can talk. I''ve never seen such a heartless woman like you. I will never help you with such a good thing ever again. "


    Rigliven kept apologizing and just sent her out of the room.


    She turned around and hurried back to her room.


    Gouty, who had not yet fallen asleep, was clearing up the mess in the house.


    The door was pushed open again. She turned around to see a flattering smile on Rieger''s face. Her eyebrows were tightly knitted. This woman, she was smiling as she walked over ˇ­ What was going on? What was this song again!?


    "Hehe ˇ­" Young Mistress ˇ­ I''ll take care of it, I''ll take care of it, all of it. I... I''ll clean up the mess. Your excellency doesn''t care about vile people, so please don''t take offense for vile people like me. "


    Riglian''s attitude of admitting guilt was quite good.


    She didn''t look at her, but instead focused on packing up her things. This woman, even if she pleads guilty and apologizes, it would only be a matter of two days before he lets her go.


    With a plan in her mind, she decided to clean up the mess on the ground.


    "What a despicable fellow. Seeing that she ignored me, I was so anxious that I fell on my knees on the spot." Young Mistress, what you said just now is right. I was possessed by a demon''s desire to soar into the sky. I was wrong, I really was wrong, please forgive me. I... I''m not a thing, I''m not a person. I''ll call you. "


    After saying that, Rieger Liwen really gave up, and her face started to turn red. For a moment, there was only the sound of slapping in the room.


    There were quite a few of them already, but Wen Di Dan Si was still unable to bear it anymore. She impatiently lifted her head and snatched the box from her left hand. However, no matter where you went in the future, such things could not be done again. This time, I don''t want to argue with you. In the future, if such a thing happens again, who knows how they will deal with you? If I send you to the police station, you might be sentenced to life in prison. "


    Rigliven''s face turned pale with fright.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe him, Wendy and Dance coldly snorted. "Don''t think that I''m just bluffing. I don''t need to scare you with this kind of thing. Stealing a certain amount of money, as long as you have over a hundred thousand dollars, it will be enough to sentence you for many years. These jewels of mine are worth at least tens of millions. "Do you think it''s possible for me to not punish you with this sum of money for the rest of your life?"


    At this moment, Rieger''s cold sweat dripped down. She had never thought that such a thing would happen. Therefore, the panic on her face was quite real.


    "Thank you, Young Madam, for your magnanimity. Even if you beat me to death, I wouldn''t dare to have such thoughts again."


    He gave her a nonchalant glance, "Go on down, I''ll pack my things myself. I don''t like people touching my things."


    Seeing how cold her expression was, Rieger got up and left in embarrassment.


    When he walked out of the door, he no longer looked timid, "Hmph, scaring me. Elder sister, I wasn''t scared to grow up. In two days, I''ll let you know how powerful I am. "


    This matter, on the next day, would have been warm. Dance had planned to let Regreeven and the others go. But before she could bring it up, Li Guangyan took the initiative to bring it up.


    "Young Mistress, madame, look, who is the most suitable one among the three?" We only chose one. Now that the three of them are working together like this day in and day out, I don''t think it''s the same thing. Things have already been delayed for nearly a month. This matter, I think, should come to an end? Masters, who do you think is suitable? As for the other two, I will tell them that they can return home in two days. "


    Lin Xiangyu nodded in agreement. She turned to look at her son, "Grandson''s daughter-in-law, this is your man looking for special care. If you like it, you can keep it. I have no objections."


    "Of all the three, Li Mi is the smartest and most diligent and dutiful one. In my opinion, she is the best person to serve Zi Chen. However, in the end, it was still you, Grandma. "


    Lin Xiangyu smiled at her appreciatively, "That''s right. You and I are at the same level. Let''s do it like this. In two days, Little Li, you will tell them. Tomorrow is the old man''s birthday, I think they can leave after the birthday. "


    Li Guangyan nodded and bowed, "Old lady you''re still the most considerate one. Young lady also has a unique eye. This matter is decided."


    Having settled the matter of Riegrine, she felt at ease. In any case, it would only take two days for her to stop seeing that disgusting woman. She, could still endure for two days.


    What she didn''t know was that she had inadvertently walked into a trap set up by another woman.


    Lin Xiangyu and Li Guangyan exchanged a glance, and then entered Lin Xiangyu''s study room one after the other.


    "Little Li, after those two women left, we had to be side by side to tell her that we wanted to take over the house. We didn''t manage to do anything good when we tried to pressure her. This, isn''t a good phenomenon."


    Lin Xiangyu furrowed her brows, as if she was worried about something. Originally, she had wanted to put Wendy Dance into the company. With her understanding of the company''s people, she definitely wouldn''t be treated well. In the past few days, if she was unable to do anything, he would come back. When that time came, she would make things difficult for her a few more times, and make her obediently obey her orders. That would be something that would happen as soon as she arrived.


    However, what surprised her was that not only was warm Dan Si not pushed back, on the contrary, she had even taken away a huge business deal with an even smaller amount of money than she had expected. With regards to the South Opening business, the Leng Clan originally wanted to bid from one hundred million to one hundred and fifty million yuan. I didn''t expect her to bid less than 100 million.


    Just because of this, the people in the company respected her and had the desire to do so.


    Although the business deal was a success, her goal had not been achieved. This had completely disrupted the old lady''s plans.


    Li Guangyan raised his head to look at the frowning Lin Xiangyu, lightly sighing, "That''s right, I didn''t expect that the warmth pill would be so unexpected. However, I''ll deal with this matter after the old tutor''s birthday. I believe that I will have a way to deal with this matter within at least ten days. In fact, Li Guangyan already had some plans in mind, but he didn''t have the time to implement them yet. After all, he was an experienced man and couldn''t act rashly.


    "Sigh, alright. I''ll leave this matter to you. I''m assured that I''ll do things for you. Go on, I''m tired! "


    As a person aged, their strength would be insufficient. When it came to proper business, Lin Xiangyu felt her entire body being drained of energy.


    Seeing her like this, Li Guangyan was a little worried, "Old lady, I feel that your national power during this period is not as strong as it was in the past." How about I accompany you for a few days to have a look? "


    Lin Xiangyu helplessly shook her head. "No need. I''m old, this is how it is when I get older." "There''s no big problem."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Guangyan signaled him to hurry up and leave the room.


    After Li Guangyan left, Lin Xiangyu clutched her chest, her face filled with panic, "This place is really panicking. Could something have happened here?" It was just like what Li Guangyan had seen before. In this period of time, her body was no longer the same as it used to be.


    After taking a few steps, he would be able to catch his breath, and after a few words, he would become tired.


    Furthermore, the location of the heart ˇ­ There was still a faint pain.


    "It seems that something is wrong. I need to get someone to check it out."


    July 11th. This was the ninety-first birthday of the old man from the Leng Clan. Although it was barely ninety years old, R was still full of energy and vitality. This kind of him made everyone admire his path to recovery.


    That day, Wendy and Dance didn''t go to work at the company. Because the old man''s birthday was going to be a big deal. Today''s manor would be overcrowded. Even Leng Zi Chen, who rarely left the house, would sit in a wheelchair and show his face on this day.


    Although there weren''t many relatives in the country, the company still had people from the business world.


    The busiest of them all was Kindly Dance. Today, she would be busy receiving congratulatory guests from all around the world.


    Therefore, after standing at the entrance to greet the guests, she tiredly decided to take a rest inside the house. He had been standing in front of the door with a forced smile on his face. He was so tired that his legs were on the verge of breaking.


    Pushing open the door with exhaustion, she felt that something was wrong.


    Lifting his head to take a look, he realized that there was a head on his bed.


    "Who are you? Why are you running around in someone else''s room?" Angry and warm, Dance ran up to the woman with her back to her and tried to pull her up. Only now did he realize how heavy that person was.


    Her hands were sticky. When she looked down, she screamed and almost fainted.


    Blood. It was all blood. The entire bed was filled with blood. On his hands, there was even more blood.


    When she looked at the person on the bed, she realized that the person on the bed was none other than the woman who had threatened her two days ago, Rivulin.


    "Young mistress, the madame is still calling you from below ˇ­" "Why are you ˇ­"


    The door opened as someone pushed it open. With a smile on her face, she entered the room. What she saw was the blood on the hand of Wen Miaodan.

 C283

    The worst thing was, there was another person behind her, Li Guangyan.


    When the two of them saw the situation in the room, their eyes widened.


    It was still Li Guangyan who reacted quickly. He shut the door in one go, walked quickly to the front of the warm dansi, and checked on Rui Ge Liwen on the bed. "There''s still a bit of a weak breath left." However, it''s obvious that it can''t be saved. " Li Guangyan looked at the white foam that kept spitting out from the corner of Regina''s mouth, and shook his head regretfully, "It''s such a pity, such a flower-like age, now it''s gone."


    Raising his head, his suspicious eyes fell on Wen Miaodan''s bloody hands. "Young Mistress ˇ­" This matter... We won''t tell. I... Someone will be sent to deal with this matter. "


    At this moment, the trembling Limei slowly walked forward and grabbed the warm Dansi''s clothes. "Young Mistress ˇ­" You... How could you be so cruel? Even if there was something wrong with Rigliven, and she had threatened you, you couldn''t do this to her, could you? This... This was a human life? How can you ignore life like this? "


    It was only after Li Mi Er had grabbed and shouted that Wen Tianxue finally realized that she was being treated as a murderer.


    Her eyes were wide open, and she slapped Remy''s hand, "No, it''s not like that. Listen to me, I''m just tired. Come in and take a rest." What you see is not real. "


    However, what surprised her was that Li Guangyan was looking at her with a pained look, shaking his head in disbelief, "Young Mistress, you''ve disappointed us so much." You asked me to call her into your room. I did. Originally, I only thought that you wanted to come up and teach her a lesson. Who would have thought that you ˇ­ You actually dared to kill her ˇ­ Your heart... Why are you so ruthless? "


    Li Guangyan has always been a fair image for people. Now that he said such words, he was stunned.


    After she realized that she was being treated as a real killer, she immediately argued, "No, Uncle Li, you can''t say such nonsense, I didn''t. Listen to me, I''m really just tired and want to rest up here. As for the matter of me asking you to call Regreen up here, I''ve forgotten it all. Truly, you must believe me. "


    When she was downstairs earlier, she saw Riegelven sitting by himself, eating melon seeds and stealing food from time to time. This kind of thing made her feel extremely uncomfortable, so she got Li Guangyan to call her upstairs to teach her a lesson later.


    However, once he was busy, he forgot about it. He had never wanted to come up again, only to see Rigliven sleeping on his bed. No, he was killed in his own bed.


    "Young Mistress, I think I should call the madame to deal with this matter." "No matter what, the madame is the one in charge of this house." Li Guangyan looked at his coldly, shook his head, and turned to leave.


    "What''s wrong with you to call me? I say, all of you are doing the same. With so many people down here, each of you are just slacking off. Are you even a member of our Leng Clan? "


    At this moment, the door was pushed open again, and Lin Xiangyu appeared in the doorway.


    She walked in as she talked. "Ye Zichen shrugged and looked at the room with a puzzled expression." Little Li, why do you have such an ugly expression? And you little brat, why are you so scared? "


    She walked in unhappily. When she saw the bloodstains on the bed and the bloody hands of Wen Tianxue and Dance, she couldn''t say anything. His eyes were wide open, as if he couldn''t breathe properly.


    Seeing that her situation was not good, Li Guangyan immediately rushed forward and grabbed her. Lin Xiangyu slowly regained his composure. She took several deep breaths before finally looking at Tender Dans. "You ˇ­" You... How did you kill her? No, Little Li, close the door and settle this matter. We can''t let this spread. "


    Lin Xiangyu''s first reaction was that this matter had to be resolved at home. No matter what, if this matter were to spread, it would affect the reputation of the Leng Clan. This was her first reaction.


    This time, Li Guangyan locked the door.


    The three of them, with their six eyes, all stared at the frightened and frightened Vesta. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you? Why did you kill her? "


    Lin Xiangyu''s eyes were as sharp as knives. She glared fiercely at Warm Dans, as if she hated the fact that she had failed to meet her expectations.


    "Granny, you have to believe me. I really don''t have one."


    Seeing that she was crying so much that her eyes were filled with tears and she looked as if she didn''t know what was going on, Lin Xiangyu turned to Li Guangyan, "Little Li, tell me, what happened here?"


    Li Guangyan hurried to pay his respects, "Reporting to the madame, I see that there are a lot of things below, so I came looking for Young Mistress to help." I called Remmy up first, but when I saw they were still quiet, I couldn''t help but come up to see what was going on. Who knew that the first thing he saw when he came up was the young mistress standing there with her hands covered in blood? I don''t know exactly. "However, the reason that Rigliwen came up earlier was because Young Mistress told her to come up."


    As Lin Xiangyu heard this, she turned her head and glared at him, "You''re the one who called me here, and your hands are covered in blood. They don''t have blood. How do you think I should deal with this?"


    Lin Xiangyu took a few deep breaths, her mouth agape in discomfort. Then, she looked at Li Guangyan, "Little Li, why are you still talking to me? This is the crux of the matter. "


    Li Guangyan quickly repeated what he said before. It was because, while he was down there, he had no image at all, so Young Mistress was angry and called her up. I thought she was just giving her a simple lesson. Who would have known ˇ­ Sigh, although this girl was usually a bit greedy, he was still a bit tasty. However, it was a fresh life after all. This matter is all my fault, why don''t you have a bit more of a heart? "


    It''s you that made you feel that Rigliven had threatened you, threatened you with the ugly things that happened to the young master, so you wanted to kill me, didn''t you? I always thought of you as a good person. I never thought that you would be such a good person. I was too disappointed in you. Kindly, Dance, why is your heart so small? Even though the Leng Clan is also rich, you can''t just ignore a fresh life like this, right? You... No matter how angry you are, you can''t kill her. I hate you, I hate you so much!


    After shouting so much, he had thoroughly decided to charge her with murder.


    "ˇ­ ˇ­" said Wen Tianxue. Dan Si suddenly realized what they were talking about. It seemed ˇ­ Something didn''t seem right either. She was going to defend herself. "Grandmother ˇ­"


    At this time, Lin Xiangyu was so angry that her eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. She held her walking stick in her hand and said, "You ˇ­" You... I beat you to death, why are you so intolerable? " The cane stabbed at her body.


    A sharp pain struck her, and tears fell from her eyes. Grandma, you have to believe me, I really didn''t kill anyone, no, I don''t need to kill her. "


    But, how could the current Lin Xiangyu still listen to her pleas? She brandished her staff again.


    "Putong!" Gouyu''s shoulders sank, and her knees went weak. She fell to her knees. "Putt!" Grandmother ˇ­ Why don''t you believe me? I really don''t dare to kill, I ˇ­ I wouldn''t even dare to kill a chicken, so how could I? "


    Pain, being wronged, made her cry out loud. As for Li Guangyan, he seemed to be unable to continue watching.


    He took a step forward and firmly held onto Lin Xiangyu''s walking stick, "Madame, listen to me. Listen to me. This matter has already happened. We must calm down. We must calm down." Now, regardless of whether it was the young mistress who killed him or not, his suspicions could not be washed away. Anyway, only the four of us know about it. It''s just a missing nurse. I will take care of this matter. I will deal with it perfectly. You must be at ease. "


    "Lin Xiangyu had fought two matches and was extremely tired. She shook her hand vigorously and sat down in disappointment, constantly shaking her head and sighing." Sigh, this is the only thing that can be done for now. The clan is already in chaos, and now such a thing happened. All of you ˇ­ ''When can I stop worrying? ''


    After saying that, she covered her chest, gasping for breath.


    With her like this, Li Guangyan and Li Miaomiao, who were both so scared, both rushed up to her. Li Miu patted her back, and was so scared that tears started streaming down her face. "Grandmother, you can''t fall right now!" What if you go to this house? Grandma, wake up, wake up! "


    "Huff ˇ­ huff ˇ­" "Huff ˇ­ huff ˇ­" It was obvious that Lin Xiangyu''s throat was blocked by a large mouthful of phlegm. She couldn''t breathe for a long time, so she just stared at warm dans ˇ­


    The most supportive person in the family, she thought, was this old lady. If she died, how was he supposed to get the upper hand? Seeing such a critical situation, she made a decision on the spot. She immediately opened Lin Xiangyu''s throat, then quickly bent over and pointed her mouth at the old lady''s. With a whoosh, she sucked out the thick phlegm ˇ­


    As she regained her composure, Lin Xiangyu''s soul also returned. Glancing at the still standing still at a loss at what to do, Wen Di Dan sighed lightly. "Ai, forget it. You can stay here for now on this matter. Little Li, you should take care of this matter for now." Don''t let anyone else see it. " He gave her a grateful glance. "Little girl, you''re not bad at all."


    "I want to do what I can for Grandmother." Li Mi Er looked at Wen Di Dan Si and said apologetically, "Young Mistress, I was in the wrong just now. I was too arbitrary. Actually, think about it. How could you have done that to someone like Rieglivin? However, it''s hard to say right now, so we can only hide it and not let the people outside know. "For the time being, let''s just leave it at that. Luckily, Regina doesn''t have any relatives in her family. Otherwise, things would be troublesome."


    Such a considerate girl, she once again made Lin Xiangyu nod her head in gratification. The more she looked at this girl, the more she liked her.

 C284

    Lee Kuan Yen carried away Rieglivin''s body, warm Dan Si numbly to wash the blood on her hands. Looking at the bloodstains in the white pool, his heart shrank into a ball for no reason.


    Rigliven''s eyes were wide open, and his mind was still reeling.


    Especially those eyes of his. His eyes were wide open, and he looked so terrifying ˇ­ Scary...


    Not daring to stay in the bathroom, she ran outside in a panic.


    The heavy smell of blood in the room didn''t dissipate. After Li Guangyan dragged the corpse away, he called for Mimi and told her to clean up the room.


    At the moment, she seemed extremely silent, just mechanically cleaning up the mess.


    But when she looked at the blood on the ground, there was more fear in her eyes than there was in hers ˇ­


    Especially her hands, which were trembling violently.


    Stay in the house, warm, Dance felt, everywhere. It was all blood, and the stench of blood was in his nose.


    Holding her hands, she ran to Leng Zi Chen''s room downstairs in a panic.


    Leng Zi Chen was taking a short rest in the room. He had been sick for such a long time, and now, suddenly, he had a little activity. It felt really tiring.


    As soon as she sat down, she rushed in. Looking at her helpless and panicked expression, Leng Zi Chen said, "Wifey ˇ­" What''s wrong with you? "


    She threw herself into his arms and held him tightly.


    "You ˇ­ What is it that frightened you so much? " The person in his embrace was trembling nonstop. It was obvious that she was truly frightened. Her family was only celebrating her birthday, so what could possibly have frightened her so much?


    He did not understand, and he did not understand either. Leng Zi Chen could only use all his strength to hold her tighter so that she could feel safer.


    "Chen ˇ­" I... I... Rigliven was dead. She died on my bed. Believe me, I didn''t kill her. "


    Her teeth chattered for a long time before she finally managed to spit out those words.


    Leng Zi Chen''s eyes instantly widened, "What? Someone from my family has died? "This ˇ­" It was still the dead Rieglin, dead in her bed. This matter is obviously very provocative.


    Leng Zi Chen was also stunned by this sudden turn of events.


    "Zi Chen, you have to believe me, I really didn''t kill anyone, I just told her to come to my room, I wanted to teach her a lesson, she shouldn''t be so immoral. However ˇ­ Even if I had called her into my room, I would have forgotten all about it. "When I go up again, all I see is that she died in my bed."


    She stared at Leng Zi Chen with fear in her eyes as she continued to shed tears.


    Wiping away the tears on her face, Leng Zi Chen smiled faintly, "Idiot, I understand now. Of course I know your character. You don''t have to kill a little nurse. We have to deal with this matter slowly. Is the body still there? "Bring me there!"


    It was only then that she remembered that the corpse had already been disposed of by Li Guangyan. In other words, the scene had already been destroyed.


    "Zi Chen, the corpse was dragged by Uncle Li somewhere else. "I''ll take a look at it later tonight. Right now, I''m afraid ˇ­"


    She sobbed at the thought of Rieglin staring at her with wide eyes. Her whole body was shaking so much that she could not calm down.


    Leng Zi Chen''s hand continued to pat her back. She snorted softly into her ear, and it took a moment for her to calm down.


    Leng Zi Chen lifted her head and kissed her on the cheek. Honey, you have to remember that you didn''t kill anyone, so there''s no need to be afraid. Bold enough to do your job. There are still a lot of guests outside. It''s inconvenient for me today, so you have to work harder. I will take care of the matter with Regina. Everything is under my care, so don''t worry about it. "


    He pinched her face, causing Leng Zi Chen to give her a big smile. Such a man reassured her once again.


    She nodded, leaned forward, and kissed him on the cheek. "Thank you, Son."


    He turned around and walked out of the room.


    Leng Zi Chen''s eyes narrowed. There was actually a murder at home. He had to say, this matter was a bit worrisome.


    It was obvious that someone was framing her when it happened in her house.


    Who was it? She was a good person, so there was no need to do this.


    "Zi Chen, did you hear about this from Wendy and Dance? I have to say, whether she kills or not, she can''t get out of this. Therefore, I will get someone to deal with this matter. Our Leng Clan cannot afford to cause such a mess anymore. "


    At this moment, Lin Xiangyu walked in.


    Leng Zi Chen looked at her. Lin Xiangyu''s face was filled with anger and grief. He laughed softly, "Grandma, why are you looking so pale? This, I can assure you, was not the work of Kindly Dance. Think about it, she didn''t have to be in her room to kill someone. Besides, this matter, her motive for killing, was not there? "She has no name, why would she want to kill her?"


    Leng Zi Chen smiled lightly as he thought that Lin Xiangyu was taking this matter too lightly. However, the door was pushed open at this moment.


    Li Guangyan came in from outside with a panicked expression, "Young Master, madame, what happened to Rui Ge Li Wen is not good." You see, I found this in her room. Fortunately, I was very meticulous and took this out from the seams of my clothes. Unexpectedly, she ˇ­ She actually said that Win and Dance wanted to kill her. If such a thing were to fall into the hands of the police, young mistress ˇ­ Furthermore, our Leng Clan is in big trouble! "


    Lin Xiangyu snatched the clothes from his hands and unfolded them. It was indeed written, "If I were to die, it would definitely be a warm pill that killed me." Because I used to threaten her. "


    Ten short words were enough to send her to hell.


    When Leng Zi Chen, who was originally optimistic, finished reading the words on the book, his face also became serious.


    "Grandmother ˇ­"


    Lin Xiangyu closed her eyes, "Little girl, where is little girl? Let little girl explain it to you."


    Li Guangyan looked. He wanted to talk to his about something. He quickly went back to find his.


    "Lin Xiangyu''s eyes were clearly filled with tender affection as she looked at Li Mi." Lass, tell the young master about the feud between Wynne and Riegliven. I, too, want to listen in. "


    She looked at Leng Zi Chen, who had a serious expression on his face, and then at Li Guangyan and Lin Xiangyu, who had heavy expressions on their faces.


    At this time, Li Guangyan secretly warned her, "Li Miu, there are no outsiders here, so just say it directly. Whatever you want to say, we know what''s wrong."


    Li Miaomiao bit her lips, then raised her head and glanced at Leng Zi Chen in panic. She then replied respectfully, "Reporting to the old mistress, young master, it was a few days ago, about six days ago. That night when Rui Gelven came out of young master''s room, young mistress ˇ­" "But he''s in a bad mood."


    When Leng Zi Chen heard this, he was stunned. Wasn''t six days ago the night that he couldn''t do it? Could it be, then, that the conflict between Wendy, Dance, and Rieglin had begun that night? After thinking about it, how could a woman not be bothered by such matters? It made sense for her to think about it even if she wanted to.


    "You don''t need to go into details, but with such a small matter, there shouldn''t be any killing intent left in her, right? This matter is too outrageous, I don''t believe it. " Coldly snorting, Leng Zi Chen''s eyes were fixed on Li Mi Er. It was as though he wanted to find some clues from her face.


    "It''s like this. This matter was originally no big deal. After all, young master, you''re only interested for a moment. However, what shouldn''t have happened was that Rieglivin actually ran over to threaten Young Mistress because of this matter. Three days ago, Young Mistress and I went upstairs. When we saw the messy boxes in her room, we were both startled. We had the feeling that we had met a thief.


    And then, we realized that the thief is actually Regina Vine. "


    As Lin Xiangyu heard this, she sneered, "Is the injustice of this matter really not going to end?" It was only natural for this Riglian to die. He actually thought of stealing from someone else. Hmph, if she doesn''t die, I will teach her a lesson. " Leng Zi Chen looked at her and knew that the people he hated the most in his life were those whose hands and feet were dirty.


    "Continue!"


    "What we didn''t expect was that Rieglivin was caught. Not only did she not feel ashamed, but on the contrary, she seemed to have a very good reason for doing so. Furthermore, she shouted that she would bring the young master down in front of me ˇ­ Speak of the things that have not been done. "


    When Lin Xiangyu heard that, she was so frightened that she immediately stood up. She stared at Leng Zi Chen, "Zi Chen, tell Grandma the truth, you ˇ­" Are you at the end of your tether? "


    Leng Zi Chen felt embarrassed. How could he say such a thing out loud? Glaring at Remmy, he forced a smile on his face. "Grandmother, you worry too much. I''m in such good health, how can I not be alright?" You listen to that bitch talk. This Riglian really should be hacked into pieces. You actually dare to talk about my matter. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I said to Riegrine at the time, and made her apologize to the Young Mistress," she said quickly. However, Rieger''s attitude was very domineering. Young Mistress ˇ­ Maybe it was because she thought there was something that couldn''t be told to her, so she sent me away.


    In the end, I don''t know what Young Mistress and Rieglivin said to each other. I only know that, Rieglivin angrily said after the incident, Young Mistress ˇ­ Not a thing. However, she also told me that Young Mistress would take special care of her ˇ­ Who would have thought that this care would be taken care of in such a short period of time ˇ­ He was gone too. This matter, I think, is also a human life. I wonder if Regina will let this go. "If it''s really like this, then I won''t be too good to you young masters in the future."


    After she finished speaking, she revealed a worried look, but Lin Xiangyu could only constantly shake her head as she listened. Look, what the hell is this? Such a thing actually happened? You say, Leng Zi Chen, that your wife is wrongly accused? In my opinion, this matter, ten to ten people, it has something to do with her. "


    Leng Zi Chen''s temples throbbed continuously. He did not know how to deal with this sort of thing. "Yes, he still doesn''t believe that Wendy, Dance, would kill someone." No, Grandmother, I don''t believe that Wendy. There must be a reason behind this. No, let the police handle it. "After all, the police should be more professional. If we hide the truth this way, I''m afraid we will be able to confirm the matter of the warm Dansi killing."

 C285

    Lin Xiangyu laughed coldly, "Leave it to the police to deal with. Son Chen, since when have you become so innocent? If you want me to say, you got sick during this period of time. How can we leave this to the police? When she gets close enough, the reputation of our Leng family and the stock market will be affected by her. "


    "Zi Chen, you are also a sensible person, we can''t possibly suffer alongside our entire family just because of her, right? In this matter, no matter what, we can only push it down on our own. "From now on, I think she is like a jinx under strict management."


    Leng Zi Chen looked at Lin Xiangyu''s exasperated expression and shut her mouth obediently, not wanting to anger her. After all, it wasn''t a wise decision to provoke her at this time.


    The murder subsided after that. For several days, the same nightmare had been happening to her. Rivulin''s eyes were wide open as she glared at her, her entire body covered in blood. "Give me back my life! Give me back my life!"


    Every time he woke up, Leng Zi Chen would hug her, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here ˇ­"


    Such mental torment had caused her to be in no mood to manage the company, much less take care of Leng Zi Chen. One day, two days, three days, four days ˇ­ things had finally gotten big.


    That day, she came to the company in a daze and saw that people were whispering to each other inside the company. Someone''s gaze would occasionally sweep towards her.


    Not knowing what had happened that night, she walked over to the office.


    Looking at the mountain of documents in front of her, she felt waves of pain in her head. It had to be said, these things really weren''t things that she should''ve been able to adapt to.


    Lorci came in with a stack of documents. She stopped talking and signed her name. Wendy and Dance didn''t leave, but glanced at her with a smile, "Lorci, if you have something to say, just say it. It can''t be that something big has happened, right? If you have something to say, just don''t say it.


    Rose put down the documents in her hands and leaned on the table, staring into her eyes. "Wendy! Dance''s acting general manager, I have to remind you that these days, you''ve been doing very badly. Do you know what kind of top mistake you made yesterday? "


    Rose''s expression, too serious, was so serious that it seemed to warm the beating of Dance''s heart.


    "What top mistake?" She stared at her helplessly. Indeed, she had experienced a lot of stimulation during this period of time. If this continued, she was sure she would go crazy.


    "You know, two of the papers you signed yesterday were wrong. One is an expected sum, and you added an extra zero. After that, it''s your zero. Originally, we only needed to pay each other one million yuan, but now we have ten million yuan. There''s one more stroke, and you''ve been negligent in the actions of the people below. This document directly caused our company to lose 30 million ˇ­ In just a single day, you lost 39 million... What do you want me to say to you?


    Previously, I thought that stubborn woman who swore to me that she could succeed, that she could do something was a good, very character woman. But I was wrong. I was so wrong, and I didn''t think she was the kind of woman who relied on men to eat, but she kept making mistakes. You, let us all... They are all disappointed. "


    Her body was as cold as ice. It really was the house leaking and the rain continued to fall. He never thought that he would be so unlucky at home. At this moment, at the company, there was still such an important matter that happened.


    She sat there with a pale face, unable to say anything but "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Rose glared at her, "It''s useless for you to tell me that you''re sorry. It''s best if you speak directly to the people on the board. The company has a meeting in the international conference room today, which will also discuss your dereliction of duty. "Alright, I''ll be going now. You better take care of yourself."


    Rose floated out of the room in her rhythmic high heels, leaving warm Dance sitting there with a look of frustration on her face.


    "I... I''m not really suited for this job. God, I''m going to step over. What should I do? "What should we do?"


    Tightening her hair, she sat in the room for nearly five minutes before she remembered that the board of directors was about to open.


    Having mentally prepared herself to be criticized by those snobbish people, she swiftly walked into the meeting room.


    However, to her surprise, only a few important matters were discussed during the meeting. Like her dereliction of duty, never mentioned at all. In this way, she was surprised.


    When she saw the mischievous look in Lorci''s eyes not far away, she suddenly came to a realization: "I, have been blown away!"


    When the meeting was finally over, Wen Di Dan Si angrily walked in front of Rose. "However, before she could say anything, Lorci had already started to bite her." I have to remind you, Mrs. Wynn, that yesterday''s events did indeed exist. If not for the fact that Xiao Liu and I discovered it quickly, you would really be prepared to compensate 40 million, right? "


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not going to put personal matters at work in the future."


    Rose sighed and patted her shoulder. "I can see that you''ve brought your personal feelings to work. But in our line of work, we can''t have personal feelings. But, my dear Dance, I must remind you that there have been rumors lately that are not very good. You... "Take it seriously."


    These words were somewhat inexplicable. The day that Gouyu Dans was taken care of hadn''t been able to calm her heart down.


    The company kept whispering to each other, and there were also panic in some people''s eyes. Everything explained that some things were not good.


    When she returned home that night and saw Leng Zi Chen''s cold and ruthless expression, she was even more certain of it.


    "Chen ˇ­" "Why are you just standing here like an idiot?" He had been standing by the window for a long time. Ever since he had returned, he had never moved from his spot. Wendy, Dance, was worried. She stepped forward and gently tugged on his hand. Leng Zi Chen slowly turned around.


    When she saw his face, her eyes widened in surprise. "Zi Chen ˇ­" "You ˇ­"


    In one day''s time, he felt like Leng Zi Chen had aged several years.


    "Nothing much. For the time being, it is just fake news. Perhaps, it is just fake news. I think that all of this will happen as long as we fall asleep and wake up the next day."


    Leng Zi Chen did not look at her, but mumbled to himself. From the looks of it, he seemed to be a Night Soul.


    This kind of person made her feel flustered.


    When he was finally persuaded to go to bed, she came out of the room. When he arrived at the living room, he saw that Lin Xiangyu was also sitting there with a sad expression on her face. The moment she saw her, Lin Xiangyu suddenly became excited, "It''s you! It''s you! I''ve already said that you''re an unlucky woman. Because of you, everything you touch will go bad. Look, you''re the one who put our Leng Clan in danger. It''s you, who made us lose so badly. "


    A glass of water splashed mercilessly on her face. She wiped the tea off the table and angrily shouted at Lin Xiangyu, "Grandmother, how could you do this to me? What have I done wrong again? You don''t need to splash me like this? No matter what, I am still your grandson''s wife, right? " Isn''t this old man getting more and more unreasonable?


    Leng Jiazhi, who was standing by the side, watched this scene and let out a long sigh. Ever since his birthday, he had seen a bloody disaster, and his spirit had been dispirited. Today, he sat there and coughed non-stop.


    "Cough, cough ˇ­" Fragrant Jade, this matter can''t be blamed entirely on Wen Dan Si. Besides, what happened now might not be true. It was just a rumor. Therefore, we don''t need to panic like this and mess up our own plans. Cough ˇ­ "Cough ˇ­"


    As Leng Jiazhi spoke, he coughed more and more. Seeing him cough up like that, Dan Si was so scared that she quickly went up to help him get angry. If he was afraid that Ye Xiwen wouldn''t be able to get up there in one breath, then things would become troublesome.


    After patting for a while, Leng Jiazhi stopped coughing. "Oh, Wen Yidong, I''m not talking about you, but so is you. You''ve been at the company for a whole day, how could you not know something so important?" That piece of land you were bidding on last time, it is said that below is a place that is not good for the human body. According to several people, that was a dead end. How could there be a legendary existence of the Royal Tomb? In other words, because of this auction, we are extremely likely to lose a large portion of our family''s funds ˇ­ "Cough, cough ˇ­


    Boom! Boom!


    The heavenly thunder rumbled, and the warm pill looked at the two of them as if she had seen a ghost.


    Lin Xiangyu was infuriated, and she started cursing again. She, on the other hand, did not listen to anything. "This is because the words that Lei Haoming said were constantly swirling in his mind." Woman, that land, don''t bid. It''s a Jedi, Jedi, and you took it... Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. You''ll regret it when the time comes ˇ­ Woman, do you believe that we can make a bet on your position in Leng Zi Chen''s heart? "I dare to say that as long as you and the absolute benefit are in front of him, he will not hesitate to choose the benefit ˇ­"


    Lei Haoming''s words were like a spell, but today ˇ­ It had been realized.


    So cruel, so shocking.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I think there will be a way to deal with this. The final result hasn''t come out yet, right?" Even if she had heard the words, she still found them unbelievable.


    Wendy. Dance didn''t know how she''d gotten out of the living room. He didn''t return to his room, instead, he walked out as if he had lost his soul.


    When I walked out into the courtyard, I felt a lot of pain on my face. Still, she didn''t want to go back to the house. She could not bear to see the faces of the family members that were closest to her as if they were facing the end of the world.


    Clutching her arms tightly, she looked up at the sky. His eyes were hazy and he could not see anything clearly.


    The phone kept ringing for a long time, and only after a long time did she realize that this was her own phone number.


    She numbly took out her phone and looked at the number on it. Her eyes widened.


    "Lei Haoming... It''s you, did you do it, did you set it up? "


    During the auction, he had put on a airs as if he wanted to buy them all. However, at the most critical juncture after that, he had gone to pick up a call that wasn''t too important ˇ­


    All of this was sufficient to prove that he, from the beginning to the end, knew the truth of the matter. Otherwise, why would he bet with me so confidently?


    Otherwise, how could he be so sure that he would lose miserably?


    Lei Haoming''s heart was truly ruthless. After he finished digging the pit, he lured himself inside.


    She was still too inexperienced.

 C286

    "What''s the matter with you? I just called to say hello. Are you so excited? Well, let me see if it''s a good day. Why don''t you come out and have a cup of coffee with me, and we''ll... Talk about life, talk about romance, talk about... The question of the land you''re interested in... Ah, to be more accurate, it was Kaifang Industrial. Sigh, I suddenly realized that there are a lot of things that I want to talk to you about. "


    "Lei Haoming''s teasing tone was so relaxed that it caused even Dan Si''s lungs to explode with anger." Lei Haoming, go and die. " Ye Zichen hung up the phone.


    She painfully crouched down. This demon, he was not a human, no, digging a huge hole for himself to fill. However, how could she fill in such a hole?


    He could not imagine what would happen if such a news were to spread.


    He hugged his body, trying to warm it up. However, this kind of ice-cold feeling was still strongly assaulted him.


    After a long time, the sky darkened completely, and a light drizzle fell from the sky.


    "Wen E, Dance, where are you? Come back, Wen E, Dance ˇ­"


    Zi Chen, how could she abandon him at this time and come here to cry on her own?


    He had only taken a single step when his legs gave way and he fell to his knees. After squatting for too long, his knees had gone numb. After a while, he finally got used to it.


    Leng Zi, who was in the room, had been looking for her ever since she discovered that she was missing. At this moment, it was as if he had lost everything. The impending panic had defeated him in his entirety.


    When Wen''s name flashed into his sight, Leng Zi Chen hugged her, his entire body was trembling as he shouted, "Wife, don''t leave me, you''re not allowed to leave me, I have nothing left, you''re not allowed to leave me ˇ­"


    He was afraid of losing everything!


    Realizing this, she lifted her hand, straightened his body, and looked him straight in the eye. "Listen, Shin, you listen to me, we won''t lose everything we have now, we won''t, I''ll find a way to get it all back. You must believe me. We cannot surrender until the last minute. It''s just a rumor, how could you believe it? "


    Leng Zi Chen smiled miserably and shook his head, his face full of tears of despair.


    "Wendy, Dance, my dear wife, I have to tell you, I... The facts have been accepted. The report that I sent out to investigate had caused all my hopes to go down the drain. You don''t know, those old things who have always treated me as their son ˇ­ They all changed their minds at this moment, saying that there was a dead end below. No matter how much he fished. The only gases that came out below were those that were harmful to the human body. The gold we want, the treasure... All of them were just a rumor, a ridiculous lie ˇ­ I was caught in a trap. This is an elaborate trap... "


    Leng Zi Chen, who had lost control and became frustrated, could no longer control himself. He laughed like a madman. In the end, he smashed the glass in front of him into pieces with a single slap ˇ­


    This slap was splattered with blood. Seeing the broken glass in his hand, Wen Yidan screamed and immediately ran out to find a medicine box to help him bandage his wounds.


    There were too many spikes on his hands, and he had to pick them out of them. Seeing the blood continuously oozing out, Dan Si felt as if her heart had been pierced by needles.


    "Does it hurt? Why are you such a fool? Even if the heavens were to punish us, we would still be together. At most, we''ll just lose a few tens of millions. We can even convert other things into money. "


    He cupped his hands gently, but Leng Zi Chen just stared into the distance with his eyes wide open.


    "Tender Dance, it''s no use. It''s really no use. You don''t know the negative impact of a failed economic investment, but I do. As soon as word of this spread, our stocks, our reputations, our business moves, and the merchants who owed us money, would all come to us overnight. The people from the bank had always been the type of people that could discuss anything if you had money. If there was bad news, they would run faster than anyone else. So... Warm Dan, I... Our Leng Clan will lose miserably this time. I''m afraid... "It''s not going to be good for a while, it''s not going to be good."


    Her heart sank and sank as she listened to these desolate words.


    She took a deep breath, and it took a long time before she could find her voice, "Don''t..." You''re thinking too much, aren''t you? I don''t think anyone will know what''s going on until the last step. "


    Haha ˇ­" It''s not the last step, and it''s true, wife, you''re right. This sentence could be considered a positive answer. We still have a chance, we''ll still have a chance. As long as there''s a chance for survival, I shouldn''t give up. Lei Haoming, I will not admit defeat. You bastard, you want me to lose just like that? " Leng Zi Chen became gloomy once more. His eyes were wide open ˇ­


    She stood alone by the window for a long time, thinking, and still couldn''t find the best way to do it.


    His entire brain was in a daze. She had to admit that in the shopping mall, she was too young and too innocent.


    This was a huge dye tank. Once you entered, if you were to mix in badly, you would be dyed beyond recognition. Moreover, its color was extremely ugly.


    There was a message on the phone. As she looked at Lei Haoming''s name, her eyes were filled with a sharp light.


    "Come out right now! "Now that the moon is full, it''s a good time to admire the moon."


    After a moment of hesitation, she gritted her teeth and pressed the reply button. "Where?"


    "The roof you fell on before."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there."


    If it were in the past, Wen Tianxue would hesitate for a moment. But today, for the sake of the company and also for Leng Zi Chen, she had no choice but to go alone.


    Opening the closet door, she hesitantly selected a white dress. The black and white had always been her favorite. Right now, she was already feeling depressed enough. She didn''t want Black to suppress her emotions to such an extent that she couldn''t control herself.


    She put on a pair of dazzling earrings and picked up her bag.


    In the living room, Lin Xiangyu and Leng Jiazhi had not slept yet. They were sitting on the sofa with troubled expressions on their faces. She heaved a long sigh. When the white makeup wearing L appeared in front of the two of them, Lin Xiangyu was stunned. A hint of anger spilled out inadvertently.


    As Lin Xiangyu looked at her new attire, a trace of mockery flashed across her eyes. She pouted, "Yo, it''s so late, where''s our Young Mistress and the social meetup? It looks like your life is even busier than when Zi Chen was in the company. Ai, I really can''t tell what effect this busy day has on me. Manage the company, it''s not even February yet and you already have such a big loophole. At home, men weren''t as good as servants. Even now, they couldn''t let him feel at ease nor could they let him suffer. Such a woman, other than having a beautiful face ˇ­ I wonder what I can do?


    Such sarcasm and mockery made her feel extremely uncomfortable. She lowered her head, bit her lips, and controlled herself to not make a sound. She quickly walked out of the house that had once felt very warm to her.


    Lin Xiangyu saw that she did not care about her, and pulled at Leng Jiazhi, who was still sitting alone and deep in thought, "Look at this, at my house, such a big thing has happened, she doesn''t care at all." At this late hour, she was even dressed up to go on a date. And I''ll bet you that this dress, you know,


    He must have gone to see a man. How long had it been since they went out? How did you get another man so soon? I don''t care. You''re the head of the family after all. How can you endure such a thing? Anyway, I can''t stand it any longer. I have to talk to ChenChen about this. You guys can endure this kind of thing, but I can''t. I have to get rid of her ˇ­ "


    Leng Jiazhi let out a long sigh, put down the teacup heavily, "Enough, don''t talk about this kind of thing anymore. We''ll see what happens in the future! "


    Lin Xiangyu looked as if she had taken the wrong medicine today. She saw that the old man wasn''t angry at outsiders, but was treating her with such a vile attitude. She was even more enraged on the spot. She pointed at Leng Jiazhi and yelled, "You old thing, I-I have followed you for so many years. It has been so long, since when did you yell at me?" Counting them, it had probably been more than ten years. But now you''re shouting at me for a woman who hasn''t even come in yet. This woman, my son Chen is not dead yet, and she has already started fooling around with other people. I ˇ­ How did I get married to a useless man like you? "


    As Lin Xiangyu spoke, she wiped her tears away. However, she was so angry that she clutched her chest and slowly fell to the side. She could only feel her heart wrenching in pain. "My consciousness slowly departed at this time, and my soul also floated in the sky." I beg you... Stop... "I said ˇ­"


    As Leng Jiazhi twitched his body, his body slanted and then fell heavily to the ground.


    A trace of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth.


    The tea cup on the table was pushed down by him, and it fell to the ground with a crackling sound.


    The sudden movement caused Lin Xiangyu to raise her head. When she saw the blood at the corner of the mouth of the Leng Clan, and that their faces had also been slapped, she screamed out in fear, "Someone, someone is here ˇ­" Someone hurry ˇ­ "


    The old man had always had a heart and brain disease that wasn''t too severe. Over the years, everyone had only eaten light, and that was because he had the disease.


    Today, she had been truly provoked, so she had neglected the old man''s illness.


    Lin Xiangyu trembled as she hugged the Leng Clan and stomped her feet in regret.


    Hearing the scream, Leng Zi Chen, who was running out of the house, immediately called for someone to send him to the hospital when he saw that his grandfather was clearly having a stroke.


    After some work, he was sent to the hospital to be rescued.


    As he waited outside the rescue room, Leng Zi Chen clenched his fists tightly. He kept walking back and forth, his brows so tangled that he could barely tie a knot.


    "Grandma, what''s going on with my grandfather? How did he get sick all of a sudden? "


    Lin Xiangyu had been crying all this time, and now she was absolutely heartbroken. Such a big incident had happened at home, and now the old man was so angry because of her own nagging that she had entered the hospital.


    Lin Xiangyu could not help but feel infuriated when she thought of all these matters, all because of the warmth of Dans. She looked at Leng Zi Chen angrily, "Zi Chen, I don''t care, you ˇ­ You can do whatever you want with that woman. I don''t want you to marry a white tiger star like that. Your grandfather, if it wasn''t for her ˇ­ How did it fall? "

 C287

    Leng Zi Chen was stupefied when he heard that his grandfather''s illness was related to Wen Yidens. When she looked around, she saw that warm Dance had not been there.


    "What about her?"


    After the two of them finished talking at night, he fell asleep. He only woke up when he heard Lin Xiangyu cry for help. He really didn''t know anything about where she had gone.


    Lin Xiangyu sniffled, "Don''t count on that woman. She''s already dressed up like an enchanting beauty in the last 40 minutes." You... You have misjudged him. Now, everyone in the company is looking for a new owner because our company is about to close down. This woman was no exception. It was just a slut, Wen Miaomiao, who was trying to take advantage of the enemy. Zi Chen, you ˇ­ Don''t worry, don''t be with her anymore. I hate this White Tiger. I really hate it. "


    Leng Zi''s face darkened. She took out her phone and began to make calls to Wen Yidens.


    "The user you unplugged is either down or not in the service area... Users you have unplugged... "


    "Pa ˇ­"


    After falling far away from the phone, Leng Zi Chen''s face turned ashen. "You damned woman, Wen Yidens."


    Seeing how angry her grandson was, Lin Xiangyu knew that in his heart, there was no longer any status for her to belong to him.


    "Chen Zi ˇ­"


    "Don''t say anymore, Grandma. Don''t you find it annoying?" I know how to deal with this. Well, she wants to run away from me, to be with other men. I wanted her to look at the other men, but she could never be with him. "Grandmother, you don''t need to worry about anything. I''ll let you know what I''m going to do to her in the future."


    Lin Xiangyu stared at Leng Zi Chen''s visibly twitching face, not understanding what he was thinking. However, she wisely chose not to utter another word.


    She was just crying as she guarded the emergency room''s Leng family, hoping to get some good news.


    Here, busy rescuing, warming up on Dance''s side ˇ­


    It was only when she stepped outside that she realized her cell phone was out of battery. He had been busy the entire time and hadn''t remembered to charge it. There were quite a few people who had been calling every day to complain about leaving for money these past few days. It was normal for the phone to be used.


    He didn''t go back to his house to get the spare batteries. Thinking about it, it was already so late. Even if someone came looking for him, it would only be to collect debts. And so she went to the place where Ray had said she would.


    He went downstairs and glanced at the driver, "You just wait here for me."


    The driver respectfully nodded, "Okay, Young Mistress, be careful." The light on this staircase is not very good. " They were truly curious. What was Young Mistress doing in such a dark place?


    Wendy Dance nodded, carrying her bag and trudging up the stairs.


    This place was also a brightly lit place with only a few floors below. It was pitch black above him.


    Even if there was a light, it was the same as a firefly. This feeling made her extremely uncomfortable.


    In the empty corridor, only the sound of her footsteps could be heard. She smiled. Perhaps, this was the feeling of walking into hell and not returning.


    When she reached the room on the top floor and raised her hand to ring the bell, she saw that the door was ajar.


    As he pushed open the door, Lei Haoming was standing by the window. His tall and straight posture, while casually standing there, gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    It was as if he was born to be invincible.


    "I''ve seen enough!"


    He didn''t look back, but asked her with certainty, still staring at her.


    He walked inside and said, "You didn''t find me to stand here and watch the night scene, did you?"


    Lei Haoming slowly turned around. His arrogant and charming face, his eyes shined with a brilliant light. Staring at the warm pill silk, he felt a burning glow in her eyes ˇ­ The feeling of being burned once again returned to his body. This uncomfortable feeling caused her to clench his fists.


    She had to admit that this man had ˇ­ Unusual charm. Even though she hated him to the bones, she had to admit that his charm as a man ˇ­ Infinite!


    "Come here, I''ll take you upstairs."


    He stretched out his hand with an expression that made it difficult for people to reject him.


    Step aside, warm Dan. Dance walked toward him, pursed her lips, and put her hand on his.


    "Your hand is very cold, very cold. At this time, it is either you who are nervous or you who are afraid. Am I scaring you? "


    Raising her head, she glared at him fiercely before turning her head to the side.


    Lei Haoming chuckled, and pinched her chin with two fingers, and passed it over her face, "Woman, I am not a god, nor am I a demon that can suck in human blood. I''m just your... "Men!"


    "You ˇ­" She did not spit out these shameless words. However, the expression on his face said something like that.


    "No, I am not shameless. I am only using facts to explain a problem to you. You must rely on your own ability to obtain what you want. I warned you that you were determined to buy that piece of land. You can''t blame me for this, what, you''re willing to gamble but you''re not willing to admit defeat? "


    The warmth of the night. Dance lowered her head in anger. Her body felt even colder. This man was right. She had indeed lost.


    The thought of what he had said about the wager made her heart go cold.


    "What do you want?"


    Lei Haoming didn''t answer her question, instead taking her upstairs.


    As soon as he went up to the top floor, the cold wind immediately made him feel as if his feet were floating in the air.


    She shrank her shoulders. It felt like she was chilled to the bone.


    "I will not ask for the fruits of my victory now, my dear Dance. As for the reason, I will let me see it clearly next. I believe that this will be a good show. "


    Lei Haoming''s face was filled with a kind of gentle, almost cruel smile ˇ­ That smile caused warmth and coldness to spread throughout his body once more ˇ­


    The cold night moon looked even more uncomfortable. This feeling made her want to run away.


    "Let''s go downstairs, it''s unbearably cold here."


    The excited Lei Haoming turned his head to look at her. Seeing her cold face, he crossed his arms and shrugged, "Alright, I was careless. I didn''t notice you were always cold. "


    In the next instant, his body was forcibly pulled into her embrace. The fragrance of his mouth and nose instantly filled her nose. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath. However, he was shocked to realize that he was being held by this man. Let me go! "


    "Be obedient, I''ve said this before. If you don''t listen, I don''t know what I will do. Could it be that you want to see your company change its name in an instant? "


    She looked up and said, "You ˇ­" You mean you have a way? "


    "Aren''t you the most clear on whether there is a way or not?"


    "What do you mean?" Eyes averted, warm. Dance didn''t dare look him in the eye.


    "If you can come, then that means everything. "Well, let''s have a drink. I''m sure you''ll be warm in a minute."


    He forcefully shoved a cup of wine into her hands. Lei Haoming raised his cup, but his other hand never let go of her from the beginning to the end.


    She picked up the cup numbly and drank it. There was no fragrance, only an astringent taste.


    As the two of them drank together, Lei Haoming''s interest was extremely high. Could it be that he had even told them some jokes? Unfortunately, when he heard this joke, Dan Si could only smile numbly.


    "Wine is not something you can drink for free, my girl." The hand that was holding the cup was gripped by Lei Haoming.


    She looked at the man in front of her with her watery eyes. He reached out his hand and shook the glass of wine. "It should be ˇ­" This is how you drink. "


    After taking a sip, Lei Haoming smiled at her, "I remember that I taught you the last time. Why do you always forget? "Sigh, he really is a naughty girl."


    Warm Dan Si lashes, put the cup to the mouth, sips the wine. Actually, what''s the difference between gulping it down? As far as she was concerned, she wasn''t in the mood to taste the wine.


    "Please ˇ­" Help me, help my Leng Clan''s company! " At the last moment, warm Dan Si finally forced a request.


    But as soon as she said these words, a murderous look appeared in Lei Haoming''s eyes. He looked at her coldly, "I''m not a god!"


    "That cold rebuke made Wen Yidan so angry that she stood up immediately." What do you mean? That is to say, you are unwilling to help? "


    Lei Haoming hugged his arms in satisfaction, raised his eyebrows, and looked at her with contempt. Wendy, Dance, do you seem to be begging someone? "You can go. Today, I don''t want to see you again."


    Tender Dan Si was stunned. She glared at him angrily, then turned around with difficulty.


    "Lei Haoming, don''t always think of making fun of others. One day, you will also be tricked. " Humiliation, unwillingness, made his want to cry.


    However, she could not cry here. This demon, he actually called out his name in the middle of the night just to tease and humiliate her ˇ­


    "Bang ˇ­"


    The crisp sound of wine glasses falling on the floor came from behind her. She took a big step down from the stairs.


    Almost running, she ran downstairs. "The driver looked at her urgency and quickly opened the door in surprise." "Young mistress ˇ­"


    "There''s no need to ask any further. Let''s go home."


    Clutching her chest, warm Dan Si painfully curled up into a ball. His stomach was also hurting. It was so painful, so uncomfortable.


    Halfway to the car, the driver glanced at her, "Just now the young master called and asked where you were." After I told him where you were, he hung up. You, do you want to call him and ask? "


    It was so late. When she left, didn''t she fall asleep? Why would she still call him now?


    He took out his phone and looked at the black screen. Only then did he remember that his phone was out of battery.


    "Lil ''Lin, give me your phone. My phone is out of battery."


    Give her the phone, and the driver''s eyes flashed with worry. Earlier, he could feel the coldness and hostility from the Young Master''s phone call, even if it was on the phone.


    I wonder if it''s Young Mistress or Young Master?


    "Hello ˇ­" Zi Chen, my phone is out of battery. I''m on my way home now. "


    Leng Zi Chen took a deep breath the moment he received the call. He raised his head and calmly looked at Lin Jia Ye who was in the ward. "Grandpa is sick and he is still in the emergency room to save him."


    "Ah ˇ­" I''ll be right there! "


    Her head buzzed, and she felt that her world had been thrown into chaos.


    She leaned back helplessly in her chair and wrapped herself in a ball.


    Her heart was very cold. She could imagine what she was going to face ˇ­

 C288

    "Young Mistress, the Young Master didn''t say anything, right?" Seeing her pale face, Xiao Lin was worried and changed the topic.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go to the hospital. Master, he ˇ­" "He''s sick, it''s probably very serious."


    When Xiao Lin heard this, he was also shocked. The car changed direction and headed for the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, she ran into the hospital, as if she had gone mad.


    In the middle of the night, there weren''t many people in the hospital. However, there were quite a few people outside the emergency room. They were all people from the Leng Clan, Nanny, and a few of the Lin Clan''s best players.


    "Chen ˇ­"


    In the distance, when Lin Xiangyu saw her, her eyes were as sharp as if she wanted to devour her.


    Leng Zi Chen stood there calmly. When he saw that she had arrived, he extended his hand, "Come here. I think grandpa''s surgery is almost over."


    Under Lin Xiangyu''s resentful gaze, Wen Miaodan slowly walked into Leng Zi Chen''s arms.


    His embrace was not as warm as it had been the day before. On the contrary, it was ice-cold. This caused Dan Si, who had been feeling extremely cold all day, to shudder once again.


    After waiting for less than five minutes, the lights in the operation room finally changed.


    "Everyone was staring at the door nervously. Seeing the person coming out, the doctor took off his mask." I''m sorry, we did our best. The patient''s illness came too suddenly and was stimulated so suddenly that he suffered a stroke and lost blood. "


    Lin Xiangyu''s eyes widened. Her hands shook nonstop, "No ˇ­" Impossible, how could he ˇ­ "How could it be ˇ­"


    Seeing that she was so helpless, Leng Zi Chen hurried forward to help her up. "Grandmother, Grandmother ˇ­" Lin Xiangyu grabbed her hand and calmed down a bit.


    "She looked up in confusion and stared at the doctor." Doctor, what do you mean we did our best? I... I don''t understand, I really don''t understand. "


    His hand trembled like a leaf in the wind, causing tears to flow from his eyes.


    This was a fact that no one could accept.


    Not to mention that Lin Xiangyu and he had been together for dozens of years.


    "Because there are multiple ruptures in the blood vessels in the brain, our medical skills are unable to reverse the situation. Right now, he is only breathing heavily. You guys can go in and take a look at him for the last time. The current him probably won''t be able to speak anymore. "


    Lin Xiangyu''s body shook violently. However, she bit down hard on her lips to prevent herself from falling down.


    He trembled for a long time before supporting Leng Zi Chen. "Chen ˇ­"


    Her empty eyes remained wide open. Leng Zi Chen supported her as they walked in step by step.


    Wen Di Dan Si stepped forward and used her other hand to support her as well. The two of them were almost supporting each other as they helped Wen Di Dan Si to her feet.


    Lin Jia Ye was lying on his bed with no breathing apparatus on his nose.


    His mouth was crooked to the side, and there was a simple wound on his head ˇ­


    "No ˇ­" No, seriously ill, why don''t you put on his breath, water, and don''t take his water. That''s what will keep him alive. "


    Seeing the nurse taking the IV needle, Lin Xiangyu screamed and rushed over.


    She tightly protected Lin Jia Ye who was on the bed and cursed at the top of her lungs.


    Leng Zi Chen stepped forward and placed his finger on Lin Jia Ye''s nose. Previously, the doctor said that he was being conservative and that he had lost consciousness. In reality, all he could do was vent his anger and vent his frustration.


    This was a fact that had no life characteristics at all.


    Supporting Lin Xiangyu, Leng Zi Chen choked up, "Grandmother, you still have me, you still have me. I will be filial to you. Grandpa... Grandpa... "Gone."


    As Lin Xiangyu heard this, she slapped his face, "Bastard, your grandpa is only sleeping, he''s just sleeping. In the past, when he was angry with me, he would also be angrily sleeping alone in bed. No, it''s the same this time. You lied, he said, and you''ll walk with me to the end of the field. I don''t believe, I don''t believe, that he is a man of his word. He will always fulfill my request. I don''t want to believe it, I don''t want to believe it. "


    Leng Zi Chen hugged her and shook her a little. "Grandmother, please wake up, Grandfather ˇ­" He really died from a stroke, he died, he died! Look, is he still breathing? Was his pulse still beating? No, no. "Wake up, grandma ˇ­"


    Lin Xiangyu screamed, then closed her eyes and fainted. With great fear, Dan Si saw a stream of blood flowing out from the corner of her mouth ˇ­


    "Grandmother ˇ­" "Grandmother ˇ­"


    She put her arms around her, and she called for the nurse.


    Someone called for a doctor, and Lin Xiangyu was sent to the emergency room.


    His grandfather had just left, and with his grandmother in such a predicament, Leng Zi Chen could not take it anymore. He leaned against the wall and slammed his fist against it.


    "Don''t be afraid, Zijun. Grandma should be able to make it. How could she have left you when she loved you so much? " Hot tears fell on Leng Zi Chen''s back.


    Hot tears reminded Leng Zi Chen of what Lin Xiangyu had said, "That woman, Wen Yidao, she''s a White Tiger Star. She''s a White Tiger Star. It''s her, it''s her, she''s the one who caused your grandpa to have a stroke ˇ­ "She is a scourge, a scourge ˇ­"


    With a flip of his hand, he pushed away the warm pill with a single slap. The expression on Leng Zi Chen''s face was horrifying. Go away! "


    Warm Dan Si was caught off guard at this moment. After being pushed by him like this, she fell to the ground on the spot. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at him in disbelief. "Zi Chen, what do you mean? I... I know I shouldn''t have been outside when my grandfather was sick. "But ˇ­"


    Leng Zi Chen took in a deep breath and stared at her with hatred in his eyes. He gasped for breath for a long time before gritting his teeth and spitting it out, "Wen Di Dan Si, you can go back now. The house is in chaos, and it''s getting worse here. I think we have to split up now. "Grandfather can''t do it anymore. Grandmother has also fallen. You and I, if we fall again, our family will really be finished."


    These words were true, warm and true. Dan Si had nothing to say. He had also forgiven her for her excessive actions just now. She thought, "This is only Zi Chen, he''s upset ˇ­" And that''s why he was so out of control... It had nothing to do with his feelings for himself...


    "Zi Chen, I won''t fall down at this time. I''ll wait for Grandma to wake up, and I''ll stay with you. You won''t be so lonely with me. "


    She stepped forward and took his hand. She wanted to give him an encouraging smile. But this smile was even uglier than crying.


    Leng Zi Chen''s head had always been hanging down. He let her hold his hand and did not refuse. Everything was covered by his long eyelashes.


    Time is very long, when the door to the operation room opens again, the doctor finally said something reassuring, "The patient only fainted and vomited blood because of anxiety and anger. As long as he could maintain it for a period of time, his body would slowly recover. However, the patient could no longer be stimulated. Because of the results of the previous examination, she also suffered from mild cardiovascular and cerebrovascular problems. This disease is a natural enemy to an excited old man! "


    Lin Xiangyu was safe and sound, and Leng Zi Chen was obviously relieved. The two of them took care of the rest of the Lin Family''s matters. He didn''t dare to tell Lin Xiangyu, who had been tranquil, to sleep peacefully on her bed.


    The next day at noon, Lin Xiangyu woke up from her bed. But she didn''t want to open her eyes. She just lay there with her eyes closed. Leng Zi Chen looked at her silent tears and reached out his hand to wipe them away. "Grandmother ˇ­"


    Lin Xiangyu stubbornly shut her eyes and ignored him. "Milk ˇ­"


    There was nothing Leng Zi Chen could do. He used his forehead to push against her, and only then did Lin Xiang Yu open her eyes. She sighed lightly and said, "Ah, Chen ˇ­"


    He reached out his hand and pressed it against her mouth, "Grandma, don''t say anymore. You have me. Leave everything to me."


    Lin Xiangyu shook her head, "Chen, that''s not what Grandma meant. I was worried about you. Ever since she came to our house, that woman hasn''t had a single good thing to do. If you continue to fool around with her like this, I''m afraid that you ˇ­ I''m afraid you''ll be killed by her, too. Your grandfather was killed by her. If you get another three long and two short, you make me... How can you endure this? "


    Leng Zi Chen was stupefied. He would never have thought that Lin Xiangyu would be thinking about such a matter after she woke up from her coma.


    This made him very angry, but he couldn''t flare up. I can only comfort her for the moment, "Grandma, listen to me, I will... Take care of this matter. But you have to give me time. I can''t just deal with her like that, can I? "


    Lin Xiangyu nodded and patted his palm, "Grandson, you''re right to think that way. "I, I am finally relieved."


    Leng Zi Chen was shocked, why did it feel like his grandmother was instructing him on something else?


    He shamelessly hugged Lin Xiangyu. "Grandmother, you can''t do something stupid. I''m counting on you. If something happens to you again, what about me? What about your little great-grandson? "


    As expected, Lin Xiangyu was stunned for a moment at the sight of this tiny object. "She sniffed again, tears streaming down her face like a spring." Grandmother ˇ­ I know, I won''t do anything stupid. You help me up, I''m going to take a look at the family business. He''s gone. I have to look at him myself. "


    Knowing that he couldn''t persuade her, Leng Zi Chen could only help her lead the way to Lin Family''s room.


    The Lin family''s face, which was stored in the morgue, was twisted to the side. Lin Xiangyu wanted to twist him over, but after some time, her face was still crooked. His stroke had been too much, so he couldn''t bring his face over no matter what.


    Even his mouth was half-open.


    "Wuu ˇ­" The family business used to be so handsome, just like you are handsome, I was just fascinated by him, to make a ruckus, insisted on living with him. Now... How did he become like this now? Find someone to fix his face. Zi Chen, you have to find someone to do it for him. He would not like him like this. Don''t look at his usually serious appearance. However, he really loved to be beautiful. As long as the clothes were a little smeared on the outside, they would be thrown away. "Not washed away. Say, how could he love cleanliness and beauty so much?"


    Lin Xiangyu''s eyes became misty as she spoke of the Lin Clan''s past. There was a faint smile on her face. This kind of her made Leng Zi Chen feel that she was living in the past.


    "Grandmother, I got it. It''s cold in here, how about I help you out?"


    The place where the corpse was kept was too cold. For an old man who was extremely sad for her, this sort of place wasn''t suitable for her to stay in for a long time.

 C289

    "No, Zi Chen, I want to stay at home for a while. You go out and let me talk to him about something in my heart, okay? I promise it will only take a moment. "


    Leng Zi Chen looked at her with a dreamy gaze, but his heart was filled with determination, and he could not refuse.


    Ye Zichen nodded helplessly, "Alright, ten minutes. You have to come out no matter what."


    Without looking at him, Lin Xiangyu only stared at him, "Okay, I know. Zi Chen, since when did you become so trembling? Sigh, men, it''s better not to be too feminine. I still like the you of the past, the you of that time, although a little flowery. "But, how should I put it ˇ­"


    Lin Xiangyu did not finish her words. She waved her hand, signaling Leng Zi Chen to leave.


    He backed out softly. Leng Zi, Chen Shou, was waiting outside.


    Lin Xiangyu, who was in the room, slowly walked towards the Lin Family. She reached out her hand again and touched Lin Family''s face, "Old man, why are you so stubborn? Back then, we agreed to go, to go together, to go through hardships together. You are so disobedient. I''ve always trusted you so much, but you''ve let me down. Sigh, a man''s words cannot be trusted. But I remember what I said. Oh, I said, I want to live and die with you. That''s what we said when we were in church together, right? "


    Lin Xiangyu smiled sweetly. "You were so handsome back then. Ah, now look at you. Old man, there are wrinkles on your face. Old age spots have also grown out, really unlike the old you. But I''m old, too. So you do not love me as you used to love me. On the contrary, you always said I called me a damned old woman. However, we held hands all the way until now. You left, alone, not used to it. I''m not used to it either... So... I will accompany you, and once we are alone together, I will not let my son live alone ˇ­ "


    Lin Xiangyu stared at the nearby metal shelf. There was no pain in her eyes, only relief ˇ­


    In less than ten minutes, Leng Zi Chen pushed open the door and walked in. He kept feeling that something was wrong with his grandmother''s expression. He was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to bear it, or that something might happen to her.


    Pushing the door open, he saw a puddle of blood in the room ˇ­ Leng Zi Chen''s face turned ugly!


    The Leng Clan had sent two old men as soon as they had left. This couple had once been the object of envy for many. Although they were seventy or eighty years old, their relationship was extremely good.


    The two elders had always been in excellent health. But now, he was going to send two of them. This fact made everyone sigh at the fact that he had wasted so much time.


    Leng Zi Chen stood in front of the tombstone and remained silent. Their plan was to stay together, so he satisfied them. They were buried in a cemetery with parents.


    Four piles of graves, two piles side by side. The few photos on top were all smiling at him.


    The leaves in the distance rustled in the wind, sounding very solemn.


    "Chen ˇ­" "Go back!"


    She watched him stand there for a long time without saying anything. Finally, she stepped forward to persuade him.


    "Oh, go back?" "Where to?"


    Leng Zi Chen looked at Wen Tianxue with confusion and confusion.


    "Go back to our home. Grandma and the others are gone. We still have a home. I''m here, kid. "


    Leng Zi Chen finally understood what Wendy Dans meant. He brought up a faint ridicule, "That''s right, go back to our home, we ˇ­ Do you have a family? "


    Seeing such a thin figure like Leng Zi, it was so warm that Dan Si once again wiped away her tears.


    She didn''t feel good about the old man''s death either, but what could she do about it? Grief, helplessness, sadness, they would not be able to solve the problem. Leng Zi Chen''s mental injuries could only be healed with time in the future.


    When she got home, she pushed him into the bedroom. "ChenChen, you go to sleep for a while. Go in." It had been five days since he had last slept. His eyes were so red that they could drip blood. It was as if his physical strength had reached its limit. If this went on, Wendy and Dance believed that the one who would fall would be Leng Zi Chen.


    "Alright, I''ll sleep, I''ll sleep." Leng Zi Chen was really tired. He was unable to resist the pushing of the warm Dan Si, and after being pushed into the bedroom, he fell right onto the bed. She covered him with the quilt, kissed him on the cheek, and left the room.


    Leng Zi Chen, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes after she left. There was no emotion in them ˇ­


    Wendy Dance was sitting alone in the living room when someone came knocking on the door as soon as she touched the sofa.


    As she watched the menacing board members approach, her head began to spin. Because Lin Xiangyu and the Lin family had died in succession, neither he nor Leng Zi Chen had the time to manage the company. It was only when she looked at these people that she remembered how terrible the company''s situation was.


    "Director Wang, Director Zhou ˇ­"


    When she saw the ugly faces of the directors, she quickly got up.


    The leader, Director Zhou, looked at her and sighed, "Young Mistress, right now, the company is either going to declare bankruptcy or find someone else who is willing to invest in it to help us through this crisis. However, with our company''s current situation, where can we find a joint venture? Today, we came to talk to you about this. What do you think? The workers'' salaries haven''t been paid yet this month, so a few of our board members came forward to take care of things. However, if we were to continue on with this sort of thing, it will only cause more anxiety. "


    How could she not have thought of such a thing?


    However, she spat out with great difficulty, "Give me three days. I will definitely come up with a solution within three days."


    "Three days?" Director Zhou sneered, "Three days. We can''t wait a day for this sort of thing, and you still want me to squeeze out three days for it. Woman, if you don''t have the ability, don''t wander around outside. What I said from the start is that the best thing for a woman is to stay at home and look after her child. Beat a man''s back, make him some food, that sort of thing. Some people did not believe it, but now they were in a difficult situation? The bank is asking us for money, the workers threatened. If they don''t pay us, they''ll go to the labor bureau and sue us. When the merchants outside heard that we didn''t have any money, they all came to ask us for money at this time as well. Young Mistress, I think ˇ­ Are you really confused? "


    The blow and blow had caused her to be unable to say anything.


    "One day. I only need one day. You guys go back and wait for my news. Tomorrow, I will find the merchant who is working with us." The cold and resolute voice of Leng Zi Chen came from the door. Wen Miaodan stared at him with her eyes wide open in shock.


    "Zi Chen, didn''t I tell you to rest? Why did you come out again? Hurry up and go in to rest. It''s been five days since you last slept. "


    Director Zhou and the others all stood up when they saw Leng Zi Chen. He laughed out loud and stared at him, "Chen, your uncles have watched you grow up. This time, something happened to your grandparents. However, our pain is not enough ah, this company, we painstakingly worked for the company. He had done quite well in the past. It is you who insist on making a ruckus about reform and innovation. Changing back and forth. "Now that things have turned out this way, Zi Chen, you have too many responsibilities for this matter."


    Leng Zi Chen''s expression became even more unsightly. "I''ve said it before, one day is only one day. One day later, I won''t be able to do it and you all can take the throne." Director Zhou''s thoughts were exposed, and his old face immediately blushed, "Alright, one day, I believe you still have some skills. We don''t want the company to go out of business, do we, Mr. Wang? "


    When Wang Dong and the rest saw this, they immediately burst out laughing, "Right, right, we don''t want this to happen. Sigh, let''s do it like this. Zi Chen, you have to restrain your grief. "


    The group of people were sent away under Leng Zi Chen''s cold expression.


    "After she sent them away, she came back, and Leng Zi threw the things in front of her onto the ground." Old things, you''ve long wanted to take my place. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. The company is hard. "If you hadn''t added fuel to the fire, I believe you wouldn''t have made such a big loophole so quickly ˇ­"


    "Chen, do you mean to say that our company is acting like this, and that these people are doing something about it?"


    Leng Zi Chen raised his head and nodded, "That''s right, I have long known how to play this game. But I won''t let them play it to death. Call Lei Haoming! "


    Wendy and Dan Si was stunned. She looked at Leng Zi Chen in disbelief, "Zi Chen, are you crazy? Call Lei Haoming now? Do you think that is possible? "


    He had always been enemies with Lei Haoming, so why would he call a man who looked like his enemy at this moment?


    Leng Zi Chen looked at her and smiled gently, "Fight, sometimes our enemies will also be our best friends. In the mall, there would be no eternal enemies, nor would there be any eternal friends. You have to remember that. "


    His gentle eyes startled her. " Do you believe that in front of absolute benefits and women, Leng Zi Chen will definitely choose the right choice? Do you dare to take this gamble? "


    When she thought of what Leng Chen had said, Wen Miaosi''s heart trembled. She had a strong premonition that this matter would turn out to be true.


    Lowering her head, she pulled out Lei Haoming''s phone. Looking at the calm Leng Zi Chen, her heart shrank into a ball.


    "Hey ˇ­"


    After picking up the phone, Lei Haoming didn''t say anything else.


    She really didn''t know how to begin.


    "Meet him for dinner at Lowens. Date him in your name." Leng Zi''s calm words made Dan''s heart pound again.


    "Do you have time? We''ll eat lunch together and I''ll wait for you at Luo Meng. "


    "Alright, we''ll meet in half an hour."


    Hanging up the phone, Lei Haoming''s eyes narrowed.


    "Zi Chen, I don''t understand. Why are you using my name to date Lei Haoming?" After hanging up the phone, Wen Yidan asked what was on her mind. She stared at him with eyes filled with determination. Her lips were white from biting down on it.


    "There''s no special reason. I just think it''s best to talk about business and date a man in the name of a woman. Besides, didn''t you meet with him the night that happened to Grandfather? You... During this period of time, the number of times we have met is not less than three, right? "


    "Leng Zi Chen''s seemingly indifferent words caused Dan Si to take a step back when she heard it." "You ˇ­"

 C290

    The gentle smile on her face didn''t change. Leng Zi Chen stepped forward and put his arm around her shoulders. "Okay, darling, I know you''re just talking business with him. As for whether or not Lei Haoming has any other intentions towards you, I do not know. However, I believe in your character. Your heart is always with me. "


    Her long eyelashes drew across a fragile line. "Is that true?" she asked softly. Do you really believe me? "


    Staring into her watery eyes, Leng Zi laughed, "Of course, how could I not believe you? From the beginning to the end, I have always believed in you. How could you forget? "It looks like you''ve been too busy recently."


    Hearing his affirmation, Wendy, Dance, happily smiled and said, "Zi Chen, I ˇ­ "Actually, there''s something I didn''t tell you ˇ­" She wanted to tell him that he lied, but Leng Zi Chen gave his a thumbs up, "Shh, don''t say it, don''t say it. We will talk about it later. Now go and change your clothes, and we will go see Lei Haoming together. I believe he will be able to save us from our predicament. "


    "But Zi Chen ˇ­ "This matter ˇ­" The man trusted her so much, but she didn''t tell him the truth. This... It really doesn''t make sense.


    "Well, hurry up and change your clothes, I don''t want to hear anything else. I don''t care, I really don''t care, my dear, you go in, we''ll leave in a minute. "


    From start to finish, Leng Zi Chen stood there smiling elegantly. He was like this, and it seemed to her that he had returned to the cold son of the past who had only her in his eyes.


    "Alright, let''s talk about this later. I''ll go in and change my clothes. I''ll be out in ten minutes."


    Leng Zi Chen waved his hand, signalling for her to hurry up and go in.


    After she left, Leng Zi Chen''s eyes became cold. When the distant Remmy saw him like this, she was so frightened that she retreated to the side.


    In this period of time, such a huge change had happened in her family. While she was still hesitating about whether she should find a new candidate or not. However, Li Guangyan told her that the Leng Clan''s business would not fall so quickly. So, once again, she stayed. He wanted to see Leng Zi Chen Dongshan rise up again.


    However, she only held the attitude of a spectator and didn''t hold too much hope.


    "Come here and do things. Don''t sneak around." As if he had eyes, Leng Zi Chen did not even turn back as he ordered Li Mi''e to come over.


    No matter how she used to look at this man, he was always her most beloved and ideal Prince Charming. But now, no matter how he looked at it, this man seemed like a frightening fellow.


    Furthermore, even after so many things had happened in his family, he was still able to remain calm. This... It was too scary.


    "Young master ˇ­"


    Leng Zi Chen stared at Li Miu expressionlessly. "You are the one that Grandmother wants me to stay behind, I will do as you say." But you have to be obedient, or I don''t know if I''ll do anything to you. "


    His warning was bland, but it also made the girl break out in a cold sweat. She bowed her head. "Yes, yes, Youzi is the most obedient. Young master, don''t worry about this. "I, I''ll be good."


    Leng Zi Chen snorted and turned around, not saying anything.


    When she saw him ignore her, she backed away.


    She didn''t return to her room and instead went straight to Li Guangyan''s room, "Uncle, why am I looking at the young master with such fear?" She stared at Li Guangyan in panic, as if the world was coming to an end.


    When Li Guangyan saw her flustered, he suddenly became angry, "Li Miu, do you want to retreat?" "If you leave now, I won''t stop you, but from now on, don''t look for me to help you with anything." He still had some feelings for the Leng Clan. This made the old man especially angry.


    "Uncle, that''s not what I meant." I''m just speaking the truth. The current young master is completely unlike the previous him. Looking at it, no matter how you looked at it, it felt a little gloomy. Well, I''m not the only one who said that. And that night, he ˇ­ "Sigh, forget it, I won''t say anymore. You won''t believe it even if I tell you about it."


    Li Guangyan indifferently swept her with his gaze, coldly snorting, "Where''s my pet? If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re my niece, I would really ˇ­" I''m not going to take care of you. However, since things have already come to this, I can''t retreat on the way back. Leng Zi Chen would not fall so quickly. Uncle knows his character better than you do. He had encountered so many things in the past, but he was able to recover back to normal in such a short period of time. What did this mean? This meant that he was a calm person who could think in times of trouble. He wasn''t the kind of person who would ignore important matters for the sake of his so-called feelings. This kind of person was the man that was most capable of achieving his goals. You don''t have to wait and see. The day that he told those people would be able to make the company recover again. This kind of thing would happen. I, will sit here and wait for a miracle to happen. "


    Li Guangyan brewed a pot of tea and leisurely drank it up. Although he didn''t believe him, this old man seemed so confident. She wasn''t in a hurry to leave today. Therefore, even though he was puzzled and felt that the old man was playing tricks on her, she obediently stayed in the Leng Clan ˇ­


    From what Leng Zi Chen said to him today, as long as he stayed where he was, there was a high chance that she would take the throne the moment he turned his back on her. Even if he, Leng Zi Chen, were to die, she would at most return to her old life.


    With that thought in mind, she calmed down.


    She came out of the house, dressed and warm. Leng Zi Chen looked at her with satisfaction, his gaze falling on her neck. "You''re not wearing a necklace?"


    Putting her hand on her smooth neck, she shook her head. "Oh, I forgot! It''s okay if you don''t wear it. "


    It was just coffee, and there was no need to dress up too grandly, Dance thought.


    Leng Zi Chen shook his head, "No, you can''t do that. You have to dress up well and not lose your charm. Today, whether our company can survive the crisis depends on your performance today. "Darling, you''ll do your best for the company, won''t you?"


    "That''s right. The company is our hope. Of course I have to work hard."


    "Okay, then you go in and wear the most precious necklace I gave you. We''ll go see that person."


    Seeing that he was so persistent, there was nothing she could do but to turn around and take out the necklace.


    Just as he was about to put it on, a cold voice followed. "Let me help you put it on."


    "He held the necklace in his hand and looked at it affectionately, brushing aside a lock of her hair." My dear, you look very rich in such an expensive necklace. However, his demeanor was also more refined. Like this, you are the most suitable candidate to be my wife. You''re always the prettiest. "


    These words of praise were so warm and intimate that Dan Si''s face revealed a bashful look. "Alright, since when have you been saying such words here?" Hurry up and put on our clothes and leave. "


    After putting on the necklace, Leng Zi Chen gently kissed the back of her neck, "Let''s go."


    That wet and sticky kiss, that warm Dan Si slightly quivered.


    Thinking that he could not speak, she could only silently put her arm around him.


    The two of them arrived at the coffee house ten minutes in advance.


    When Lei Haoming entered this place on time and saw Leng Zi Chen sitting there, he walked over without the slightest surprise.


    It was warm, but Dance had been a little nervous.


    "Director Lei." She got up and greeted him softly.


    Lei Haoming nodded indifferently. His eyes swept over Leng Zi Chen, who was elegantly sitting there, "I thought it was a date made by a beautiful woman. I didn''t think that ˇ­"


    Leng Zi Chen raised his head at this moment, the smile on his face did not change, "Director Lei, if there''s anything, let''s sit down and talk. I believe that it will definitely be beneficial for you to talk about things with you today. "


    His appearance was brimming with confidence, causing Lei Haoming to be interested.


    "Oh ˇ­" I don''t know. Is it business or private? "Right now, for business ˇ­" Lei Haoming''s eyes fell onto the uneasy and uneasy Dan Si, "I''m not very interested."


    Such bold provocation ˇ­ Let warm Dan''s fists clench together. Ye Zichen looked worriedly at Leng Zi Chen, who was beside him. He felt like ˇ­ He didn''t understand what Lei Haoming meant.


    "Oh, it''s fine. We can also talk about romance. It''s an honor for me and Wendy and Dance to invite Director Lei out. " She didn''t notice that when Leng Zi mentioned her, she didn''t mention the two of us, but talked about me and her!


    Lei Haoming heard the meaning behind his words, and a look of contempt crossed his face. Things went as he had expected ˇ­


    "Fine, since I''ve already decided to let the matter go today, why don''t I accompany Leng Ying and Miss Gouyu to have a chat with Feng Yue. But, talking to a couple, why do I feel... It''s so awkward? "


    His unscrupulous gaze fell on the drooping head of Wen Tianxue. Today, she dressed gracefully and generously.


    A hairpin with a diamond inlaid hairpin and two long pearls hung down from it. With a slight shake of her head, the pearl started to sway slightly. She felt her heart shake with her.


    White skin, like jade. A pair of eyes, on the other hand, seemed to be angry and angry at the same time ˇ­ Such a cute girl would never know how tempting she was!


    Towards Lei Haoming''s unbridled appraisal of him, the warmth of Dan silk was unbearably infuriating.


    What made her depressed was that her man, Leng Zi Chen beside her, did not care at all. On the contrary, he was talking and laughing with Lei Haoming. Words, deeds, humble curtsy... Such a him made her heart ache. All of this was because he wanted to obtain Lei Haoming''s help.


    Poor Chen ˇ­ Such an arrogant person, yet because of the company''s matters, he had to do something he didn''t want to do to the man he hated the most!


    As he thought about it this way, the flames of anger that were burning hot against the heavens also subsided.


    Lei Haoming didn''t ask for coffee, instead ordering a pot of tea. Therefore, the host and the guest, Leng Zi Chen and Wen Yidens also followed him to tea. Without the help of a waiter, she sat there like a log and poured tea for the two of them.


    "Director Lei, I remember that this woman, a Japanese woman, is the most docile. Western Europe was the most open and enthusiastic. Thai, alas, a little carelessness, can offend a demon, a little bit of play. Sometimes, those transvestites seemed even more bewitching than women. I don''t like to play with people, so I really don''t like transvestites. "

 Chapter 291

    Leng Zichen talked about the women''s Classics of various countries. Some of his words were explicit, and his ears were burning.


    Lei Haoming, however, seldom answers. His eyes had been on Winnie dans'' face.


    Looking at the empty teacup in front of Lei Haoming, Wenni Dansi reaches out her hand to fill it for him. Hand, but all of a sudden by Lei Haoming hold.


    Lengzichen, who is still talking about women''s Classics, immediately shut up. Wenni Dansi stares at him nervously. This man won''t dare to do anything to himself now, will he? In her eyes, flashed unbelievable, a little bit of fear spreadˇ° Let me go... "With a heavy face, she yelled.


    Cold son Chen of one side, obvious also sit not to live. He sneered, "Mr. Lei... What do you mean?"


    Listen to the voice of cold son Chen gas clench teeth, the tears of Wen Ni Dan Si, beat to turn son in the eye!


    Fortunately, he has not given up on himself.


    Lei Haoming''s finger gently rubbed on Wenni Dansi''s hand. "Lengshao was talking about women just now. In fact, I want to say that... Women in all countries are not as good as those in our country. For example... Miss Winnie dans, when she goes out, she has the tender beauty of Japanese women and the demon of Thai human demon. But once she is enthusiastic and unrestrained, I believe that she will not be inferior to those enthusiastic and unrestrained beauties in Eastern Europe... I don''t know, but I''m right? How cold is it


    Hand, in Wen Ni Dan Si''s hand back lightly pressed once, Lei Hao Ming let go of her hand, slant to sit in the chair, eyes, smile not to smile of looking at the Leng Zi Chen of gape.


    Cough, cold son Chen ha ha a smile, "is, is, this is, however, Lei always also... Too humorous a bit."


    He looked at Winnie dans. "Honey, I have a headache all of a sudden. Can you buy some medicine for me? Ah, no, ordinary pharmacies can''t buy my kind of medicine. Please help me get it home. It''s in the left drawer where I sleep. "


    Winnie dans is eager to leave, now a listen, immediately stood up, "OK, I''ll go, now."


    "Mr. Lei, I''ll go ahead." If it wasn''t for Leng''s need for Lei Haoming''s help, Wenni Dansi didn''t want to fight with him even if she said so.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes have been watching her leave. This just slowly and leisurely take back, take up the tea cup in front of, looking at the tea inside, don''t say a word.


    "Well... Mr. Lei, we''d better go to other places and talk about Fengyue while playing. Well, it''s better to talk about the wind and the moon in action than to sit here. " Cold son Chen hit ha ha, on the surface is a flattering appearance.


    This kind of him, looks Lei Haoming the contempt color to be thicker. He calmly looked at him, speechless, but also did not move, "Leng Zichen, you put Wenni Dansi away, not just because of such things? If there''s nothing wrong, I don''t have the heart to look at a man face to face. What''s more, this man... "


    His Mou color suddenly becomes cold, cold son Chen stayed for a while, the smile of flattery on the face is invariable.


    "I know, I know. Well, you and I are old friends. The so-called market will not have forever enemies, but also will not have forever friends. As long as Mr. Lei reaches out his hand and we unite, all the crises in my company will be solved. Moreover, at this time, Lei''s cooperation with Leng''s is promising. "


    Leng Zichen is a merchant''s executioner. Lei Haoming snorts softly, "Leng Zichen, you also call your grandfather to listen to it. Maybe I will consider it."


    Leng Zichen''s face twitches. When he comes, he is ready. Lei Haoming will make trouble for himself. Now, it''s such a shame to open your mouth.


    The fists are made into a ball, and the veins stand upright.


    He stared at Lei Haoming difficultly for a long time, "grandfather..."


    At this moment, he finally realized that when he forced Lei Haoming to call himself, he was in what kind of mood.


    The feeling of powerlessness made him feel ashamed and angry to death.


    "Shout louder, Grandpa''s ears don''t work very well."


    With eyes closed, Leng Zichen called out "grandfather... Grandfather... Grandfather..."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Lei Haoming laughs. The happy feeling at this moment makes him smile more deeply when he looks at the numb man in front of him. "Lengzichen, you will have such a day. When you yelled at me, I swear that you will have such a day. How about now? Your retribution is coming so soon? Ha ha... What''s it called? Tell me about it. What''s it called? "


    Cold son Chen eyes also don''t turn, once took over his words, "is retribution not good!"


    "Yes, yes, my grandson responded well. That''s it, United? What do you pay for it? "


    Lei Haoming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was staring at the man in front of him. As long as a word does not agree, two people, will most likely be a shot two scattered.


    Cold son Chen astringent but a smile, "you, isn''t always praising Wen Ni Dan Si?"? I... at her expense... "


    Lei Haoming laughs. The teacup in his hand suddenly spills on lengzichen''s face, "scum, I have guessed that you will do such a thing. Leng Zichen, Leng Zichen, I really... Don''t want to promise you, but since you have made such a choice, I can''t pass the buck too much. OK, this is a deal. Winnie dans will be my woman. She will travel with me for ten days after I announce my cooperation tomorrow. "


    Cold son Chen eye also didn''t blink, numb nod, "good, clinch a deal."


    "I don''t want to see a woman who wants to die, how to tell her, it''s your business."


    Leaving this, Lei Haoming got up and walked out quickly.


    The man in the room makes him sick. He didn''t do anything about it, but he escaped from the trap as soon as he saw the opportunity.


    And cold son Chen, then entered that gang to circle money old ghost''s cover inside.


    If, Leng Zichen really to Wen Ni Dan Si will be as he performance of so deep affection concentration, he will consider let him a horse. But now, for his own benefit, he really betrayed Winnie dans.


    His heart is like a knife cutting.


    That silly woman, that woman who knows nothing. What would she look like when she woke up and saw herself lying in another man''s bed?


    He didn''t dare to think, only knew that the biggest victim of all this was Winnie dans. And the most innocent is Winnie dans.


    In this war between men, it was an innocent woman who learned a heavy lesson.


    Sitting in the room, Leng Zichen wiped the tea from his face and cried bitterly on the table.


    He... Can''t afford to lose!


    Therefore, we can only put our most important things on the table.


    But the real push up, he found that his heart, such as empty.


    The death of his grandfather and grandmother hit him hard. At the same time, he hated Wenni Dansi to the bone. But now... He pushed her to Lei Haoming for his own benefit.


    "What I hate most, Winnie dans, is not having you. Why, why was I such a fool before? " Wiping away the tears on his face, he opened the things in front of him at dawn and walked out of the cafe door in the surprised eyes of the waiter.


    Really think cold son Chen headache go back to take medicine to return of Wen Ni Dan Si, just get off the car, what see is cold son Chen this some kind of down and out appearance.


    The wet hair splashed with tea sticks to the face like this, and there are spots on the clothes. That pair of usually flying eyes, at this time all written is sad. This kind of cold son Chen, let Wen Ni Dan Si startle of all of a sudden rushed to his in front.


    "Zichen, did Lei Haoming insult you? I''ll go to him to settle accounts. How can he do this to you? "


    Angrily grabbing lengzichen''s clothes, Wenni Dansi wants to find Lei Haoming.


    Hand, be cold son Chen backhand hold, cold son Chen embrace her in the bosomˇ° Don''t go... It''s not him, it''s me. Let me hold you, I want to hold you... "


    Embracing her waist tightly, Leng Zichen buries her head in her back neck nest.


    Being depended on from body to heart, Leng Zichen''s heart softened down again. She put her hand on the back of Leng Zichen''s hand, and they stood silently in the wind.


    After a long time, Leng Zichen looked up and said, "let''s go. I''m fine. There''s good news for you. We can cooperate with Lei Haoming tomorrow. Today, he will announce it to the board of their company. Let''s go home and get some sleep. "


    Turning around, Wenni Dansi''s face smiles, "really? Ha ha... But he has a little humanity. This is the best, the best. Also, son Chen you several days didn''t sleep. Go home and go to bed? Look at your red eyes. I don''t know. I thought you were a bullfighter who came down from the bullring. "


    Two people ha ha of smile, cheerful atmosphere, come back again.


    Back home, Li Guangyan stood at the gate, saw the two people come back with a happy face, and immediately took lengzichen''s briefcase.


    Li mi ni of one side, quietly see one eye cold son Chen face of happiness, heart a joy. Now I went to the kitchen to make tea and fruit.


    Can also let two people smile on this joint eye, needless to say, is also the thing has been done, will have such effect.


    It seems that the old man''s eyes are really accurate. As long as Leng Zichen comes out, everything will be settled by the plenary session.


    "Young master, young grandmother, drink tea..."


    Wenni Dansi excitedly glanced at her and took up the tea. "Well, I''ll make more dishes for the young master this evening."


    Since the two old died, lengzichen has not eaten much, as his woman, she has the obligation to arrange everything for him.


    "OK, young granny, I''ll make some of your favorite food for you. You''ve lost a lot of weight, too. " Being able to speak is a characteristic of Li mi ni.


    "Well, you go down. The young master and I will have a rest. The company will not go bankrupt. You should have confidence in that. " After dropping this, Winnie dans went to bed in the bedroom.


    After several days, she was really sleepy.


    Staring at her leaving, Li mi ni''s smile was gone. Pick up the fruit in front of you, "little grandma... Hum... Who knows if you are our little grandma? I''m afraid this position is not guaranteed! "

 Chapter 292

    On that night, the News Center released a lot of reports. Leng and Lei are going to join hands. It goes without saying that there are unlimited business opportunities for these two companies to join hands.


    And some people in the industry think that Lei Haoming will help Leng at such a critical moment. They all think that they are a compassionate company.


    For a while, a lot of people looked at Lei with new eyes.


    The businesses and companies that had heard that Leng would have an accident stopped collecting debts overnight after hearing that they would join hands.


    On the contrary, in the evening, when Winnie dans wakes up and opens her cell phone, all the messages she receives are blessing messages. These people, without exception, are congratulating Leng Lei and his family on their success. There are no more claims for money.


    Hang up the phone, looking at the opposite has been calm and calm Leng Zichen, Wenni Dansi sighed, "good real society, Zichen, our company, really saved." I really want to ask him, what method did you use to persuade Lei Haoming that demon. But she couldn''t ask.


    "Businessmen have always attached great importance to interests. Who will work for nothing without profit? If it were me, I''d be like that, too, so Winnie dans, we don''t have to look down on these people. Eat


    In the past, the dining table for a few people became a dining table for only two people.


    Wenni Dansi and lengzichen face to face, this just found, such a big table, only they two, good lonely also calm.


    Take a look at the respectful Li Guangyan and Li mi ni and others standing on one side. Wenni Dansi whispered, "let''s sit down and eat together."


    Li Guangyan took a look at her, and then carefully took a look at lengzichen, who didn''t move his chopsticks. He bent down and said, "OK, little grandma."


    Li mi ni, who has been envious of eating on this spacious table, naturally won''t refuse.


    She deliberately sat not far away from lengzichen, picked up the food she wanted to eat, and then put it in lengzichen''s bowlˇ° Young master, eat more. Today, she is still worried that you are too weak these days. If she doesn''t eat, she will be worried to death. "


    Leng Zichen looked up and glanced at her carelessly, with a faint smile in her eyesˇ° OK, I''ll eat


    Seeing that he is so modest to a little maid, Wenni Dansi only thinks that it''s because lengzichen''s mood is getting better. What makes her even more happy is that Leng Zichen took two mouthfuls of rice and took a chopstick dish for her, "dear, you''ve really worked hard during this period. Come on, you can eat more. Alas, you''ll keep it at home in the future. I''ll take care of the outside affairs. "


    Hard for a while, but no one said a good word of consolation. Or the son Chen knows, the tears of Wen Ni Dan Si gush up. She shook her head. "No, it''s OK. As long as you are well, it doesn''t matter if I''m tired. It''s just that I didn''t do a good job. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have made the company like this. "


    Leng Zichen shakes his head and corrects astringently, "wrong, that thing is what I always want to do. Don''t you hesitate when you bid? It''s my insistence and too much faith in those old ghosts that eventually led to our cold family''s full loss... If it wasn''t for this, my grandfather and grandmother wouldn''t... "These words make people lose their appetite.


    As soon as Li mi ni saw that something bad was going to happen, he immediately took a big chopstick dish and put it in the bowl, "Oh, I remember, what''s this called, fish or something? I''ve heard about it since I was in the country. It is said that this kind of food will make up a lot. I was just thinking. The name of the fish is really strange. Wrapped fish, wrapped fish? Well, how do you like the fish wrapped up? Alas, it turns out that the fish is not wrapped, but such a small ball. Ha ha... "


    Wenni Dansi and Leng Zichen look up and stare at her together. At last, Leng Zichen burst out a burst of laughter, "Li mi ni, this... This is not Baoyu, this is abalone, you... When you were in the countryside, you called it Baoyu?"


    Li mi ni was surprised and ashamed. She stopped and said, "ah... I, I''ve got the wrong name? This... Abalone? Astringent, our country people always call it Baoyu! I... abalone? Er, this name is quite strange. How does it feel like this fish is exploding? Alas, the way of eating in the city is different from that in the countryside. Where we are, this kind of fish is fish. However, our family doesn''t seem to eat this kind of fish. What we want to eat is also some fish that cost a few yuan a Jin. "


    Not far away, Li Guangyan, seeing that the child is so interesting, can make Leng Zichen and others amuse, and his heart is always open. It seems that the child is also good, how to say, she also let the young master they smile.


    "Xiao Ni, eat more. Look at you. You used to be a hardworking master in the countryside. Ha ha, what do you want to eat in the future? You can buy it from Uncle Li. We have nothing else to eat in our family, and we will certainly satisfy you. " Wen Ni Dan Si looks at Leng Zi Chen to be able to laugh aloud in Li mi ni''s amuse, this mood, naturally is good.


    Moreover, she also appreciated the girl''s ability to sweep away everyone''s worries at the right time. This girl is of some use.


    "Oh, it''s a good feeling, young granny. I dare not eat so much. If I don''t eat fat carefully, I won''t get married. It''s not good-looking, and it''s not easy to buy clothes in our place. Well, I''ll try to control it later. This greed is not a good thing. "


    She looks like a penguin, which makes everyone grin again.


    Under the effect of Li mi ni, a regulator, this meal is no longer sad.


    After talking to Li mi ni and others for a while, Wenni Dansi goes into the bathroom to take a bath.


    When coming out again, what you see is Leng Zichen lying on his bed.


    The footstep, some are slow, this, or cold son Chen climb up her bed for the first time.


    "Honey, shall we sleep as before?" Leng Zichen looked at her with a smile, stretched out his hand, and his eyes were full of mist.


    Looking fragile, Winnie dans nodded, "OK." I''m still a little scared. For nothing else, just because, his madness, let her still remember.


    See her hair of water drop, Leng Zichen gets up, take blow to come over, "sit down, I help you blow dry."


    All the time, after she had a bath, lengzichen would blow dry for her as long as she had time. This kind of feeling is like being held in the palm of one''s hand and being spoiled by him.


    Once again enjoying his gentle service, Wenni Dansi comfortably closed her eyes.


    "When I go to bed at night, I don''t want to blow dry my hair. Look at you. If I don''t blow your wet hair, will you just lie down and go to sleep? "


    Some of the tone of complaint, listen to the face of Wenni Dansi has been a touch of sweet smile, "No. With you, how can they? "


    Whirring sound, a beautiful hair blow dry, Wenni Dansi want to get up, shoulder, but was pressed.


    See the cold son Chen behind from the mirror inside, is looking at oneself with the eye that appreciates again.


    That kind of concentration, staring at Winnie dans''s heart beat faster. The face, rubs red.


    She looked at him, "Zichen..."


    "Shh, let me see you..."


    Put a lock of hair to wrap up, Leng Zichen''s attentive stare at, line of sight, fall on her blow bullet can break of skin, finally just looking at her, "I finally know, why you will attract those people''s eyes. Because, you are worth, you are like a collection of jade, this jade, will be more and more bright, more and more attractive eyes. In the end, you will find that there is no place without merit or charm in you. "


    Leng Zichen said attentively and affectionately, his eyes were wild and eager.


    Such him, see of Wen Ni Dan Si blush. Gently flick to open his hand, "well, son Chen you also come to happy me?"? I''m really going to get angry again. "


    Turning around, she ran to the bed.


    Cold son Chen ha ha of smile catch up, after going to bed a embrace her. Sucking her hand on her lips, she groped along.


    I feel that he wants it. He wants it urgently. However, only his breathing, voice and movement were heard, and he became more and more rude.


    Wenni Dansi wants to refuse, but Leng Zichen''s action doesn''t allow people to oppose.


    I''ve been thinking about it for such a long time, and there are so many things happening. If he wants to be interested, just... Let''s go. In the thought of contradiction, Wenni Dansi let go.


    "Oh, my God... I... I still can''t do it."


    A fist hits on the pillow, Leng Zichen''s stuffy roar voice. He still can''t, can''t, working on Winnie dans for a long time, no response.


    Holding him, Wenni Dansi gently coaxed, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, Zichen, you can, you can. Don''t you listen to the doctor? As long as you take good care of yourself in the future, it will be feasible. "


    Cold son Chen a embrace her, silent tears shuasha of descendˇ° Winnie dans, don''t leave me. No matter what happens, you can''t leave me. If you leave me, I will retaliate against you with extraordinary means. You know what? You are mine. You can only be mine. "


    "Well, I''m yours and yours. Can you rest assured? I''ve always been you alone, Zichen. What are you talking about? "


    Two people say embrace, slowly sink into a dream.


    The next morning, Wenni Dansi woke up in the fragrance of flowers.


    Looking at lengzichen not far away, she is putting a bunch of flowers in the vase. She gently smiles and props up her upper body. She appreciates the rare tender side of this manˇ° Zichen... "


    Leng Zichen, who was still putting flowers, heard her soft voice and went up to her as usual, kissing her face, "lazy cat, get up. Look at you now. You look like a lazy cat. "


    On her body, there was a kiss mark of one or two, which he deliberately left on her last night


    Head in cold Zichen''s arms, Wenni Dansi coquetry, "don''t want to get up, just don''t think of it. However, we still have a lot to do today. Alas, we can''t afford it. "


    At the thought that there are still many things to do, Leng Zichen has to talk about cooperation with Lei Haoming for a while. Wenni Dansi doesn''t dare to stay in bed any longer.


    A glass of water, to the mouth, "you drink a glass of water, this, later."


    Every morning, in order to detoxify and beautify, Wenni Dansi will drink a glass of water to strengthen her stomach.


    With cold son Chen''s hand, she gave a cup of water to drink completely clean. Smack smack, "good, good to drink."

 Chapter 293

    Cold son Chen''s eyes some Dodge, scrape her small nose, "a cup of white water, also can let you feel so good to drink, didn''t see, you this person is very good to feed."


    Wenni Dansi giggled and rolled on the bed, "no, as long as Zichen gave it to me, even if it''s poison, I feel good."


    The cup in Leng Zichen''s hand falls to the ground all of a sudden, this is crisp to ring, frighten of still comfortable roll to roll on the bed of Wen Ni Dan Si immediately stop. She raised her head and looked at Leng Zichen who was flustered. "Zichen..." with an unknown feeling, she rushed to the sky.


    Cold son Chen flurries away and goes, "I... I call a person to clean.". It''s very slippery. Alas, it''s really early in the morning... "


    As he left, Winnie dans'' eyes twisted together. How to feel... Son Chen has the same thing on his mind?


    Maybe I think too much. In this way, Wenni Dansi laughed at herself for thinking too much.


    Barefoot, ran to the wardrobe there, one by one looking for clothes.


    It seems that I finally chose a pink dress. Today is a good day, so she has to start over.


    However, how confused eyes?


    Rub your eyes, still confused.


    Rub it again. It still feels uncomfortable.


    "Ah, is my eye broken?" Wenni Dansi holds the wardrobe in panicˇ° Zichen, Zichen... My eyes... My eyes... "


    She kept screaming there in a panic.


    The cold son Chen that hears a sound to come in, embrace her, whisper in her ear, "baby, don''t be afraid, have me, you still have me. No matter what happens to you, I''ll love you. Mrs. Leng''s position will always be yours... "


    Don''t understand this words is what meaning, Wen Ni Dan si a burst of days dizzy ground turn, she faints in the arms of cold son Chen.


    Looking at in the arms tightly closed eyes of Wen Ni Dan Si, cold son Chen''s eyelashes constantly flicker.


    His face twitched violently. "Honey, I love you the most. I love you the most. Believe me, after you come back, I will always love you... Hard you, you go, you must guard my heart, don''t lose your love. I''m waiting for you at home, waiting for you to come back. I love you, my baby... "


    The door, was pushed open, two men came in, the driver looked at him, "young master, the car is ready."


    Leng Zichen waved, "know, you go out first, I stay with her for another minute."


    After banishing those people, Leng Zichen fell on her neck, "wife... I really don''t want to do this. But... That guy has been coveting you. I... I have no choice. Wife, please forgive me once. I... anyway, you and he are old lovers. This is really nothing for you. "


    Cruel next heart, cold son Chen embraces her. Step by step out of the door of the room.


    Li mi ni that comes out from the room, looking at cold son Chen dignified facial expression, on the spot scared a jump. But looking at him holding Winnie dans, she rushed up in a hurryˇ° Young master... Young grandmother... "


    Cold son Chen turns head, mercilessly stare her one eye, "roll back."


    At this time of his, where there is gentle appearance. At this time of cold son Chen, let Li mi ni think of that abnormal cold son Chen.


    She flinched and stepped aside. Take a look at Li Guangyan standing not far away. The old man stood there calmly. It seemed that he was not surprised at all.


    It seems that there is a mystery in it.


    When Leng Zichen walked away with Wenni Dansi in his arms, Li Meini came to Li Guangyan, "Uncle... That man... That little grandmother... How is she well, ill?"


    Li Guangyan''s dim eyes withdraw from the door, and he takes a meaningful look at Li mi ni, "Ni Zi, stay in a rich family, you have to remember a little. Sometimes, I have to see something as if I didn''t see it. Otherwise, you won''t know how to die in the end. What we need to do is to see more, listen more, think more, and have more eyes... "


    Li mi ni looked at the old man''s slightly closed eyes and realized once again that if he wanted to enter a rich family, he had to learn to use his brain


    When she woke up again, Winnie dans felt a special pain in her head.


    The glare of the light made her feel very uncomfortableˇ° Li mi ni, Li mi ni, close the curtain. It''s too dazzling. I feel very uncomfortable. " She groaned and called for the servant.


    However, no one responded to her. On the contrary, I felt a pair of cold eyes staring at me. It feels very uncomfortable.


    She snorted and opened her eyes. When she looked into those eyes without waves and waves, Wenni Dansi was momentarily absent-minded. She shakes her head and looks around at the environment doubtfullyˇ° What are you doing here? "


    Realizing that she was alone with him, winnidans jumped out of bed. She brushed away Lei Haoming, "Why are you here, you bastard, why are you here?"


    This man, how could he be here? It shouldn''t be, it really shouldn''t be.


    "You can run out, but where can you go? Ran out, only afraid, cold son Chen also can send you to me here. Woman, you are destined to be a cup! And it''s an extra large one. " Not salty voice, listen to the eyes of Wenni Dansi stare big.


    She took a deep breath, staring at Lei Haoming, "you... Can''t, Zichen so love me, so care about me, so tight to me, impossible, impossible, all this, you forced him, you, you are in it, right?"


    Wenni Dansi turns around and comes to Lei Haoming. She grabs Lei Haoming''s collar and almost roars hysterically.


    Looking at her with pitying eyes, Lei Haoming pursed his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    Hand, slowly release, Wenni Dansi eyes with tears, she step by step back, unbelievable shaking her head, "no... no, I don''t believe... Why... Why is this, why... You tell me, why is all this? Did I... Provoke you? Why do you do this to me? "


    Lei Haoming stares at the distance, ignoring the cry behind him. In the room, there was only the sobbing voice of Winnie dans.


    After a long time, Lei Haoming came back and said, "in fact, you''ve felt it for a long time. I believe you do. Just, you don''t want to believe, you don''t want to believe that person will betray you. You don''t want to believe that that person will really treat you as a plaything. Ha ha, Winnie dans, did you learn something from it? favorite people. Is he the one who loves you the most? So far, you still think I''m cheating you. When are you going to cheat yourself? "


    His voice is not big, but every sentence is lethal. His eyes were calm and even, with a little pity. However, Winnie dans felt that such a man would make her sad and sad even more than yelling at her.


    "I... Don''t believe it. Yesterday... Just last night, he said to me tenderly that he would live with me forever. I''m going to blow my hair for the rest of my life. Want to be with me... "Astringent but a smile, the face only continuously drop tears.


    What else can you say? Everything, from that day lengzichen asked him to date Lei Haoming, he sold himself. If he is not sure, he will ask himself to call Lei Haoming?


    If he didn''t have such a plan, would he ask himself to date him, and deliberately set himself apart after the event?


    He planned everything. Perhaps, when the company encountered great difficulties, he was planning the plan. Funny is, he is still simple so think, he is loving himself, doting on his own!


    "This door will be open for you anytime, anywhere. I have to negotiate with your dear now. If you are good, stay here and make lunch for me. I asked my wife to buy the dishes. "


    The door, after Lei Haoming said this, was covered up.


    A woman came in from the outside. "Ma''am, would you like to see the food in the kitchen?"


    Looking back, I stared at the sister-in-law, a very capable woman in her forties. Her round white face and intimate smile make people look at her and feel like a sister-in-law next door.


    "Sister in law, will your husband cheat you?"


    Sister in law a stay, this beautiful woman, how suddenly asked such a question? She thought for a moment, "yes, there will be. How can one not cheat once or twice in one''s life? Of course, there will be such things. "


    "Then what did you do to him when you knew you had been cheated? Do you want to separate from him, or do you want to kill him? Or, just ignore him. "


    My sister-in-law felt that there was a lot of beauty problems. But her temper is obviously excellent, ha ha a smile, "in my life, my man also has small problems and so on, will cheat me several times. Well, it depends on the size of things. We people don''t like noise all day long. As long as you have a good life and a happy life, you will come when you look at the children. My wife is so young. Our young master is good to you. Even if he cheated you once or twice, I believe it was a kind deception. "


    This sister-in-law will think about it. Wenni Dansi no longer spoke, she reached out, "sister-in-law, you come here, I want to talk to you for a while."


    Look at the time is early, sister-in-law also sat down quietly.


    "Sister in law, what would you do if a man transferred you to another man?"


    My sister-in-law was stunned. She got up and said, "madam, I don''t know. I have something else to do. If you want something, just call me."


    Look at her a look of fear, Winnie dans gently smile, "OK, you go out, I''ll stay alone for a while."


    Lei Haoming''s servant, even a sister-in-law who buys vegetables and cooks, is trained by him to know how to advance and retreat. I have to say that he is good at management.


    Stay or leave?


    Leave, as Lei Haoming said, he was sent here, even if go back, cause, is also cold Zichen unhappy appearance. Finally, I''m afraid that after another glass of water, I will send myself to such a place.


    Stay?


    Cook for this man. OK, she cooks for him.


    Since fate has abandoned her, it is necessary for her to treat herself well. She also has a child. She can''t fall down just because something happens.


    Xiaoyifei, mom, only you, only you. Where are you? How are you?


    For the sake of xiaoyifei and her daughter, she stood up. All the difficulties could not bring her down.

 Chapter 294

    Cooperation. The talks went well.


    After the two sides signed, the reporters'' cameras kept flashing.


    All the crises of Leng''s family are solved after Leng Zichen comes back. Overnight, there is a myth about lengzichen''s resurrection company, which spreads like this.


    Among them, Lei Haoming''s touching virtue is also talked about by businessmen.


    "Mr. Lei, it''s an honor for our company to cooperate with you." After signing, Leng Zichen stretched out his hand full of spring breeze.


    "Yes, cooperation is pleasant." Lei Haoming didn''t reach out to hold Leng Zichen''s hand in front of himˇ° Gifts, too, are wonderful. "


    Gift two words, deeply stimulated the heart of cold son Chen. His face turned ugly.


    Shaking, hands back, "ha ha..." embarrassed smile, he tried to change the topic, "at noon, Mr. Lei, how about we have lunch together?"


    Lei Haoming said with a smile, "lunch... No, I remember. There is a beautiful woman in my family waiting for me to have lunch together."


    He left behind the negotiation team, the Secretary and others, and went to his car.


    The driver opened the door for him and trotted the car out of sight. Some people sigh that Lei always has a charming style when and where he is.


    And the Leng Zichen after death, after staring at Lei Haoming, also found an excuse, didn''t go to dinner with the board of directors.


    Such a time, for him, is not to celebrate, but to humiliate. To send out their own women, in exchange for today''s solution to the crisis.


    No one will realize how hard it is to bow to the enemy because of the company.


    Alone came to the gym, cold Zichen as crazy as the same bar in the sandbag room rampant beat.


    "Ah ah... Ah ah..." the sandbags in front of him were like Lei Haoming. He yelled fiercely


    I made a few dishes in the kitchen, which were all the dishes xiaoyifei liked to eat before.


    In Leng Zichen''s family for several years, she has some simple dishes. However, there are a few dishes that I can cook without any instruction.


    Finish the last soup, and winnidans stands in a daze.


    "Young master, you are back."


    Hearing this greeting, Wenni Dansi quickly takes back her mind. Now she is distracted. It''s not good for her to go on like this.


    Looking at the young girl who comes out with an apron and soup, Lei Haoming is satisfied.


    "Wash your hands and eat."


    Listening to her mellow voice, Lei Haoming felt that he had returned to the original home.


    At that time, the two people are also happy to eat her cooking every day. After dinner, they watch TV and take a walk together


    Life, after a few years, comes back again. That''s good.


    "Oh, it''s all my favorite food."


    Looking at the dishes on the table, many of them are my favorite. Lei Haoming''s smiling eyes all narrowed, which made Wenni Dansi feel depressed. To be honest, she just picked up what xiaoyifei liked to eat.


    Unexpectedly, my daughter''s mouth and stomach are almost the same as this man.


    "Eat, as long as you like." Holding the chopsticks in front of her, Wenni Dansi picks rice in her mouth.


    Lei Haoming, the first chopstick dish, didn''t carry it to his bowl. He sent it to Wenni Dansi''s bowl. "I remember, your favorite dish."


    As soon as Wenni Dansi was in a daze, it was true that she loved the dish made of blood tofu. But she was sure... Was the man talking about himself, or was he looking at another woman through her?


    Is it difficult??


    Her mind move, oneself can discover some secrets, this man... How can he not discover some things? She narrowed her eyes and stared at Lei Haoming, "Mr. Lei, I don''t understand. Why do you stare at me all the time? I''m a woman with a husband and a child. You don''t have to... Take a fancy to me. I don''t understand. There are so many women in the world. How can you fall in love with me? I don''t think it''s such an honor. "


    Lei Haoming raised her eyes and glanced at her, "are you sure what you want to know?"


    "Yes, I want to know!"


    "Because, you''re like her, maybe..." after Lei Haoming''s words, Wenni Dansi suddenly put a chopstick of vegetables into his bowl, "forget it, I don''t want to know, some things, past is past. Now, I just want to know, ray always asked me to come, not just want me to accompany you to eat, cook for you, or talk with you so simple, right? If you want more, want my body and so on, I can also send them. Just... I want to tell you the truth, my heart... Will not be given to you, nor to a man who betrayed me. "


    An astringent smile appeared on Wenni Dansi''s face, but her eyes were firm.


    Lei Haoming didn''t think so. He just gave her a meaningful look. "You guessed right. I''ll call you to my side as an extra reward, so that you can cook for me. Talk with me, we, in these ten days, just like an ordinary couple. Do all the ordinary things, ten days later, you are free. At that time, if you want to leave with Leng Zichen or come back to me, I will raise both hands in favor of it. "


    Wenni Dansi sneered, "Mr. Lei, I think you said something wrong. I will not choose any of you. I''m not interested in men right now. Have a meal, you want these ten days, when I owe son Chen, I repay debt for him, I will repay all these. Ten days, it''s enough to pay a debt of gratitude to one person! "


    "Woman, let''s bet again, you won''t have your own choice. In the end, you can only come back to me. " Full of self-confidence, listening to Wenni Dansi sneer, "Lei Haoming, I have to say that your self-confidence is not generally good. But I don''t have a cold. My heart, I know. "


    "Because you know your heart best, and I know your heart best, so I''m sure that in the end, you will only come back to me. To be Leng Zichen, you this period of time, also want to guard against him, with my understanding to him, he can''t be like him to show so gentle


    Put down the bowl, Wenni Dansi has a feeling of vomiting, light sweep him, soup, simply don''t look at himˇ° Well, I know you don''t believe it. There''s no way. Well, it''s true. I know Leng Zichen better than you. Just like this time. From the beginning, I learned that it was those old ghosts who were doing strange things, so I stood aside and watched the good play. Everything, as I expected, you were taken as a chess piece and finally sent to me. Can you imagine that your Leng Zichen, with a smile on his face, let me splash tea and send you to me like begging me? "


    I can''t stand it any longer. As soon as Wenni Dansi slaps the table, she stands up. "Lei Haoming, enough. I''m a chess piece. How noble are you when you humiliate him? You are just birds of a feather. Such you, let me look at disgusting, don''t tell me these things. Eat for yourself. I don''t want to eat any more. "


    Push the bowl, Winnie dans wants to leave.


    When


    The bowl behind him was pounding.


    "I said in the morning that you can choose to leave or stay. But in the end, you chose to stay. That''s enough to say that you have reason. Know that even if you go out, you will only be sent back. What will you look like if you go out now? Is cold son Chen forcibly twist to send to come over, again be humiliated well by me? Think for yourself, Winnie dans


    Looking up at the sky, Wenni Dansi''s whole body trembled.


    She turned back and spat out word by word, "Lei Haoming, I hate you, I hate you, don''t be too cruel, you are so cruel, what is the picture, why do you have to make me and Zichen like this? It''s you, it''s you, you devil, I hate you. I''ll fight with you. You won''t make me better, and I won''t make you better. "


    In the end, people''s explosive power is extremely strong. Originally afraid of Lei Haoming afraid to die, now Wenni Dansi, because of depression, because of suffering, no longer want to endure.


    She is like a fierce animal, rushing forward, trying to tear Lei Haoming down. It''s better to bite him to pieces.


    The two fell to the ground, and the servant in the distance looked at the two and quickly flashed away. Men and women fighting, experienced, will run far away. Because of the fight between the couple, who knows what will happen in the end?


    "I''ll bite you to death. You won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make you feel better." Being suppressed, Wenni Dansi can only bite constantly with her mouth.


    The man on the body, just suppress her under the body, for her bite, don''t care. Finally, Lei Haoming opens her mouth and blocks her crazy mouth directly.


    "If you bite, I will satisfy you. You lunatic, I''m letting you see clearly a person, the essence of a person, which is not as simple as what you see. Although the medicine is a little fierce this time, you have to admit that the short pain is better than the long pain. "


    With Lei Haoming''s words, Wenni Dansi''s lips were bitten heavily.


    The smell of blood overflowed, but Wenni Dansi didn''t care at all. She is like a trapped animal, now she just wants to bite back.


    So, in the end, these two people bite beyond recognition, who bit who, whose lip was bit more, do not know.


    Ten minutes later, they''re still biting me and I''m biting you.


    My mouth is broken. OK, I can do it.


    If you bite off your body, pick up the place where there is a lot of meat to bite.


    The two barbarians, who had bitten each other like this, were all injured, which finally stopped.


    Lei Haoming took the lead in stopping. He gasped and breathed. "Ma Di, what the predecessors said is very good. In this world, you can beat men, but you can''t recruit villains and women. Otherwise, how can there be a famous saying that only villains and women are difficult to raise


    Mouth is also hard bite in leihaoming chest Wenni Dansi, originally teeth acid, want to loosen, now listen to this. More teeth


    "Ah... Mother, this woman is really a madman. Shit, this is meat! This is really painful! "


    Yelling voice, finally let Wenni Dansi a little achievement feeling. She loosened her mouth and looked at the swollen man''s chest in front of her.

 Chapter 295

    Bloodstained, miserable, is the portrayal of Lei Haoming now. Looking at this, she lifted her lips with pride.


    Lei Haoming could not help sneering at her on the spot. "Niu, look at yourself, and you are not better than me. Where can you go? I guess, if you want to go out now, people will say that you are a little lunatic. Alas, in this world, the evolution of women''s teeth is getting better and better. Men can''t do it. It''s too hurt! "


    Exaggerate your chest again. That way, it seems to say, look, how hurt I am. In particular, his tangled eyebrows, twisted into a ball of nose, let Wenni Dansi powder have a sense of achievement!


    "You deserve to find it yourself. You have to rely on me." Lei Haoming knocked her down, "that''s right, I just depend on you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Before she screamed, Lei Haoming''s mouth attacked and plundered fiercely. A pair of hands, also swim on her body.


    Unwilling to kick, twist the body, but the more twist.


    In this way, even though she didn''t know what was going on, Winnie dans knew what the consequences were.


    Finally, her body stopped. She gasped and glared at Lei Haoming fiercely. "What you said was that I was chatting with you, eating and doing something else. It doesn''t include this kind of intense activity. "


    The mouth doesn''t stop, the hand doesn''t stop. Lei Haoming stripped her clothes three or two times. "What I said is all the things that ordinary couples should do. This ordinary couple, you go to ask if they will do this kind of strenuous exercise? Man is not a God. Do you think all people will be less than God? "


    In her strong protest, Lei Haoming will attack directly.


    Unwilling, Wenni Dansi bends her legs and directly smashes into Lei Haoming''s stomach.


    She got up and raised her chin. "It''s a real couple. We''re not, so it''s not included."


    Turn around and don''t look at Lei Haoming who is sweating on the ground. Winnie dans turned haughtily to the other side.


    It took a long time for a servant to feel that Lei Haoming was so weak. Someone came slowly to greet him.


    But saw him bend over, cat to the sofa, "you, go back."


    As soon as the servants listen, they need not wait on these masters.


    Although I don''t understand how they can''t clean up the mess here, I think the host family hasn''t had such a fight with a woman for a long time. It is said that people who love to abuse others occasionally also like to be abused. Maybe the boss is like this.


    A person sitting in front of the TV in the room, Winnie dans''s eyes are staring at the TV, but her mind is wandering.


    Now she has nowhere to go. Leng Zichen, after he betrayed himself, she couldn''t get well with him again. So, this time ten days of time passed, she had to face the cold Zichen thing.


    Lei Haoming


    At the thought of him, Wenni Dansi found that for so long, this man, how did not come to find his own trouble?


    Is it difficult? The man just hit me so hard that he couldn''t get up? Or, just fart away?


    Looking up at the well locked door, Wenni Dansi is not sure.


    According to the normal analysis, Lei Haoming this kind of man after suffering a loss, how also can think to retrieve the field. However, he did not find himself.


    If there is a problem, I''m still a little afraid that this man will go wrong because of his own business.


    So Winnie dans slowly stood up and came to the door. She wanted to drink water and see what the guy was doing? If you''re really dead, it''s good to call the morgue earlier to collect the body.


    With this thought, Wenni Dansi opens the door of the room and goes out.


    It''s quiet in the room. It feels like nobody else.


    There is a person lying on the sofa. No, there is a person curling up. Look at him huddle up like a wounded child.


    Wenni Dansi''s heart pumping, deliberately did not see, slowly Tengteng to the side of the son pour water to drink.


    People on the sofa snort at this time, which is mixed with pain and hoarseness. People''s hearts move when they listen to it.


    It''s really like being seriously injured. Can''t be oneself this leg, invincible to bump the person to fall apart?


    Put the cup down and comfort yourself. This kind of person, even if he is dead, is found by himself. She didn''t care about him, so she hardened her heart and went into the room again.


    "Oh..."


    The oppressive voice of pain, once again, made Winnie dans stop.


    Ignore, think about the abominable things he has done, think about his invincible appearance in front of you. Don''t worry about it. Really don''t worry about it


    Raise your legs and walk forward again. However, the kind of suppressed voice behind him is just like eyes. When she was about to walk to the door, "aha..."


    This time, Lei Haoming''s body is still twisting. I can see that he... Seems to be really miserable.


    Eyebrow beat a few times, Wenni Dansi can''t control, afraid of this man really because of his own hit, accident broken idea. She walked slowly to the edge of Lei Haoming''s sofa. Staring down at him, "Hey, I said, can you be sober? If you really have something to do, go to the hospital by yourself. It''s very noisy here! "


    "Oh..." the man on the sofa answered her with a painful groan.


    In this way, Winnie dans can''t bear to leave.


    She tangled two times, bent down, stretched out her hand to pull Lei Haoming''s hand to cover her stomach.


    Hand, in the next moment, was dragged to the sofa.


    "Damn... Damn..."


    The sound of gnashing teeth, and the bloodshot eyes... All these things are explaining to Winnie dans that this man... Is madˇ° Hey, you''re holding me down. It hurts. "


    It''s really hard to be suppressed. Winnie dans holds his hand and wants to push him away.


    Body, but was pressed down again into the sofa.


    "Woman... Believe it or not, I will eat you alive. That place, you always bump into one, do you want to have sex in the future? Do you want a good life in the future? Do you want the man after you? Your future... "


    Listening to the dizziness, Wenni Dansi rolled her eyes, "man, I don''t want everything about you. I don''t want your present. I just want you to get out of here. Also, don''t always be a beast to a woman. This kind of behavior looks like an ORC. I despise your behavior. What''s more, it''s very impolite of you to cheat a kind lady like this. I... Strongly despise you. "


    A series of disdain, make Lei Haoming''s teeth itch. Looking at the woman''s mouth, he finally had the impulse to block the woman''s mouth.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lei Haoming leaned over and blocked the woman''s mouth.


    It is a heavy bite again, kiss of Wen Ni Dan Si can''t breathe, Lei Hao Ming just let go of her.


    "You despicable..."


    Just spit out a few words, the mouth is sealed again, in this way, Wenni Dansi completely speechless.


    When Lei Haoming stopped, she was smart and silent. To avoid being shut up again.


    Whistling like a box like breathing, only eyes strongly accuse him.


    Kiss on her lips, "woman, pig head mouth, actually also have taste!"


    Actually said she was a pig head mouth!!!


    Wenni Dansi angry, a woman angry, the consequences are very serious!


    As a result, a war between men and women comparable to the world war is staged once again


    Although there is a great disparity between men''s and women''s physique, this time, it is obvious that Wenni Dansi has the upper hand. Soon, she put Lei Haoming under the pressure.


    "Sister has the upper hand this time." Tired of a sweat. But looking at his success, Wenni Dansi''s success is incomparable.


    "Niu, you... Press my stomach... Very painful!"


    Looking at the cold sweat on Lei Haoming''s face, Wenni Dansi is surprised, this Ya won''t be forced again. However, it seems too similar.


    Moved for a while, caught off guard to pull down his trousers. This one sees, on the spot stupefied. How also can''t think of, oneself just of invincible collide divine skill, can so fierce.


    It''s amazing, it''s amazing, it''s so dark.


    "Well, you really hurt?" A weak little voice asked. Lei Haoming just snorted back to her, "what a good thing you... Did..."


    Look at his words, cold sweat again furious appearance, Wenni Dansi completely flustered.


    "Well, I''ll... I''ll get some ice. You wait. What, I didn''t know you were so serious here? I can''t believe this place is so fragile. "


    Lei Haoming listened and ran to tears on the spot.


    Bring the ice, Wenni Dansi looked at, "it seems that the best way to deal with men and prevent wolves is this move."


    Lei Haoming closed his eyes and ignored her.


    In fact, the pain is also a real pain. His skin is a little white, where he was hit by something, he looked very scary. However, this place, because of the side of a bit, is not too seriously injured.


    But even so, he really suffered some internal injuries.


    The ice for a long time, and then wipe clean with a towel, Wenni Dansi just got up to leave.


    Hand, but by Lei Haoming a hold, "help me into the house!"


    Wenni Dansi''s mouth slowly opened, eyes, also stare big. This man, even if she hurt him. But he can''t walk!


    "You... You... Can you be more shameless?"


    Leihao should pick eyebrow, finally, face a span, hand a spread, "my injury is you make it?"


    Hesitated a little, "yes, this is your own."


    "When you were a child, your teacher taught you that if you make a mistake, you have to be responsible, right?"


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    "It seems so!"


    "So, even if I''m in good condition, you have to be responsible for me. As I am, you have to help me to sleep inside. "


    As soon as he lifted his chin, he looked like he was going to explode. I hate to grind my teeth, but I just want to use my shoulder. Bear it, Winnie dans came forward and lent half of her delicate shoulder to the man.


    Other people''s men will have a pity on jade, but this man, he Leng is putting his weight... All pressure on the body of Wenni Dansi. This heavy, 1.8 meters tall, just this body''s bones, can put Wenni Dansi pressure bared teeth.


    She was so tired that her legs were shaking all the time, while the man, with one hand, put his arms around her chest.

 Chapter 296

    "You... You let go of your paws."


    "It''s the hand, woman. I''m just checking if you''re faking. Faking is popular now. When I was fighting with you just now, I looked at a place here. It seemed that there was a scar. "


    Two people just walked to the bed, Wenni Dansi impolitely pushed him hard, "you go to die, Lei Haoming, I help you again, it''s not human."


    Her angry face turned red, and she turned and left.


    Leg bend was a leg hook, the body, inevitably to the front. Fortunately, a pair of hands from behind her to embrace, a dizzy turn, the body fell on the bed.


    The burning crazy eyes stare at you eagerly, there are deep feelings, yearning, missing, praying... Such a complex pair of eyes, staring at Wenni Dansi, staring at him speechless.


    Hand, caress on her lip, Lei Haoming does not have excessive movement, "woman... I miss you, miss... Miss..."


    Spring breeze drizzle general pour out, listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si again silly eye son, this man... He, how can say so beautiful words?


    "Every night when there is no one, I will stand on the top of the building drinking, blowing the cold wind, listening to the occasional car horn in the distance. I was thinking, what are you doing? Is watching TV, or in the bath, or in the hair blowing, or in front of the computer. What I like most is to think about the way you sleep. It''s very sweet and touching... When I think about it, I will laugh. That chill will disappear in this imagination. The main reason why I like to call you upstairs to see the cold moon is that I want you to blow the cold wind with me, feel in the cold wind, miss someone, and slowly become warm... Wenni Dansi, I miss you, I miss you very much... "


    Affectionate, melting eyes, mellow, drunken love words... When Lei Haoming kisses her, Wenni Dansi still can''t recall everything.


    A very tender kiss, very sweet and very loving.


    If you treat her as a fragile china, it feels like she is a rare treasure. If he weighs her a little more, she will be broken.


    A hot and humid kiss ended in his warmth. Lying in her neck nest, he gasped with a little hoarse voice, and complained softly, "woman, you know, I really want to eat you, but you hurt me."


    Just now the tenderness is like water, disappear instantly, this demon man, restored the essence again, Wen Ni Dan Si Qi''s fist swung again.


    Elbow, he pressed, he laughed, exhaled breath, in her chest tickle, hot, "well, kitten, I don''t provoke you, you are a hateful kitten. Sleep, sleep well. Tomorrow, after I finish the work of the company, we will go on a tour. I''ll give you the best seven days to travel. I want to give you seven days of different enjoyment, you are a woman, a woman who should enjoy happiness... "


    The dense kiss, once again printed on her neck, even if the kiss on her, is also the kind of pure... Such Lei Haoming, let Winnie dans miraculously, did not resist him.


    When the head lying on her chest heard the sound of even breathing, she moved him aside.


    Looking at his face like a child when he fell asleep, her facial features were soft and close, and there was a doubt in her eyes. Just now that tender like water, affectionate said he missed her man, is this man?


    Why is it that a man who is crazy and wants others to listen to him is so frightening once he is gentle. Don''t understand, let her sleep in bed, has been thinking for a long time, just slowly closed his eyes.


    This evening, she forgot to find a room to sleep by herself. Two people in the middle of the night, embrace each other, sleep deeply, body entanglement, it seems, born, two people should be so entangled together


    In the early morning of the next day, Wenni Dansi opened her eyes, which were full of spiritˇ° Good morning, wife A light pity kiss chromium, Lei Haoming spirit excellent get up.


    Seeing that he picked out a pair of swimming trunks, Winnie dans said, "so early, are you going?"


    "Go swimming, you also go with me. Yesterday you fought with me. I found that your constitution is not good at all. This is yours. Just put it on. Go swimming with me. I''ll tell you that swimming is a good sport that can strengthen people''s physique Throw a plaid swimsuit on Wenni Dansi, and Lei Haoming''s commanding tone is irresistible.


    The body shrank inside the quilt for a while. Wenni Dansi, who was a little chilly, protested loudly on the spot, "don''t go... On such a cold day, I can just sleep in. If you want to go, go."


    I''m kidding. Even if she works, she won''t get up so much. What''s more, it''s October now. It''s only seven o''clock in the morning when I take a bath like this. Whoosh... This man is full!


    After changing his trousers, Lei Haoming looks up and smiles evil. He slowly walks to Wenni Dansi''s bedˇ° Don''t go if you say no? Well, men should respect women''s demands. I respect your choice, so let''s do another strenuous exercise now. This is also good for vital capacity exercise. Or the whole body up and down with the movement of oh... "Clearly ambiguous words, listen to the Wenni Dansi trembled on the spot.


    Split a little gap, Wenni Dansi looked at the man''s eyes, screamed on the spot, covered the quilt more tightly, "you, what do you want?"


    Directly uncovering the quilt and looking at her smooth body, Lei Haoming''s eyes brightened. "To do what men and women love most, morning is just the time for morning luck."


    Ao Ao, Lei Haoming pounced on the fat lamb directly.


    "Go away, I''m not coming. You''re perverted. I''ll... Go away."


    Hands and feet, was pressed, Wenni Dansi jumped a few times, originally wear not many pajamas, so was stripped.


    Winnie dans screamed, "OK, OK, I''ll go. I''ll go swimming."


    Lei Haoming just twisted his eyebrows, "now, it''s too late. Come on, sweetheart, let me do what you want


    In her scream, the man''s wild request officially opened


    Thirty minutes later, Winnie dans was swimming in the pool.


    She really lost a lot of money. She was kicked up early in the morning and was eaten by the man not far away.


    The most exasperating thing is that after eating, she doesn''t want to get up. The devil runs out of the door with her bare body.


    In order not to expose, she had to give in to his abnormal play, naked swimming!


    "Woman, are you not a duck? You have to swim. Is it that the effect of my injection was too bad just now, so you have strong opinions. It doesn''t matter. I''ll make it up now. "


    Lei Haoming evil said, action also follow. The appearance of the sex wolf is obviously saying, come on, sweetheart, I''m here.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll swim by myself. Stay away from me. I don''t want to see you, you devil


    Afraid of putting on that kind of program that is not suitable for children in the swimming pool again, Wenni Dansi hurriedly rowed away. At this time, in addition to rowing and rowing, she prayed that the devil would run out of energy and die.


    See she finally swim up, Lei Haoming just satisfied a fierce son to plunge into deep water inside.


    When the housekeeper came, he saw two white mermaids swimming in the swimming pool.


    There is a mermaid obviously physical strength, but behind him there is a mermaid constantly yelling, "another lap, this time I promise you are the last lapˇ®


    When the fish in front of him couldn''t paddle any more, the man stopped and said, "OK, go up on your own."


    Looking at the beautiful lady coming up, the housekeeper quickly chased a group of servants up and said, "good lady."


    Four or five little maids came forward neatly and wrapped Wenni Dansi with big bath towel. Wipe the hair, wipe the hair, pat the legs.


    Someone also very considerate to a glass of white water sent over, "madam, after the activity drink a glass of white water, is conducive to health."


    It''s just a cup of white water, but it makes Wenni Dansi''s good mood disappear, because it''s such a cup of white water that makes her get into someone else''s bed by lengzichen


    "Go down, I''ll do it myself."


    "Yes, ma''am!" The servants responded neatly and then left the place.


    Lei Haoming in the swimming pool, who had been supervising Wenni Dansi''s swimming, was struggling to move forward.


    While wiping her hair, Wenni Dansi counted for him in her heart. Unexpectedly, this man could swim 30 times this morning. This swimming pool, how to say also good long-term distance!


    These 30 times are not equal to running for an hour.


    No wonder, this guy''s physical strength is so good. The most important thing is that he keeps on exercising every day when he is in here.


    After swimming, Lei Haoming got up.


    Another four or five maids came forward to wipe his hair and put on his bathrobes


    Seeing him standing there enjoying all this as an emperor, winnidans had to admire that this guy''s life was really... Interesting.


    "Well, let''s go down, put breakfast here, and we''ll have breakfast here."


    "Yes, master."


    A group of little maids stepped down again.


    "Well, do you think you look like an emperor?"


    "I should have been." Lei Haoming strides to Wenni Dansi. The energetic and elastic body moved her eyes to one side. Although he did do a lot of things to himself that she shouldn''t do, she had to admit that the man''s figure was so good.


    "If you want to see it, just look at it seriously. Don''t act like a little girl. I don''t like to do it furtively. It''s a little pungent and open. Of course, it''s only for me. To be outsider, you have to be subtle and pungent. " Sitting beside Wenni Dansi carelessly, Lei Haoming looks like a preacher.


    Wenni Dansi turns her head, but her face turns red. It''s just... I took a look at him more. As for this!


    "I''ll go to the company in a moment. Maybe I''ll come back at noon. You don''t have to do anything this morning. Just think about where we''re going tomorrow. I give you this right. Don''t say I don''t respect people. If you don''t decide at noon, I''ll decide where we''re going. "


    The crackle of a exposure, Wenni Dansi was thunder inside and outside the coke.

 Chapter 297

    "Go south, it''s just the right weather in the south." Without thinking, Winnie dans said her choice directly.


    "Well, in the south, actually I want to take you to the north to see the snow and some hunting activities in the snow mountain. Now it seems that if you choose a mild place, I''ll forget it."


    With these words, Winnie dans hesitated a little. But think about the north, although the snow is good. But that chill, also really frozen to death.


    With this in mind, she is no longer entangled in this issue.


    The phone has been on, but lengzichen didn''t call. Presumably, he didn''t know how to talk to her at all.


    When turning on the TV, Winnie dans looks at the face in high spirits on the screen and turns off the TV on the spot.


    The reason why she no longer hates Lei Haoming is that she found that she didn''t see people clearly from the beginning. But for Lei Haoming, she can''t love her any more.


    A man who always yells at you differently, a man who once humiliated you. Although there is his tenderness in it, Wenni Dansi knows that she doesn''t love him. Want to come, Mo Yanran before, because of this reason, so did not love him too much.


    "Didi Dang, Didi dang..."


    The phone rings violently at this time, pick up a look, did not expect to be a strange number.


    Doubtfully, a fresh voice came from insideˇ° Hello, Mrs. winnidans. This is Lance. Do you have time? I''m going to meet someone at the airport today. If it''s convenient, will you come with me? "


    "Oh... You look like Mo Yanran, a former friend of mine. Unfortunately, she has been missing since she left us. Because of her disappearance, her family was very sad. After a period of time, her parents and relatives will come, and then you ask you to pick them up. It''s a good couple. I heard that I miss my daughter, and now my hair is white. Oh, what a pity. "


    Mo Yanran''s parents, that is to say, are their own parents!!


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Although, I know I shouldn''t go. But Winnie dans just wanted to go. She missed them and wanted to see them. Even if it''s just one side.


    Mood, is so urgent, urgent to her in the first time to set out to the place that lance said.


    "Here you are. You look so beautiful today. Did not expect any casual wear on your body, also can let you wear this effect. Ha ha... Let''s go. Let''s have breakfast on the way. This time, they came back because they were going to sweep the graves of their ancestors. Alas, it is estimated that I will stay here for some time, because my aunt''s health is in a bad condition. "


    Lansi said, sighing and looking carefully at Wenni Dansi''s expression.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? What''s up? Is there something wrong? "


    Heart, lift tightly. All of a sudden, I''m so nervous.


    "Yes, I miss their poor daughter, so Acacia became ill. The old man was not in good health. Now, after such a long time, I''ve been lingering in the sickbed. "


    "It''s a sad thing."


    Because did not see the person, although in the heart some strange, but Wen Ni Dan Si''s face, really can''t see what mood. It''s just that he''s disappointed, and he''s disappointed.


    They went to the car and looked at the red sports car driven by Lance. Wenni Dansi said symbolically, "this car is good. It''s a woman''s favorite style. However, this kind of car, I remember, is the kind of very personality of women love to drive. I didn''t expect that a gentle woman like you would drive such a car. "


    As soon as lansisi heard that someone had crowned himself with such words as Wen Wan, he burst out laughing on the spot. Smile of Wen Ni Dan Si is baffled, Zheng Zheng of looking at her, "I have said wrong words?"? Are you laughing so hard? "


    "Ha ha... Wenwan... Mrs. Wenni Dansi, I have to say that this word is really not suitable for me. Do you know what kind of woman I am? I can be with three or five men at the same time, and I can kiss and flirt with them in public. Sometimes, I even have a quick clip with my men on some public occasions. Such a thing, do you think, I am the kind of gentle woman? "


    Look not far away a pack of cigarettes, "give me a cigarette, I want to smoke."


    Winnidans takes out the cigarette and lights it for her. Watching her expertly spit out a bunch of smoke rings, I was sure that this kind of posture, such a person, is really not what ordinary people can do. A gentle and pleasant lady would never look like this.


    "In fact, you look like you match Lei Haoming."


    Hard to stop the action of smoking ring, Lansi was in a daze, side head, squinting at Wenni Dansi, "what do you mean? Why am I a little... Confused? "


    What did she find out? This woman, is she Mo Yanran?


    "Oh, Lei Haoming told me that he loves hot women. Besides, he likes the kind of women who dare to do things. I think you just meet such a standard. Are you colleagues together? I think you get along well. Several times ago, you came out with him, and we thought you were very worthy. You can take the chance


    When the car stopped, lansis growled out with a calm face, "are you satirizing me? If that''s true, get out of the car. "


    Wenni Dansi didn''t expect that she accidentally sighed a little, but she made Lansi so angry. She is angry of a shiver, "you, you unreasonable.". I just think you look really good together. I''ll tell you what. You lunatic, get out of the car and get out. I really want your car


    Just about to get off, Lansi grabbed her. Her eyes glared at her with a smile. Poof, she said with a smile, "Oh, look at you. I''m just making a little joke. I didn''t expect you to react so much. Tut Tut, I have to say, you just can''t make a joke. Take out one of the bread in the back for me. You feed me. I''m driving. It''s not convenient to eat. "


    Winnie dans glanced at her and made sure that she was joking. Instead of getting the bread, she opened the car door. "Forget it, you let me drive. I can''t get angry with your big lady." This woman, joking, is too big.


    My heart didn''t accept this way. What''s more, her anger just now didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    In the heart some doubts, but Wen Ni Dan Si didn''t say. Driving again, Lance said a lot. But Winnie dans paid little attention to her.


    She has a bad feeling about this woman!!


    Lance was aware of this. She took a bite of the bread and a sip of the milkˇ° Winnie dans, actually, you''re right. Do you know how eager I am to get Lei Haoming''s love. How much I want his love, so many years, I for him, pay everything, not ordinary people imagine. I used to be like what I said before. I''m a... Crazy woman, from the sociologist''s point of view, I''m a problem girl.


    But since I met Lei Haoming, my life has changed


    I saw him for the first time and regarded him as a king. He gave me a light look, which made me crazy. He showed his chest, let me dream of ten nights with him... That... "


    Lansi''s eyes blurred, but Wenni Dansi didn''t know what it was like.


    "I gave all my thoughts to my good friend Mo Yanran. At that time, she was just like you. She was speechless about my situation. Don''t mention you, even I think I''m a very tough woman. Actually can dream of a man for ten days, such a thing, cough... I think it''s nothing. Because at that time, in my world, only men can reflect the problem of whether I love a man or not.


    If you have no interest in a man, do you think you can get good results if you stay with him? There won''t be.


    Therefore, I identified him as the person I was waiting for in my life.


    Unfortunately, my heart broke when I learned that the devil my good friend had been saying was him.


    Mo Yanran doesn''t cherish him at all. On the contrary, I can see that Lei Haoming is really good to her. It''s so good it''s almost not in my mouth. It melts her. But why didn''t that woman cherish it? She''s still complaining in front of me. This is not angry with me.


    One day, I spilled her coffee and scolded her... "


    Wenni Dansi listen, complexion, but more and more white, she suddenly found that the past, he sounds, is so clear.


    She closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling in pain. With Lansi''s speech. She even can imagine, at the beginning, Mo Yanran is how to sit in front of lansisi, let her spill coffee embarrassed.


    "I hate her. I really hate her. Because I can''t get it, she can easily get it, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it. What''s the use of "get it"


    "So you start to get back at her, so you start to plan on her, even if you used to be good friends?" Wenni Dansi suddenly interjected, eyes, cold staring at Lansi. This kind of her, wind and rain in the coming, scared Lansi angry words Leng in the mouth.


    "How do you know? who are you? Who are you? " Lansi''s eyes became sharp and heartless.


    "Who am I? Of course I''m Mrs. winnidans, or you can call me miss winnidans, but I''m a woman with six years old. It''s your business what you call it. "


    Coldly snorting, Wenni Dansi added, "why do I know? Because in the books on TV, such plots are all your routines. Bad girl, a man who falls in love with his friend. In the end, if you can''t get others, you will certainly seek discontent to destroy, so as to achieve the possibility of your own position. Unfortunately, such a thing often ends badly. In the end, the bad girls end up miserable, while the leading roles and actresses usually stay together happily. "

 Chapter 298

    Lansisi was stunned, looking at her driving the steering wheel at full speed, and her face was even colder and heartless. This indifference of her, and before that person indecisive Mo Yan Ran, or different.


    Maybe, it''s really my own illusion.


    "Ha ha... Also, it seems that the plots in the current TV books are all the original ones of such dog blood dramas. You''re right. I''m destroying it.


    However, I''m trying to get Lei Haoming''s side and get his love. My understanding of love, until now, the concept of unchanged, is love, not you can wait to come to your side.


    True love, you have to fight for it yourself.


    Otherwise, even if love comes to you, you can''t grasp it. In the end, it will leave you. Mo Yanran can''t get Lei Haoming''s final love, because she didn''t know how to cherish it from the beginning..


    Although I haven''t got Lei Haoming''s love, I firmly believe that stone can also cover heat. I believe that one day, Lei Haoming will find that he has passed through so many places, and the last scenery is still my best. "


    It''s like an oath, and it''s like anger, said Lance, with all his might. Winnie dans retorted, "I really praise your courage. However, I have to say, how do you know that Mo Yanran does not cherish her love with Lei Haoming? Sometimes, people pay more than you. It''s just that you didn''t see it! Not everyone will write his pain on his face, and finally tell you what she is like! Some people are born to hide their pain in their hearts. "


    Lansi looked at Wenni Dansi suspiciously, and forced a ha ha, "Wenni Dansi, how do I feel? You know Mo Yanran very well. Alas, I have to say that you and she are not only similar in spirit, but also very similar in temperament. If it wasn''t for the essential difference between you and her, I doubt that you are her


    Wenni Dansi didn''t say a word. The car drove into the airport. She said coldly, "it''s the place!"


    I didn''t expect that when they talked like this, they got to the place. Lansi quickly opened the door and looked at the time. "Ah, it''s time to get there."


    Following her quickly, a group of tourists coming back from Southeast Asia came out of the airport from the security office.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''m here. I''m here."


    Winnie dans doesn''t need to be introduced by Lance. She stares at an elderly couple in the distance. This pair of old people helped each other to come out from inside. Their hair was gray, and their faces were wrinkled.


    That woman''s back, good camel, wrinkles on the face, also much better. She used to look so young and beautiful


    Wenni Dansi at this moment, finally understand, blood is thicker than water is what taste!


    Because when she looked at the elderly couple, she had such a strong feeling that she wanted to jump into the woman''s arms and then cuddle her to act coquettish and wallow


    Before LAN Sisi, Wenni Dansi steps forward and takes the box in Mo Wanfeng''s hand, "hello..."


    She just vomited out of the voice, surprised Mo Wanfeng stay in place.


    Du Qinwen, whose eyes were not so good, immediately called out, "Ranran, my Ranran... You are my Ranran... My Ranran has come back..." because of the illness of missing and the attack of old illness. Du Qinwen''s eyes... Only after surgery can we see Mingguang again


    Looking at the excited Du Qinwen, Wenni Dansi''s tears revolve in her eyes. A mother who missed her daughter and became ill, she stood in front of herself. She, recognize or not? She is just guessing about her past!!


    Mo Wanfeng looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, his eyes flushed. He patted the excited Du Qinwen, "old lady, it''s not our Ran Ran... She... Is another beautiful lady. A beautiful and rich lady. It''s not like our Ran Ran... Our Ran Ran, how can we have such noble spirit? " In a lost and melancholy tone, Du Qinwen''s hand trembled. She reached out and held Wenni Dansi''s hand. "No, no, she''s ours. I know. Her hand is the same as mine


    Wenni Dansi inhaled, tears falling down.


    Mo Wanfeng stood aside with red eyes and sighed, "Oh, old lady, this lady is really not our Ran Ran.". You... Don''t be sad any more. Now come over and cry, your eyes will hurt even more. "


    "Ma..."


    In the shock of everyone, Wenni Dansi called out such a mother. LAN Sisi''s eyes are big. She''s really Mo Yanran. She''s back.


    "Ah... Ha ha... My Ranran, mom... Mom miss you so much..."


    Du Qinwen is excited and holds Wenni Dansi. She put her in her arms, old hand constantly stroked her back, "Nannan, my Ran Ran, my Ran Ran Ran, my mother miss you, my mother miss you."


    Shocked Mo Wanfeng, looking at two people like this, don''t know which one this is. It''s Winnie dans. She reaches out and tugs at him. And gave him a look, Mo Wanfeng instantly understand, this is the lady, in help. She doesn''t want to make her old lady too sad


    Drooping his head, he stood there sighing, sighing for the kindness of this strange woman.


    "However, my mother knew that you would come back, and I knew that you would come back. Come on, let mom touch your face. I really want to see you. At that time, you were just a little older. I held you in my arms... "


    Du Qinwen excitedly reaches out his hand and wants to touch Wenni Dansi''s face. Wenni Dansi puts her face asideˇ° Mom, don''t touch. I''m afraid of itching. Let''s go back. Let''s go back first. "


    At that time, because I left in a hurry, I bought the house with Mo Yanran''s meat, but I didn''t sell it. They came back to the old house.


    Open the room, a room of dust.


    "I''ll clean it." After putting the box down, Winnie dans took the initiative to clean it.


    Mo Wanfeng to get embarrassed, the lady, people spare no effort to help the old woman to calm down. Now I''ll clean it again. She''s wearing expensive clothes. He''s really afraid of getting people''s clothes dirty.


    "Oh, just go and have a rest. I''ll do it. I''ll do it." He came forward to grab winnidans'' broom.


    Just after grabbing it, Winnie dans ran into the kitchen and held a rag in her hand. "I''ve done this kind of work before. Don''t think I''m a rich woman. Soon, I''ll have no place to live. Well, I won''t be as good as you then. "


    On the way, Du Qinwen, who has been silent, is truthfully told by Mo Wanfeng that this lady is not their Ran Ran. I was at the airport, just comforting her.


    Now when she said that she would have no place to go, she thought, "honey, if you don''t dislike my old lady, i... let''s get married. You are my goddaughter, I am your godmother... As soon as I listen to your voice, I always feel that you are my daughter. My Ranran... Is your voice


    Lance, who has been silent, stares at them. There was a doubt in her eyes. Wenni Dansi''s voice was not only similar, but also very similar.


    Do these two people really have no essential connection? Judging from her attitude towards them just now, she is very affectionate towards them!


    "Well, mom, I will be your daughter in the future. When I have no home, I will come to disturb you." Wenni Dansi didn''t have the slightest hesitation. She accepted it on the spot.


    Du Qinwen laughed, "OK, OK, OK, I have a daughter again. That''s good, that''s good. If you move here immediately, I can''t wait. Alas, I quarrel with the old man every day. If he has nothing to do, he will say, "I can''t live with him these days."


    Wenni Dansi listened to the music, glanced at the silent Mo Wanfeng, "my father is not such a person, right? What do I think, how do I feel that he is obedient to you? "


    This obedient, listen to Mo Wanfeng on the spot is not happy. He swept the dust heavily on the ground, "girl, you talk nonsense, I just respect the disabled. You see, if she''s better, I''ll treat her like this. Hum, when she''s ready, I have to let her serve me in turn. I don''t want her to work because I don''t want her to make trouble for me. You think, if she falls and bumps again. Can I relax? After a while, there are so many things that I can''t bear them by myself. "


    Just now, Du Qinwen wanted to work with us, but Mo Wanfeng stopped her.


    That''s why Winnie dans teased him.


    "This old man has always been quite different in his heart, but his mouth is very iron. Later, to our family, however, he is also such a person. Alas, his mouth is stubborn. Honey, you must come when you have nothing to do. I''m really looking forward to your coming. "


    Looking at Du Qinwen''s eager face, Wenni Dansi nods heavily, thinking that she can''t see, Shuang shouhao quickly.


    "You... Really look like a family. Aunt, I can''t, I can''t, I want to be your daughter, too. Winnie dans can be your dry daughter, too. When I was a child, I envied Mo Yanran for having a good family. Now, I want it, too. " Lance, who had been silent, suddenly put forward his opinion at this time.


    This surprised Mo Wanfeng and Du Qinwen.


    Mo Wanfeng tightened his eyebrows, he embarrassed smile, "think, you... You have a mother, miss Wenni Dansi, she has no mother, so we just hit a kiss. Well, we''re just joking for a while. Don''t take it seriously. " Although, this girl and her daughter grew up together. But


    Mo Wanfeng for her, is not born that kind of favor. After all, an old man with a relatively conservative mind is subconsciously repelled by this avant-garde woman.


    Winnie dans miraculously did not answer.


    As for Du Qinwen, he pretended not to hear it. She is not the kind of person who will kiss anyone. This girl, although she is a nice person. But, she also to her, have a kind of unspeakable feeling. I always feel that I don''t agree with her behavior.

 Chapter 299

    As soon as Lansi saw that these people all ignored him, he was a little depressed on the spotˇ° Well, it seems that I have never been favored by my uncle and aunt. Forget it, I''d better not be so boring. "


    "Mom, where is this clock hanging?"


    Looking at a clock, Wenni Dansi asked Du Qinwen softly.


    This bell immediately reminds the old man of the day before Mo Yanran was going to get married. The clock, it seems... Was sent by lance!!


    At this moment, all the old things of the old man came to mind. She said coldly, "Miss Sisi, go back, but we didn''t know what we had with you. Please send her a wall clock so early. Now, my daughter''s gone. I''m sending you to the end. I thank you for coming to meet us, but I don''t want to hear your voice again. I don''t want you to step into my house again. Listening to your voice, I will inevitably think of what you did in those years. "


    Lansi knew from the time she saw the clock that she would end up like this. She took a few strokes in her face. He turned and walked out of Du Qinwen''s house.


    The puzzled Wenni Dansi, looking at the two sad looking old men, knew that the clock must have a story.


    "Oh, sin. If she hadn''t called to ask about our family, I wouldn''t have told her about our coming back. Now when I see the clock, I think of the bad things she did to Ranran... "


    "Dad, can you tell me what''s going on?" Wenni Dansi looked at the wall clock in her hand, and there was no solution.


    Du Qinwen sighed, "honey, let me talk about it. To say, this lansis and our family are neighbors and friends. It''s just that this girl didn''t know how to get along with us? The day before Ranran was going to get married, she suddenly sent a hanging clock. Marriage, you say, this gift? What a chill? "


    Wenni Dansi is speechless. In the car, she talks about Lei Haoming with Lansi, and the woman is so excited. It seems that her idea of Lei Haoming is really possessed.


    "She told me in the car that she loves Lei Haoming, which may be the most important reason. Between women, once involved in another man, the so-called friendship, also does not exist. For example, for the sake of a woman, a man will become an enemy from a friend. "


    Mo Wanfeng looked at her and nodded with approval, "yes, that''s it. Lansi, as far as I know, has always been a poor person. However, she was also too rebellious. Some things are too extreme to be liked. In the past two years, she has become much better. Some time ago, she even called to let us know something inside. If it were not for this, we would not think of talking to her when she repeatedly asked us when we would be back. "


    Du Qinwen also sighed, "well, the reason why I still talk to her is that in case my family accidentally comes back. When I can''t find us, it''s not necessarily that I will find her... Just because of this idea, I don''t dislike her together. But today, as soon as I heard about the clock, I couldn''t control my mood. This kind of person, alas, is good for less communication. Girl, you and she are also such people. They can only communicate superficially, but not deeply. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will follow our family''s lead. "


    Wenni Dansi laughs and pours out a basin of dirty water.


    I rubbed the towel in my hand for a long time, then I wiped it again, "Mom, I know. In fact, I don''t want to hide from you that I know her, which started some time ago. All the time, we haven''t been in touch. Today I don''t know how, she insisted that she and I come to meet you. Now, if it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t know you. Good is bad. Sometimes, I have to say karma. That''s how it comes. I really admire the old man Saiweng. He was able to have such awareness so early. "


    Mo Wanfeng pushed his glasses and said excitedly about Saiweng.


    He had a certain research on ancient literature. This talk actually opened up the topic and could not be stopped any more.


    Du Qinwen listened to their heated discussion, with a faint smile on his face. Her feelings tell her, this woman, it''s good. Although, my wife said she was not her own daughter. But listening to her voice, she still felt that this was her daughter coming back.


    "Why don''t you eat at home at noon? I want to have a reunion dinner with you. " In their spare time, Du Qinwen finally put in a word.


    Although her eyes could not see, her eyes were still looking in the direction of Winnie dans.


    "Mom, OK, I''ll call and ask for leave. Now, I have something to worry about, so I have to say it in advance. "


    If she could, Winnie dans even wanted to stay with the two amiable old people all the time. She likes to get along with them. It''s just like people who have known each other for many years. It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Dial Lei Haoming''s phone, rings twice, but no one answers.


    After waiting for a while, Lei Haoming pulled it back.


    "Go home, I''ll be right back."


    "I... I have something. It''s important. Would you like to have your own lunch this afternoon? Please... "


    With her back to the two elders, Wenni Dansi puts down her figure and whispers her plea. To this man, she has to say something to make him agree to his request.


    "Well, be sure to come back in the evening." Very good. Lei Haoming really only eats the soft one. Just pondered for a while, then made a response. Finally, he added, "in the evening, wait for me to call you."


    "Well, that''s it. Thank you... Lei Haoming! "


    Without waiting for any indication from the other party, Winnie dans hung up.


    Staring at the phone in his hand, Lei Haoming is confused. What is it that makes Winnie dans say a heartfelt thanks to herself after such a long time?


    He certainly won''t believe, Wen Ni Dan Si at this time, will accompany cold son Chen. With the appearance that she hates Leng Zichen to the bone to see now, she can''t take care of him. However, according to what he has investigated before, Wen ndane has never had any relatives since he returned home. Even friends, she has few. Who will she be with?


    She could have been followed, but he didn''t. Just because he didn''t want her to feel like he was in control. He wants to work hard to give her a new love. Although overbearing, but also to let her accept the appearance


    Winnie dans is not at home, and of course he doesn''t have to run home.


    Meet a client and meet old friends.


    When I met with a group of former bad friends, I overheard, "brother, the one from the former club seems to have come back. This time back, I see his club open again


    Lei Haoming didn''t know who he was talking about, Chen Yaoqi.


    "Chen Yaoqi is back?"


    "Yes, I guess. But I really don''t know the details. Because there are several places that used to belong to him, there is a mysterious boss again. The boss behind the scenes, I guess, should be him. After all, those people were all those who followed him faithfully before. This guy, although he doesn''t have as much money as you, his interpersonal relationship is still good. "


    Lei Haoming doesn''t say anything any more. He doesn''t think Chen Yaoqi will come back again.


    However, the so-called good people do not come, and those who come are not good. He understood that.


    Chen Yaoqi is back, so


    Lei Haoming finally understood why Wenni Dansi would be so grateful to him. However, he didn''t understand that Winnie dans really lost her memory. How can they stay with Mo Wanfeng?


    When the late lance appeared in everyone''s sight, he was still thinking about this problem.


    "Haoming, I''m late today. Just now, I went to pick up with Mrs. winnidans and went home to change a suit. " As soon as lance sat down, he explained quickly. Because she knows that the most annoying thing about Lei Haoming is that someone is late.


    "It''s OK. What do you say? You''re going to pick up with Winnie dans? When did you get so close to Winnie dans? " Lei Haoming''s eyes narrowed dangerously. There was a dash of determination in his gaze at Lance.


    LAN Sisi shivered and laughed, "well, Hao Ming, why are you so excited? Didn''t Winnie dans and I know each other at the last party? Later, we met several times on different occasions. You know, women, when they talk about some topics, they will be very excited. However, she and I finally came together, to the last time she twisted her leg. It seems that she has a strong interest in Mo Yanran, and then she gets in touch with me. "


    In recent years, Lansi has not been as direct as before. Now she has learned that some words, you only need to say half, the other half, let others think. She like this thing rather than say and Wenni Dansi Association, nothing more than, is in order to wear, Wenni Dansi for Mo Yanran''s past, is extremely interested.


    "You don''t have to deal with Winnie dans in the future." For other things, Lei Haoming did not give a warning, but warned her not to associate with Wenni Dansi. This made Lance''s face look ugly on the spot. In recent years, she has been carefully following him, hiding her love for him.


    On the surface, is an ordinary friend, but he is not at ease with himself!!


    "Haoming, you make me sad." Lost to spit out his heart, Lance sat there with his head down. Lei Haoming glanced at her, "Wenni Dansi is my woman now!"


    The stone breaks the sky to startle of a words, listen of LAN Si Si on the spot raise head tightly stare at him, "how... How possible, she, isn''t she Leng Zi Chen''s wife?"? You... "


    Lei Haoming snorted coldly, "what is lengzichen? As long as it''s what I want, no matter whether she has a man or not, she can only be mine. My woman, I don''t want more people to touch me. What you did before, I don''t know. What I value is now. It is said that before marriage, you once gave Ranran some special gifts. Over the years, I have never touched you again. This is the biggest reason. Because you''re aiming at Ran Ran! "

 Chapter 300

    LAN Sisi''s heart sank down. He sent the clock on impulse. Did not expect that this kind of thing, but also let Lei Haoming know. It seems that some things, really can not be too impulsive.


    She clenched her teeth and made no more noise.


    "What''s more, I called you today to tell you something, that is, I don''t want my woman to misunderstand anything. So in the future, even if you and I are ordinary friends, we will not have any more


    Lance couldn''t bear it any longer. She rubbed her feet and stood up. "It''s unfair. It''s unfair. Why is it like this? She is not Mo Yanran, nor your Ran Ran, but you treat her better than Mo Yanran. I''ve been with you for almost eight years, eight years, how much a woman has paid, how can''t you see? How many eight years can a woman give? Lei Haoming, how can you be so cruel? "


    Uncontrollable tears, tears, Lansi angry roar up.


    Lei Haoming sneered. He got up and gave her a cold glance. "Lansisi, how much do you pay? How much should I not repay you? If so, do I always pay to the person I like, and finally, I just sit there waiting for him to repay me? From beginning to end, did I ask you to pay for me? No, I can say this to you because I don''t want you to have other thoughts on me! It''s also because you''ve been with me for so many years. Now, I don''t want to talk to you any more. I feel tired when I talk to a woman like you. "


    The cold eyes and tight face show that Lei Haoming is not happy at this time.


    Lansi stared at him for a long time, calm and calm smile, "Haoming, I''m sorry, I think, I really should go back to my previous life. In the past few years, I have learned a lot from you. Especially in management, I should go back to help my mother. Otherwise, I don''t know what my mother will be like. "


    She got up, and then calmly smile, "Haoming, I can foresee that the love between you and Wenni Dansi will be very complicated. She, now the heart is not in your side, is not necessarily the person you want. There''s too much space between you. Although you don''t regard me as a friend, I want to tell you. You are not my friend, because, from the beginning, I have been in love with you. You are the man I fell in love with for the first time. It''s also the man I will love all my life. In the future, I will be with many men, but none of them can make me pay eight years of feelings like you. Once I have identified this, I will go straight for it. Although, I will also use some despicable methods. But I don''t think I was wrong.


    Because on the road of love, if you don''t fight for it, if you don''t work hard, you will never know where your failure is. It''s not my principle to live in regret all my life. Love, is love, I will only fight for. Now it is, and in the future, I will. "


    She takes a provocative look at Lei Haoming, turns around and strides away.


    Lei Haoming sat in the room, silent for a long time.


    This woman, though... As she said, sometimes she may have used the most despicable means, but also the most annoying way. But, she dares to face all these, also can recognize her heart for the first time.


    Once she has decided, she will do it and fight for it. On the road of love, in fact, she is worthy of respect.


    Just for this, Lei Haoming didn''t hate her so much


    "Lansisi, when you have a man who loves you and understands you, you will find that love is not so complicated!"


    Lansi walked very fast, but of course she didn''t hear what the man behind her said to her.


    "Chen Yaoqi, you are back. What will happen to you this time?" Sitting on the chair, Lei Haoming''s eyes fell into thinking.


    In a club, Chen Yaoqi looks at everything in front of him. Under his quiet appearance, he is excited and complicated.


    "Brother, the brothers are almost back."


    A mu came to report, with a respectful face.


    "OK, you let them do their respective duties. What should they have done before is still the same now. Ah mu, it''s really hard for you these years. If it weren''t for you, these brothers would have never known where to go. "


    Turning back, Chen Yaoqi stares at Mu''s ordinary face and sincerely says grateful words.


    Amu, since childhood, the two have only had a fight. Later, when they were outside, they became familiar with each other. Later, they went south and North together.


    Over the years, the brotherhood between the two has long exceeded the brotherhood.


    "Brother, it''s all your personal style that makes it work. Brothers all feel that following you is not necessarily the one with the most money. However, with you, you will have money and security. What you used to do to the families of those dead brothers, they all saw. No one''s got three or two relatives. If something really happened, they would be worried. "


    A few years ago, several brothers died in Lei Haoming''s hands, but the families of those brothers have been free of food and clothing. It''s all up to Chen Yaoqi to take care of them from the six sects or himself. Because of this, many brothers feel that with the boss, although the money may not be the most, their worries are solved.


    "Ha ha, let''s not mention it. I came out of that environment. The brothers have paid their lives. We can''t see their families suffer in vain. " A mu also laughed. He straightened up and looked at Chen Yaoqi with burning eyes. "Brother Qi, I didn''t expect that your return this time would be so unexpected." Chen Yaoqi was stunned for a moment, "Oh, you mean my strength and wealth now? I can''t help it. When I was over there, the boss had an accident. I didn''t fight him. In response to the situation, he casually took over a group of brothers and finally did it by himself. All this is also done by the brothers over there. After a while, I will leave. The funds here are not a problem. I''m not ready to sell out in a high profile yet, so for the time being, I just want to focus on everything of Lei Haoming. " Mu nodded, "OK."ˇ° Well, you go down. I''ll have to see the two elders later. They didn''t say hello to me in advance when they came. They are still angry with me about that. It really makes me sad. " When Chen Yaoqi talks about it, he has a headache. Because they don''t want to get along with other women, they are very angry. Some time ago, after the two old girls liked themselves, they ignored his idea and forced him to marry her. That''s why he didn''t dare stay there any more. Only today did I hear from my brothers that they actually came back with a woman. Although he didn''t live there, he had his brothers watching there all the time. I hope that one day I can come back suddenly. Although this hope, the longer he lives, the less his ideas will be. But he just didn''t change people. Otherwise, he will know when they come backˇ° Hee hee... Brother, actually, the old idea of the two is also our brothers'' idea. I think the girl who follows you all the time is really a good choice. Last time I went to see you, I saw with my own eyes that people were treating you well. You''d better just put the people away. " Ah Mu said this and received an eye knife from Chen Yaoqi on the spot. Raising his hand, Amu quickly dodged, "I have something to do, brother. If you want something else, you can call amu directly. I''m going. I have too many things. Oh, I''m busy every day. To be honest, I am also a very hard person. " At noon, Chen Yaoqi did not eat, but wanted to rub the old meal. After all, what he has been eating since he came out is the food outside. How can he and his wife always cook delicious food. Far away, looking at a woman whose back looks like Ranran going into the room, Chen Yaoqi screamed, "Ranran... Ranran..." Wenni Dansi in front of her, listening to the scream behind her, slowly turned back, her smiling eyes looking at the big voice. After seeing the person in front of him, Chen Yaoqi rushed to the station on the spot. Eyes, staring at Wenni Dansi, looking at her suspiciously, a loss floating up the eyes, "sorry, I read the wrong person. I thought, you are... "You think I am Mo Yanran!" Winnie dans takes over the topic with a smile. This voice once again made Chen Yaoqi''s soul disappear. He stared at her in a daze, "you... You..." Mo Wanfeng, who came out in reply, looked at them like this, and was startled on the spot. He put his hand on the apron and wiped it hard. His old eyes were even more excited and groaning, "Yaoqi, my son, why are you back? Why don''t I remember you said you were coming back? Eh, where are your things? Why don''t you have any luggage Mo Wanfeng looked east and West, and Chen Yaoqi looked at him helplessly. "Dad, I said in a hurry last time that I wanted to go back home. You just talked about my feelings, and didn''t remember what I said." Mo Wanfeng, with a smile, scratched his slightly bald head and said, "well, last time I didn''t really hear what you were saying. All I know is that you said you were going to leave for a while. When you asked Lamar, she didn''t know what you were talking about. Oh, just come back. Well, let me introduce it to you. This is Winnie dans. After that, it''s also your sister. " He took the dishes that Wenni Dansi was holding. "Wenni Dansi, this is your brother Chen Yaoqi. You can call him Yaoqi or Chen Yaoqi later." Wenni Dansi nodded and reached out to Chen Yaoqi, "Hello, my name is Wenni Dansi." Chen Yaoqi is depressed. He doesn''t want to shake hands with her. Touch your nose, "Dad, when I come back this time, I advised my mother to do the eye surgery.". If she drags on like this, I really doubt that she can''t see the day when she comes back, and her eyes will be completely lost. " Mo Wanfeng''s hand trembled, "yes, this time, even if it was kidnapping, she had to be tied up for surgery. But now I doubt that with Winnie dans as a counsellor, she would want to have an operation. Because she''s really nice to Winnie dans and listens to he

 Chapter 301

    Mo Wanfeng looks at Wenni Dansi and smiles in her eyes. This child, who has just seen each other, really appeals to their couple. I hope I can live with this child in the future.


    Chen Yaoqi glanced at her, and when he thought of his gaffe just now, he was very upset. "A person who has never met, and doesn''t know how to be, Dad, you too. If this guy is a bad guy to coax you, then how... "


    Before he finished his protest, Mo Wanfeng directly hit him on the head, "dare to say that to your sister, do you still have a little manly demeanor? Come on, play chess with me. I haven''t played chess for a long time. This hand is really itchyˇ®


    Chen Yaoqi covers his head and looks aggrieved. On one side, Wenni Dansi covers her mouth and has been enjoying herself.


    "Dad, will you spare me? I''m afraid to play chess with you


    "Smelly boy, you don''t want to talk to us when you come back. Now let me play a game of chess with you. You are so miserable. I don''t want to clean you up well."


    Two people said noisily into the room, Wenni Dansi looked at, only feel warm heart. This family, feeling, is really warm.


    Moreover, she can also see that the man named Chen Yaoqi, although his mouth is not willing to say. But his face was very soft. He is very filial to Mo Wanfeng. Unexpectedly, I have a brother.


    A brother of the opposite sex. At the thought of this, she felt that life was not bad for her.


    In the heart, Wenni Dansi has positioned herself as Mo Yanran''s identity. However, it has not been proved that she is mo Yanran. However, she had doubts about lengzichen''s personality.


    His identity, everything, all he said. And, coincidentally, her face has also been plastic surgery.


    Now I think that the disfigurement incident is too strange


    All this, bloody, made her dare not think deeply


    Two men want to play chess, and Winnie dans is in charge of cooking.


    Just pick up some things you can do. It''s very simple.


    When all the dishes were ready, Wenni Dansi let out a breath.


    "Have you prepared the dishes?"


    Hearing Du Qinwen''s voice, Wenni Dansi turned back quickly, "Mom, how did you come here? If your eyes don''t work well, don''t run around! "


    The old man is suffering from severe cataracts now. If he doesn''t have surgery, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    Holding her hand, Du Qinwen''s eyebrows tangled. This woman, clearly hand and own Ran Ran Ran is the same. The sound is the same. Although she is blind, her heart is not blind. She always feels that this woman is her own home.


    Don''t give up, she asked Wenni Dansi softly, "mom is OK, although it''s a little unclear, but this is the place I used to live. It''s going to be fine. Besides, your father''s heart is also very thin. He tried not to leave some debris on the road. To make it easy for me to walk. Here, this thing, you put it on and recognize you as my dry daughter. How can I not give you a gift? "


    Hand, by Du Qinwen put on a jade bracelet, this jade color is excellent, there is a little floating red in the middle. It''s not hard to see that the finished jade is good.


    "Mom, it''s too expensive. I don''t want it!"


    Winnie dans wanted to take it off, but Du Qinwen pressed her hand, "I can''t take it. I used to wear it when I was young. I was going to give it to Ranran as a wedding present. Alas, my daughter''s marriage was not successful, so it happened. She, without this blessing, I will not mention it. Now that you are my daughter, I give it to you, which is equivalent to giving it to my daughter. So, you''re welcome. It''s not something rare, it''s just a thought. "


    Seeing that Du Qinwen was so determined, Wenni Dansi reluctantly accepted itˇ° Well, thank you, mom


    "Ha ha, you silly child, what''s your thanks! The family didn''t like it. Oh, when you cook, I''ll stand here. Shall we chat while we cook? "


    Du Qinwen smelled it. The dishes in the pot were sizzling. Now they were boiling.


    With her long experience, she naturally knows that this dish will have to be put on the plate in a few minutes.


    "OK, mom, I''ll stir fry the dishes."


    "Girl, I wonder, where did you live before?"


    "Me, my husband said that I used to live in XX."


    Turn over the dishes and cover the pot. Wenni Dansi doesn''t come back.


    Du Qinwen was disappointed to hear the name XX. But, immediately her eyes were like this, "do you mean that your husband said all this?"


    "Well, yes, but he''s not my husband. We haven''t been formally married. But there is a child who is about to turn six years old. This is a bit of a tongue twister. "


    Du Qinwen, holding his fingers and counting excitedly, muttered softly, "the age is right, but why is there only one child? Winnie dans, do you have another child? "


    With a shiver in her heart, Wenni Dansi looks at the old man''s excited face. She responds astringently, "yes, there was a boy, but... A few years ago, she lost him."


    Du Qinwen was too excited to restrain herself. She stood there and murmured to herself. After a long time, just whispered, "everything is too consistent, but, how... Lost the child? This... Is really a sad thing. Are you worried about losing your child


    "Well, it''s urgent. Before, when I thought of him, my heart and liver would ache. It''s much better now. The father always said that something had happened to him. However, I firmly believe that he just lost... "


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking of Lei Haoming''s son... Lei Yule!!


    On the high ropes of the kid, as like as two peas in his childhood, he was completely the same.


    What''s more, what happened to Lei Haoming and himself, as well as the past, all show that the boy is mostly his own son.


    There are some things that she has to find out for herself.


    "Lost! Lost and hope to find someone. In this way, I can have a thought. I''m not afraid. One day, I will find someone. Well, nine times out of ten, life doesn''t go well. "


    Du Qinwen sighed, and he was more fond of Wenni Dansi. She believes in her heart, not her eyes


    "Well, here comes the meal. Let''s go."


    However, Wenni Dansi greets for a long time. Except for Du Qinwen, the two men


    "I said, Dad, you can''t go like this! It''s clear that I''ve lost my chess pieces. How can I do this again? I''m really speechless about your chess. "


    "I said you smelly boy, I didn''t think about it well, so I got on the chessboard. You have to say that I lost my son. Why are you so against me? Come again, come again... "


    "If you want to come, you''ll have to count it after you say it. Otherwise, I''ll go with you for nothing."


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve gone back to me! I, I''ll kill you a little disobedient. "


    "Well... You two, have you had enough fighting?" Winnie dans can''t listen any more. If the quarrel goes on like this, it''s not sure what the quarrel will be.


    "We... Haha... Honey, you tell me that this game of chess, I''m going to die. Yao Qi, why would you say that I play yellow chess?" As soon as Mo Wanfeng sees Wenni Dansi appear, he drags her to his side like a Savior on the spot. "You see, I''m thinking about this. Then he bumps into it. He wants me to play chess. Do you think he''s wrong about this? "


    As soon as Chen Yaoqi heard this, he got angry on the spot. He pulled one elbow of Wenni Dansi, "woman, I tell you, it''s obviously his destruction of chess. It''s not my fault. How many years has he been destroying chess? Every time I see that I''m going to lose, I''ll do it. "


    For a time, the two men began to fight and defend their rights.


    Such two people, noisy Wen Ni, Dan Si''s ear is buzzing.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she stared at the chessboard, came forward and poured the pieces into the garbage canˇ° The world is quiet. Now, eat. "


    Two people looking at natural and unrestrained leave of Wen Ni Dan Si, all big eyes stare small eyes son.


    Mo Wanfeng''s old tears, on the spot began to wipe tears, "my chessman, my Ran Ran Ran, you... How do you and Ran Ran Ran are a virtue?"? In the past, when he came to persuade us, it was the same. Without saying a word, he just swept the pieces into the garbage can for me. I didn''t expect you to do the same thing. "


    Du Qinwen in the distance, listening to this kind of talk, the smile on his face, more brilliant. She knows, her daughter, is back.


    However, it is a question when a daughter will recognize herself. There must be some reasons.


    "She''s really like Ranran, Dad. Where did you go to pick up such a fierce woman? How can I look at her? She is really similar to Ranran in some ways? "


    Chen Yaoqi looks at Wenni Dansi thoughtfully. There is a trace of doubt in his eyes. This person, just look at the back, listen to the voice, designated as she was mo Yanran.


    Face, not like, but, if you and her contact for a long time, her body, but let you have a strong sense of familiarity. This familiar feeling, let him... Dare not contact with her too much.


    "Dad, don''t pick it up. Let''s have a meal. It''s the first time that Winnie dans came to our house, and they made a meal for us to eat. But we are still so noisy. "


    Mo Wanfeng a listen, is also a reason, he put the things in his hand to throw aside.


    He walked to the table with a smile on his face. "Wenni Dansi, it''s hard for you today. Hehe, we... Our father and son are always like this. It used to be like this, and it''s like this now. Hey, hey, you''ll get used to it if you have a long time. "


    Wenni Dansi gave a smile and handed the chopsticks to him. "Dad, don''t talk about it. As soon as I see your virtue, I know that you are not like this one day or two. After eating, I have to clean up the house. " After two mouthfuls of food, she looked up and glanced at Chen Yaoqi with a smile, "Hey, big head, you are so tall. You didn''t make a mess of the hygiene of your home. After you have finished your meal, do you have to make sense? "

 Chapter 302

    Chen Yaoqi didn''t expect that this girl would bring the topic to herself. He looked up at her smiling face and finally at the mess in the room. What''s the big deal? You call a few people and I''ll pay for you. I''m busy every day. I don''t have the time to do sanitation in America! "


    This kind of thing is done by women. How can Chen Yaoqi, a big brother, do such a thing. I''ll be known by my younger brothers later. Can he still have prestige.


    In his heart, Chen Yaoqi is determined to do so.


    Wenni Dansi didn''t care much about him either. Instead, she took a chopstick of vegetables into Du Qinwen''s bowl and said, "Mom, do you want someone in our room?"


    Du Qinwen has always been a thrifty man. Now when he heard that he wanted to invite someone, he objected on the spot, "no, no, you''ve done almost the same. If you invite someone again, don''t you give them money? We don''t have that much money. Old man, after dinner, you and Yaoqi will clean up the room again. "


    When the old lady spoke, Mo Wanfeng naturally responded. In this way, Chen Yaoqi suffered a lot. He resisted on the spot, "Mom, no, I have a problem. I have something in the afternoon. You can''t let me waste my time here."


    Du Qinwen snorted coldly. As if he could see others, he knocked them with chopsticks. "Bad boy, if you don''t dare to do it, I will make you have no place to sleep. If you don''t want the room in here, I can''t help it. I''ll rent out the room you used to live in or use it as a warehouse. "


    Chen Yaoqi''s face turned green on the spot. On one side, Wenni Dansi is happy, ha ha, and smiling.


    "Mom, you... You are typical. With a daughter and no son, I''ve convinced you. In only half a day, you will have this woman and my son''s room. " He glared at Wenni Dansi. It was all caused by this woman.


    The old lady chewed the food in her mouth and said to him, "Yao Qi, if you don''t have any money, you''ll be extravagant. It''s also necessary to do a bit of sanitation within our ability. Besides, you are a big boss of the company outside, but at home, you have to feel at home. If you don''t do something yourself, how can you know its benefits and its value? For example, the girl Lamar, I think how to look at it, how to be agreeable, you are back now, I see, I also have to get their sisters back. Otherwise, if such a good girl is going to marry someone else, I will regret my death. "


    Chen Yaoqi no longer protested. He raised his hand, "Mom, Dad, don''t say anything more. I''ll do what you said. I''ll be your volunteer worker. What''s wrong with this? I have to get kicked out. Oh, I''m so miserable. However, I have a request. You can''t take over the Lamar. I look at that girl, I have a headache


    As soon as I think of that beautiful woman with big eyes, long curly hair and high nose standing in front of you... Looking at myself with those talking eyes... Chen Yaoqi''s heart is tight.


    For so many years, how can you face her coldly, people just look at you... That heart. Sometimes it''s really hard.


    "Mom, who''s the one you''re talking about? How can I listen like a beauty? "


    Biting chopsticks, Wenni Dansi asked curiously.


    "There''s no beauty or ugliness. It''s a woman, mom, you eat this dish, Dad, you eat this. Well, Winnie dans, you eat this, too. Well, let me tell you a joke! Once upon a time... "


    He finished the story, but Winnie dans kept on biting the previous question, "Mom, you should tell me the story of the ramrod. I don''t think Yaoqi wants me to know. What he doesn''t let me know, the more I want to know. "


    Squint at Chen Yaoqi, Wenni Dansi''s eyes are full of smiles. She just likes to tease this man, looking at the red face of popularity. It was a wonderful feeling.


    "You woman... You, why don''t you ask about other people''s affairs? You beat me. "


    Chen Yaoqi was so angry that he didn''t care how these people chewed their tongue.


    "La Man''er, she is the manager of Ranran''s shop. This is a very capable girl. We can all see that she has feelings for Yaoqi. Well, you''ll know about it in a while. She''s such a good girl, old man. Call them tonight. We''re gone. The sisters are over there. I''m really worried about something else. Especially the little one. Although she is not noisy, her character is similar to that of Lance. If you''re not careful, you''re prone to accidents. "


    Smiling at Chen Yaoqi, who is still eating hard, Wenni Dansi''s smiling face blooms, "I say big piece is right, it sounds like a good thing. I see you... Tut Tut, what''s the matter? It''s more than 30 years old. If you don''t get a good one in your hand, I''ll see you are forty years old and have a big stomach. Who else will marry you? "


    Chen Yaoqi didn''t expect that she would lose her age, so she was angry on the spot. Looking up, she gave her a fierce look, "don''t worry, I''m a high-quality stock. The longer I put it, the more people I want. Even if I''m 40 or 50, I''m still a hot seller. I don''t want you to worry about that. " Put the bowl down, he wiped his mouth, "Dad, mom, I''m not talking about you. This house was only a little bigger at the beginning. If you want to call the two sisters again, how can you squeeze them? My room will never be let out. " This room has three bedrooms and two living rooms. If you want to squeeze it, it''s OK. However, I''m used to living in a wide house. I''m not used to living in such a crowded houseˇ° Oh, old lady, this place is really a problem. "ˇ° What''s the matter here? We''re in the same room, Yaoqi in the living room, and Winnie dans in the same room. The two sisters live in another room, and that''s how it''s done. " Chen Yaoqi burst into tears. He stood up and sat down again. He protested seriously, "Mom, I don''t want to take you in the platoon. How can I say, it''s also your son? These three women, you just put me in the living room. I... I''m the only man in the family except dad. How can you treat me so unfairly? No, I can''t. I have to have a room anyway. " Du Qinwen smiles. She says to Wenni Dansi, "where should this man live? You has the final say. " As soon as Winnie dans heard it, she reflected on the spot that the old lady had kicked the ball to her own place. Without thinking, she immediately clapped, "nothing to say, just in the living room. To be a man, you have to be a man. My father is old and has to sleep in the house. Besides, he has to live with my mother because she needs to be taken care of now. If not, I believe my father would not hesitate to sleep in the living room. "ˇ° Yes, yes, that''s it. " Mo Wanfeng nodded his head vigorously. He stretched out his hand and patted Chen Yaoqi on the shoulder. "Son, you''d better admit it. Alas, this matter is a man. We''ll be able to give in early. I''ve decided. Big deal, you can''t sleep in the living room. Just move out another small side hall and put it on a bed, which is your room. We''ll move to this living room when we eat later. All right, let''s not fight, let''s not be angry Chen Yaoqi tears again, because, that small hall, is really very small!!! Dare not be too bold, at five o''clock, Wenni Dansi leftˇ° Honey, when will you be back? Mom will miss you Catch her hand, Duchenne kept askingˇ° Don''t worry, mom. I''ll be back soon. It only takes seven days. I''ll see you as soon as I get back. I''ll accompany you to the doctor, so that you can see me. After Xiaoyi flies back, you can still know what she looks like. " This afternoon, Winnie dans said the most about Xiao Yifei. As soon as he heard that he wanted to see xiaoyifei, Du Qinwen was very excited, "OK, OK, I''ll go for surgery. I must do it. Ha ha, if I didn''t do it before, I think it''s useless to have eyes. Now it''s different. With you, I have hope. " Chen Yaoqi opened the car door and said, "Mom, go back. I''ll send Wenni Dansi back. It''s just a few days. You''re like nothing. When I left for a few months or even half a year, I didn''t see how much you told me. Alas, either I say you are better than me to people outside. My son, it''s really delicious. " A few people are so amused by him, all laugh. When Winnie dans got on the bus, she waved goodbye to themˇ° Woman, do you have magic? As soon as I come, I''m very happy to coax the two of my family. Although I''m not very comfortable with you occupying my sister''s position, I don''t care about you for the sake of making my parents happy. If you have nothing to do in the future, just come and stay with them. It''s not easy for them. " In the past two years, several talents came out of the shadow of Mo Yanran''s accident. In the first few years, teachers were sad. It''s like now. It''s full of energy. It''s a jokeˇ° You''re good, too. I think you''re very interested in them. However, you seem to pay attention to face. " Smile at him, Wenni Dansi chuckles. When I think about the afternoon, especially the way this guy is cleaning, I feel like a brown bearˇ° Cough, OK, it''s men who are good at face. You don''t believe it. Go home and let your man do some work to see what kind of reaction he will have? However, you married, how also did not hear you mention your husband? What''s the matter with your daughter? " Chen Yaoqi is still very curious about his new sister. He wants to know more about her, so it won''t be badˇ° In fact, I and Leng Zichen did not apply for a certificate. " The car stops and Chen Yaoqi looks at her strangelyˇ° You... You said Leng Zichen? "

 Chapter 303

    "Yes, the man with me is Leng Zichen. What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Chen Yaoqi inhaled. He felt that this matter was really ridiculous. All around, they''re a bunch of acquaintances. This woman''s man is Leng Zichen.


    "That is to say, the father of the child is Leng Zichen?"


    "Should it be?" If in the past, Winnie dans would definitely answer this question, but now, she really feels that this matter is not necessarily true.


    "What is supposed to be? How do I feel like you''re a woman? You don''t know the father of your child? You... "His ambiguous eyes fell on Wenni Dansi.


    A trace of contempt across, look at the Winnie dans on the spot on the gas of a fist, "Hey, what are you thinking? What kind of woman am I? I... forget it, some things are not what you think. Drive now. Don''t stop when it''s OK. "


    In the middle of Chen Yaoqi''s car, he looked at Wenni Dansi again. "I remember once when I came to your house, I seemed to have seen you. However, that time just see you one side, afterward cold son Chen that kid supported you to open. I mean, how can you look so familiar? "


    At that meeting, Chen Yaoqi''s attention was on the two children, and he didn''t pay much attention to Wenni Dansi. So, it''s a wish to see that she doesn''t know each other. Besides, at that time, the children were still in the cradle.


    "Well, isn''t there another boy? I really like that boy. Why didn''t you mention it? " Chen Yaoqi''s heart aches at the thought of the child who looks like Lei Haoming. At the beginning, he really hoped that the child was mo Yanran''s. Unfortunately, he was disappointed by the results of the investigation.


    "Xiaoyifei... Something''s wrong. Forget it, don''t mention, I and cold son Chen''s affair also can have a processing recently. Send me to blue star villa. "


    The car stopped again. Chen Yaoqi''s face is unpredictable. He stares at Wenni Dansi fiercely, "who are you? Why will and ran ran before all acquaintances have contact? What do you want? "


    He has done too much and too much in the past few years. He has enough reason to doubt whether this woman, deliberately approaching the people around him, will have other ideas.


    The car stopped so fast that Winnie dans'' head crashed into the window. She held the front and raised her head, staring at Chen Yaoqi angrily, "Hey, are you crazy? Don''t drive if you can''t drive. You don''t want to live, I want to live? What can I have in mind? Do you think I want to make friends with Lei Haoming, a demon like man? Be with him... Forget it, it''s something I can''t say. If you don''t want to see me off, I''ll take a taxi myself. I''m afraid I can''t afford your car. " Thanks to her, she thought this man had a good temperament. She didn''t expect to be such a guy.


    Wenni Dansi angrily wants to open the door and get off, but Chen Yaoqi grabs her, "don''t get off."


    "I won''t take your car. Some people will say that I have ulterior motives. You''d better save the snacks. I''ll take a taxi myself. " He struggled angrily, but Chen Yaoqi held her down, "enough, I just... It''s too unexpected that things will develop like this. Well, I apologize to you. This matter, I should not be angry at you, more should not suspect you. However, I still feel that there are not too many mistakes in my doubts. "


    Wenni Dansi, who had been listening slowly, was so angry that she was lazy to argue with him when she heard this guy''s supplementary words. He reached out, opened the door and went straight down.


    Looking at the deserted area, Chen Yaoqi parked his car and drove it downˇ° Well, I apologize to you again. I shouldn''t doubt you, let alone your other intentions. All this is my villain, I''m not right. Is that all right? Big deal, next time you are in front of my mother, tell me again, let her repair me again


    Wenni Dansi stopped, turned back and stared at him coldly, "Mr. Chen Yaoqi, I think it''s necessary for me to say one thing to you. First, I didn''t know you before. Even if you say you have met me, I have no impression. Second, now, I accidentally saw your father and mother today. We just had a good feeling, and then we got married. 3ˇ˘ For you, I don''t know who you are. So, I don''t have to try anything on you. When it''s you, at home or in the car, when you''re OK, you secretly look at me. I''m extremely suspicious that you don''t care about me. "


    Chen Yaoqi was stunned. He, who had seen this woman several times, did not expect to be seen by her. Heaven and earth conscience, he just looked at this woman, some places and Mo Yan ran too similar. So


    However, good men don''t fight with women, so he can''t bear it.


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you. How can you be the same as my sister? I really convince you. Is it all your virtue when a woman is fierce? "


    With a glance, Winnie dans gets on the busˇ° It''s not that we women have this virtue when we are fierce. It''s that you, who have no evidence, are wronging good people. Hey, you always feel that people are not interested in you. I''m really curious. What''s your advantage, or... What''s your special position that people have to try to do to you? "


    Chen Yaoqi choked, turned his head and gave her a smile. His face suddenly changed. "I''m the most powerful gangster in the limelight recently. Do you believe me?"


    This ferocious appearance, see of Wen Ni Dan Si straight back. He stretched out his hand and patted him in the face. "Pull it down. Can a man like you still be a gangster? Astringent, are you being deceived? "


    Chen Yao was happy and shrugged. The car soon arrived at Lei Haoming''s Blue Ocean Villa.


    He stared at the gate, his eyes crossed with a sense of killing. Lei Haoming, he will never forget how he humiliated Mo Yanran when he got married.


    Because of this, their family moved. Because of this, a series of things will happen in the future. Because of this, he vowed to ask Lei Haoming to recover the humiliation he suffered in those years


    "You go back, I''m in."


    After that, Wenni Dansi finds that Chen Yaoqi''s eyes are full of killing. She was startled and immediately understood. At that time, Lei Haoming humiliated Mo Yanran in public. As Mo Yanran''s brother, Chen Yaoqi would be angry. In other words, he may even want to kill Lei Haoming!


    It seems that Lei Haoming has another fierce opponent.


    "Winnie dans, don''t lose your heart. Lei Haoming is a man who is not worth trusting for life. If you think I''m your brother, just listen to me and don''t trust him too much. " Leaving these words behind, Chen Yaoqi backed away.


    When the car turned back, it met Lei Haoming''s car when he came back from work.


    Chen Yaoqi''s cold eyes crossed his license plate number, the window was pressed down, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Lei Haoming, who looked at him, was slightly surprised when he saw him. In a moment, he regained his expressionless face.


    "Boy, I''ve come back. You didn''t kill me in those years. Now, I''m coming back straight. You can wait for me to give you a gift."


    Put on the sunglasses and Chen Yaoqi goes away.


    Lei Haoming just gave a cold smile and didn''t care at all.


    Zhou Haitian, the driver, was worried. "Boss, this man was a disaster in those years. Will he go to extremes when he comes back this time? I feel that now he seems to be very confident. "


    Lei Haoming looked at the front of Wenni Dansi, "our foundation, are you still afraid? In recent years, those who train quietly should have made progress, right


    "Yes, great progress has been made. Some time ago, some people were allowed to go out to perform tasks. They are very successful, too. We have so many secret weapons in our hands. No matter how powerful Chen Yaoqi is, he will not touch our foundation. What''s more, we all have people, both inside and outside. Brother has the final say.


    Lei Haoming shakes his head and looks at Wenni Dansi standing on the side of the road. A touch of tenderness overflowsˇ° No, you are wrong. Now, we should try our best to have a good relationship with him. He told his brothers that as long as he was involved in Chen Yaoqi''s business and affairs, he would give way. I want to be... Kind to my brother-in-law. "


    Zhou Haitian looked at him and saw that he was looking at Wenni Dansi''s face with a soft smile. He immediately understood that boss, he wanted to change her heart with his own retrogression. But is this woman really miss Mo Yanran? Before being sure, the boss is so generous to make concessions. Will he sacrifice too much?


    However, he also knows that once Lei Haoming decides something, it will not change easily.


    Wenni Dansi, who has been standing in the yard waiting for Lei Haoming to come back, sees him coming down from the car with a calm smile on his face.


    I wanted to go straight in. Just see Lei Haoming''s car, she can''t just leave. How to say, today he is also a small help for himself, also be regarded as intentional.


    "You''re back."


    She stepped forward and reached for Lei Haoming''s briefcase.


    This scene makes Lei Haoming feel like a gentle wife, waiting for her husband to come back.


    "Well, it''s windy here. Go in."


    Reach out, embrace her shoulder, his voice, softer a lot. Just like the tenderness in the morning.


    Such him, let hang head of Wen Ni Dan si not too much express, but eyelashes, but gently quiver.


    "Tomorrow we''ll wake up and start. The place I want to go is my other courtyard, which is located in a scenic spot. I think you like it. "


    On the way, Lei Haoming told us the journey to start tomorrow.


    "Oh, you can arrange it. Anyway, as long as it''s not too cold, I can accept it." Face light smile, Wenni Dansi a only you are from the clever appearance. She is so clever that Lei Haoming is in a good mood. He suddenly stopped, took her in his arms, looked at her intensely, and his lips were a little red and swollen... This was caused by the fight between them last night


    "Woman, do you know how many people are staring at my lips when I come to the company today?" Lei Haoming''s smiling eyes fell on her face and neck... All the way down, just like electricity. The warmth of electricity makes Dansi feel uneasy. She dropped her eyelashes. "I don''t know. It''s none of my business." Face, but unconsciously on a red Hao.

 Chapter 304

    "You are the villain who made me talk business with the boss of a big company today. That man has been staring at my mouth. A face, but also a smile. But do you know what I said later? " He pulled her into his arms again, and his fragrance came.


    Wenni Dansi''s face, Teng''s burning up, she is not used to and this man so close face to face.


    "I don''t want to know. Let''s go in. It''s windy here." Eyes turn and turn, a heart, Dong Dong of random bump a gas. The children are all six years old, but she is very coy in the word of love.


    Such she, see of Lei Haoming swallow up saliva, he again drag her to own in front of, two people''s distance, only difference a nose can touchˇ° Woman... I said, my wife chewed it. She was so excited last night that we went crazy until dawn. After hearing this, the man appeared to faint on the spot. "


    When Wenni Dansi opens her mouth in surprise, Lei Haoming seizes the opportunity to grab her lips... "Woman... I like you to be crazy at me..."


    Just, this kiss is too gentle, so Wenni Dansi has been kissing dizzy, also didn''t react, this man like crazy!!!


    "Young master, young grandmother... The food is ready." After their kiss, the housekeeper standing in the distance said this to them with a smile.


    "Ah, you... Madman..." push him away, and Wenni Dansi licks her red and swollen lips, blushing.


    Lei Haoming just laughs. He likes to see her coy. When Wenni Dansi turned around, her eyes were cold, but she didn''t hide it


    In the evening, Lei Haoming looks at the computer and deals with some necessary affairs. Winnie dans is sitting in front of another computer surfing the Internet. She is eager to get in touch with her daughter.


    Even if I can''t get in touch with her, I will tell her a lot about myself.


    Leave a message about today''s meeting of a kind godmother. When she was about to go offline, I didn''t expect xiaoyifei to go online.


    Domineering: ha ha, woman, I have grandparents. Oh, it''s perfect.


    Wenqingmaimai: Yes, they are very nice people. I have two special photos here. You can have a look at them.


    The mobile phone network, Wenni Dansi two old photos to xiaoyifei sent in the past.


    Domineering: looking silly, but, such a person, heavy love. So, Miss Ben still accepts having such grandmothers and grandfathers.


    How are you out there, my dear? How on earth do you train? Mommy is worried. Can you tell me?


    Domineering: sorry, this kind of thing can''t be disclosed. However, you can rest assured that my current weight is 50 Jin. Another kid, I heard that his weight is getting better. Specifically, I am not very clear, but I can be sure that he will go out earlier than me. Because he is not our special team member.


    Tender feelings: ah... Gender discrimination!


    Domineering: a bunch of smiling faces! It''s not. Here, after all, most women are trained. It is estimated that he will come out. I don''t know if there will be special people looking for him in the future. Anyway, according to a goblin master here, it seems that there is a man who values the little thing very much. Then, after training here for a period of time, he will go home and then leave


    Wenni Dansi was excited. Unexpectedly, she could see the magical little thing again.


    Tender: I''m looking forward to his return.


    Domineering: by the way, how is my grandfather? When he left, he was not very well.


    Wenni Dansi is silent. She hasn''t told xiaoyifei about the death of Leng JIAYE and his wife. After all, xiaoyifei has been with them since childhood, and their feelings are not generally difficult to compare.


    From the beginning, she chose to hide the truth, so after a short silence, Wenni Dansi typed a line, "OK. They miss you so much


    Domineering: a picture of a smiling face. OK, Mommy, I have to get off the line. The goblin master has been watching me all the time. She is afraid of what I will do to their computers. Alas, I won it by all means to talk with you on this website. I''ll tell you, I got this special right when I got the first place. Well, don''t say, I go offline, because they are good to me, and the milk is good, I obediently obey the order, go offline!


    Xiaoyifei''s number is black.


    Winnie dans was lost in thought.


    "Why are you so absorbed?" A pair of broad hands rested on her shoulder.


    "Oh, no, I just talked with my daughter for a while. Are you finished?" Get up. Winnie dans is going to the bathroom. The hand is pulled by Lei Haoming, his eyebrow picks up and looks at her unhappily, "you''ve been running away from me!"


    Wenni Dansi looked up and said with a smile, "no, I just want to wash my face and brush my teeth. You won''t let me go to bed without brushing my teeth?"


    Lei Haoming looked at her sweet smile and gently released her hand, "OK, I believe you for a while."


    Sipping a smile, Wenni Dansi quickly went to the bathroom.


    Lei Haoming helplessly looked at her back, although, she also smile to himself, but he can clearly feel that her heart, built a heart wall. She separated herself from her inner world!


    Dawdling in the bathroom for a long time, I came out to see Lei Haoming still wearing glasses looking at things on the bed.


    I don''t know. Winnie dans has to go to bed.


    Just lie down, Lei Haoming also puts down the document in the hand, a hand extends. Take her to the arms, no refusal, but the body, is rigid.


    "What did xiaoyifei say?"


    Fingers, beating around on her shoulder, Lei Haoming yawned and asked softly.


    "Nothing. She said Yule might come back."


    Lei Haoming''s finger stopped for a moment, "is Yu Le coming back?"


    "Well, do you miss him?"


    Looking up, Wenni Dansi stares at him. She is more interested in this man''s relationship with Yule.


    "Yes, he is my son. Of course I miss him. I was depressed for a while when I first learned that he had been coaxed away by those people. But later, I figured it out. It''s not a bad thing for my son to be able to exercise by force. "


    This point was also approved by Winnie dans, "yes, I have the same psychological process. At the beginning, I was reluctant to give up. Later, when I saw that my friend''s child was not in good health, it was not right either, so I figured it out. "


    "By the way, do you want to hear about Yule? That little thing, the first time I saw him, he peed all over me. And, hee hee... "


    At the thought of Yu Le''s original love for flowers, Lei Haoming couldn''t control his joy.


    "What else?" Seeing that he only cares about music, this man is usually very serious. I didn''t expect that he would laugh at this virtue when talking about his son. Wenni Dansi really despised him in her heart, but she didn''t think about it. When she talked about Xiaoyi flying, her face was also uncontrolled.


    "That boy, I''ll just pee. Afterwards, he went to the butterfly and grabbed the flowers. You say that people love flowers and cherish them. It''s good for him to eat them in his mouth. I said at that time, son, you are too young to eat flowers. You have to grow up later. "


    Wenni Dansi bite him on the spot, "shameless."


    The pain of being bitten, Lei Haoming angrily yelled, "I said, woman, are you really crazy? When I say something about son Hua''er, why are you biting? You will not be like Yu Le at that time. Your teeth itch and you will bite everything you see. He bit my hand many times. "


    As soon as he got it, Wenni Dansi saw the back of Lei Haoming''s hand. There were several teeth marks.


    She thumbed up and said, "yes, Yule is good. When I was so young, I could bite you into this virtue. Confucianism can be taught. "


    Pat her on the shoulder, Lei Haoming stinky, "that is, also don''t see whose son, I lei Haoming''s son, of course, is the most powerful."


    Wenni Dansi didn''t despise him. On the contrary, she laughed like a flower. That silly way, just like her kid got praise. Lei Haoming put her this flower crazy smile in the eyes, for her careful thinking, also know.


    In fact, both of them have feelings about who they are.


    Only because the timing is not right, no one wants to expose it or face it directly.


    "When children are young, they are the most lovely. Unfortunately, I missed the year when xiaoyifei was a child. Alas... "I sighed unintentionally. Lei Haoming''s eyes swept towards her suspiciously.


    Receiving his puzzled eyes, Wenni Dansi said, "well, I have said that, not long after xiaoyifei was born, something happened to me. So I''ve been staying in the hospital all the time. Alas, it bothers me. Shall we not mention it? "


    Head, by Lei Haoming to the bosom pressˇ° OK, let''s not talk about it. What are your plans for the future? Are you going back to Leng''s home, or do you want to go somewhere else? I can help you as long as you like. But what I want most is for you to come to me and be my assistant. " So I can stay with you every day.


    Wenni Dansi''s heart sneered, assistant, I''m afraid, at that time, it''s not only the assistant on the job, but also the assistant on the bed. Such a thing, she would not do it foolishly.


    "No, i... I met a godfather and godmother today. They are very nice to me. I may move to them for a while. As for some things in the future, I will look for a job slowly. "


    Seeing that she was so determined, Lei Haoming stopped talking and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "OK, you''d better be happy. Go to sleep. We''re going to travel tomorrow."


    His head was buried in winnidans'' neck, and her hot breath stirred her.


    Hands, but also tightly tied her, Winnie dans felt some incredible, you know, this man, has always been a... Super force guy. Unexpectedly, he didn''t mention that again.


    Er, I thought he was a perverted super powerful man. Unexpectedly, he was just an ordinary man. Such a thought, the heart has been nervous heart, let go.

 Chapter 305

    "Woman, do you think it''s strange that I didn''t give you a warm exercise? It seems that your mind is not pure at all! Alas, do I have such a beast? In fact, I also need to rest. Between two people, sometimes, it doesn''t have to be about sex. The most important thing is the communication between hearts. That kind of feeling, that kind of thinking, a word and action, can understand the feeling of God.... "


    Grunting, Lei Haoming slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep in the past.


    As he breathed evenly, winnidans slowly pulled his hand away.


    She stared at his closed eyes. "Yes, falling in love with someone is the touch of the heart, but I have to say, with you, I won''t have that touch. Because of your insult to me, and because of everything you''ve done to me... Whether it''s Mo Yanran before or Winnie dans now, you''ve done something to her that shouldn''t be done. I''m sure, I don''t like you, on the contrary, I hate you! Lei Haoming, you are a nuisance. "


    After spitting out these words, Wenni Dansi fell asleep on her side.


    From the beginning, everything about her and Lei Haoming was just a play.


    Because, she wants revenge!


    The best way to get revenge on this man is to let him love himself and then abandon him. Finally, fight him back with the method he used in those years. Only in this way is the best way. Of course, it''s impossible to have feelings and love for him at the beginning


    So, she has been acting like this all the time


    Just, inside and outside the play... Sometimes who can tell?


    The next morning, they really got up after a long sleep.


    "Ah, the sun is shining on my bottom." When Winnie dans opened her eyes, what she saw was that the solar energy outside baked people to eat.


    The chest is very heavy. Looking at Lei Haoming''s fat hand, Wenni Dansi mutters, "no wonder I''ve been having nightmares all night. It turns out that you put your hand on me. Dead pig head... "


    "Woman, how dare you call me a dead pig! Does your man have to punish you? " Lei Haoming didn''t open his eyes, but he had a narrow smile on his face.


    Winnie dans opened her mouth wide and turned her eyes, "well, when did you wake up? I thought you wanted to sleep? " Move his hand. Winnie dans wants to slip to the ground. She didn''t forget that this guy had to go swimming by himself yesterday morning.


    "Woman, please don''t move. I''ll hold you for another two minutes and we''ll go swimming together." Lei Haoming still did not open his eyes, a look of bed.


    "Ah... Go swimming? No, No. I''m aching all over She had a sports show yesterday. So far, her whole body is very sore. If you go again, you''ll be tired at the moment. Winnie dans is determined not to do it.


    Lei Haoming rubbed his head against her and said lazily. That action, immediately let Winnie dans understand, this guy, what to do now. She wanted to jump up, but her hands and feet were tied by his brute force.


    "Woman..." bite open her skirt with teeth, Lei Haoming''s voice is hoarse and sexy.


    "Don''t... don''t mention it. We''re going to travel. Cough... Didn''t you agree to go swimming? Let''s go... Let''s go... "He pushed Lei Haoming''s head hard, and Wenni Dansi almost didn''t roar.


    Lei Haoming looked up at her with satisfaction. There is a little smile in the eyes, "woman, I want to eat."


    The eyes stare of slip round, Wen Ni Dan si a brain door of black thread. See a funny thing beside the bed... Cucumber! This is for Fu face last night. But it didn''t work. Now it''s ready. It''s just useful.


    She hastened to smile, and immediately squeezed the cucumber in her hand, "you want to eat... OK, I''ll give you something to eat. Come on, it''s good. You eat. I''m not going to accompany you. "


    Send the cucumber to Lei Haoming''s mouth, but receive the man''s cold stare.


    The cucumber in Wenni Dansi''s hand fell down with a shiver.


    Lei Haoming catches the cucumber, grabs it and bites itˇ° Women, you let me eat, I really eat, but I want to eat cucumbers, people, I also want to eat


    In her dumbfounded, the body was knocked down, and finally, it was torn open three or two times. Finally, an activity is staged in the room


    Lei Haoming hugs Wenni Dansi tightly. She is flustered.


    "Hey, you... You... Why didn''t you do something?"


    At this time, she realized later that she didn''t take any measures yesterday. Now it''s like this again, ah... In case of pregnancy, what should we doˇ° I''ll give birth if I have one. Anyway, I can afford it. "


    Lei Haoming''s eyes did not open, directly spit her blood.


    "Do you... Do you think you have a dog or a cat? Why don''t you find another woman to give birth to Wenni Dansi roars. But I feel a stiff body.


    Lei Hao''s eyes, which have not completely faded, recover cold. He stares at her coldly, "woman, don''t you talk through your brain? If I blossom all over the ground, do you think it''s interesting? Do you feel safe when you stay with him? If you are a woman and have a baby with him, will you be at ease with your child? "


    Wenni Dansi bit her lips and her face was red. She said obstinately, "but I won''t live with you. Anyway, it doesn''t matter..."


    Lei Haoming stares at her and doesn''t say a word. This kind of chronic eyesight is killing. Let Winnie dans sit there with her head down. She doesn''t understand why the man who was warm just now is so cold now. I wish I could kill myself with my eyes. This man is terrible.


    Once again in the heart of this conclusion, she hated the teeth itch.


    "It doesn''t matter..." this words, almost is cold hum bite out.


    "Ah... I''m wrong." Understand where wrong, Wenni Dansi quickly remedy.


    "Ha ha... What''s wrong with you? Are you right? Wrong, it''s just me, I have to be with you. However, I can only say that I just did not work hard enough. So, for this morning''s swimming, you need at least 50 laps. One less lap, there won''t be a door. "


    Leaving this, Lei Haoming gets up to look for his swimming trunks.


    "No... fifty laps. After you let me exercise for two hours, I have to do that kind of exercise. Fifty laps, 2000 meters, one side. Do you think I''m a God or a man? No, absolutely not, you let me go, I beg you to let me go? I... I said something wrong. I care about you. I also have a point. You can''t have children with other women. You can only have children with me. Is that ok? "


    Lei Haoming''s lips curved upward, but Wenni Dansi suddenly understood at this time, I went, what did they say? She, how can she say such a long-term nonsense. What does it mean to have children only with him? What do you mean only with him? Ah... This is not the same as admitting that we have to be together with him for a long time??


    Wenni Dansi fainted and automatically ignored what she had just said. Lei Haoming is in a good mood, "this is almost the same, 50 laps halved, on the 25 laps, and then nonsense, I throw you to the pool inside, not allowed to go ashore." It seems that she knew that Winnie dans would protest, so she added a threat at the end. Poor Winnie dans, with her face and eyebrows, was obedient, not only obedient.


    At this time, she really has nothing to do.


    Looking at the swimsuit in front of her, Wenni Dansi burst into tears again, "what does that mean? What about the one I wore yesterday? "


    This one in hand, the whole one is a mermaid swimming suit. If you want to go swimming in this way, won''t you become a real mermaid in the water?


    She looks angry and glares at Lei Haoming. She has strong reasons to suspect that this man deliberately made such a specially designed Mermaid Costume. Because, the general swimming suit, is not this style.


    Lei Haoming''s face was still serious and tight. He glanced at the swimsuit and said, "yesterday''s suit was a little tight for you. I always feel like I can''t breathe. You''ll be better dressed in this suit now. "


    Feel, really good, so although dissatisfied, Wenni Dansi still put on the clothes.


    From the floor mirror, what she saw was a fish standing there with red fruit. Let her tears run, this dress, actually has a real tail. That is to say, once she falls into the swimming pool, the tail of the fish will float with her


    Staring at the fish''s tail, she had an impulse to wring it.


    Lei Haoming, not far away, looks at her with soft eyebrows. A smile in the eyes inadvertently across. He used to watch other people design this dress as a decoration there. At that time, the first feeling I saw was that if I let someone wear this dress, it should be a nice fish. So, regardless of the old friend''s strong dissatisfaction, he forced the swimsuit away.


    It''s been idle at home for so many years. Today, it''s useful. Look at her beautiful figure, and then wear such a Mermaid Dress... Tut tut... Unexpectedly, some uniform lovers are born in this way. Now he also has an impulse. In the future, when he has nothing to do, he must collect some strange clothes.


    This woman has such a good figure, let her dress up as pigs, dogs, leopards and so on... The effect should be good!!


    Inadvertently see Lei Haoming''s smiling eyes, Wenni Dansi instantly understand that he was teased by the man.


    "Lei Haoming, did you mean it?"


    Lei Haoming calmly looked at her and stepped forward, "if you can swim to 35 laps, I''ll let you dress me up as anything." Confident smile, look at the warmth, Dansi eyes Shua bright.


    Twenty five plus ten laps doesn''t sound too tiring. However, for the sake of safety first, she did not forget to bargain, "not today, not tomorrow?"


    The forward step stops, Lei Haoming''s lips bend up. Immediately, then gather to smile, turn around, coldly looking forward to her face.


    "But... So... In three days, you can achieve this goal. I''ll let you dress up. Three days later, the benefit is cancelled. "


    "Oh, well, three days, three days are better than today." Winnie dans jumped up happily. Like a little girl.


    Now that she has motivation and goal, her whole body is full of strength. Dawdle. This guy''s going to the swimming pool.

 Chapter 306

    Lei Haoming finally believed a word, some people, you have to use things or interests, occasionally stimulate her. Only in this way can her potential be stimulated, unlimited


    Look, yesterday morning, after swimming for two laps, the girl complained constantly.


    But today, because in order to dress up as she wanted virtue, so this speed, that is to move forward.


    Chewing a satisfied smile, Lei Haoming stood on the edge of the pool and watched her become a mermaid.


    When the long tail turns over in the water, it feels like a real mermaid.


    Lei Haoming''s brain is also thinking about when to let the woman wear peacock costume and dance peacock dance in it... Er, peacock in the water, I think the effect is very good.


    When he thought about it, he laughed with satisfaction.


    There is a bright future for everyone. There is no limit to goals, life is beautiful


    With this goal, he also dived into the swimming pool.


    Winnie dans was swimming and counting.


    In the 15th lap, her legs weighed as much as a kilo.


    But this is the tenth lap. The basic task of 25 laps has not been completed. I want to make another 10 laps inside... Ouch


    Finally, she knew how difficult the task was.


    The speed slowed down a little bit.


    She kept panting and exhaling, feeling that every time she went further, it would be very difficult.


    Now she really wants to become a mermaid.


    At least, the fish can run back and forth freely in the water.


    Human beings, you have to rely on your hands and feet to paddle hard.


    Sixteen... Seventeen... Seventeen and a half


    Halfway through, Winnie dans couldn''t move a word.


    Floating on the water, she gasped, eyes, pitifully and helplessly looking at the man who did not look at her.


    Although they didn''t wear mermaid''s clothes, they really looked like a mermaid. No, it''s a mermaid.


    "Woman, what would I look like if I wore your Mermaid suit? Is it particularly funny? "


    Lei Haoming did not return to ask her, but her limbs had vitality again. Yes, her goal is to step on him If you insist on it, you will be able to do it one day.


    Thinking about this, I''ll come back again with all my strength. She gritted her teeth, opened her arms again, and puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed, puffed.


    But at least she did.


    May be disguised stimulation method is also useful, Wenni Dansi in the case of physical exhaustion, unexpectedly once again four circles.


    Although, the basic task is still not completed, but this achievement, or let her powder proud.


    When I came ashore, my legs were shaking.


    Lei Haoming that Si, looking at her so pitiful, also don''t go up to extend a hand to help. He just watched her go ashore flawlessly and watched the servants come forward and carry her to the chair.


    "I''m tired, I''m starving, I can''t do it... If I die, I have to ask my girl to write on my grave that this man is tired, starved and tortured. The culprit is Lei Haoming


    The servants are still wiping Lei Haoming''s hair. He raises his eyes and glances at the constant Wenni Dansi.


    Receive the meaning in his eyes: it seems that you are not tired, you have to move on.


    Winnie dans just shut up. Come on. She''ll be dead.


    The little maid accidentally touched her, and Wenni Dansi bared her teeth in pain.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, madam, I''m sorry!" As soon as the little maid saw her reaction, she immediately apologized.


    This fuss, embarrassed people, but became Wenni Dansi, nothing else, just because she... People just touched... She bared her teeth in pain, is all can think of, this morning''s things, how intense.


    Red face, Wen Ni Dan Si doesn''t say a word, a pair of resentful eyes, can only stare at Lei Haoming mercilessly lingchi.


    Can this water beautiful eye wave, fall in Lei Haoming''s eyes, feeling, just like desire discontent.


    Wave, as the servants all back down.


    Lei Haoming raised his eyebrow wickedly. "Woman, I can take you as protesting to me. My service this morning is not good enough. Didn''t you enjoy it?"


    Winnie dans chokes, turns over and stops.


    Body, but in the next moment was picked up.


    "Hey... What are you doing again?"


    She is tired, hungry and sleepy now. There''s no way. This tired consequence is such a sequela.


    She really has no energy to do other sports with this man.


    Look at her face alert, Lei Haoming puffed out a smile, eyes, ambiguous swept her.


    In that way, it''s like rushing up anytime and anywhere and munching on it.


    "No... no, I can''t... I really can''t do it. You didn''t see that when someone touched me just now, I bared my teeth in pain..."


    Stammered out his request, but Lei Haoming was surprised, "ah, you bared your teeth in pain? Well, are you broken? Eh, no, what did I say? We''re going to breakfast now. Are you sure you''re not going to breakfast? "


    Wenni Dansi was stunned. Her face burned to a cloud. Ya, she didn''t think so. She was just thinking about what would happen.


    No, it is clearly that he is staring at himself with ambiguous eyes. This, clearly, is disciplining her. Shit, this method, he''s really tried again and again.


    "You... Lei Haoming, you did it on purpose."


    Lei Haoming shrugged innocently, rubbed her and sat on the chair, "woman, don''t think people are so bad. You are so bad. Your mind is not pure enough. In the future, if we have children, you say, how can you teach our children such dirty thoughts? Well, you have to correct your impure thoughts. In my opinion, I''d better take more actions to correct it in the future. "


    Wenni Dansi patted the table, "Lei Haoming, I''m not pure. You''re the one who hurt me. Even if I have this problem all the time, it''s just a little messy in my mind. It''s better than you''re action oriented, OK? You don''t say it in your mouth, but in your action... "


    Look around all the servants are staring at themselves, Winnie dans words, forced to swallow back.


    "In action... Eat!"


    Taking the small cage bag in front of her, Wenni Dansi takes a bite. She is just teasing her. She is sure that this man is a bad guy.


    However, this time she was teased and stimulated, it seems that all the fatigue disappeared.


    The anger left on her body was enough to support her. When she got on the plane, she found that her whole body was still in pain.


    As soon as she lay on the chair, winnidans could not move any more.


    Now she just needs a piece of land to fall asleep.


    "To sleep, come into my arms!" Lei Haoming''s indifferent voice shows a little concern. Looking at the knife haggard little face, he knew that this morning, really this hot girl to stimulate enough.


    It seems that the sincerity has exhausted her.


    However, her constitution is indeed worse.


    "No, I''m fine sleeping alone." Because it''s a personal plane, the seats on this plane have been specially transformed into a row of big sofas and beds by Lei Haoming.


    Another row of chairs is also a wider type.


    Looking at her tired straight to lie down on the sofa, Winnie dans forward to her in his arms, "I''m your man, to sleep, can only sleep on me. Even the sofa can''t monopolize you. "


    Wordless turn your eyes, Wenni Dansi for this man''s exclusive look, have the deepest experience. Perhaps, this is the best illustration of J''s accident.


    Because, this man has always had super abnormal possession psychology. If it wasn''t for this, how could this man... Do that kind of thing. In front of so many people to ruin the marriage, in public to the bride a most embarrassing humiliation. That''s what he can do. Love is deep, responsibility is urgent


    In a daze, Winnie dans sleeps to death. After fatigue, what I want most is to sleep.


    The housekeepers who came to meet Lei Haoming and his party were all surprised when they saw him carrying a woman down from the plane.


    I can''t believe that the young master would spoil a woman to such an extent.


    Everyone came up and said, "welcome, young master."


    Leihaoming a dignified eyes swept, housekeeper see the quick, immediately reached out, motioned everyone to silence. His eyes swept to the woman in Lei Haoming''s arms, who was still wearing a swimming suit. Well, the swimsuit is strange, and it has a long tail.


    May be how down, so the light is very strong, she is uncomfortable to his arms. The skin is very white and the facial features are very beautiful. She''s a good beauty.


    The housekeeper is still looking at him, but he receives Lei Haoming''s cold eyes. Frightened, the loyal old housekeeper bent down on the spot. Eyes, no longer dare to look at.


    Er, I was curious for a moment, but I forgot the young master, but I hate people coveting his things.


    "The room is ready for you, young master. This young granny, also share a room with you. By the way, I have something to report to you. That''s Madame. She''s here, too. She lives on the first floor. What do you want to do? "


    This lady, of course, is Zhao Lirong.


    In recent years, Zhao Lirong no longer has too much interest in men, but has a deep interest in tourism.


    Coming here, it''s happened before. So this time, she did not give Lei Haoming said a ran. The housekeepers could only respect the lady. As for her coming, she didn''t dare to say a word. When he heard that his aunt had come, Lei Haoming was not happy. But she''s not too young to think of. These are nearly 50 people who are unmarried and have only one nephew of their own who can be regarded as a son. He just sighed, "OK, I see." Although I don''t like to be disturbed by others, I can''t get rid of her because everyone is here. If I had known, I would have taken this woman to other places to travel.

 Chapter 307

    Zhao Qingrong is still walking in the yard, looking at the big flowers and small flowers in the yard, her mood is super refreshing.


    However, when he saw his nephew holding a woman came in, her smile, suddenly disappeared. Over the years, she has been used to the fact that her nephew is only good to her. In the past few years, J joined by force, although he suffered a lot in those years. However, that woman was badly cleaned up by her nephew in the end.


    Now, looking at him holding a woman back, Zhao Qingrong''s strong sense of crisis comes back again.


    However, on the surface, she still made a happy appearance. Far away, ah, get up, "ah, Haoming, who''s in your arms? I have to ask you to carry her all the way. Hee hee... With a long tail, it seems to be a mermaid. Did you just pick it up from the sea? "


    She said while walking, leaning towards Lei Haoming, but received a look of displeasure from Lei Haoming.


    The housekeeper quickly came forward and grabbed her elbow, "madam, madam, you''d better speak less. Well, the young lady is sleeping. If you disturb her, I''m afraid the young master will be unhappy. "


    Zhao Qingrong gas of stand there don''t move, she really didn''t expect, the woman in the arms of Lei Haoming, will so favor. Pet to, even if her aunt speak louder, will also be abandoned by nephew.


    When Lei Haoming went in, Zhao Qingrong looked at the housekeeper inconceivably, "I... Just speak a little louder, Haoming will not be happy? So he glared at me? "


    The housekeeper nodded and reached for her to whisper. This lady, sometimes she is too picky.


    "That''s it. When we just picked up the plane, the young master gave us a look. Just because we met him and said a word, the woman in his arms turned over. Madam, I have to remind you, young master, you must attach great importance to this woman. In the future, you''d better treat this woman better. It''s a good thing for you and young master. "


    Zhao Qingrong choked and his eyes were fierce. She snorted coldly, "be better... I''ll be bad to anyone."


    Drop this words, she steps leisurely to go inside.


    The housekeeper shook his head. Although this lady is not the master''s mother, she is more in charge of the business than her mother.


    Although Zhao Qingrong said so, she also thought about it in her heart. If really to that woman how, with Lei Haoming''s character, he will certainly to oneself how.


    But if you really want to be nice to that woman, let her be Haoming''s wife in the future, she will have no status as a mother.


    I can''t. I want her to flatter that woman. How can such a thing be done?


    "My position in Haoming''s heart will not be changed because of you wild flowers. This kind of thing, I will not tolerate it. Hum, if you want me to be nice to you, you can, but I''ll give you some stuffed bun stuffing. Ha ha... "


    To get Lei Haoming''s only love, this kind of change too, similar to mother and son''s love, Zhao Qingrong almost in the same magic.


    She doesn''t like Lei Haoming falling in love with any woman. As long as he falls in love, that woman will become her enemy.


    Because of this, she has been willing to find some types for him that he does not like and let them around him. The more he hated those women, the more excited and happy she was.


    Because of this vicious circle, Lei Haoming has been unable to find the woman who makes him move for so many years.


    Winnie dans is very fast asleep. When she wakes up again and opens her eyes, she reaches out and yawns.


    I feel like I''m sleeping soundly.


    I haven''t slept so much for a long time. It''s a bit dark in the room. She reaches for her hand and lights the lamp.


    This just discovers this is a strange room, Leng a long time God. Just come back, he and Lei Haoming went to another place together.


    She was on the plane when she was sleeping. Now I stayed in an obviously strange house... Needless to say, I went to the place where Lei Haoming said to travel.


    How did she get to this room? Does it mean that Lei Haoming has been holding her?


    Looking down at his swimming suit, Wenni Dansi Teng turned red.


    Oh, my God, when she came here, she was just angry with Lei Haoming, but she didn''t notice that she was still wearing a swimming suit. Such a Mermaid Costume... Must have been seen by many people


    Flurried to open the wardrobe, with her few experience, Lei Haoming will definitely prepare some clothes in line with her own. However, she looked around, let her tears run is, there is no woman''s clothes. It''s all men''s clothes.


    No way, she can only find a man''s shirt on.


    Because there were no pants, she didn''t take off her Mermaid Dress. She just put on a man''s shirt, barefoot, and opened the curtain.


    Wow, it''s sunny in the first room.


    I didn''t expect that it was dark inside, but it was sunny outside.


    She took a deep breath and swung her arm. The door was knocked at this time.


    "Come in."


    What followed was a maid in a bow.


    She took a look at Wenni Dansi, with a lovely smile on her face. "Young grandma, the young master asked me to send the clothes. He said that you would almost wake up and let you wear this suit to eat downstairs."


    In the little maid''s hand, holding a set of folded clothes, Winnie dans came forward and took it, "OK, thank you. You''re cute. "


    This praise made the little maid''s pretty face blush. That rose red, see of Wen Ni Dan Si inhale. I didn''t expect that once a woman becomes shy, she will be so touching. Feeling, her eyes also have a special look. And, watery, very attractive... No wonder, Lei Haoming will tease himself, tease beauty, it''s really delicious.


    "Husband, you are the most lovely. Otherwise, how could the young master love you so much. My name is Xiaoshi. You can call me if you have something to do in the future. I''m going down, granny


    "Little poem... What a nice name..."


    When Xiaoshi came to the door, Wenni Dansi called slowly, "Xiaoshi..."


    Little poem quickly turned back, "little grandma, do you have any orders?"


    Looking at her big eyes, although this girl is just ordinary and elegant, but if you look closely, she is a guy with great taste.


    Wenni Dansi''s eyes, has been falling on her face, body. Such a red fruit look, see the poem red face on the spotˇ° Little... Little grandma... "


    The white face was red again. Such a coquettish and lovely girl, she looked at Wenni Dansi and laughed, "you are very lovely..."


    Little poem Leng after a while, immediately, then a face of black line. She can be sure that it''s the little grandmother who is driving herself.


    "Little granny..." she stamped her feet, turned around and walked away.


    Just downstairs, Wenni Dansi rushed to the door again, "little poem..."


    The black line on Xiaoshi''s face, she''s really going to run away. This young granny is catching her happy, isn''t she


    Hate hate, but had to turn back the little poem, turn back, with the eyes of resentment at her, "little grandma..."


    Winnie dans pulled out her ear. She could hear the sound of a poem grinding her teeth.


    "Cough... I want to remind you that in the future, don''t call me little grandma. You can call me Wenni Dansi, or Sisi can do it." With a charming smile at xiaoshishi, Wenni Dansi finds that her own Sisi and xiaoshishi''s poems agree. In the future, will these two names be confused?


    Little poem looked at her one eye, put away unwilling, wronged line of a gift, "OK, less... Wenni Dansi miss."


    When the poem came down, Wenni Dansi made a burst of laughter. Well, the taste of teasing people is really interesting. I didn''t expect that this would be so interesting. In the future, she will play. It seems that this kind of thing will be addictive. No wonder there is a saying that bad taste is addictive.


    Now she is in a typical addictive state.


    The poem downstairs is a black line. As soon as they came down the stairs, another little maid surrounded them.


    Take the little poem aside, "little poem, little poem, how about that little grandmother? Is she special and beautiful? Our young master dotes on her so much that no one believes that she is gorgeous and moving for a long time. "


    Xiaoshi looked at his companion''s curious eyes of chiguoguo, his mouth turned, "pretty, like a goblin."


    Leaving the stunned little maid behind, the poem flashed.


    "Ah, good-looking and like a goblin? Is this... Good-looking or not? " The little maid fell into a state of deep confusion.


    Wenni Dansi changes into the clothes that Lei Haoming asked people to prepare in the room. I have to say that the clothes really fit. She wondered if Lei Haoming had asked someone to tailor her clothes while she was sleeping.


    Otherwise, how could it fit so well.


    Looking at the lady in the mirror, Wenni Dansi is a little evil. The dress fits. It fits. However, is the butterfly dress on the chest too exaggerated?


    This butterfly just sets off the most beautiful radian of her fullness. Although it is said that it is best for women to "stand" in life. However, it''s too stiff and uncomfortable.


    Take a look at the Mermaid Dress, and then take a look at Lei Haoming''s shirt not far away. She sighed that she was unlucky. She had no choice but to wear this butterfly dress.


    Eh, butterfly clothes


    After two steps, Winnie dans turns back again. She looks at herself in the mirror. Don''t you think this dress is just made of butterflies?


    Look at the pattern. It means that when I first looked at the clothes, I felt strange. It turns out that the pattern and style are all made according to the appearance of butterflies.


    Shit, it''s mermaid in the morning. Now it''s butterfly again. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. Today, there is only one set from the little maid. The reason is that she didn''t have a choice... She lingered in the room for a long time with a black face, dragging this butterfly like skirt, and Wenni Dansi went downstairs. This rotation, though, can produce a beautiful whirlpool. But the thought that she is in someone''s eyes now is a butterfly, and her face is full of wind and rain.

 Chapter 308

    "Lei Haoming, I''m sure I''ll let you swim around the pool in Mermaid clothes. Whether it is three days a day or three hundred years, I will achieve this goal... "


    With this great goal, Winnie dans no longer focuses on her strange clothes.


    Under the revolving stairs, in the dining room stood a line of well-dressed servants and maids.


    When she came downstairs, everyone saluted her respectfullyˇ° How are you. The meal is ready for you. You can eat it anytime, anywhere. "


    After counting, there were no less than ten servants standing here. It seems that wherever Lei Haoming goes, he is treated like an emperor. Also, people have so much money. How can they live without burning a little.


    Shi Shi ran goes to the dining table. Wenni Dansi sits down and respectfully cuts some vegetables into her plate for her.


    The dishes are very beautiful at a glance. For the hungry Wenni Dansi, these delicious food, no doubt, will kill her.


    Grab the chopsticks and eat through the sea. After filling her stomach, Wenni Dansi found that she had a lot of eyes, staring at herself all the time. She looked up and met eleven pairs of incredible eyes.


    "Well... These dishes are delicious. I like them."


    Da Fangfang took the napkin handed by a little maid, and Wenni Dansi wiped her mouth gracefully.


    "Just like it. I''m afraid these dishes are not to your taste, so I''ve prepared a little of everything. You don''t seem to have enough to eat? Or I''ll have some more prepared for you. "


    A lady dressed as a lady, chin raised high, indifferent eyes, staring at Wenni, Dansi said slowly. Woman is very thin, thin Wenni Dansi doubt, this woman, will a gust of wind, blow her down. However, her voice is very neutral.


    No one to introduce, Wenni Dansi can guess, this woman, should be Lei Haoming important person. Look at the dress. Maybe it''s the hostess here. From the perspective of age, this person should be Lei Haoming''s mother.


    For common courtesy, she should stand up at this time, salute the lady and bend down. However, when she thought about herself and Lei Haoming, what were they? Isn''t it a deal? Why do I have to cater to you and do something I don''t like to do? This lady, give her feeling, just like a piece of wood stake, no feeling, no favor!


    She nodded, "well, if you want someone to serve, just serve. I''m a little quick to eat. I''m afraid I''ve finished my food after they bring it up. Madam, you are a warm-hearted person. You can do it as you see fit. I''m very casual. "


    With her mouth and hands on, Winnie dans shoved food into her mouth. Well, anyway, she has no face now.


    It seems that the one-way meal just now is more frightening than the one now. So, she went back to being herself.


    Zhao Qingrong looked at this regardless of the image of the woman, she extremely doubt, Lei Haoming''s eyes, is not a big problem.


    Such a woman, with her critical eyes, still has appearance. But, compared with her, it''s worse. There are bodies, too. However, compared with her bony beauty, she is also worse.


    However, in most women, she can be regarded as a person who has a good life.


    But why does Mao have such a vulgar heart under her elegant appearance?


    Even if the servants in the family were not as rude as she was in eating, were they?


    No, she can''t bear such behavior. Turn around, she wants to go to Lei Haoming to complain.


    But I saw Lei Haoming come out slowly. When I saw her, I nodded, "aunt..."


    An aunt, listen to the Wenni Dansi soup action stopped, she looked up, strange look at Zhao Qingrong, "ah, is aunt, big aunt? I thought it was your mother? It looks like it''s just a big aunt


    All the servants stared at this lovely lady... She... She called the old lady aunt... Ah ah... This, aunt, women all know... It''s very annoying, very annoying... That kind of thing that comes once a month!!


    All eyes, all cast to Zhao Qingrong''s body. As expected, all her grace disappeared.


    Zhao Qingrong stares at Wenni Dansi and grabs Lei Haoming, "Haoming... What kind of woman are you looking for? Throw her out, throw her out. Dare you call me Auntie... I... i... my God... You are Auntie? "


    Before in J''s hand, Zhao Qingrong suffered a loss, but now, this woman just came to the first day, just a fight, she ate such a big loss. How can such a thing be accepted.


    "Aunt, are you my aunt? Do you want to be a little aunt or a big aunt? " Lei Haoming puzzled looking at Zhao Qingrong, a face of no solution.


    Zhao Qingrong was stunned. She stared at Lei Haoming and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Ah, by the way, my aunt is really not very good. I suddenly remembered that some women are in charge of that kind of things. It''s called Auntie or something. That thing is a metaphor that is very annoying and irritating. I see people like aunts, who are long and elegant. How can I see them? How can I not feel that you are like a big aunt who will make women feel disgusted. So you can''t call it auntie. Er, Haoming, I''m a little contradictory. If I don''t call it big aunt, is it hard to do it? Do I really want to call it little aunt, or big aunt? "


    Lei Haoming seriously thought for a while, "I see, call little aunt!"


    A group of people and so on, all suppress laughing to internal injury. Er, how do you feel? These two people are a little noisy. Poor Zhao Qingrong, listening to the two singing together, she found that she can''t afford to hurt, really can''t afford to hurt.


    Turning around, she took a painful look at them, "you... On purpose. I can''t hurt. I''d better go in and lie down


    She was sure that this woman really hurt her.


    Because Haoming, his wife really dotes on her and indulges her


    "Winnie dans, I''ll make you cry and get out of this house! Dare to challenge me, Ma Di. I''ve been an old fox for decades, and I can let you get a little butterfly! "


    However, this is not the time to challenge Wenni Dansi. Zhao Qingrong is very patient.


    "Little butterfly, I''ll take you to the sea in a moment." Lei Haoming stands there obliquely, appreciating Wenni Dansi''s wolfing down.


    Put the last order into her mouth, and Winnie dans wiped her mouth and stood up slowly. But found that the stomach really a little round slip.


    She tried to walk two steps. Oh, mom, why are you so slowˇ° I can''t walk any more. I''m eating and I''m aching. If you don''t go, go yourself. "


    Lei Haoming''s eyebrows narrowed dangerously. He was so fierce that Wenni Dansi thought of this man''s favorite punishment activity... Bed sports.


    "Well, I''ll go, I''ll go." In order to avoid being ruled by the bed, she went with patience.


    Two people before and after, just go out, Zhao Qingrong walked out.


    "Haoming, I''ll go with you too. Don''t you mind if my aunt comes with me?" She looked at Lei Haoming with a smile, a look of being determined.


    "I don''t mind!" Let Wenni Dansi accident, Lei Haoming actually did not hesitate to spit out such words.


    She looked at Zhao Qingrong''s face very hurt, eyes also with tears, that way, the loss of sentimental like son... Let her heart, after all, can''t bear. Most importantly, she is willing to avoid being alone with Lei Haoming. With him, she has a sense of crisis.


    "Well, auntie, let''s go with us. One more person, I believe, will be much more fun. " After calling Zhao Qingrong, she looked at Lei Haoming, who was staring at her displeasantly, "is that right, Haoming? You said that to come on holiday is to make us both happy. If my aunt is not happy, I feel guilty. In this way, I will not be happy, I am not happy, you will not be happy to play. You say, if this vicious circle goes on, are we all unhappy? "


    This kind of tongue twister made Lei Haoming dizzy on the spot. He raised his legs and didn''t express any more opinions. However, it was also a tacit consent that Zhao Qingrong could go with him.


    Give Zhao Qingrong a smile, "little aunt, you can go with us. Let''s go, auntie. You have glasses and sun hat, but you are wearing such a pair of high-heeled shoes... Eh, are you sure you are going to go with us instead of shopping? "


    Feeling, this nondescript dress, how... So disgusting!


    She was sure that this old aunt''s character was the same as her dress. She must be an old witch.


    "Just a walk! As a noble and elegant lady, even for a walk, you have to have the style of a lady. Well, you look like you''ve never seen the world when you eat and walk. Winnie dans, your family is a miserable one Zhao Qingrong''s mean eyes fell on Wenni Dansi and looked her up and down.


    Looking at Lei Haoming in the distance ahead, he grunted bitterly, "also, since ancient times, only a woman who looks like a fox spirit can be very beautiful. Your appearance is just in line with this feature. Winnie dans, you have to hold on to our family Haoming. Otherwise, if someone runs away, you will lose a lot. "


    Wenni Dansi was stunned. She couldn''t believe that there was such a sour and mean woman in the world. Before seeing her in front of Lei Haoming, she was full of sympathy.


    It turns out that this woman is really not worthy of sympathy. Because, she is a top old witch.


    "Well, auntie, I have to say that you are right. I was born into a very poor family. It''s also long. It''s much more beautiful than you. That''s why some people call it fox spirit. But, in fact, there is a saying called what, can''t eat, no, will say that other people''s bad, said that other people''s is sour, cheap Mei.


    Aunt, you are old and not beautiful. So, the best thing is to stay away from your old age. If there is no endowment insurance money, I can talk to Haoming. He''s a man who can''t get more benefits. It seems that it''s OK to give people some money for their old age. " Hum, you don''t give me face, I give you face?

 Chapter 309

    Since ancient times, even if you don''t do it, I don''t do it.


    Now that the old witch has offended her, she certainly doesn''t have to bear it any longer. Originally, from the beginning, she did not intend to be patient.


    Now it''s better. We''re fighting each other. There''s no need to cover it up.


    "You say I am old, you want me to provide for the aged. With a woman like you, do you still want to enter my house? You fox, I''ll kill you little bitch. " Zhao Qingrong is really angry. She reaches out her hand and wants to grab Wenni Dansi to fight wildly.


    "Haoming..."


    Wenni Dansi suddenly stops Lei Haoming in front of her. Lei Haoming turns back and sees Zhao Qingrong raise her hand. Wenni Dansi looks at herself with a smileˇ° What''s the matter? " Today, she always calls herself Haoming. This kind of feeling is very good.


    "Ha ha... Wenni Dansi, your hair is a little messy. Do you mind if your aunt helps you with it Knowing that it can''t be committed in Lei Haoming''s hands, Wenni Dansi forces herself to smile. She reaches out her hand and wants to brush Wenni Dansi''s scattered hair.


    But Winnie dans turned her head aside and didn''t give her face at all. She said coldly, "I mind. Because I, a woman born in a poor family, always treat walking as a kind of enjoyment. It''s called show if you want to go for a walk like an official lady. I can''t show and I can''t pretend. "


    Leaving the angry and blue Zhao Qingrong, Wenni Dansi walked forward quickly. Now, she also understands why Lei Haoming doesn''t give any face to this old witch level woman. Because, this kind of woman is not worth your face at all.


    The complexion is uncertain. Zhao Qingrong shivers and walks with them.


    She can''t just fall down in some aspects of language and can''t get up. Take your time. It''s just the beginning of the contest.


    Lei Haoming, who had been waiting for Wenni Dansi, saw her coming to his side, reached out and took her to his armsˇ° What can I do for you Glancing at Zhao Qingrong in the distance, Lei Haoming''s meaning is self-evident.


    "Oh, I just want to ask you, your aunt, is it better to be old or small? I''m thinking, either call it Auntie! " Her character is worthy of your calling.


    "You can call it whatever you like, it''s an aunt anyway. She is also my aunt. Don''t collide with her too much in the event. I was brought up by her. In many cases, I really treat her as my own mother. "


    Winnie dans didn''t say a word. She recognized it. Lei Haoming''s meaning is very clear, in the event, you also accommodate her. I''ve never asked about anything.


    Without brushing his hand, they walked forward side by side. Not to mention, the butterfly suit on Wenni Dansi is really delicious. So a walk, that spin son, then carved like a butterfly in the wings.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that Lei Haoming wanted to wear it on purpose, Wenni Dansi would really like this dress at ordinary times. After all, it''s really tasty.


    "Your butterfly dress is actually good. It''s a new pattern of our company this year. It was put forward by me and designed by people in the company. I didn''t expect you to change from mermaid to butterfly again. "


    The main color of blue, coupled with the distant sea, is not a butterfly spinning to the seaside.


    The wind started her hair at dawn, and her eyes were dazzled. Wenni Dansi stretched out her hand to send out her hair before dawn. "Oh, it''s really troublesome for her hair to grow, and I have to wring it in the future."


    "Don''t twist it. I like the way you have long hair." Hold her hand down, Lei Haoming''s face is affectionate.


    She used to have long hair. How long is it. At that time, what I loved most was to look at the documents while wrapping her long hair together. But she, then caresses in own, soon sleeps.


    When I think of that wonderful time, Lei Haoming''s face is full of tenderness.


    "Later. I don''t like long hair. It''s very tiring to take care of it like this. Especially when there are many things, it''s even more troublesome. " Winnie dans, tell the truth. But Lei Haoming was stunned on the spotˇ° Ah, it''s going to be trouble. "


    He didn''t know how to take care of his long hair. It would be very troublesome. Feel, and their short hair, as long as the top in the brain, will naturally grow.


    "Of course, it will be troublesome. Do you think a head of black hair can grow naturally? This, need essential oil to nurse, still need regular take care of bifurcate hair tip. And every time you wash it, that''s the most troublesome thing


    Lei Haoming is silent. All along, he loves women with long hair, so J always has long hair in front of him.


    At that time, she had never heard of how troublesome it would be to maintain her long hair. Actually, she didn''t want to cut it. But, because she loves long hair too much... So, she would rather trouble a little... Now Winnie dans is the real she, no longer the j who lives to please herself. So she came back to her nature and no longer covered up her likes and dislikes


    "Well, you can do whatever you want."


    There are butterflies flying around in the distance. The butterflies may be that there are many butterfly samples on Winnie dans, but they are flying to her side.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect that I would become Princess Xiangxiang. It''s so easy to attract a group of butterflies."


    Holding out her hand, Winnie dans watched the butterflies stay in her hands and float away.


    It''s amazing.


    "This dress is why the princess Xiang brought butterflies in the year. At last, what we created was a flavour that attracted butterflies. However, this kind of clothes can only be sprinkled with some flavors once, or else there will be no attraction for butterflies.


    Looking at her big butterfly with her hands open, Lei Haoming took out her mobile phone and took a lot of photos.


    Looking at Wenni Dansi''s clothes, Zhao Qingrong asked Lei Haoming curiously, "Haoming, can you give this dress to my aunt? I think the effect is really comfortable. "


    Lei Haoming''s hand stopped for a moment, looked back and looked at Zhao Qingrong, "aunt, are you sure you want to wear such clothes?"


    That banter''s eyes, see Zhao Qingrong''s heart hair. Some hesitation, eyes, once again float to Wenni Dansi.


    More than a dozen butterflies have been around her. Such a spectacle has attracted a lot of onlookers.


    "Wow, what a beautiful dress, what a magical effect. I like such clothes, too. I really want them. "


    "That is, that is, such beautiful clothes can attract so many butterflies. The effect is wonderful."


    Listening to the people around, Zhao Qingrong is sure that such clothes will attract a lot of people''s attention. When the time comes, I will wear such a skirt and go out with those old people... I have to blink those people''s eyes.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Qingrong''s mind began to shake. She nodded vigorously, "Haoming, I want this kind of clothes. Can you satisfy my aunt''s request? "


    She happily looked at Lei Haoming, a face of thirst.


    Lei Haoming''s face smoked, nodded, "well, your request, I will always meet you." After a pause, he added, "however, you can''t come to me again if there is any consequence."


    This words, a little puzzling, let Zhao Qingrong worry has been staring at Wenni Dansi look.


    However, she felt that Wenni Dansi in the venue was very beautiful. That charming and dazzling appearance, how can it look like something''s wrong.


    It''s estimated that Haoming didn''t want to have such a magic suit, so he said it on purpose.


    When she thought about it, her heart relaxed.


    "Cluck... Have a good time."


    Enough of the noise, Wenni Dansi just flew over from the butterflies.


    Just, this one flies over, those butterflies, still follow her like a shadow.


    Along the way, there are more and more butterflies. When people see such a spectacle, they all watch it. For a moment, Wenni Dansi''s feeling was that she had this suit on her body, and she became Princess Butterfly.


    Fortunately, she came to play. I didn''t feel impatient. After such a great circle, the three returned to the manor with a group of butterflies.


    "Wow, wow... It''s amazing that she can hold so many butterflies back. It''s so enviable. I also want to have such a magical effect. "


    "Well, this kind of thing, before watching TV, did not expect in real life, can see, oh, it seems, young grandmother this person is not simple."


    On returning to the manor, all the servants whispered again.


    Zhao Qingrong listen to these comments, and then look at the smile of happy incomparable Wenni Dansi, for her clothes, more envy.


    After dinner, Lei Haoming and Wenni Dansi went upstairs to watch the platform.


    This month is most of the day. Zhao Qingrong of harm walks around downstairs, in a trance passed good outside. She has reason to believe that Lei Haoming must have forgotten about his clothes.


    It''s not easy to wait until the two come downstairs. Zhao Qingrong rushes forward and calls Lei Haoming, who wants to hold the beauty back to the house. "Haoming..."


    Turning back and looking at her in doubt, Lei Haoming asked, "what''s the matter with aunt?"


    On hearing that he also called himself a great aunt, Zhao Qingrong was stunned on the spot. "How can you call aunt Zhi here?"


    In the afternoon before, Wenni Dansi said that she would be called aunt, so Lei Haoming agreed. Naturally, he did.


    "What''s the matter?" Ignoring her question, Lei Haoming directly asks important things.


    "Ah, well, didn''t you promise me something this afternoon? I''ve been waiting here all the time. I just know that you have a lot of things. I''m afraid you''ll forget them, so I''ll ask. " Hesitating, Zhao Qingrong said his purpose.


    Standing in the distance, Winnie dans blinked. A strange smile appeared on her face. In the afternoon, although she did have fun with the butterflies, she also had some hardships. The reason is that this old witch level woman has been looking at herself with envious eyes. Those Phalaenopsis powder, when pouncing on people, is also merciless will pounce on people''s body. This point, Winnie dans did not complain, in order to let the old witch have a try.

 Chapter 310

    "In the afternoon? I promised? What did I promise you? Auntie? Can you always remind me that there are many things I promise all day long. Can''t you remember all of them all the time? " Lei Hao really can''t remember. He looks at Zhao Qingrong unhappily and asks, his feet are retreating to the back.


    In that way, it seems that he will go to the house anytime and anywhere. If they were really allowed to go in, they would stick together again, and her hope for clothes would not have to be ruined again.


    "It''s the kind of dress that Winnie dans wears in the afternoon that attracts butterflies. You promised to give one to your aunt." He blurted out that Zhao Qingrong was not embarrassed.


    Lei Haoming, who came to the door of the house, turned back again and looked at her treacherously, "Oh, clothes. Big aunt is not young, also want to wear this colorful clothes! Are you sure you really want to wear it? "


    He was said to be old, but he was still a nephew raised by himself. This old sentence makes Zhao Qingrong''s heart ache.


    She raised her chin and forced a smile, "ha ha, it''s because I''m old that I have to wear more. I''m not old now, aunt. Although I''m nearly 50 years old, when I go out, some people say I''m your sister, don''t they? "


    Wenni Dansi in the room has fallen down. Someone is so cheeky!! Will claim to be Lei Haoming''s sister... Oh, my God, just a few big wrinkles in the corner of her eyes... It''s actually the same as Lei Haoming, a handsome guy who is sighed by people. He''s a brother and sister... This guy who pretends to be tender is really not an ordinary one.


    "Well, I see. It''s just a dress." Lei Haoming is really afraid that the great aunt will say something shocking, and is about to agree. Inside, Winnie dans had an idea. She stood up and looked at Zhao Qingrong with a smile, "aunt, are you sure you really want such a dress?"


    That looks like a smile, see Zhao Qingrong again some hair. However, at the thought of the fox spirit''s disrespect for herself and her arrogant behavior, her chin was raised higher, and her face was proud, "yes, I just want that kind of dress. Haoming promised me something, and he won''t go back on it. Right? How are you Hum, I won''t let you destroy what Haoming gave me. Let''s talk to you first.


    "Well, aunt, it''s not that I didn''t remind you that you have to be prepared to wear such a dress. If you feel uncomfortable in a moment, don''t say that we have never reminded you. Giggle... "Wenni Dansi covered her mouth and went into the room with a smile on her face.


    "I''ll get the clothes, auntie, wait for you first..." Lei Haoming gave her a deep look, turned around and went into the room.


    "Well, you little fox, don''t think I don''t know what your plan is? Don''t you just want me to retreat and scare me? You think I grew up bluffing? Bah, I want to fight with you. You are still young. "


    Soon, Lei Haoming called to send a dress.


    Holding his hard to get butterfly dress, Zhao Qingrong excitedly ran to the room on the spot.


    Can''t wait to change into this set of big red butterflies. Looking at the hollow hollow in the heart of her back, she was in a bit of a dilemma. Well, in the afternoon, looking at what Winnie dans was wearing, I didn''t think there was anything wrong. This kind of hollow lifting clothes, in fashion, there are quite a lot.


    But now when I put it on her, how can I feel that I have to be pretty?


    Forget it. Don''t think about it.


    Put yourself in order, Zhao Qingrong try to let himself go light Yingying.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Zhao Qingrong''s eyes are shining.


    It''s a taste to wear such a beautiful butterfly dress on her.


    Look, she''s still a lot of empty. She''s thin and has a sense of beauty.


    The hair, ah, no, this, the hair has to be twisted into the elegant and the rich. Otherwise, how can you attract people''s attention.


    If you want to appreciate it by yourself, it''s better to ask someone to come in and enjoy it. Zhao Qingrong calls the housekeeper here.


    "Look at my dress, Foley. Is it very tasteful?"


    As soon as Foley appeared at the door, she floated to him like a real butterfly.


    Poor housekeeper, looking at this big aunt''s crazy smile, what he thought on the spot was that a woman who was obviously not very good, just wanted to make a show, like a butterfly, was there to broadcast radio waves to people. This is the first impression of the housekeeper. When looking at Zhao Qingrong twisting his waist again and walking back and forth with his hip twisting step by step, Fulai''s mouth couldn''t be closed any more.


    His poor heart kept pounding, and finally he swallowed his saliva, "that, aunt''s milk... Your dress is really delicious, good, very good. There are some new people coming. I have to supervise them to do things. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I can''t bear the responsibility. Aunt milk, I went, I went


    Foley turned and hurried to one side, accidentally bumping into the wall. Well, in the middle of the night, I suddenly looked at such a big red old woman like a skeleton... The towering bones... Sharp nails, thin hands... Ah, my mother, the housekeeper was extremely suspicious that he would have a nightmare this evening. Well, it''s a typical TV goblin witch look.


    Zhao Qingrong giggled at the flustered crash of Fulai into the wall. She felt that it was her own beauty that fascinated the 40 year old man.


    "Woo... Ah woo... It''s good. Look at you. How charming..." looking at the woman in the mirror, she stretched out her tongue and licked her eyes around her lips. Then she made a charming look


    That night, Wenni Dansi was surprised that Lei Haoming really didn''t do that kind of abnormal strenuous exercise on her bed.


    It seems that he has a good time.


    However, swimming in the morning is inevitable. And, most importantly, Winnie dans has an idea that she wants this man to be a mermaid. Because of this idea, this morning, she swam in the swimming pool for nearly 28 times. She has made progress again. Although tomorrow is the last day, she has decided to have a good exercise today. Tomorrow, with all her strength, she must let Lei Haoming wear Mermaid clothes.


    "Yes, today you have made progress again. It seems that I am not far away from wearing Mermaid clothes. I''m looking forward to what I look like in my Mermaid Costume. "


    Lei Haoming is not afraid to smile at her, casually, threw a bottle of vitamin supplement drink to her.


    As soon as she received the drink, she began to drink, "don''t worry... I''ll satisfy you. Thirty five laps is seven laps more than today. Even if I climb tomorrow, I will climb thirty-five laps step by step. "


    With a little elbow flick, Winnie dans looks like I''m fighting with you.


    Such a lovely her, see Lei Haoming''s eyebrows stretch out. He came forward and put his arms around her to stop her mouth.


    But the housekeeper ran in with a look of panic, "young master... Young grandmother... Something''s wrong. Grandma was very excited to wear a strange dress this morning, and... Now she is being chased home. There are many people in the back. They are all shouting to fight monsters... "


    On hearing this, Lei Haoming loosened Wenni Dansi in his arms and strode out in his swimming trunks.


    Listen, there''s such a funny thing. How could Winnie dans miss it.


    She put on her bathrobe and buttoned it as she ran. "Lei Haoming, Zhu Zhu, I''m going to have a look, too!"


    When I came to the gate, I heard someone screaming in the yardˇ° Kill her, this is an old witch, I saw on TV, all such thin women when the hateful bad witch


    A child''s voice was shrieking wildly.


    "Fight, I fight. This kind of old witch must fight. Otherwise, we will certainly come out and destroy our happiness in the future. Oh, my God, the old witch''s nails are growing out. "


    A group of children kept screaming and yelling in horror. I can hear that these children are very scared.


    "Woo... I beg you, don''t fight any more... I just scare you... Ah... I''m in pain... Please, don''t fight any more. Foley, Foley, get rid of these wild kids. I... my mother, I just casually said that I was a witch... How did I recruit such a group of Wild Boys? "


    Although those children are small, there are obviously many people. As soon as these people chased and beat Zhao Qingrong wildly, they soon beat him around the yard.


    Winnie dans ran out and saw a big red monster, who was yelled and screamed by more than a dozen children, throwing stones.


    The children yelled, then rushed up and threw a few more stones. Finally, they went back... Looked at her timidly... Attacked again


    Lei Haoming went to the group and yelled, "well, children, this is my aunt. You go back. She is not a monster or a witch. That''s the end of the game. "


    His appearance, such a roar, everyone was scared of a shiver, the children on the spot to one sideˇ° Uncle, you have to discipline this witch. She just pointed her bloody mouth and sharp nails at us... And said she would eat us. It''s terrible. "


    The first older child, when he left, didn''t forget to ask Lei Haoming.


    "Well, I''ll look at her. I''ll take care of this. The children are scattered. Hurry back. Mom and dad are still waiting for you to have breakfast. "


    Although this manor is very large, it is also among the residents. There are several communities in the distance, so there are more children.


    When the children all went out of the yard one by one, Lei Haoming came back to look at Zhao Qingrong.


    "Ha ha... Haoming... I''m really just bluffing these children... I don''t know, these little fart children are real. I really thought I was a witch. This is just a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding, pure misunderstanding... "


    Zhao Qingrong wiped the sweat on her face and the mud on her hand, so she wiped it on her face.


    In this way, the red mouth that she had painted, plus the black face on this half, and the clothes that she wore seemed to have no skeleton... The whole person looked hot, and felt like a bit of a down and out wizard.

 Chapter 311

    Speechless looking at Zhao Qingrong, Lei Haoming shook his head, "big aunt, I didn''t say you, I have warned you before, such clothes, you are sure to wear, how? Now you know what it''s like? Look what you look like in such clothes. Don''t spoil a valuable one. It''s not the children who say you look like a witch. You look like a witch. The body can not support, the whole clothes hanging on your body, that is a hollow.


    And your mouth, so red, and the rouge on your face or something... That hair... It doesn''t look like a real-life version of the old witch... Hurry to change clothes, or I''m afraid that no one in our manor can eat breakfast. "


    Zhao Qingrong a huge sweat back to the room, change clothes, she gas constantly curseˇ° Shit, I won''t be such a disgrace any more. You dead goblin, it''s you who wear a very loving look that makes me want to wear it to attract people''s attention... Ah... "


    At the thought of what he experienced this morning, Zhao Qingrong burst into tears.


    Early in the morning, she was excited to go out in that barefaced butterfly dress, and wanted to enjoy the scene that everyone envied, similar to that enjoyed by Wenni Dansi yesterday.


    Out of the room, along the way, a few little maids saw her, all scared to death.


    In her eyes, she thought that her clothes were too enviable, so they couldn''t open their eyes.


    When she got out of the house, she scared away an old couple with a dog. They ran far away and kept looking back. Her frightened eyes made her feel that... It seemed that there was something wrong.


    Further forward leisurely take a small step, a group of butterflies to their own body.


    Those butterflies, constantly on the body to bite, feel, there are a lot of powder from the rush. Some allergies, she covered her mouth and coughed constantly.


    Hearing the sound of another person''s footsteps, Zhao Qingrong quickly looked up and made a leisurely appearance.


    "Ah, there''s an old lady over there who has a lot of butterflies. Take a look."


    A group of children ran over, Zhao Qingrong more proud of standing there, stretched out the hand of thin bone scale martyr, constantly line to recruit those butterflies.


    When a little girl ran to the front, she suddenly stopped. She screamed, "ah... Is this man a witch? It''s so thin, and it''s so horrible. "


    Zhao Qingrong, who is still in high spirits, is very angry. She looks up and arrogantly at the little girl.


    A child who is very pink and tender, especially the frightened eyes, makes people feel like they want to hold and play. So crystal clear, how youthful and energetic.


    Zhao Qingrong appreciates her panic, and suddenly comes up with the idea of scaring people.


    "I''m a witch. Come here and let me teach you the magic."


    The voice lengthened and the girl who wanted to scare screamed. I haven''t played this game for a long time. I used to play it with my sister when I was young. Now the childlike innocence is back. It''s very interesting.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The little girl really made a terrible scream. This effect, let Zhao Qingrong very satisfied. She snorted coldly, "let you dare to call me a witch later."


    After only ten steps, she was surrounded by a group of children. She also said that she was an old villain who abducted people, that she was a human demon who wanted to eat people, or that she was a witch who could suck away people''s souls


    In this way, in the little girl''s sharp cry, she made a face, made a frightening look, all can''t scare these children away. Finally, it was under the rescue of Lei Haoming that they escaped the disaster


    The memory stops here, Zhao Qingrong wipes tears again, "why... Other people wear, just like a flower.". I''ll be called an old witch if I wear it... Am I really old? "


    Sad, she stood in front of the big mirror and appreciated her figure.


    But found that before the smooth and tender, long gone, some, just loose skin.


    And Shuangfeng, who used to think she was very proud, is now just a soft bag with a little meat in her soft skin


    That skeleton, protruding too obvious, a face, also thin as protruding, as if to eat people. It''s no wonder that she can''t hold up that dress... The way these two shoulder blades support her reminds her of mummy


    "I''m really old... No, i... what can I do in the future? I''m alone now, no men, no children... In the past, I could think I was beautiful, and I was fascinated by some men, and I enjoyed playing tricks on them. Now, I have no previous pride, what can I use to seduce others? No wonder those old people in the past two years, as soon as they heard me calling them, would falter and say that they have something to do and have social activities. They are too busy to come here during this period of time... It''s just because I''m old and they don''t want me anymore when they have fresh women... "


    Touch their outstanding bones, holding up the soft, like a bag of meat. Zhao Qingrong sad discovery, even if he is not old, also can''t.


    Her empty eyes are staring at herself in the mirror. After washing off the cosmetics, Zhao Qingrong''s eyes are no longer watery and charming. The lips are colorless and dry


    Panic, grabbed her heart, she grabbed clothes, panic rushed out of the room.


    Retract inside the quilt, get shaking for a long time, this just calm down.


    "I''m old, no one wants it, I''m old, no one wants it..." in my mind, it''s all like this.


    The door was knocked. After a long time, she realized that someone was coming in. "Come in... Come in..."


    Shivering for a long time, just wheezing out such a sentence.


    "Auntie, it''s dinner." Lei Haoming stood at the door and didn''t mean to come in. If the housekeeper hadn''t said that Zhao Qingrong couldn''t open the door after entering the house, he wouldn''t have come in.


    Eyes difficult to turn around, Zhao Qingrong staring at Lei Haoming.


    His proud face is full of youthful vitality.


    That pair of hence Mou is like the sea, looking at let a person feel the charm has no limit. This kind of Lei Haoming is full of vigor and vitality. At that time, she was as young and alive as he was. But now she can''t refuse to be old. No one wants to be old.


    "Haoming... Do you think I''m old? Is aunt really old Tearful looking at Lei Haoming, Zhao Qingrong sobbed. She really can''t accept this fact. She always loves beauty. In front of people, she is also known as Miss Zhao. How can she accept that she has become an old witch.


    Lei Hao is silent, an old woman who is sad and lost her youth, which makes him... Really don''t know what to say.


    "Auntie, you''ve really reached a certain age. However, the most important thing for people is to keep a fresh heart. As long as you keep an optimistic attitude, life will be better. "


    Looking up, through his tearful eyes, Zhao Qingrong looked at him in a daze, "keep an optimistic attitude? Haoming, do you think I''m old and will never talk to me again? "


    The most important thing is whether you will be abandoned by your nephew. This is what Zhao Qingrong wants to know most.


    "Aunt, as long as you don''t make big mistakes and don''t do something wrong to the people I like, I won''t abandon you. Since I was a child, I have always treated you like a mother. You should know that better than anyone else. "


    After hearing these words, Zhao Qingrong burst into tears again, "OK, OK, don''t embarrass the people you love, ah..."


    Aware of what Lei Haoming is saying, her eyes suddenly stare round. Nephew, he said hello to himself in advance, and don''t touch the people he loves... That is to say, he said hello, and don''t touch his Winnie dans.


    Lei Haoming stares at her indifferently "how? What''s your aunt''s opinion on this one? " Slightly higher volume, listen to Zhao Qingrong on the spot on the silly.


    "No... no, I just reflected. OK, I... Know what''s going on. I''ll be nice to your Winnie dans. I''ll treat her like an aunt. "


    Lei Haoming has a headache. When his aunt says this, she is making a mockery of herself. No, he''s lazy about her. I''ve heard that there are many problems when I''m old, especially in menopause. My aunt is at this age now. It should be the cause of menopause


    "When you come out for dinner, no one will always be waiting for you."


    Leaving this, Lei Haoming turns and leaves.


    My aunt hesitated in the room for a moment, and quickly got up shivering in her clothes. Now, she has to change her strategy. She can''t deal with Winnie dans. She has to... Flatter her and finally give her a fatal blow


    At the thought of the former J, Zhao Qingrong burst out laughing. The former J, is not also very high spirited, but, what is the final result of her? He was still beaten down by himself and other women.


    The superior will always be her great aunt!


    With this belief, Zhao Qingrong swept the previous loss, she raised her head, once again into the living room.


    Lei Haoming and Wenni Dansi are eating at the dinner table. When they see her coming, Lei Haoming nods to her, "have a meal, and then have some necessary exercise if you have nothing to do."


    "Well... Haoming, you''re right about everything." Zhao Qingrong sat down flatteringly and looked at Wenni Dansi, who was silent on one side. She took a chopstick and put it into her bowl. "Wenni Dansi, you should eat more. The vitamin content is the best. It''s said that it''s the best for women''s skin."


    Wenni Dansi was stunned. She really didn''t understand the sudden change of the old witch.


    She looked up and didn''t reject her enthusiasm too much. I just feel that the sun seems to come out from the West.


    Lei Haoming seems to be very satisfied with their relationship. He smiles and waves his chopsticks. "My aunt still likes you very much."


    Smile at one eye Wen Ni Dan Si, by the way also delivered a chopstick dish to mouth insideˇ° Look what you kid said. I met Winnie dans like a gang. At the beginning, some ideas were different, so we had some disputes. Now, I''ve figured it out. I think that what Winnie dans said is right. So, I have to admit my mistake to her. I want to correct my attitude seriously. " Zhao Qingrong group started and drew a circle in front of his chest. It was like a child admitting his mistakes to adults. This kind of show, or let Wenni Dansi some evil.

 Chapter 312

    A meal, spent in Zhao Qingrong''s warm food. Winnie dans ate a lot, for nothing else, just because the two attacked her in turn, not to mention that she was thinner and needed more tonic


    At the end of the meal, Lei Haoming wiped his mouth and glanced at Wenni Dansi. "Change your clothes. We''ll have to go to a manor for dinner later. Maybe we''ll stay there for three days. Go and prepare."


    As soon as Zhao Qingrong heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. "Are you going to join the hunting activities of Luohu manor? Aunt... I really want to go, too! "


    What kind of place can this old man want to go? She''s really curious.


    Lift Mou, looking at Lei Haoming, see he obviously some hesitation, want to take Zhao Qingrong to.


    "Haoming... Aunt is old. Now, I just want to stay with you. You are busy with your work and don''t have much time to be with me. I... now that you have time for a holiday, I really want to stay with you. "


    Zhao Qingrong as a weak, natural will cause Lei Haoming''s sympathy.


    He threw away the napkin in his hand. "OK, let''s go together, but when you get to the manor, you can move freely. Don''t worry. If it''s OK, just pester us. Many of the people going this time are from the upper class. Maybe, there will be people you know. Are you sure you won''t feel embarrassed to see them then? "


    On hearing Lei Haoming say this, Zhao Qingrong instantly understood why he hesitated. Because many men take their informal wives to the hunting activities held in Luohu manor every year.


    I have been romantic for many years... There are many men around me. When you go there like this, you will surely meet some romantic men when you are young


    She said with a smile, "no, aunt... I don''t worry about such things any more. You take me, man, which one is not the essential playboy


    A smile of astringency appeared on her face, and Wenni Dansi looked at her heart. This woman still cares.


    "Well, since you don''t care, go. When something unexpected happens, just don''t cry in front of us. " Lei Haoming leaned back on the chair, a casual look.


    Back in the room, someone had already packed things for her. What Winnie dans wants to do is to see if there is anything missing.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    For modern society, there will be hunting activities, Wenni Dansi is really curious.


    I don''t know what kind of activity it will be. I''m really looking forward to it. In front of Wenni Dansi''s eyes, I can''t help imagining that ancient people rode on horses, swung arrows and knives... And chased the prey with a heroic face when they rushed forward


    It''s a wild scene. It''s estimated that the most important reason why Lei Haoming chose to come here is because of hunting activities.


    The door was pushed open, and someone came in from the outside. "Young grandma, young master asked you to go to him."


    The bony eyes of the little maid rolled around Winnie dans, not concealing her curiosity at all.


    "Oh, can you stop calling me granny? You can call me miss Winnie dans. I like the old name. Did Lei Haoming say anything? " Stand up, Wenni Dansi light sweep the little maid, now she, had no mood to tease people.


    The little maid took her eyes back and stepped back with a faint smile on her face. "The young master didn''t say anything, but asked you to go to the study to find him. I see a slight smile in the corner of his eyes. It''s a bit mysterious. I guess it''s a good thing, miss winnidans. "


    Satisfied with a look at the little maid, this girl, young, brain to also very flexible. She is very satisfied with this.


    "OK, I see. What''s your name? I can call you when I have something to do."


    The smile on the little maid''s face was sweeter. She stepped back and bent down slightly. "My name is Zhu Zhu, miss Wenni Dansi. You can call Zhu Zhu if you have something to do in the future. In this manor, Zhu Zhu has been working for two years. She is twenty years old


    Surprised, this age, really young. To put aside ordinary families, such people are still in college. I think it''s from a poor family.


    "Well, go down."


    After arriving at the living room, Zhu Zhu left.


    Wenni Dansi goes to Lei Haoming''s study and goes out for a holiday. It''s not an ordinary event. He won''t go into the office. Winnie dans knew that.


    There was a knock on the door before she opened it and went in. Lei Haoming in the room is looking at the computer attentively. There is a string of strange hairpin flowers on it. Looking at the style, it''s antique.


    He took her in his lap and pointed to the hairpin on the screen, "do you like this hairpin?"


    Just now I just swept it carelessly, but I didn''t see what the flower looked like. Now close look, Wenni Dansi does not admit, this flower, very aural.


    "Yes, it''s a peacock carved with a simple technique. The Pearl and jade are gently drawn, showing the classical meaning. It looks good. If you like it? It''s OK


    I have to admit that the Zanhua is really good. Wenni Dansi has always liked this kind of antiques. Because her hair, not too short, just can be used on the hairpin. So don''t wear, amorous feelings are elegant, and don''t lose the noble spirit. It''s really a good accessory.


    "Well, you like it. This year, I''ll take this." Lei Haoming''s eyes shine brightly, looking at Wenni Dansi in a daze.


    She looked at the flowers on the screen. "You mean you want to give me this flower? Er, or captured? Are you... Going to rob? " If you look at him askew, it doesn''t look like a man who would rob with a gun.


    Looking at the lovely little woman in his arms, Lei Haoming burst out laughing, "I said, how can you be so cute. This is a big prize for this year''s hunting. Who gets the most prey in hunting activities will get this prize. "


    "Ah... Well, what did I think it was?" I''m sorry, Wenni Dansi takes her eyes back from Lei Haoming''s face. Looking at the hairpin flower again, I found that there was a line of small characters below. It clearly says that this is the hunting prize of the year.


    "Hunting, what kind of hunting will it be? I really want to know what kind of activity it is. "


    See she finally had curiosity, Lei Haoming''s eyes had shallow smileˇ° If you want to know, please, I can tell you. "


    Looking at his face, Wenni Dansi felt bitter. Stand up from him and walk to one side, "please, it''s not necessary. I''ll know tomorrow anyway. What''s so strange? Hum, it''s a big deal. When I get there, I can ask someone else. "


    Drag of move to one side son, Wen Ni Dan Si ignore Lei Hao Ming.


    Ha ha a smile, Lei Haoming surf the Internet, haven''t seen son for a long time, really miss him.


    When he opened his son''s photos, he looked through them one by one.


    Glancing at Wenni Dansi, who also turned on the computer in the distance, he said unintentionally, "ah, this boy, when he was young, he had to look better. Now when he grows up, why is he so ugly?"


    Wenni Dansi, who is still waiting to turn on the machine, is moved by this on the spot.


    Needless to say, Lei Haoming is looking at the photo of Xiao Lei Yule.


    She... Wants to see it, too.


    Slowly rub to Lei Haoming behind, see the first photo, she can no longer move her feet.


    Xiaolei Yule is lying on a chair, probably looking for something, so his eyes have been staring at the ground. Just a piece of cloth on the bottom of the little egg, so revealed


    "I really want to pat his little butt." Thinking in my heart, I said it in my mouth.


    "That''s right. I couldn''t bear to fight back then, but I touched a lot. The most attractive part of this boy is his little butt. You don''t know, feel in the hand, that kind of solid flesh feeling, and smooth feeling, let you always reluctant to let go Lei Haoming talked about his son''s childhood, and his face once again had the beauty of memory.


    "Well, I want to touch what you said. I don''t know. Can I touch his little ass now? A six-year-old should be ok? "


    Winnie dans is full of longing. She really wants to


    Waist, by Lei Haoming stretched out his hand to hold, "come on, let''s look at the photos together. When I was a child, I took advantage of his inattention to capture a lot of cute movies. I have made several copies of these photos to prevent him from deleting them. You don''t know how sad it is to have a gifted child on personal data. If you put something in the computer that he doesn''t feel right, it''s easy to be hacked by him.


    These photos, all of which I have the foresight to put in the disk, can be preserved. "


    Lei Haoming looked at a lot of photos above, feeling as if he had won a rare treasure. Even if it is Wenni Dansi, also excited forget leihaoming is embracing his waist.


    "Oh, you''re smart. I have a few cute movies of xiaoyifei. However, in a certain time I quietly observed, and later I was probably seen by xiaoyifei. Later, the cute pictures of my collection were lost for no reason. What a sin. What a precious picture I have? "


    When it comes to those pictures, Wenni Dansi is a real pain. Other people''s mothers all have a lot of photos of their children. She is only a mother with five photos. These five were selected by her daughter and put on her computer.


    A mother with many cups.


    "You go online, give me some of xiaoyifei''s, and I''ll give you some of xiaolele''s?" Lei Haoming suddenly had such an idea. In fact, I want to have photos of my children here. When I am tired, or when I miss my children, I can look at the photos to relieve my fatigue.


    "OK, you open my QQ number... Yes, that''s it." After thinking about it for a while, Winnie dans thinks that the password can''t be known to this man because of her serious command, "close your eyes, I''ll input the password."


    Lei Haoming angry, hard stare at her, "I know the password will not be random on your number, you take me as what person?"

 Chapter 313

    Covering Lei Haoming''s line of sight with his body, "yes, you won''t casually log in other people''s numbers, but I''m afraid that when someone is not casually, you will want to log in. Although I don''t have many secrets, I still don''t want you to know Mr. Lei


    Wheezing, Wenni Dansi quickly logs in her number.


    Exchange the photos in your personal fileˇ° See, I only have five of them. They are all selected by xiaoyifei himself. Well, if you have these five, you don''t have them. "


    Lei Haoming hurriedly moved her to one side. At this moment, she was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Indeed, there are no such fiveˇ° One, side, one, back. One, wearing a mask, only a pair of aura eyes outside. There is another one, whose hair covers the whole face, only a small hand standing in front of five little fingers. The last one is the mask. Moreover, the eyes also turned up


    "You''re... Really good. You''re better than me. Here, I''ll give you a picture of my little Lele. This one and this one are absolutely cute. "


    As soon as Lei Haoming talks about xiaolele''s photo, he immediately points it out. A happy laugh, estimated, is less than two years old.


    That small appearance, happy let a person doubt, whether he got gold.


    "Well, this boy can laugh so happily?" Looking at xiaolele''s deep dimple, Wenni Dansi couldn''t believe that she was so happy that she was so sad all the year round, as if someone owed him one hundred and eighty thousand!!


    "Of course, you don''t have to look at the boy''s appearance as a stranger. In fact, he has a turbulent heart inside. I had a few beautiful young women twist yangko dance released. This guy is excited to see it, so he keeps taking pictures of the table, and he''s very happy with it. "


    Looking at Lei Haoming''s complacent face, Wenni Dansi is speechlessˇ° When did you put it for him? " Look at the picture of xiaolele, who is about two years old.


    "Two years and one month. I had nothing to do that day, so I wanted to try this boy''s Eq? I didn''t expect it to be a neisao guy. "


    This father is so young that he can test his children like this. At this time, Wenni Dansi finally understood that she was poisoning her son from childhood.


    "You have the cheek to wipe the wall."


    Wheezing, Wenni Dansi looked at the picture below again.


    Just look at one and she''ll click send. Finally, full of photos, a total of nearly 500 photos, she actually sent them all to her own number.


    "Yes, there are a lot of cute movies. You used to have a way of storing photos in advance. After that, I have to take a few more photos while xiaoyifei is sleeping. Otherwise, I don''t have a chance to show off my daughter. "


    Lei Haoming turned off the computer and took her in his arms again. "There are very few children who don''t like to take photos. Xiaoyifei is one. It''s really strange for such a child. "


    Head, put on her neck, where he licked and licked, hands, also began to be honest.


    "Yes, er, don''t move your hands. I know. When I was a child, I instilled in her that girls should put up their young photos. When you grow up, you will know how you grow up. But she didn''t want to. What else do you say? When I was young, I was immature. When I grow up, I will faint when I look back at my photos. Well, you said, at such a young age, I just... "


    Winnie dans couldn''t go on because her mouth was blocked by the man.


    "Winnie dans, I like you, especially when you tell me about xiaoyifei in gentle words. I love to eat you, and I love to hear you talk about the past... "


    Hands, pile up her clothes... Lei Haoming keeps talking


    "Aha... You let me go..." the sensitivity of the body was controlled, and Wenni Dansi snorted.


    Hand, hold tightly, release


    "No!"


    Put her on the chair suddenly, Lei Haoming''s eyes are burning and hard to resist.


    "Scream. The louder I scream, the more I like it."


    Like knowing that she was suffering, Lei Haoming snorted evil. A bite from the mouth, slight pain and itching, made Wenni Dansi''s toes shrink.


    "Don''t..."


    Push his head melon, want to push him away, hand, but in the next moment was clenched.


    She is not willing to snort, "no, tomorrow I want to swim, I have to keep my strength, I want you... Let you be a mermaid..."


    At this critical moment, she still wants to get things done. Lei Haoming was completely defeated by her, but she had to stop. She arranged her clothes for her. "Well, I can only live with the beauty tonight. Who said, someone''s heart is so small. If I''m not careful, I have to bear the charge of disturbing your plan. "


    Winnie dans laughed, got up, turned his head, "let''s go to bed, tomorrow, I will beat you, let you put on the clothes I want."


    Thinking of the fish tomorrow morning, Winnie dans is really excited.


    But the more I think about it, the more excited my nerves are. Toss to midnight, just in the deep breathing sound of Lei Haoming, slowly fell asleep.


    Because it was scheduled to wake up, so at seven o''clock, Winnie dans got up from the bed.


    Take a look at Lei Haoming who is still sleeping. She has a sly smile.


    Quietly dressed downstairs, the housekeeper is still preparing breakfast.


    "Housekeeper Foley, come here, come here." She stretched out her hand and looked mysterious.


    As soon as Foley saw that the beloved little granny came, she quickly dropped the things in her hands and walked over. She bent down and said, "little granny, if you have something to tell me directly."


    He didn''t say anything. He laughed three times first. Winnie dans was flattering. "Housekeeper Fu, you have experience. I want to know if you have something that can make people excited or unlimited after eating or drinking."


    Rubbing her hands, Wenni Dansi looks at housekeeper Fu eagerly.


    It''s hard for housekeeper Fu to be looked at by her. He glanced at her suspiciously, "young grandma... This, in the early morning, you want to take this medicine..." Er, it''s not with the young master.


    Looking at housekeeper Fu''s eyes is too ambiguous. Wenni Dansi stands upright on the spotˇ° Well, what are you thinking. I''m going to have a race. I''m going to have a swimming race later. As you know, your young master''s physical strength is abnormal. If I want to win him, I have to improve my strength. It''s better to have that kind of drug, just like, at the sports meeting, taking the kind of stimulant that can make people energetic. Yes, what I want to use most now is this kind of high content stimulant. "


    Well, in the sports meeting, it must be illegal to eat this food. But now I just want to win a little game. It''s not formal, so... It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    With this in mind, Winnie dans doesn''t feel like she''s doing it.


    After thinking about it, Butler Fu turned around and took out several large cansˇ° Little grandma, I don''t know if this kind of thing can help you? Look at the content of the ingredients. I''m really... Unprepared for high doping like you said. If you want other drugs, there will always be some. "


    Take a look at these cans. They are all things to improve people''s mental strength. Winnie dans pursed, "it''s not what I want. Then you take out the medicine box. I think there should be something I need in it. "


    There are many people in such a big manor. Although it''s not too far from the hospital, Winnie dans still believes that there will be some urgent drugs. Inside, you may have the medicine you need.


    As expected, she picked up the medicine box in Fulai, and she rummaged inside. Finally, looking at a bottle of drugs marked with doping content, he danced excitedly on the spotˇ° Well, that''s it. Oh, don''t talk to your young master. "


    Without any thought, winnidans hid the bottle of medicine.


    But Foley was a little worried. Well, it won''t make the young master unhappy because of this.


    Well, forget it. Anyway, it''s a matter of two people. He''d better not mix it up.


    Grab a lot of food that can effectively supplement energy and eat it. When he was still drinking water, Lei Haoming came down from upstairs in his swimming trunks.


    Look at the time. It''s exactly eight o''clock. It seems that the man''s biological clock is on time.


    "Well, come on, thirty-five laps. I''ll beat you."


    Chong Lei Haoming raises his arm. Wenni Dansi looks confident.


    Shrug, to her this small sample son, Lei Haoming doesn''t approve at all. They went back and forth to the swimming pool, and Foley followed them slowly.


    Outside the pool, Foley stood there and waited.


    Excited to pour water on the body, Wenni Dansi staring at Lei Haoming, "today, you must wear the clothes of male fish, I have to find my mobile phone, I''ll take photos for you later."


    Turning around, in the black line of Lei Haoming''s face, she rushed out to get her mobile phone.


    Casually, I drank most of the medicine.


    In fact, she was too excited to restrain herself before she drank doping.


    Lei Haoming''s lips raised up. The little woman seemed to regard how to overthrow him as a most enthusiastic career. No matter whether she has lost her memory or not, he has to admit that J and Winnie dans are both exciting women.


    Looking at Wenni Dansi, who came to him with a body-building and elegant body when he wrapped his hair in his swimming hat, his eyes showed a trace of approval. This girl is in good shape. Even if you have a baby, you are as slim and healthy as before.


    To accept his eyes, Wenni Dansi glared at him, "don''t look, let''s start."


    Two people made a preparation posture, then like two bombs, before and after different jumped into the pool.


    Because there is a goal, so today''s Winnie dans, in the early will not swim too fast. She was afraid that she would run out of energy in the early stage this time. Take it easy. Lei Haoming, on the other hand, keeps the same speed as her and keeps swimming with her. Two people you a lap I a lap, soon swimming to ten laps. Although a little tired, Wenni Dansi can still support herself to swim down. Fifteen laps later, the legs are a little heavy. However, it can be sustained.

 Chapter 314

    Thirty laps later, Wenni Dansi felt that her whole body was as heavy as lead.


    Once again, the water was crackling.


    However, the speed is not very forward.


    "Niu, if you can''t, just stop. No matter what, I''m still wearing that kind of clothes for you to appreciate."


    Lei Haoming''s leisurely voice, with a trace of sympathy. But listen to the warm Dan Si gas explosion lung.


    Horizontal he one eye, don''t say a word, talk also want to take effort.


    She opened her arms again, inch by inch forward. Good. 34 laps.


    There is a circle, a circle... But the body really can''t move.


    No, you have to bite your teeth, or you will never have a chance to stand in front of him.


    Don''t know what perseverance, Winnie dans in a step by step to rub forward, so came to the end. However, the physical overdraft, so coma in the past.


    Holding the comatose Mermaid, Lei Haoming sighed, "stubborn woman, what can I say about you? Well, you are such a bad guy. "


    He gave her a kiss on the forehead. Lei Haoming took her to the bank.


    This sleep, a sleep, is a long time. Wake up everywhere without pain, everywhere without acid.


    Wheezing, Winnie dans wakes up from her dream.


    Open your eyes and see a big fish standing in front of you. She thought she was wrong. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. Well, it''s really someone standing there in a glittering suit.


    Originally handsome as Apollo God son''s face, at this time wearing a set of golden Mermaid Costume. However, the clothes didn''t make people think how funny or funny he was wearing


    This dress, only let him more noble extraordinary, let people see, feel, this person, is an inviolable character. It''s a God that can''t be profaned.


    The flying eyes, tight lips, let Wenni Dansi see some in a daze.


    "Lei Haoming?"


    She doubted whether it was Lei Haoming or not. So call out in uncertainty.


    "Well, are you satisfied? Do you want to take a picture? Hurry up, or I''ll take it off later. "


    Lei Haoming obviously impatient, but even if he is so angry, that cold face, in the golden light of the background, is also people dare not look at.


    "Ah... Ah... I... I''ll shoot right away, right now, just a moment..."


    I know the wonders of the ages. How can I not take photos? Wenni Dansi grabs the mobile phone beside her, which is a crazy press.


    Well, this shot, the close-up of Mr. Lei Haoming''s president, took no less than hundreds.


    Especially for the close-up of his tail, Winnie dans is more special.


    Looking at these photos with satisfaction, Wenni Dansi runs to the front again and wants to have two pictures of beautiful men coming out of the water.


    Lei Haoming began to untie his clothesˇ° Woman, ten minutes, it''s time. What a pervert. I''ve been filming for ten minutes and I''m still shooting. I''ve never seen a pervert like you


    Looking at his bronze skin, Wenni Dansi''s eyes flashed again. Well, the mermaid was photographed. However, if you take a little more photos of beautiful men, will they sell more??


    In the future, if you have no money, you can auction this kind of picture. Maybe after years of hard work, you can make a small fortune. After all, Lei Haoming is very attractive. In his capacity, there are still several shares. Once they are thrown out, there must not be many rich ladies who want them?


    Thinking about this, she was very impolite and pressed it again.


    When he took off his trousers, Lei Haoming looked up. Pick eyebrow not happy stare at her, "woman... Are you sure, you don''t go out now?"


    This is the most critical moment, to go out, can''t pat the foundation, Wenni Dansi killed also don''t want to go outˇ° No, no, you''re just right. I just took one to keep it. You don''t have a problem, do you? "


    As he put his hand on the edge of his pants, Winnie dans pressed the shutter.


    The shutter flashed wildly, and all of them were shot in. She was satisfied with a smile, turned, was about to leave, the body, but in an instant was caught and thrown on the bedˇ° Woman, did I ask you to take these photos as well? "


    "Ah ah... This... This... I can do it myself. Anyway, if you take off in front of me, it''s a hint that I can take it. Isn''t that what it is? Cough, you slowly change back to normal clothes, I''ll wait for you downstairs. Ah, I''ll wait for you in the car. Your aunt seems to be waiting for us, too. "


    If you don''t go now, you can''t keep these beautiful photos for a while. She doesn''t want to keep her hard work.


    I will defend this thing to the death. I will not sell it even if I am killed.


    Looking at her cell phone, Lei Haoming picks up her chin and pecks at her mouth, "do you want these photos?"


    "Yes, yes, of course I want it! Well, it''s normal to want it. "


    The smile on Lei Haoming''s face is even stronger, "well, I have to remind you that this thing, it must have something to change. As you know, I''m a businessman. I can''t do business at a loss. You should know that, rightˇ®


    Wenni Dansi was very angry. "You..." took two big breaths and moved her body up. This, the pressure on her body is really painfulˇ° What do you want in exchange. I didn''t ask for money. VIP, I''m with you right now. Damn, I have one too, but you have to raise my daughter for me. "


    That''s what she looks like.


    Lei Haoming was angry and happy, "I want to... You also take off!"


    Wenni Dansi didn''t take off her clothes, but fought to defend her chest. Disdain him, "man, are you typical of three sentences from women, four sentences from women, five sentences have to be done, and then carry out vigorous activities? It''s not your fault to have good physical strength. If you have too much physical strength, it''s your fault. Because... Such you, will be said that kind of that what


    Lei Haoming looked up at the sky and laughed. His ruffian eyes looked sideways at her. He leaned his hands and hugged his head. "Women... I have to take pictures of them. That''s fair. Otherwise, I''ll let you take the photo alone, but you won''t give it. What''s that


    "Ah..." Wenni Dansi Leng, did not expect, people said off, did not include fork and circle. Well, she''s not pure again. Like knowing that she was thinking about her impure, Lei Haoming added with a smile, "Oh, let me tell you, I really don''t have so much interest in women. If you''re not too charming and charming, you have to make my little Lei Haoming ready to move. Cough... I, for ten and a half days, even some time ago, didn''t look for a woman for several years. So, in the final analysis, it''s not my fault that I''m similar to planting that kind of thing. The fault is that your smell is too much for me... "


    When it comes to smell


    Rao is no matter how thick skinned, but compared with Lei Haoming, Wenni Dansi is still too far away. She immediately shrank into the quilt, "you... Come on, I won''t... Absolutely won''t... Ah..."


    Lei Haoming, who is polite to her, reaches out his hand, just like the eagle carrying the chick, and directly takes away her essence.


    Again impolitely swung the mobile phone, crackling a shutter.


    What should be shot, what should not be shot, are all shot into the mobile phone.


    "Well, now we''re fair."


    Before, Winnie dans just snapped a few photos of this guy. Now, the man grabs her and takes photos for nearly ten minutes... Ten minutes. Even the inner thigh was captured.


    Wenni Dansi burst into tears... "It''s not fair. You''ve photographed me for so long. I''ve only photographed a few of you. I... I''m losing. "


    After the photos in the mobile phone are sent and saved, Lei Haoming looks up and takes a glance at her. Reach out, press her in the bosom directly, "sleep, what unfair, mine is yours, yours is mine. We can do the actual live version anytime and anywhere. What''s your disadvantage? "


    If you want to protest, your mouth will be blocked. In the room, there was only the sound of murmuring, and the sound of men''s more and more excited breathing


    "Why don''t these two get up? What time is it? " Looking around at the door, Zhao Qingrong is really eager.


    She liked the elegant and aristocratic hunting activities best. Early in the morning, it''s not easy to see that the sky is a little brighter, but the winner will get up.


    After dressing up for a long time, she wanted to make herself more tender. In the end, it seems that it is not very good-looking when it falls on a woman who is nearly 50 years old. So, in the end, she simply positioned herself as an elegant dress for her age.


    Covering up the wrinkles, and then hanging down two locks of hair to cover the thin skin with goose bumps, Zhao Qingrong finds that it''s not very ugly to dress up as such a mature and elegant woman.


    A face excited of her, want to let Lei Haoming see himself, this will let him have a little favor, can walk here, but found that the other people two son has not got up.


    Depressed in the corridor inside walking, from time to time to see the time.


    Otherwise, go to their door, stick to the door and listen to what''s going on inside.


    I''m just impatient and want to go hunting soon.


    She really has no other idea. But after Mao heard something in the room, she


    I''m sorry?


    Listening to the increasing groans in the room, and the man''s obvious breathing... Zhao Qingrong stood still at the door with his eyes narrowed.


    Well, listen to the voice or listen to my nephew''s what... Although not very right. But she still couldn''t control her desire to listen.


    Standing at the door like a wooden stake, Zhao Qingrong stood there solemnly. Zhao Qingrong thought of his wild and coquettish strength when he was young. Her face, more and more serious, at this time, she even had an impulse, simply, to find a young man... Anyway, now as long as you have money, you can not do it!! Once this idea is born, it''s like having roots and buds. So, in the future, Zhao Qingrong really went into the duck shop

 Chapter 315

    Hearing the little noise in the room, Zhao Qingrong didn''t dare to listen any more. Her hands and feet were limp and she flashed here.


    Accidentally, it hit Foley. Fulai also came to see if Lei Haoming and his wife got up, but he didn''t expect that when they turned the corner, they would bump into the haunted aunt.


    "Auntie, why are you outside the young master''s house so early?" Looking at her suspiciously, Foley really doubted whether the aunt was there. At last, she was a little insane... And became an abnormal person.


    "Well, I''ve just seen them. They''re still exercising, so you don''t have to go there."


    As soon as Foley heard that he was exercising, he stepped back awkwardly. "Oh, oh, I won''t go. If you have something to do, the young master will press Ling. "


    Everyone knows what this morning''s sports meeting is about.


    Glancing at Fulai, Zhao Qingrong stretched out her hand and put it on Fulai''s shoulder. "Steward Fu, are you 41 years old, too?"


    Staring at the witch''s hand, Foley shivered. "Back to grandma, Foley must be 41 years old. The child is going to college and the wife is good. Well, I''ve gone to work. Grandma, please call me if you have something


    As if he had seen the big wolf, housekeeper Fu went away with a puff.


    "I''ll go. When my aunt was young and beautiful, you all had the cheek to ask for my favor. I didn''t expect that now I can scare you into a bird. "


    Bah a mouthful of unwilling saliva, Zhao Qingrong once again honest waiting for those two people to get up.


    She is a little suspicious now, how can Wenni Dansi have so many skills to fascinate Lei Haoming. As far as she knows, the former Lei Haoming, after Mo Yanran left, has not been very interested in women. Now, it sounds very interesting.


    It seems that it''s still this goblin woman.


    After Zhao Qingrong waited for nearly two hours again, Wenni Dansi slowly came here from the swimming pool.


    Now it''s time, without Lei Haoming''s urging, she can get up to change her swimming suit and go to a big circle.


    Not to mention, after training in this way, Wenni Dansi found that she had the spirit to walk, had the ability to work hard when eating, and felt that her whole body had vitality. It seems that sometimes this kind of physical exercise is necessary.


    "Winnie dans is coming to breakfast. Today, I asked the kitchen to make some of your young people''s favorite fried food. Let''s see, is this suitable for you? And this, oh, the movement is too huge. We must supplement our energy. Otherwise, we won''t be able to hum at that time. "


    How can this sound so unpleasant?


    Winnie dans looked up and glanced at her, "I don''t need to make a sound when I swim."


    Take a look at the food on the table. It''s really suitable for your crispy taste. When he picked up a piece, he was about to put it in his mouth. Zhao Qingrong hesitated, "swimming doesn''t need to make a sound, but some high-intensity sports always have to make a sound."


    Wenni Dansi is a little angry. What''s the matter? Even if she doesn''t stay with Lei Haoming for a long time, as an aunt, she shouldn''t care about other people''s bed.


    The fox glared at Zhao Qingrong, "aunt, didn''t you sleep yesterday?"


    "Ah, yes, Winnie dans, you really miss me."


    "If you can''t sleep in the future, it''s better to find someone to chat with you, so as to save your imagination and worry about things you shouldn''t worry about."


    Zhao Qingrong''s face was uncertain, she just didn''t control it, and then said more. I didn''t expect that this girl didn''t save her face at all. Direct lesson opened her, even if is Lei Haoming, also won''t so big speech big sentence of say she.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Fortunately, Lei Haoming also came in later. Looking at his nephew''s strong body, Zhao Qingrong''s eyes are full of greed.


    How nice a young man like this, full of vitality and


    At the thought of the voices he heard in the morning, Zhao Qingrong was in a trance. This situation, of course, is wrong. But she couldn''t control herself.


    A meal is like torture. For Lei Haoming''s words, she is also listening in a trance.


    Finally, three people finished their meal before they set out for their destination.


    Looking at the towering mountains in front of her, Wenni Dansi was surprised. "Are we going to the primeval forest for hunting?"


    "Almost! This is a manor run by a rich man at a distance from the forest. A grand hunting activity is held every year. Usually, some noble people come here to live and spend their holidays. Luomeng lake is also a famous scenic spot here. "


    Leihaoming acts as a commentator with Wenni Dansi in his armsˇ° Haoming, they bought this Luomeng villa and the mountain around it? "


    Zhao Qingrong also chimed in.


    "Yes, the owner of Romon villa, in the early years, just wanted to make a place for their old man to provide for the aged. But later, after the old man died, they found that the place had unlimited business. Then he had a whim and developed this large-scale hunting activity.


    Because of this activity, more and more people go to the villa on holiday, and the business will be better and better.


    Every year, the income of Luomeng villa is more than that of a small factory. "


    As for business, Lei Haoming has endless topics to talk about.


    "Romon villa, this family is fond of hunting, isn''t it?" Wenni Dansi looked at the trees flying by the window and asked softly.


    "Yes, they are from the Luo family. They were born as a hunting people. Therefore, although the old man has successfully started his business. But when I am old, I want to return to my former life. Because of this, his famous filial son spent all his savings to buy such a mountain and land for the old man. There are some small animals in it, so that the old man can provide for the aged here, Jimei Tiannian.


    Before the old man died, he always called friends to get together when he was busy. Many noble people like this sport very much. That''s because there are too many people going every year, so Romon''s boss now thinks of this investment. "


    Zhao Qingrong shook his head, "no, this one is development investment. However, without a certain identity and annual invitation, you can''t go in. It costs a lot of money just to apply for the membership card here. Some people, you can do it if you have money, but you have to have identity. I know of a family who has just made a fortune in business and wants to be in such a celebrity society. However, people did not issue identity plates to them that year. The man is still angry when he talks about it. "


    Wenni Dansi was surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a strict membership system in this place.


    "Yes, in this place, only those who spend a certain amount of money in Luo''s member club can get their VIP treatment. Finally, they can stay here for the annual hunting activities. I have to say that the people of the Luo family have a way of doing business. When you spend five million, you can come into this paradise like place. Five million. How can an average person spend so much? They are collecting all the rich people together.


    Real rich people don''t care too much about the news of five million. After all, it''s a symbol of status to be able to play this extremely natural hunting activity. It''s also a kind of enjoyment. "


    "And you?" All of a sudden, Winnie dans cut inˇ° What did you come in for? "


    "Me? Every year, there are no less than 10 million people in Romon manor. As for the hunting activities here, they only came three times. For the first three times, they were all accompanied by friends and distinguished guests. Only this time did I come because of you. You said, "what did I come for?"


    Winnie dansmer, with this man''s company and business, he really doesn''t need to pursue anything else.


    When the car arrives at a heavily guarded gate, winnidans sees the cars in front of her stop. They take out a card from their body, and the guards check it, then respectfully return it to the people in the car, and finally let it go.


    "It seems that the security here is really different. However, I have some doubts. If the animals inside run out, will they also need this kind of test? "


    Lei Haoming looks at her with a smile. Wenni Dansi sits right in his arms and doesn''t look at his bad eyes.


    "Woman, I have to say that this is the first time I came here. It seems that you and I are really similar."


    Winnie dans looked at him in surprise, "ah? You, too? "


    "So I say, we are inextricably linked. All right, honey, our car is going up. It''s not very comfortable going up this road. "


    To Wenni Dansi''s surprise, Lei Haoming''s car was not inspected. On the contrary, after looking at his license plate number, those people directly released him with a good attitude.


    "Well, how did you make it special?" Pointing to the guard''s office, Wenni Dansi looks curious.


    He reached out and stroked her head. "Why didn''t you listen to me? As I said just now, my annual consumption in their manor is no less than 10 million. Some people have to spend several years of implementation expenses to get a five million consumption card. And I... there are 10 million people a year, not many. Therefore, my information has been circulated in their manor for a long time. Do you understand


    Today''s Lei Haoming is in a good mood. He has questions to answer. From time to time, he reached out and stroked her short hair. It felt like caressing a Persian cat.


    Although it''s really useful, Wenni Dansi doesn''t feel this kind of taste and how comfortable it is.


    She snorted, "it''s money."


    "I don''t envy anything about this place. What I envy most is the air. The moist air, as well as the chirping sound of birds, tut Tut, occasionally saw a squirrel or two jumping around in it. In fact, what I enjoy most when I come here is the air, and what''s more, it''s the hunting activities here. " Zhao Qingrong sighed and said what she said in her heart. She put her head forward and went outside to breathe the air.


    Lei Haoming also opened the left window, and a cool wind came.

 Chapter 316

    The car just crawls up. This kind of gradient makes people feel like taking a roller coaster. But, looking at the endless mountains. Wenni Dansi''s mood, also become comfortable, good scenery, really can make people feel comfortable.


    "The air is really good!"


    "If you like, we''ll build such a manor in the future. Once the children come back, they can take their friends to hunt and play other tricks." Lei Haoming is also excited to take the fork.


    Wenni Dansi but listen to a Leng, this, is to promise her. Her lips curved upward with a faint radian, and she didn''t answer him. A man who always hurts himself, she really doesn''t have the heart to live with him all her life, let alone have a bunch of children.


    Zhao Qingrong sees the subtlety of the two in the eye, in the heart secretly surprised, Hao Ming, when still need to promise to the woman like this, this woman still ignore? It seems that this Wenni Dansi really has a set. Haoming, completely fascinated by her.


    The bus arrived at its destination at three in the afternoon.


    The manor is full of people and attendants.


    The yard is a pure natural forest, and the grass is leveled. Occasionally, there are several umbrellas on one side, but few people are willing to sit under the umbrellas. Instead, they gather in groups of 351 to play cards and chat under those big trees.


    As soon as the three came here, many people came to greet Lei Haoming.


    The latter just nodded to everyone, feeling that he was just like a king.


    A strong man in his thirties, who was obviously the master, strode out of the room. When he saw Lei Haoming, he opened his arms and gave him a bear hug.


    "Lei Haoming, I''m so lucky. I still think it''s best to see you today. It''s good. I didn''t expect you to come. Come on, my father is still in it. If he sees you coming, he will be excited and go hunting too. "


    Men are enthusiastic. They have beards on their faces. It''s amazing to see Wenni Dansi. There are really few people who can grow such beards. But he is still here... Seems to be the master.


    "He is now the young owner of Romon manor here. His name is Luo Yuhao. It''s said that my favorite is to be a manager here. " Zhao Qingrong comes forward and explains to Wenni Dansi in a low voice.


    "Oh, he''s playing here. Let''s work hard!"


    "Yes, I would like to stay in such a place for a while, but only for a while. If it''s too long, I don''t stay much. After all, this place is too backward. If I want to play with anything good, I have to go to the city. " What Zhao Qingrong loves most is that there are many places with atmosphere. Like here, she can accept the occasional small stay, but if she lives too long, it doesn''t feel very good.


    "Eh, I think it''s a bowling alley, archery room, billiards hall... Ah... And... There''s a high-class hotel..."


    When Wenni Dansi''s eyes saw several young women in the distance, her eyes were wide.


    Zhao Qingrong was a little disdainful and said, "yes, this place belongs to private industry. But the most important thing is business. As long as you can make money in this place, there will be. However, the cost is not generally high. The women here, you don''t see, are all those fresh and tender ones that people want to bite.


    Here, sometimes the boss will give it to the guests for free. Sometimes, there are hotels where women are prey and men go hunting... In fact, it''s not too much to say that this place is a hunting ground. However, there are various kinds of hunting patterns. Men''s paradise, women''s paradise or hell to describe here, should be similar


    Zhao Qingrong this words, listen to the Wen Ni Dan Si stare. It seems that the rich play differently. That is to say, how can a manor in such a remote area make money.


    It seems that Lei Haoming''s statement that the money earned in this place can be equal to the income of a small factory is not true.


    "Since the business is so prosperous, why is the income here not so good?" Zhao Qingrong seems to know a lot about this. Winnie dans was not ashamed to ask her.


    "What''s the point? In terms of income, the income of this place should be the hottest and most attractive of Roche''s income. However, there is very little money here.


    The reason is that this place is just a place for the reception of people who have spent a certain amount of money in Roche club, or adults. In this place, as long as they invite you, you can play whatever you like. And Roche, from the very beginning of a small business is not very impressive, slowly achieve the present scale. The group of people who have been invited to spend money behind them have contributed a lot. In any case, this place... Can be regarded as a den of depravity. "


    Unexpectedly, this kind of place with identity symbol also contains depravity.


    "The capable and important people who can be sent here are all the people valued by Roche manor. Although they have suffered a lot on the surface. But the facts behind prove that the mouth of cannibalism is soft and the hand of taking people is soft. The green lights all the way made Roche quickly rank on the top of the big cake. Roche, it''s not as simple as it seems. I don''t know the details of their business, but I guess there must be a lot of things in it. "


    With a guess, made the final summary of Roche, Zhao Qingrong shrugged, eyes to not far away that a few beautiful women. Winnie dans saw that a man who looked forty or fifty years old was walking towards one of them with a smile. In his arms, he was holding a tall woman with a thin waist. After he said a few words to the woman, the woman in his arms beat him and turned away. And the man, holding the woman at the door of the hotel, openly went insideˇ° And his woman is not angry? " Looking at the woman with him, winnidans was puzzled. Even if, as a whore, seducing other women in front of her own face, this kind of thing, can''t let people allow itˇ° That''s not his woman, that''s a woman with the same status as that woman. Maybe it''s a PR woman from a small manufacturer or something. Otherwise, the man would not be so openly with other women. A bunch of louts. " For these beautiful women to sell, Zhao Qingrong seems to be born with a strong antipathy. Winnie dans just shrugs. It''s not that she doesn''t look down on these women. Only when there is a need can there be supply and demand. This kind of thing has existed in this society since ancient times. Which generation, this kind of thing that you buy and I sell, will be finally eliminated. On the contrary, sometimes these women who sing and laugh in brothels are widely spread and said to be touching. Du Shiniang, Chen Yuanyuan... These people, which is not a different opinion! In the end, the biggest culprit is the man behind them or something unknown to outsidersˇ° As soon as Haoming comes, he will be ceremoniously received by the owner of the manor. I have an old friend who goes to say hello to him. Wennidan, go and have a look yourself. " Zhao Qingrong''s eyes, fell on a man''s body, her feet, will never walkˇ° Oh, yes, aunt, you go Take a look at the man Zhao Qingrong likes. In his thirties, he was talking and laughing with a group of noble women. Looking at his feminine and charming appearance, Wenni Dansi felt a chill. She doesn''t like this kind of man. She is a man, but she has to look like a woman... "Dear Mr. Richard, I didn''t expect you to come too. What a surprise." Richard''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Zhao Qingrong. He went to Zhao Qingrong and said, "honey, you are more and more beautiful. Let me smell it. What kind of fragrance does it use? " Look at the man named Richard leaning over Zhao Qingrong''s neck and smelling. Wenni Dansi was sick of cold again. How could it feel like a dog sniffing around a woman. This man, in his thirties, went to fight with a group of old women. This person''s identity, she extremely doubts, is what origin. Sure enough, there are several people around in the quiet discussionˇ° Richard''s make-up technique is right, but his preference for old women is really speechless. You said, "how could this man have such an interest?" A young lady quietly asked another woman in her thirtiesˇ° What''s so strange about this? These old women have money. Those who don''t have tens of thousands of hands. Haven''t you heard of Richard? He''s a black sheep. Last time, the casino was able to lose all its wealth. Before, he had not heard of it. He had the cheek to propose to Zhao Qingrong. It''s just the red sandalwood furniture in her house. Such a man is not shameful, but he can get the favor of these ladies. Alas, it''s not just men who are fickle. Sometimes, these women are also fickle. " Winnie dans had to leave the pace, suddenly stopped. She looks at Zhao Qingrong and the man named Richard. Richard is putting one hand on Zhao Qingrong''s shoulder, and the other hand is slowly moving down. It seems that he is familiar with Zhao Qingrong''s body. So disgusting! A young strong man, for money, actually flatters these women who can be his mother in this way... What makes her sick is that Zhao Qingrong looks like a little girl in front of him. From time to time, he has a long voice, whines or looks at him angrily. How could such a woman be Lei Haoming''s aunt!! Wenni Dansi is speechless! I feel that it''s not right to call this person aunt, or the children have the foresight to call her old witch. She''s just an old witch and an old goblin! No longer watch Zhao Qingrong things, Wenni Dansi walk to the other side. Although the people here are a little rotten, she loves the scenery of the sleeping place mostˇ° Hello, can I take a walk with you? " A weak voice came from behind. Looking back, a beautiful woman is looking at herself with watery eyes. That blow can break the skin, beautiful curved eyebrows, cherry mouth... A very beautiful woman.

 Chapter 317

    "Yes, what''s your name?" This woman''s timid expression, it is easy to let life out of pity.


    "Ah, my name is Luo Yujie. It will be my luck to walk with such a beautiful woman as you." When a woman talks to her, she sweeps her long eyelashes. The coquettish appearance, let Wen Ni Dan Si sigh, this girl, isn''t the complexion son too thin. How can there be such a weak woman in such a place.


    "Your surname is Luo, and so is the owner of this manor. You are not the daughter of the host''s family here, are you Think of here called Romon manor, Winnie dans teased her with a smile.


    "Ah... You... You... How can I be the noble daughter of other people''s Romon manor?" The girl''s face was astringent. Pretty eyebrows blink and blink. Such her, see of Wen Ni Dan Si greatly cannot bear.


    "Ha ha, Romon manor is not a great place. You don''t have to look down on yourself. Identity is earned by people. In which dynasty and which family were not from an ordinary family at the beginning? There is no born rich family, there is no born cunt. In my opinion, the most important thing for people is to live their own self-confidence and personality. "


    The delicate woman blinked her eyes, covered her mouth and giggled. The sound is clear and pleasant, just like the sound of mountain spring.


    "You are very delicate, but you are too weak to be bullied." This woman, even if she was born a woman, looking at her delicate appearance, also gave birth to the idea of bullying her, not to mention the men now.


    Once such a woman is found, the ambition that has been suppressed for a long time can not be possessed and taken as existing.


    The woman''s long eyelashes, like butterflies, agitated her eyes with a touch of sadness and said, "yes, it''s too soft and weak to be bullied. Sister, are you also here to hunt? I don''t like the hunting here very much, but I like the flowers here. There are also the wild fungi inside. Every time I come here, I will pick a lot of fungi to go back. "


    Wenni Dansi looked at her. She was very excited when she talked about the things inside. There was a doubt in her eyes. This woman was not very old according to her age. Her tone seems to come here all the time.


    "You''re in here?"


    When the woman was asked, she stopped and bit her lip. Her watery eyes looked at Wenni Dansi, "sister... I... you will know later. I''m supposed to be from here. To be exact, I''m a plaything of a host here. "


    Plaything two words, deeply stabbed Wen Ni Dan Si''s heart. Because she is a plaything, but her treatment may be better than that of the woman in front of her.


    Inhale, she calmly looked at her, "how to say? Toys, toys, don''t you have your own leadership? "


    The woman dropped her eyelashes and gave a bitter smile, "sister, you will know about me in the future. My business here is not a secret, but I don''t want to tell you in person. Anyway, you just know I''m a toy. It''s a high-grade toy that people keep all the time. That''s what it''s all about. "


    Winnie dans shrugged. "Well, I''m a toy, too. I know what it''s like to say that in person. Let''s go inside. Can you tell me something about this manor? "


    Although, not sure whether she is here, but Winnie dans has been able to determine, she must have a great relationship with the people in this place. The same surname is Luo. I don''t know if she really has a strong relationship with the Luo family? At present, inexplicably across a man''s figure.


    The man with a rough air and a pleasant moustache on his face. Does that man have a certain connection with this woman?


    A young man is willing to stay in such a paradise. Perhaps, the most attractive thing for him is not only the manor, but also other things.


    There was some darkness in the depths of the woods, and the shade was very heavy. First came to such a place, Wenni Dansi go is not smooth. It''s Luo Yujie in front, who is familiar with the road.


    "Sister, there will be a lot of wild fungi in front of me. I will pick a lot of them every time. Don''t touch them later. I''ll pick them. Because some of them are toxic. "


    Opening a branch at dawn, Wenni Dansi frowned and asked, "since it''s poisonous, are you going to pick it? Are you not afraid that you will be poisoned? "


    "I''m not afraid. I was born not afraid of poison. Ordinary poison can never kill me. Well, if it hadn''t been for this, I wouldn''t have been regarded as a freak. "


    There are also born not afraid of drama poison, Wenni Dansi''s eyes shining. She seems to see a poisonous girl with some poisonous flowers in her hand, talking and laughing in front of the world.


    "Luo Yujie, you stop for me, you... You are not afraid of poison!" With a roar, she scared the man in front of her and stood there. Looking back, I looked at her with some bitterness, "sister, I don''t want you to be so scary. You know what? It scares people to death. "


    That eye, the water almost did not roll tears. Wenni Dansi''s heart is pumping. She swears that such a woman just stares at you with her eyes full of resentment. You have to surrender.


    She stepped in front of her in three and two steps, grabbed her hand and looked at her constantly, "you... You''re not afraid of poison... That, can you practice poisonous sand palm or poisonous flower skill? If it doesn''t work, you can wash some poisonous powder to those who don''t like it anytime and anywhere?" Luo Yujie looked at the excited eyes of the great beauty in front of her and was speechless on the spot. She reached out and brushed aside Winnie dans''s hand. "Sister... I have to say that you have more imagination than anyone I''ve ever had. None of your ideas hold water. Because I am not afraid of poison, because I am not afraid of harm, because I am not afraid of death, because I have no feelings between men and women, so I suffer more than you think. OK, I''m going to pick those poisonous mushrooms. Oh, this is the brightest one. It should be the most violent mushroom. This kind of thing, I take home to soak in water to take a bath, the effect is very remarkable Once again, Winnie dans almost lost her eye. You know, the kind of mushroom that Luo Yujie picked, even if she is inexperienced, can also be seen from its bright colors. That mushroom is a fierce thing. It is estimated that ordinary people will die of poisoning if they touch it. But she could take it and play with it in her hands. Er, this woman is really unexpectedˇ° You''re not afraid of it. You use it to soak your feet? You... What else can''t you be afraid of? " See Luo Yujie picking with relish, Wenni Dansi follows her behind the ass and asks constantly. Luo Yujie suddenly turns back, eyes a fierce, "elder sister..." impatient appearance, scared Wen Ni Dan Si shrink shoulder, back two steps. Although the girl''s anger is not frightening, the poison in her hand makes her afraidˇ° You say well, if you are willing to answer, I will not force you. But don''t bring the poison in your hand on me Luo Yujie looked at her appearance and burst out laughing. That pair of long and narrow eyes, smile of narrow slit became a line. But, that smile like spring flower''s face son, actually saw this woods all this manyˇ° Sister, you are so funny. How can I get this thing on you? I was poisoned since I was a child, but I survived. If I don''t use this poison for a period of time, I will feel sick. Alas, so I have no friends here, and no one wants to be closer to me. Because I''m just a woman like poison, even if I''m a plaything of others, I can only be severely abused... "Speaking of this, Luo Yujie''s eyes shed a touch of pain. From the beginning to the end, she did not say who was the one who regarded her as a plaything. But Winnie dans began to hate the man. She angrily stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder, "you have this kind of poisonous skill that people are afraid of. What are you afraid of? Leave him alone and ignore him. " Luo Yujie burst out laughing, and her eyes flowed. A touch of amorous feelings naturally overflowed: "sister, some things complement each other, some feelings are also close to each other. Although, both of them have nothing to do. But they are destined to be entangled together, this kind of thing, you never understand. Well, I''m going to pick all the things here. " Ignoring Wenni Dansi, Luo Yujie began to pick up poisonous mushrooms. After a while, a small shopping bag in her hand was picked full. Straightening up, Luo Yujie chucked his waist with a smileˇ° Sister, do you have any children? "ˇ° Yes, the girl is six years old. You are too young to want children, are youˇ° I am not young. I will be 25 years old this year. I always want to have a child. Unfortunately, sister, do you think my body can have a child? " Looking at her strangely, Winnie dans didn''t believe she would be thirtyˇ° Although I don''t say there are countless readers, I can''t even tell your age. Look at you like this, you are 20 years old. Thirty years old, who would believe it? " No matter what she says, what she does, or what she looks like, this woman is only 20 years old or less. Luo Yujie shook his head with a smile, "sister, there are some things that are good and bad. I always eat this kind of poisonous things. My skin and other things are getting better and better. I can''t see the change with my age. But, I have to say, I''m really 30 years old. My appearance is young, but my heart is old. " This exclamation, scared Wenni Dansi once again to her new lookˇ° You, you''re the goblin. " This manor, just came to the first day, met a goblin level character. I''m afraid there will be a lot of things hereˇ° Yeah, I''m a monster. Oh, by the way, some time ago I saw a little Zhengtai, who was preparing to accept him as my disciple. When you come to see me, you will see that I have a very decent little apprentice May be thought of excited things, Luo Yujie suddenly out of such words. Looking at her again, Wenni Dansi asked suspiciously, "Apprentice? You walk lightly. What are you doing with your apprentices? Don''t let him grow up to marry you old poison? "

 Chapter 318

    Luo Yujie gas standing in place, she with the eyes of resentment staring at Wenni Dansi, the red fruit of the complaint, scared Wenni Dansi embarrassed touch noseˇ° Well, I''m wrong. You can''t be an old poison. However, I''m really curious. Why do you take apprentices when you are so young? Generally speaking, a woman like you is just an object protected by a man. It shouldn''t have something to do with taking in apprentices. "


    "Well, for the sake of your ignorance, I forgive you. I accept apprentices, only for a period of time. Because this apprentice has great talent. So he was just introduced by another person to learn poison knowledge under my door for a period of time. It''s just like this. Although I''m poisonous and tender, my knowledge is very profound. As for the use of drugs, it is no exaggeration to say that I can use them freely. "


    Did not expect just to learn her knowledge of poison, Winnie dans shrugged, this kind of thing, she did not think it was too much.


    "Now people have enough to eat. They come to learn this kind of poison when they have nothing to do. If you want me, I won''t do it. Ah, by the way, girl, oh, no, it''s sister poison. Where do you live? Can I visit? " For this woman''s life, Wenni Dansi is a little curious. After all, as a poison man, how to live is not what ordinary people can know.


    "Sorry, my place, except that man can go in, no one else can go in. Although you and congenial, but I can''t hurt you. Because my place is full of poisons. Once you go in, I''m afraid you''ll die. In the end, you may fester and die. "


    This is really disgusting. Wenni Dansi shivered on the spot when she was cold.


    Come out together, see the moment of the day, Wenni Dansi feel, or there is sunshine outside the place is good.


    In the distance, a woman in a maid''s dress saw that they were out, and immediately went forward to salute Winnie dans, "isn''t miss Winnie dans?"


    When she looked at Luo Yujie on one side, she was obviously afraid.


    "Yes, I''m Wenni Dansi. Are you entrusted by Lei Haoming to come to me?" Wenni Dansi stepped forward, but her hand kept pulling the cobweb on her body.


    There are not many others in the forest, but this is the most spider web. His head is also stained with a lot of debris. Looking back at Luo Yujie, Wenni Dansi is surprised to find that the girl''s body is clean. There was no one like her. Her head and body were all dirty. On the contrary, even on her feet, there was very little soil. I wonder if she''s wandering.


    "No, I was called by Mrs. Zhao Qingrong. She asked me to bring you here. It seems that she has something urgent


    The little maid''s face turned red as soon as she said that. That look, also a little embarrassed. Like this, she looks at Winnie dans a little hairyˇ° She... Well, I''ll go. " Looking back, he nodded to Luo Yujie, "little beauty, goodbye, next time I want to hear you say something about xiaozhengtai."


    Luo Yujie waved to her with a smile, turned around and walked to another path.


    Go not far, then bump into a hard bosom. The man pinched her chin, "poison, you are not good again."


    Luo Yujie clenched her lower lip and looked at the man in fear, "no... it''s not like that. I just went to pick something I need."


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know your purpose. That woman is with him. I''m afraid you don''t want to approach her. Tell you, in this life, you are destined to tangle with me. As for other men, you can''t think about it. " The man''s hand, sliding up her smooth chin.


    Slowly climbed to the clavicle, down, a, tore open Luo Yujie''s clothesˇ° Girl, you have more and more flavor here. " Men''s breathing, more and more rapid, hand strength, also more and more heavy.


    "Don''t... Don''t be here. Let''s go back. Shall we go back?" Luo Yujie quietly begged, a pair of eyes is looking around in fear.


    Bend over, kiss her constantly shaking plump, the man hard bite.


    "You are afraid sometimes. If you know you are, be honest with me later. Although I hate that you are a poisonous woman since childhood, I also love your body


    Just in the blink of an eye, Luo Yujie''s body was held up by a man. The figure soon faded out of the woods.


    "Did Zhao Qingrong say anything? How can it get more and more secluded? " Looking at more and more far away from Zhuang Yuan, Wenni Dansi was a little worried. She was really afraid of a murder or something. After all, this place is too desolate.


    "Miss Winnie dans, I can only see Mrs. Zhao Qingrong''s untidy clothes. I guess she really has something to ask you. You''ll know when you go to. I, I''ve only been asked by one gentleman to come to you


    It''s a complicated business. Wenni Dansi shakes her head. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the little maid''s confusion, she felt that this would not be a good thing.


    There was a row of lonely rooms in front of her. The little maid bent down at her and left. "Miss Winnie dans, Mrs. Zhao Qingrong said that you are her nephew''s daughter-in-law, so she will open the door when you go in. But we, she won''t let us in. "


    Little maid red face, a shy to the extreme of the small sample. Depressed Wenni Dansi really want to say to her, I''m not a man, you''re sorry for me.


    "Well, you''re outside. I''ll call you when I have something to do."


    The door was bolted, and Winnie dans raised her hand. "Auntie, Auntie... I''m Winnie dans. You call me and I''ll come. Open the door quickly."


    The door, after a while, finally opened.


    Just, the door just opened a crevice, the elbow son of Wen Ni Dan Si was pulled into.


    "Ah... Aunt, what the hell are you doing?" The light in the room was too dim for wennidan. After entering the house, a strong musty smell came to my face. There is also a smell of... Silver.


    Smelling the smell, Wenni Dansi felt very uncomfortable. She kept patting the hand that was holding her clothes tightlyˇ° Aunt, don''t drag me. If you have something to say, don''t be so mysterious. "


    The musty smell in the room is really unbearable. Wenni Dansi kept waving the air, trying to drive away the strange smell.


    "Well, Wenni Dansi, can you... Help me find some cool anti-inflammatory toothpaste and... A suit of clothes. I''m afraid that little maid will talk nonsense. I dare not let her look for these things. "


    When Wenni Dansi listened to this, she was confused on the spot. "Aunt, why are you looking for anti-inflammatory toothpaste? Can''t you be inflamed? "


    After staying in the room for a few minutes, my eyes adapted to the light. Close the window in the distance to see a little light, Wenni Dansi see, Zhao Qingrong''s expression is very uncomfortable. Look at her appearance, it seems, very embarrassed.


    But on the body, is wears a ragged clothes. Isn''t that what she was wearing this morning?


    "I said, auntie, have you been robbed? Ah, no, there won''t be robbers in this place. What''s the matter with you? Otherwise, I won''t help you


    Zhao Qingrong was embarrassed when she was asked. She gritted her teeth. Then she began to wipe her tears angrily. "Wenni Dansi, don''t ask me any more. I''m... I''m scared by that boy. He coaxed me to come to chat, we chat, he became excited. And then he said what to do. Regardless of what I think, he wants to be with me. I can''t help it. How can an old man resist him. So, i... you despise me. Now I have a problem walking. I''m afraid I can''t get out of the door of this room if I don''t get rid of the inflammation. "


    Winnie dans inhales. How can there be such nonsense in the world. She looked at Zhao Qingrong''s face in doubt. Seeing that she was very uncomfortable and angry, she had doubts in her heart. However, how to say is also big aunt, even if is looked at in the woman''s standpoint, she also can help.


    Open your bag and there is a tube of anti-inflammatory ointment in it.


    "Paint it for you..."


    "Now I finally know why that man is so unlucky. The more miserable you are, the more excited he is. I''m so angry. I''ve never had such bad luck in my life. "


    Breathe in. Breathe in again. Winnie dans doesn''t know what to say. Looking at Zhao Qingrong, who was still angry and shouting, "aunt, it''s not me who said you. For future generations, I''d better not say I know you in front of others. People of a certain age are not respected. I''m nearly 40 years old. How can I play with young people like that? I suspect that people are not interested in you at all. That''s why they punish you inhumanely. Well, I''ll stop talking. I''m lazy to listen to you. I''ll find clothes right away. "


    With a glance at Zhao Qingrong, Wenni Dansi shakes her head and sighs that Lei Haoming has such an excellent aunt.


    After opening the door of the room, Winnie dans waved to the girl standing in the distance, "Miss, please go and get a suit of clothes for room 609. Thank you. This is the tip."


    When she arrived, her luggage went straight to room 609.


    "All right, Miss Winnie dans, just a moment." The little maid''s eyes glanced at Zhao Qingrong''s little room again, and then she turned and left quickly.


    Back in the room, Zhao Qingrong is still crouching in the corner.


    Look at her hair, her body is also blue and purple... Such a woman, can arouse the interest of young men!!


    She absolutely has reason to believe that the previous feminized man must have done it on purpose.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell you this scandal?"


    "Not afraid... Because you are Lei Haoming''s woman. It''s not good for you to say it. On the contrary, it will only make people speak ill of you. I''ve... Blackened your faces. Woo... I really just want to stay with him and experience the feeling of youth. I didn''t expect what I had to do. In fact, at my age, I won''t have much interest in that aspect. The reason why I stay with men is just to experience the feeling of being loved. Winnie dans, you don''t realize the emptiness and loneliness of an old woman alone in the room. Sometimes, I just want to find someone to talk to, or to tune in with. Really... I don''t want to... "


    Zhao Qingrong hung his head, looking very ashamed.

 Chapter 319

    "Hum, so you can''t control yourself and want to find a feeling in front of young men. But I have to remind you. What you find in front of that kind of man will always be hypocritical. They look at you, they talk to you, they see money. It''s not for money. I guess their eyes will grow to the sky. The necklace on your neck and your ring are robbed by that man because you are together this time. "


    Zhao Qingrong depressed head down, melon does not speak.


    Everything shows that this is the truth.


    Shaking his head, Wen Ni Dan Si hates iron but not steel.


    "Lei Haoming has a big aunt like you. If you know that you are out with a man, do you think he will let you go? You don''t think I would have said such a thing to him? "


    Zhao Qingrong did not lift his head, sobbed and bit his lips, and finally spit out plaintively, "you won''t. Because, you are not that kind of person, I think people are very accurate. You are a typical person. If people respect you, you will be treated with courtesy. Although we have quarreled, but I know, your heart will not be so vicious woman. It''s better than those women who always say nice things to me but stab me in the dark. "


    Wordless, Wenni Dansi looked up at the roof, "don''t imagine me so beautiful. I''m not the kind of person you imagine. Today, I''m really going to talk to Lei Haoming about this. What does it look like when a man of several decades old is so unruly and tasteless? "


    Zhao Qingrong suddenly raised her head. She glared at Wenni Dansi and sneered, "you are fed by men every day. Of course, you don''t know the mind of empty women like us.


    The so-called full man does not know the feeling of hunger, you are such a person. My style of life has always been bad. It''s not a matter of one day or two. If it''s good, can I get married? How old can you be? Hum, my reputation is bad. When I was young, I spent time with some handsome married men, so they looked down on me. But he will come into contact with me, and follow me who are in front of me and who are out after me.


    Now that I''m old, these people start to laugh at me. You, I thought you would be a little better than them, but I didn''t think I was wrong.


    You look down on me, I also look down on you, is not long young, a little appearance, as for you so derogatory me? Hum, you go. I''ll remember you helped me today. Another day, if I have a chance, I will pay you back


    Winnie dans shakes her head. The world has really changed. There are still people who can say their shamelessness so righteously.


    She is really speechless, "Zhao Qingrong, I have to say that you, all of this, you find it yourself. The so-called flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. If you are serious, you will marry a good man who is good to you. People will do this to you, tease you, belittle you and look down on you. A person of a certain age still thinks that he has a natural and unrestrained life. But it''s just living in thin skin. Don''t blame others for what they say. As a man, you have to think more about why? Forget it. I''m lazy about your business. You can do it yourself. Anyway, Lei Haoming and I are just a contract and a deal. "


    Ignoring Zhao Qingrong, Wenni Dansi turns to go outside, and happens to meet the little maid who is in a hurry to get her clothes.


    "Please help me to get my clothes in and help the injured woman out. Thank you


    After humming, Wenni Dansi quickly steps forward. Look at the time. It''s almost time to eat. She''s really hungry.


    This place is full of trees. It''s a long way to the manor in front of us. I can''t believe that in order to cheat, Zhao Qingrong and a young man will go so far. The little maid didn''t know how to find them.


    Estimate, is that man looking at Zhao Qingrong hurt too heavy, so call of person go.


    It''s disgusting. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable it is. Winnie dans steps forward quickly.


    But at this time, I saw a small figure in front of me


    The figure walked very fast, just in the blink of an eye, people disappeared. But Winnie dans clearly saw the tight little face.


    "Lei Yule, you are xiaolele, xiaolele..." she ran after her.


    In front of the figure stopped, slowly back, looking at this excited to run to their own woman, his eyebrows tightened.


    "Woman, why are you in this place?"


    This drag appearance, cold and clear, is not Lei Yule himself.


    Winnie dans was so happy that she almost didn''t cry. "You... You are really a little Lele... Ha ha... I came with your dad. Lele, why are you here? I miss you so much. How about flying? Is she OK? How did you get here on the island? Come and talk to me for a while


    Come forward, a grab Lei Yule''s hand, Wenni Dansi excited to ask a series of words.


    Lei Yule shook his head, "woman..." eyebrows twisted together, it seems very difficult to solve some problems.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you? Is xiaoyifei not doing well on the island, so you... Don''t scare me, I''m very hurt. " Wenni Dansi covers her chest and looks frightened.


    Lei Yu Le rolled her eyes, "I said, your imagination is too rich! I''m just wondering which question to answer first. Who asked a long list of questions? A woman is a woman, and she can never do anything This old words, listen to the Wenni Dansi on the spot on the explosion.


    However, when she thought that she hadn''t seen him for such a long time, besides, she wanted to exchange feelings with him, and finally captured his heart... This is the best.


    "Well, you answer slowly. Let''s go. We''ll go to your father and talk to him at the same time." After pulling Lei Yule''s hand, Wenni Dansi came out again, "it''s good to see you."


    The black line on Lei Yule''s face, this woman, can''t be a flower maniac. However, he did not throw away her hand. But let her lead you to the front.


    "The first question is about flying. I don''t know. Because I haven''t seen her since I went to the island. However, the woman who sent me out said that she should be doing well now. As for how we got here on the island. I can''t tell you the truth. This is confidential. There''s something on it that can''t be said. Even if I stay in it for a short time, I can''t talk about it. As for why I''m here, it''s just because I''m here to do business. OK, after answering the question, can you let go of my hand? I feel very uncomfortable being held by a woman like this. "


    The displeased stares at Wen Ni Dan Si, Lei Yu Le a impatient appearance.


    Very hurt, Wenni Dansi''s heart pumping, but still truthfully opened his hand, "Oh, this ah, well, can see you, is also a good thing. Well, you come here and come back with us. Your father and I miss you very much. Hey, hey... "


    Lei Yu Le turned his head and looked at her, his lips bent up, "woman, I remember a sentence that is too bad, that is, people with husbands can''t stay with other men, right? How can I hear that you''re involved with my old man? Don''t tell me, are you really having an affair with him? Well, then, don''t I have to call you mommy? "


    Lei Yule looks at her with a smile, and stares at Wenni Dansi uneasily. She smiles awkwardly: "I''ll answer that later. Well, as for what you call me, it''s up to you. If you are willing to call me Mommy, I will treat you as my son. If you don''t want to, I''ll still take you as my son. Don''t ask me why, just because I look at you and think about my missing son. It''s that simple. "


    Lei Yule didn''t say a word, just looked at her with a kind of sarcastic eyes. It''s clear that I don''t believe her. Then Winnie dans added, "well, I have to say that you are very similar to him in temperament and appearance. Especially your form, I feel, is very similar


    Lei Yule stopped and looked at her with an eyebrow. He raised his lips and said, "woman! Women who love to cheat children like to have a set of speeches like you. Are you going to say that being with me is like being with your son. With me, I feel like I have found my son. I''m very happy with you. The more you look at me, the more you feel that I look like your son... There are thousands of women who like me, and there are no less than 100 people who use tricks like you. So, if you have a good feeling, you have a good feeling. There''s no need to act like what''s going on. "


    Words fall, Lei Yule a face of disgust.


    But angry Wenni Dansi for a long time speechless, she hung her head, "well, you win, I really like you." But 90% of you are my son.


    Woo... There''s something I can''t recognize. At this time, Wenni Dansi suddenly felt that she, who was before the need, was really Mo Yanran. If that''s the case, she needs to recognize this tough guy.


    The more you look, the more you really have a loving son. Looking at him, it''s inevitable to think of his little photo with his bare butt.


    "Poof..." she burst out laughing.


    The smiling Lei Yu Le gave her a puzzled look and coughed, "woman, you stay with the old man. I have to tell you that he is a very fickle person. Don''t hurt yourself seriously and talk with your girl. If your girl dares to provoke my old man, I will fight with her. "


    Feelings, this boy is still very protective of his old man.


    "Don''t worry, even if I want to tell my girl a story, I can''t find her. Now she is locked up on the island every day. I don''t want to talk to her. Er, boy, can I make a friend with you? It''s the kind that we''ll be friends by ourselves, regardless of your old man. " Wenni Dansi a face of flattery, flattering looking at Lei Yule.


    "Oh..." Lei Yule just took a meaningful look at her, "my young master... Think about it."


    Well, without a refusal, I feel very successful. This result is acceptable to Winnie dans.

 Chapter 320

    Coming to the manor, people began to increase.


    Originally, when Wenni Dansi was alone, there would be a lot of scholars to chat up and so on. But after following Lei Yule, everyone stops. These people look at the ruthless boy and feel like they have blocked up a piece of ice.


    No one dares to talk to Wenni Dansi, but many women look at Lei Yule with fanatical eyesˇ° It''s so handsome. As soon as I saw him, I knew that he must be my son. The father and son are really a pair of best. "


    "No, the small one is better than the old one. I looked at him and wanted to promise my niece to him. When he grows up, he must be a better man than his Laozi. "


    "Astringent, you want to promise, catch his old man first, when the time comes, the old and the small, can all take over, so good."


    "Ah, that''s true, but I''m always despised by Lei. I don''t have this kind of character in my family that can make Mr. Lei fall in love with. It''s really a blessing for my ancestors. "


    Listening to this series of voices, Wenni Dansi was speechless. Feelings, this Lei Haoming is so hot.


    "Don''t be so disdainful, woman. My old man has always been in great demand. It seems that you are a guy he treats very special. Otherwise, you would not have such virtue. " Lei Yule felt his chin and looked thoughtful.


    This kind of person looks like a kid. Seeing that Wenni Dansi is speechless, she really wants to pinch the kid''s face. Look, what a tempting guy. Isn''t this a crime.


    "Hey, don''t stare at me and swallow! I''m human, not food. The most annoying thing is the woman who stares at my young master and swallows Leaving her, Lei Yule strides away. Walk like the wind.


    Lei Yule couldn''t catch up quickly. She kept catching up at the back. At last, she watched the figure in front disappear at the stairs, but she was tired and panting.


    "Smelly boy, I''m you..." thinking that her poor son didn''t know herself, she changed her words quicklyˇ° Well, for the sake of not knowing me, I forgive you


    "Lady, what are you talking to yourself all by yourself here?"


    A confused voice came from behind, and Wenni Dansi turned back quickly. What came into view was a beard.


    "Oh, nothing. I''m just complaining that there are too many mosquitoes in this place."


    Luo Youming was surprised. "Ah, mosquitoes, I''ll tell them, how can there be mosquitoes? Before the game, I had people specially treated with mosquito killer. "


    As soon as he saw that the big beard was serious, Wenni Dansi was really ashamed. However, she had no time to talk to the man and ran to the front.


    "Oh, you are the woman with Mr. Lei! Mr. Lei is now in the hall of wealth on the third floor. He''s not in the room. I''m here to take you to the third floor for dinner. "


    Stop, Winnie dans turned back, "I''ll call my aunt, you go first, we''ll come in a moment."


    Seeing that she insisted on going upstairs, Luo Youming nodded, "don''t forget, in the huakaifugui hall on the third floor, Lei Shao will be able to see you in other halls for a while."


    It seems that Lei Haoming''s position here is really extraordinary.


    A few steps to step upstairs, looking for a circle, did not see where Lei Yule.


    Knock on the door of the next room, Zhao Qingrong is rubbing ointment inside.


    Seeing Winnie dans come in, she doesn''t dare look at her.


    "Come on, he''s waiting for us to have dinner together." Not salty spit out this words, Wenni Dansi turned and left.


    "I... I''ll eat it in my room. Please tell Haoming. Just send someone to my room. I''m really uncomfortable... "


    Zhao Qingrong only took one step, and then squatted on the ground in pain. Seeing her sweating, Wenni Dansi sighed that the price of debauchery was so heavy.


    "Good."


    Turning around and walking out of the room, Winnie dans kept shaking her head. On the first day when she arrived at the manor, such an Oolong incident happened. I have to say that there will be three days left. Whether there will be another Oolong incident in these three days, she is looking forward to it.


    Come to the third floor, find the so-called hall, after ten minutes, leihaoming and leiyule voice came in.


    "Man, you owe me something, you can''t has the final say."


    "Smelly boy, I just owe you for a while. You''re staring at me like this."


    "Hum... Old man, who betrayed me when I went out this time?"


    "Well, there''s a beautiful woman in it. Let me introduce her to you."


    From the conversation, it seems that these two people... Wenni Dansi''s lips bend up. She can foresee how embarrassed Lei Haoming will be in the next days.


    Because when she got along with xiaoyifei, she also had a deep understanding of the powerlessness of being eaten by her children


    "That''s her, huh? I''ve seen her for a long time. If you want to hook up with me, I won''t be fooled by such an old woman easily. " Lei Yule, who enters the door, says what he says when he sees Wenni Dansi. The person who hits him almost digs a crack in the ground.


    "Boy, I''m not old. It''s really heartbreaking for you to say that to me." Winnie dans protested. Her eyes were round. She found that this boy is more poisonous than Lei Haoming. It''s so poisonous since childhood. When I grow up, will it be a problem to hand in manuscripts with women!!


    Eyes Piao to Lei Haoming, that guy a face calm sit down. After tearing off the napkin in front of him, he added, "Lele is right, you are a little old. But I don''t dislike you, because I''m old, too. "


    Er, is this comfort or revenge?


    Winnie dans extremely suspected that the man was hitting himself.


    She sat down speechless, "a sick father and son."


    "A goblin woman."


    With one voice of such a comment, Winnie dans again speechless. It seems that father and son are of one mind. These two people are really not of the same mind.


    "Woman, where''s my great aunt."


    As soon as Lei Yule heard the word "great aunt", his action stopped. He looked at Winnie dans with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Well, I''ve got food delivered to her room. She came here, the climate was too warm, so she didn''t get used to it for a while, so she felt a little uncomfortable. I''ve seen it. Don''t worry about it. It''s a small problem. "


    Lei Haoming twisted his eyebrows and didn''t worry about it any more. To is Lei Yule, eyes in two people body sweep to sweep, "I say, can I mention? Are you talking about auntie, the old witch? "


    This time, winnidans was surprised. Feelings, Lele to the old goblin is not feeling!


    "Lele, she is also your aunt. You can''t be so rude." Lei Haoming stood up and exercised his father''s authority.


    "Astringent... She... I don''t admit it!"


    "Why?" Wenni Dansi asked, but her eyes were full of laughter. My son''s eyes are so good. He''s right when he doesn''t recognize him.


    "Don''t recognize is don''t recognize, that goblin old witch similar person, how match me to call an aunt. I don''t have such relatives, old man. You''d better stay away from her, that kind of person... "


    Xiaolele didn''t say any more, but her scornful eyes were not hidden.


    "Lele is right." Wenni Dansi couldn''t help praising. Lei Yule gave her a special lookˇ° Woman, I''ve always been right. "


    Although the words are still a little hard, but the eyebrows are still a little soft.


    This kind of change, fall in the eyes of Wenni Dansi, happy she almost snorted, today''s weather is really good.


    "Eat and see something else later."


    Rare to have a family of three stay together, Lei Haoming''s mood is very comfortable. He started chopsticks, the first chopsticks dish, is to win Ni Dansi, "you work hard."


    A very meaningful sentence, listen to the heart beat faster. Now she is more and more suspicious that Lei Haoming knows her true identity.


    "Eh..."


    Small thunder Yu music saw two people one eye, the eye does not conceal the curiosity feeling.


    "Old man, you are very kind to this woman. You haven''t been so nice to a woman in all these years. Why are you interested in a woman with an oil bottle? I see. You must be aware of the sense of crisis. That''s why you''re looking for a woman your age. "


    For Lei Yule''s explanation, they are speechless.


    All horizontal he one eye, "eat."


    By two people together angry drink, Lei Yule quite helpless. He picked up the chopsticks, swept the dishes on the table with his eyes, and only picked out a few things he liked to eat to swallow in his stomach. Other vegetables and the like don''t move much.


    Wenni Dansi pulled a chopstick of vegetable heart into his bowl, "this kind of food has to be eaten, not just meat."


    His strong imperative tone made Lei Yule feel stunned.


    It''s strange. He''s so big that no one dares to order him to eat this and thatˇ° Young master, you can eat whatever you want. Woman, you haven''t come into my house yet. When you come into my young master''s house, you can be a mother again. Now, hehe... You don''t have the privilege. "


    Lei Yule chuckles and pulls the chopsticks and vegetables aside again. It''s just a picture of what you can do for me.


    Angry, Wenni Dansi stares at Lei Haoming, but Lei Haoming has nothing to do with his son. He can''t do anything but eat with a straight face and turn a blind eye to Winnie dans'' face.


    "Don''t look at him, he has to listen to me. However, I will give you a privilege. If you are married to my family, I will treat you differently. Maybe I''ll listen to you or something. " This is the temptation of chiguoguo. Wenni Dansi is sure that this boy is absolutely tempting himself.


    Lei Haoming stops eating. He looks up and glances at his son. Heart, but a sigh, this boy, all his thoughts and actions, all at a glance.


    He just came back to stay with himself for less than two hours, and he could see that he had nothing to do with Winnie dans.


    Er, boy, it''s a good thing that you can help yourself. It''s worthy of him to pull his eldest son with a handful of dung and urineˇ° Well, don''t get involved in the adult''s business Wenni Dansi zhengse grabs chopsticks to eat quicklyˇ° Woman, such privilege, I only give you one year. A year later, I won''t give any more. You should think about our young master''s privilege. Otherwise, it must be you who regret it. "

 Chapter 321

    Raise chin, Lei Yule a face of get se appearance son.


    Angry Wenni Dansi really wants to beat this boy, but Lei Haoming on one side looks at him, "son, stupid woman is right. Don''t stir up the adult''s affairs. My own woman, I can handle it myself. " He also has self-esteem, OK? Her own woman asked her son to help. By, so many women rush to beg for their favor, this woman, really don''t know good or bad.


    Lei Yule shrugged and glanced at him, "old man, I''m not trying to help you, I''m just fulfilling my promise. Who told me to lose the bet to that girl, if it wasn''t for such a strange request from her. I''m lazy about your business. "


    This small voice of murmur, listen to the Wenni Dansi chopsticks suddenly fell off. She looked at Lei Yule, shocked. Daughter, xiaoyifei actually wants to promote himself!!


    Isn''t she loving Leng Zichen all the time? It''s so strange that people can''t accept the change. Is it hard for my daughter to see farther than herself?


    She breathed in and buried herself in the meal.


    But the heart is very tangled, "a fly... Forget it, eat." I really want to ask Lei Yule what Yifei and he said. But Winnie dans couldn''t ask.


    She doesn''t want to ask in front of Lei Haoming.


    "Women, just ask if you want. I hate people who say half and keep half. It''s intentional. Don''t you know that? Well, let me tell you the truth. The truth is very simple. Soon after we got on the boat, she asked me to compete to see who we could fight. Also said who won, you can ask the other party to do a thing. Then we''ll start... "


    Speaking of this, Lei Yule''s face turned red, and his face became embarrassed. Needless to say, the result of the contest was that he lost. Because xiaoyifei and her grandfather learned some ancient martial arts. With that girl''s vitality, it''s easy for her to make those moves handy.


    "You don''t have to worry. Xiaoyifei learned ancient martial arts with her grandfather for a period of time. So you lose not because you can''t, but because you don''t meet a good master. " Don''t have the heart to let the son have psychological shadow, Wenni Dansi or leisurely explain.


    "I know, I''m not embarrassed to lose to her. Just did not expect, just two moves, she was soft to get down. Er, this is the most humiliating thing for my young master. "


    He didn''t hide the fact that he was shameful at all. Lei Yule said it with regret.


    "Son, it doesn''t matter if you lose once. The most important thing is that you can''t be decadent just because you lose once. Think about where the failure is, and you''ll beat her next time. "


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you lose once. Just pluck up your courage and do it again. You can do it." Wenni Dansi quickly agrees. In this respect, the two rarely have a united front.


    "I thought the girl would ask for something, but she only asked for one, saying that in case you are dating, you can''t stop it. On the contrary, we have to turn on a little green light. That''s what happened. Now I have the green light. This, also when I realized my promise. As for whether you want it or not, it''s none of my business. " Before that chopsticks vegetables in his mouth, leiyule bite of GA GA GA. When he ate it, he seemed to remember how he had brought a piece of green vegetables to eat.


    "I see, this girl."


    Lips, bend up, Wenni Dansi''s eyes are full of smile. No matter when her daughter is thinking, it''s all her. It''s a good feeling.


    Although, she won''t let herself take her photos, and she won''t let herself contact her if she has something to do. However, her heart is always her first. Others, second.


    Even if, cold son Chen is so good to her, but she still considers own opinion primarily.


    After a meal, Lei Yule was coaxed by Wenni Dansi to eat several chopsticks of vegetables. In the end, when he mixed chopsticks, he killed him and refused to eat.


    "Woman, I promised to give you a green light. But I can''t give you such priority in life. Besides, you haven''t become my mommy yet. So I can''t give you that priority any more. Stop here today. "


    Look at this guy''s hard and soft painting. Wenni Dansi can only do it.


    "You really look like your own mother and son." Leihaoming leisurely added, but listen to the warm Dan Si eyes staring round. In a panic, the chopsticks fell to the ground again. She found that her hunch was probably true.


    And Lei Haoming don''t have deep meaning of eyes sweep to her, her heart, more chaos.


    When she didn''t know about Mo Yanran before, she could think that nothing had happened. But now, after learning that she is most likely the woman who is said to be divine. Her heart can no longer be calm.


    "Eh, woman, you will drop your chopsticks if you have something to do today? There''s a problem! " Her slight small action, Lei Yule did not miss these small details, take a look at his old man, and then take a look at the panicked Wenni Dansi. There was a suspicion in his eyes.


    With Yifei''s shrewdness, how could he have met several times and pointed out that these two people would communicate? Is she a prescient or a prophet?


    It seems that there is really something wrong with it.


    At this time, Lei Yule began to look at Wenni Dansi. It''s a pretty woman. It''s similar to xiaoyifei in appearance. They are all beautiful, and they always look flustered.


    I feel like I have something on my mind.


    There are not too many characteristics. If you look at your old man, his eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, always sweep towards this woman. It seems that he really has feelings for her. Well. For the sake of the old man''s loneliness, I''d like to help him when it''s appropriate.


    "Lele, how about going for a walk with my aunt later? Let''s talk about it. Well, if you walk a hundred steps after dinner, you will live to ninety-nine. " As soon as Wenni Dansi puts down her chopsticks, she asks Lei Yule.


    "Well, I can go with you."


    "We..." didn''t expect that he was going to talk about Lei Haoming. Although Wenni Dansi was not happy, she still nodded with a smile on her son''s face.


    "Come on, now, I''ll be your guide. Although this place is a manor in the woods, it is not bad except for more mosquitoes. Animals and the like, easily will not get into this. Safety factor, I''m still at ease


    Lei Haoming is excited to throw away the tissue in his hand, get up and take the lead to go outside.


    "I know it''s safest here. Alas, although I want to see if my stupid master is awake. But for the sake of your enthusiasm, I''d like to take a walk with you. "


    Look at his bitter face, Wenni Dansi almost screwed the two dead boys. Accompany him to take a walk, as for the depression into this virtue.


    "Well, what did you say just now? master worker? Where can you find a master? You''re not here for your old man? But to find the master? "


    Lei Haoming also stopped and looked back at his son. The son is old, and now he has his own opinions and ideas. He is not good enough to interfere too much in his thoughts.


    "Yes, I came back to find my master. I didn''t expect you to be here, so I came to see you. My master is a beauty. But she''s a poisonous beauty. "


    Wenni Dansi stops and stops. Lei Yule bumps into her back. His nose hurts. He looks up and grins at Wenni Dansi. "Woman..."


    Wenni Dansi quickly came forward and rubbed his nose, "ah... Sorry, i... I just accidentally. Well, your news is amazing. You''re talking about someone who looks 20 years old. But, in fact, there is an old poison who is 30 years old? " In the afternoon, I was still thinking about picking poisonous mushrooms with Luo Yujie.


    "Woman, I have a little apprentice coming. This little apprentice is a very good little Zhengtai. Oh, you''ll like it then, too. " Oh, my God, this little girl


    "Yes, it''s you. She said he would have a little Tiantai apprentice. Needless to say, this person must be you. Because you are the best little Zhengtai. "


    Staring at Lei Yule, Wenni Dansi excitedly steps forward, reaches out her hand, and wants to take the opportunity to hold Lei Yule''s small body.


    A quick flash of the little thing. She immediately dodged her embrace and said, "wow... Woman, you are too much... I have a poison master. I don''t know how old I am. It doesn''t look that big. I thought I found a poison sister to be a master. Now I can be my mother. Oh, it''s boring all of a sudden. It''s really tasteless. How can there be such a disgusting thing! "


    He rubbed his little nose hard, but it turned out to be sticky. Open your fingers and see, it''s all red.


    "Ah..."


    Lei Yule didn''t cry out, and Wenni Dansi screamed in fright. Because, the son''s nose, unexpectedly accidentally hit by himself, hit the bleeding.


    "Son, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it... Well, I really didn''t mean it."


    Flustered and unrestrained, she immediately roared out the word son.


    Lei Yule, who was still covering his nose, looked up at her and said, "woman, I''m not your son yet..." blood came out again. This kind of battle, scared Wen Ni Dan Si screams to call Lei Haoming in front.


    "You..." as soon as Lei Yule spoke, the nosebleed came out.


    Turning back, Lei Haoming sees his son become a river of blood. Also surprised immediately forward to press his nose side, horizontal temperature Ni Dansi one eye, "how do you do? I''m so surprised. One day, something will happen to my son. How do you do it? "


    The two men were impatient for a moment and did not hide the truth. The son''s business so said out, still nosebleed Lei Yule, listen to this, on the spot suspicious.


    His mind move, for Winnie dans things, more attentive. It seems that there is something wrong with it.


    "I''m sorry, son. I didn''t mean to. Woo... In the future, when you walk with me, you must be separated. Otherwise, my excitement will bump into you carelessly. Woo... It''s too bad. "

 Chapter 322

    Looking at Lei Yule''s red liquid, Wenni Dansi''s heartache is more painful than her own blood.


    In fact, that is, the external force hit, and then the nose sensitive point, so bleeding. To be honest, it''s no big deal.


    After a while, Lei Yule''s nosebleed was stopped.


    Look at his beautiful face, half of his nose is red and swollen. Wenni Dansi''s guilt is really super powerful.


    This time, without Lei Yule deliberately keeping a distance from her, she kept a certain distance from him.


    After all, the pain is in the child''s body, the pain is in the mother''s heart.


    "Well, oh, you''re too careful with a little nosebleed. Let''s go. Don''t be afraid to die. I''m in excellent health. I can''t die. " Lei Yule looks at her with a look of fear, but he advises her. She was so careful that he was uncomfortable.


    Lei Haoming also calmed down, glanced at the tearful Wenni Dansi, stretched out her hand, put her shoulder in her arms, "our son is in good health, it''s OK. It''s not your fault. But don''t be too rash next time. You are just like a child who has not grown up. How did you grow up? "


    This complaint, how to listen, how like with the taste of doting.


    Winnie dans was in a daze. She hung her head and was silent again.


    "Well, I don''t think the moon is bright today." Lei Yule looks up at the sky.


    Wenni Dansi also looked at the sky, and was happy on the spot, "boy, did you just get confused? It''s not dark yet. How can there be a moon? Besides, there is no moon tonight. You are mistaken. "


    Lei Haoming looks at his son with a smile. He knows his son''s little thought best. This stupid woman was so depressed just now that her son was solving her embarrassing problem. It seems that my son still has a little feeling for her. Well, I''m not afraid it''s a family.


    In the heart, Lei Haoming is entangled, when, must give Wenni Dansi to pick things out.


    After walking outside, Lei Haoming did not immediately sleep with Wenni Dansi.


    He came to Lei Yule''s room, and the little thing was staring at him thoughtfully.


    "Man, tell me the truth, who is that woman?" The prologue is to point out that this is the usual style of communication between my son and him.


    "Son..." looking at him, Lei Haoming had a feeling that he didn''t know how to speak, "have you ever thought about your mother?"


    Lei Yule was stunned and his eyes lit upˇ° You mean, this woman, most likely, is my mommy? Ha ha... Is this... A little funny? " Lei Yule can''t sit still. He got up and walked around the room.


    Once upon a time, it''s not that I didn''t think about why other people had mummy but I didn''t. He once asked Lei Haoming once, but that time, Lei Haoming''s face was painful. Because of this, he never asked about it at a young age.


    Living the life of father and son, I occasionally wonder what my mother will look like. I didn''t expect to be such a stupid woman. I have to say that Lei Yule is still a little disappointed.


    However, I''m not very disappointed, although I''m a little stupid. However, only such people can have fun.


    "In fact, what I''ve always hoped for is that I''ll have a mammy who''s arrogant. It seems that this woman can''t be arrogant. That''s an old stupid woman with a dark belly and a little muddle headed. Well, I don''t think you''re sure of her identity. Otherwise, you won''t stop doing it until now. "


    Lei Haoming nodded and looked at his son happily, "son, I''m proud of you. I thought, you will be very surprised, or very wronged angry at me. But you don''t, all this can only show that you are good when you grow up. Such you are worthy to be my son. I''m not sure who she is? However, I have 80% reason to believe that she is your mother... Mo Yanran. "


    Lei Yule didn''t interrupt him, because he knew that there was a certain story, and it must be a long story.


    He just calmly staring at him, "come on, I want to hear, maybe, some doubts, I can help you open. For example, it''s about her exact identity. I don''t believe that the world can change a person so that you can''t know. Not so much, there will be traces to follow. "


    Lei Yule''s confidence makes Lei Haoming nod with satisfaction. The son is not like the ordinary child, this, he really has the feeling. Getting along with a son is not so much a father son relationship as a friend sometimes.


    "The thing is, when I was with her, the first feeling was that she... Although she didn''t look like your mother, her charm, her behavior habits, and all her thoughts and figures... And even her breath were all like Mo Yanran. You should know that you and I will not lose control of women. But once I face her, I get out of control. And they''ll do something shameless. "


    Lei Haoming''s ears are red. It''s really shameless to talk to his six-year-old son about such a thing.


    Lei Yu Le laughed, a pair of crystal clear eyes, showing wisdom and shrewdness, eyes bent into a small crack. He just looked at him indifferently, "it''s OK. I can understand. A man who has been forbidden for a long time suddenly smelled the smell of a familiar mother beast. Er, this kind of emotion can be exposed all of a sudden. I can understand it. I can understand it very well. I have seen the description of this aspect. That male beast is only too much than your behavior. So it''s really no big deal. "


    This words, listen to Lei Haoming on the spot angry. He raised his head, glared, gritted his teeth, "smelly boy, I''m your father, not a male beast, and your mother is not a female beast."


    Lei Yule laughs, shrugs, touches his nose and laughs happily. The old man''s embarrassment is really... Interesting.


    "Mr. Lei Haoming, please go on. I don''t want to hear your anger. It''s a man. If he has feelings, he has to burst out. You taught me that. " Make a face, Lei Yule sat back on the chair.


    "Well, I''ve done something incredible to you, Winnie dans. Later, in order to test her, I deliberately took her to a room. There are photos of Mo Yanran and some of her things. When she saw it, her eyes were very confused. Afterwards, she was even more flustered. Later, I tried again and again, and I can say for sure that she was mo Yanran. It''s just, I don''t understand why she doesn''t recognize us. I don''t remember that I once had a family, because she didn''t recognize our father and son, which is also a normal thing. But if she doesn''t recognize her family, it''s totally out of the question. "


    Lei Haoming knows that in this world, he hurt Mo Yanran too much. So it''s understandable that she won''t recognize herself. But her relatives, her parents, she can''t and won''t recognize each other. All of them can only explain one problem. There is a reason.


    "It''s a very simple thing to hear from you. This Winnie dans has lost her memory. In other words, she forgot all her past. Then, all her current identities, and things about her past. It must have been someone else. That is to say, Mo Yanran was wiped out by that person. That''s why we have this Winnie dans. It''s very interesting. I didn''t expect someone to do such a shameless thing? Er, man, have you offended anyone? Otherwise, how could this be done? " Lei Yule doesn''t feel sympathy for Lei Haoming. On the contrary, he has the feeling of being happy with disaster.


    Such him, let Lei Haoming quite speechless.


    "Well, boy, I''ve offended someone. It''s the man who''s with Winnie dans right now... "


    Lei Yule was stunned. His eyes couldn''t move. Immediately, he burst out laughingˇ° Oh, my mother, old man, I have to say, you are really a fool. I can understand that woman is stupid. But you are stupid, i... I am really depressed. God, such an obvious thing, you should know now... You deserve so many years of lovesickness. It''s all your own business. "


    Lei Haoming was speechless again, drooping his head, some helpless snorting, "this matter, you''re not the only one who says I''m stupid. Another woman also said that. Unexpectedly, your views are the same. It seems that people who are involved with her will have that kind of reverse thinking. "


    Lei Yule almost didn''t roll on the sofa with a smile. After laughing enough, he raised his body and looked at Lei Haoming with a smile. "The person you are talking about is Chen Linglong. That guy does think, but she''s older than me, so I''ll have to clean her up in the future. Hum... Dare to use me as a gambler. This girl doesn''t want to live any more. "


    At the thought of the dark days when he was coaxed to the island, Lei Yule hated his teeth. Of course, although his old man betrayed him, it was a family. He can settle accounts with him later. You can also open up one side of the net. Chen Linglong, of course, can''t just let it go.


    "Yes, that''s Chen Linglong. She also said that Mo Yanran is very likely to lose her memory, so she was changed. I also hold such an idea, ran to the place where lengzichen lived to conduct a detailed investigation. Unfortunately, the result that I get is all that Leng Zichen wants to give me. Every step he did was too detailed. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t wait until now to say that Winnie dans is your mommy. "


    Dejected, Lei Haoming is quite dejected and depressed. His reputation in this life was destroyed by Leng Zichen. This man, in order to get Wenni Dansi, set the trap, really step by step.


    After hiding him for such a long time, I will never let him go. Ya, at the thought of being teased, he was very depressed.


    "Man, I have to say, you are still a little stupid. Even if is of that cold son Chen did a trick. But do you have heart and feeling? Why don''t you follow your feelings? I have to say that your way of doing things is very popular. No wonder Winnie dans doesn''t want to pay attention to you, because you''re a guy with a style that really makes people speechless. If I fall in love with a woman in the future, even if she is beyond recognition, I will believe in my own feelings. "


    Little thing just accidentally said, did not expect that in the future, this thing actually confirmed to him.

 Chapter 323

    "Well, I have to admit that I didn''t do it very well. So now, I don''t believe in the truth anymore. I only believe in my own feelings. She is mo Yanran, and Wenni Dansi is your mother. That''s the truth. Because of the feeling of a person. You can''t cheat people! "


    Lei Yule nodded, touched his chin and frowned, "old man, I don''t mean you. You and Wenni Dansi want to come together. I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome. Because, if I were a woman, I would not forgive you for what you did to me. In front of everyone, it''s just to ruin the marriage. After so long, I didn''t show any action. I''m a woman. How can I be proud? "


    Lei Yule''s words make Lei Haoming''s heart cool. He looked at him with lingering fear, "fortunately you are not a woman, or the man who falls in love with you will die miserably." Son, you don''t know. Even now, I''ve done a lot to make your mother angry. This matter... As you said, it will be a little difficult to get her understanding. But I won''t give up on you. This kind of thing, how also must work hard.


    "Old man, I can only say that you have to work hard. I''ll help you when you need to. However, the most important thing is to rely on yourself. Well, I think Winnie dans is a weak guy. With your personal charm, I think you should be able to deal with her. "


    Lei Haoming listen to the thumbs up, this words to his heart. But immediately, he corrected his son''s view, "boy, you''re wrong. Don''t look at that fool like a fool. She is in certain things, and persistent let you headache


    For example, if you hurt her, she will always remember.


    Lei Yule shrugged, "old man, I''m not bragging. If you want me to come out, you''ll get her in your hands within a month. But... "He felt his chin and looked at Lei Haoming in front of him seriously," why should I help you later? One is no good, two is no good. The most important thing is to get back such a mother, and there will be one more person to ask me to eat vegetables. I don''t want that kind of food because it doesn''t taste good at all. "


    Lei Haoming looks at his son''s tangled small eyebrows and is silent in his heart. Who does the son follow? He was so careful, but he didn''t seem to be angry.


    After a talk with his son, Lei Haoming''s idea of letting the family together is strengthened. Just, this time, he really wants to win the heart of Winnie dans, and her love for himself. It''s greedy, but he just wants to have this kind of love.


    In the big bed, Wenni Dansi sleeps soundly and soundly. A long hair scattered dawn in one side, the lamp reflected on half of her face, red, like a big apple, looking like a bite.


    Her eyebrows were tangled, like a knot, and never opened.


    She reached out and lifted the lock of hair from her nose. She turned over and fell asleep again. These two days, she was trained to swim every day. As soon as she touched the bed, she fell asleep. She is really tired.


    Leaning over and kissing her on the lips, Lei Haoming undressed and went to bed.


    Gently put her in his arms, the guy seems to be very dissatisfied, pushed, did not push away, finally can only be held by him, press in his arms to sleep.


    Smelling the fragrance that belongs to her, Lei Haoming also quickly fell asleep. She is not used to sleeping with someone holding her. In the future, she has to form a habit that she can''t sleep without a man. Isn''t there a woman who can''t sleep without listening to her husband''s snoring voice? He has to make this woman like this in the future


    Still with such an idea, Lei Haoming''s treacherous sleep is fragrant.


    The next day, when the biological clock rang, Lei Haoming opened his eyes and looked at the little woman who was still wriggling around in his arms. He opened her lips.


    Impatient, trying to get him out of the way, but this man seems to be relying on her. How to put also can''t put of take off, Wen Ni Dan Si gas of ah Wu of disorderly roar.


    Her breath was blocked, her eyes closed tightly and opened unbearably.


    "Woman..."


    Morning voice, hoarse and sexy, with a trace of charm, a trace of charming, such a voice, let Wenni Dansi''s body half soft down.


    She opened her lips, put her hands on his neck, and when he was about to swim down, Winnie dans pushed him away. "Get up and swim."


    Just aroused his desire, this woman wants to run away, Lei Haoming gas of a fist hit on the bed, "woman..." obvious desire dissatisfaction voice, listen to the warm Dan Si mood is very good.


    She neatly put the swimming suit on her body, looked up and threw a pair of swimming pants in front of him, "Hey, do you want to go? No, I''ll go myself


    It''s absolutely impossible not to go. Because in Lei Haoming''s life, it is the most important thing to get up and swim every morning.


    Depressed to see his own little Lei Haoming, he got up, his mouth did not forget to mutter, "go down, go down, other people''s sister ignored you. If you don''t listen, I''ll throw you away later. "


    This childish words, listen to the Winnie dans on the spot on the joy of the pop of laughter.


    Well, is that what men say. How do you feel? What a child.


    I want to hold my smile, but I can''t hold it.


    Looking at her laughing, Lei Haoming glared at her again and said, "still laughing, it''s all your ghost. Laugh again. I''ll lock up your sister, too. Let them stay together and see how you laugh. "


    "Ha ha... Lei Haoming, can you lock them together? Are you... Are you a fool? " Really can''t stand such comedy words, Winnie dans finally can''t control the burst of laughter.


    "Well, why not? I lock both of us up and circle and fork in the big bed every day, which is not the same as locking them up. Winnie dans, you laugh. "


    The last sentence, full of sadness, also full of gratification, such words, listen to the Wenni Dansi on the spot silly Leng in situ.


    She hung her head and put on the whip. "Let''s go swimming. I''ll wake Lele up later."


    "Don''t call him. From now on, he will follow Luo Yujie to learn poison. It''s good to learn more. It''s his choice. We are against it. "


    I didn''t expect to see my son only yesterday, but I can''t see him today. Wenni Dansi''s mood suddenly lost.


    She bit her lip, a bunch of shell teeth clearly printed on the lip, "so little child, learn poison, accidentally hurt how to do?"


    He reached over her shoulder and said, "my dear, my son is a different child from other children. So he won''t have an accident. We have to fully believe him in this kind of thing. "


    His son has always been his pride. Lei Haoming can say that he has a hundred worries about his affairs.


    "Well, my son is a smart man. Go swimming. I want to be a world champion and become a strong swimmer in the future. " A few days ago, I was forced to swim in the swimming pool. But now these two days, Winnie dans found that she fell in love with such a sport.


    Now she likes this kind of activity more and more.


    Especially after swimming, she can eat and sleep, and her body doesn''t grow meat, which makes her super feel.


    Seeing that she has fallen in love with this sport, Lei Haoming is naturally excited.


    Two people go into the swimming pool, Lei Haoming pick eyebrows, "woman, let''s bet, you can swim more than 50 laps in the next few days, I''ll wear the clothes you want to show you again."


    This bet, let Winnie dans once again heart.


    She floated on the water. "Really?"


    "That''s right. When can I not keep my word? It''s true. " After a pause, Lei Haoming added, "if you beat me in the next few days, I can also consider letting you take more sexy photos."


    Heart, color, heart of the whole body are moving. Winnie dans found that she couldn''t stand the temptation.


    She swallowed her saliva, looked at Lei Haoming''s strong upper body, and then thought of sending his large photos to the Internet for marriage, and then charged a certain amount of money... Er, this, will the income be very considerable.


    Think of here, Wen Ni Dan Si''s ungrateful smile, "good, deal."


    Lei Haoming is at this time evil smile, "wait, if you lose, how to say?"


    Well, she lost. She didn''t think she would lose. This matter, all like this, how can she lose!


    Like last time, she survived. Although, really tired physical overdraft and unconscious!


    "I won''t lose. What do you say?" Chin a Yang, Wenni Dansi free floating on the water.


    "If you lose, let''s extend it for another ten days. In other words, if you lose, we''ll stay together for another ten days. "


    Wenni Dansi sneers. She glances at Lei Haoming, "Mr. Lei, how about another way? I won''t agree to such a bet. "


    Her eyes, so cold and with irony, such her, stabbing Lei Haoming''s heart pain. His eyes were quietˇ° OK, let''s change our bet. If you lose, how about I open a florist for you? "


    Wenni Dansi was stunned and her mouth slowly opened. She didn''t think that this man would be a fool, but what he did was a fool''s behavior!


    "Why? If I accept your florist, it doesn''t seem to do you any good? "


    She does have the idea of opening a flower shop. In my spare time these days, what I have been thinking about most is such a problem. Because once she goes back, she can''t live with lengzichen any more. What we should do is to be independent.


    And independent, she does not want to go to a large company or personal enterprise to work. The best thing is to open a shop.


    She has a certain pursuit of beautiful things, but also very fond of. Opening a florist seems to be a matter of course.


    Because the flower shop doesn''t have to run a business like a design company, let alone pull a relationship. As long as your service is considerate, the price is reasonable and the flowers are bright, it seems that... The business will not be unable to do!


    "How do you know I want to open a florist? Did you peep at my computer? " Raise high voice, Wen Ni Dan Si angrily stares at him.

 Chapter 324

    "Well, what''s your attitude?" Lei Haoming depressed clapped a water, eyes, ruthless anti glare her one eye, "I know, is yesterday to call you to eat.". But you look at those flower shop''s sample picture, unceasingly is in a daze. I looked at it casually, and of course I guessed that you wanted to open a florist. I have to say, this time, you and I happen to coincide. Well, I''ve long wanted to open a flower shop. However, I suffer from no one to manage it, and I''m afraid that the people I invite will not do it well. At that time, I won''t make a lot of money and I''ll lose the salary of others, so I haven''t dared to drive. Now that you have such an idea, we can cooperate with each other. "


    Lei Haoming''s eyes are full of a trace of cunning, which is gone in an instant. On his face, he regains his serious appearance.


    "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation law For this man''s story, Winnie dans has a little interest.


    If conditions permit, she might as well really consider it.


    Lei Haoming rowed to the front, looked up, spat out a saliva, wiped the cold water on her face, then looked at her and explained with a smileˇ° You should know that I run all kinds of big companies, right? Opening a flower shop is actually in my mind. However, I haven''t implemented it. Because I used to think that I couldn''t make a lot of money in such a small flower shop. What''s more, you have to find someone who is attentive to keep the store going.


    So, I''ll calculate this. Even if I can use a large part of this florist, I won''t get much profit in the end.


    But now, if you can find someone to cooperate with, it will be different.


    You help me to take care of the florist. I''ll pay for it. When my company wants to spend it, you give it to me at a fair price. If we make money, we''ll share it equally. It''s my loss. "


    Lei Haoming explained that Wenni Dansi digested it for a long time, and then understood it thoroughly. "What you mean is that you pay, I contribute. Then I went into Huaer. Your company, whether it''s opening or sending employees, is all affordable? I can''t. I''m too poor at this parity. You have to make 10% profit anyway. Otherwise, I have to help you get the goods and work hard to make money from the packaging. Of course, it''s the average distribution. OK, this matter can be considered and accepted. "


    If someone invests, he only needs to get the purchase price of his own florist, a little more. After all, with so many companies like Lei Haoming, there will be no shortage of annual bouquets.


    So after all, he invested in the florist. On the surface, he seems to have lost money. But in fact, the money saved here is estimated to be able to take out half of his investment.


    What''s more, she has great confidence in her own management level, so she won''t be confused.


    In terms of attitude and management, Winnie dans is quite confident of herself.


    "Well, as long as you succeed in swimming, I will really consider investing in prime locations. Instead of investing in remote places like that. However, the prerequisite is that you have to win to open in downtown areas, otherwise, I will open in residential areas and other places. I don''t think there will be much business in that kind of place when you are open. "


    Business is done, Lei Haoming throws out a bait again.


    "Well, I said I would win, and you would win. You just wait and see. Well, Lei Haoming, let''s start the competition now. "


    Hands to the front of a row, a free swimming posture, Wenni Dansi like a real fish, so fast forward.


    Watching the mermaid run away, Lei Haoming also struggled to catch up.


    For a moment, the two people in the swimming pool chased each other. The water in the lake rowed like a thundering sound.


    Because yesterday passed through, so today''s Winnie dans, did not swim too long. After only 22 laps of swimming, she fell on the bank and couldn''t move any more.


    "As long as you get through this stage and swim another 35 laps later, it won''t be a problem."


    Tired of wheezing Wen Ni Dan Si, staring at Lei Haoming eyes will not turn. Her face of indignation, really want to roar at him, ya, you come to support ah. Is this a human life? The whole body aches, just like the one that has been disassembled and reassembled.


    "Come on, you are really hard-working. Let me serve you." Staring at her unhappily, Lei Haoming steps forward and holds her up.


    "Hello..."


    I don''t know if this guy''s service is that kind of close service. Wenni Dansi is really afraid. She reached out to intercept. Lei Haoming gave her a smile: "beauty, do you think it''s a terrible thing to be served by me? It''s OK. Just don''t shout too loud in a moment. "


    Wenni Dansi''s eyes stare big, panting, also more severe. Too loud!!


    She burst into tears. At this time, the man still wants to come to close service. Does she... Have a long life?


    Body, was gently placed on a reclining chair, Winnie dans struggling to get up. But he''s all over like a broken frame. He can''t move. She just struggled a few times and couldn''t move any more. That pair of big eyes that can speak, so indignant accuse the man in front of.


    "Hey, hey... Beauty, I''m coming." Lei Haoming has a silver smile on his face. With his arms and legs, his posture is likely to make her the same for three days and three nights.


    No, she closed her eyes. She said, I can''t escape, OK, I''ll follow. The big deal is that you are tossing a zombie.


    Leg, pinched by one hand, moderate strength.


    All the way up, the feeling... Is not that itchy. On the contrary, it is a very comfortable... It seems to be kneading bones and massaging!!


    Afraid to open her eyes, Wenni Dansi stares at the man in front of her. I only saw that he was still under the hair of dropping water, a pair of bright eyes, staring at his legs seriously. And his slender hands are massaging her legs.


    God, she, she misunderstood again. And this man, his so-called close service, is massaging himself. Who is he?


    It''s the president of Leishi group. How can he fall in love with himself?? Trance, unbelievable, Winnie dans forgot the action.


    When his hand went up and rubbed her arm, Winnie dans was surprised.


    "No... can''t... you... Can''t..." red face, stuttering words, more disorderly breathing, let Lei Haoming doubt tightened eyebrows: "what''s the matter? Are you not satisfied with my service? "


    Wenni Dansi more flustered, her eyes dare not look at this face serious man. Heart, no reason to bang upˇ° No, it''s... how can you do this for me. You can ask... A servant to come in and do it for me. " There will be masseurs in this kind of place. As long as the money is paid, there will be door-to-door service.


    Lei Haoming gave her a look, "don''t move, shut up, don''t talk. Don''t you think I will serve you anytime and anywhere. Close your eyes, or I''ll be dishonest. " The tone is quite serious, frighten of Wen Ni Dan Si quickly close eyes.


    A face, still hot frightening. The heart, but like waves set off a big storm. This ruthless guy will bend down and do expensive massage for her. It''s really impossible to calm down.


    But soon, her complex heart, no longer complex, Lei Haoming''s craft, as he said, is really not covered.


    A crackling massage, and then turned a back, the kind of acupoint kneading, but also the beating... Let Wenni Dansi comfortable wheezing up.


    Soon, she was tired and fell into sleep.


    Looking at her sleeping fragrance, Lei Haoming smiles gently. Picking up a lock of her hair, she saw that it was still wet. Smile away.


    Looking at the towel on one side, he picked up the towel and served her again.


    How to rub the towel, the moisture also exists. Finally, Lei Haoming called the housekeeper according to Lingˇ° Give me a blow dryer. "


    The housekeeper took a look at Wenni Dansi on the couch, and nodded with a smile.


    After a while, a little maid came in with a blow dryer.


    She bends down at Lei Haoming and goes forward to blow dry her hair for Wenni Dansi.


    "Give it to me, you go down." Afraid that she will wake her up, Lei Haoming reaches for the blow dryer in her hand.


    Little maid surprised to see him, or obediently handed the hair to his hand. Looking at the tenderness in his eyes, the little maid''s heart was all pink. This man, usually looking at how cold a guy, at this moment, actually to his woman so gentle. God, what a happy woman.


    She envies Lei Haoming blowing those semi wet hair for Wenni Dansi, while Wenni Dansi smiles on her sleeping face


    The little maid forgot to leave. Blowing the hair of Lei Haoming, inadvertently looked up, the little maid is still standing there.


    After receiving Lei Haoming''s cold and heartless eyes, the maid shivered and left immediately.


    Out of the door, she stroked her chest and shook her head, "how can there be such a man in this world? Facing their own women, gentle can turn into water. In front of the outside people, but the fierce water does not enter. I feel like it''s June, but suddenly it''s snowing. However, this man is so charming when he is gentle... I really like it... "


    Winnie dans wakes up again and finds herself in bed. She stretched out her hand and yawned, and then she got up slowly. Pull open the curtain to see, unexpectedly, the sun outside is hanging so high.


    "Hello, Mrs. winnidans. This is the breakfast you need. Mr. Lei Haoming asked us to wait until you wake up and send it to your room." A little maid knocked on the door and put a plate of snacks on the table.


    Lift Mou light to sweep the dim sum on the tabletop, Wen Ni Dan Si just discovers, oneself hungry front heart pastes back. It seems that I''m really hungry.


    She went to the table with a smile, and the little maid quickly put a bowl of porridge and some small dishes in a small plate and presented them to her. Although this place is not Lei Haoming''s manor, Wenni Dansi has to admit that even such a place makes her feel like an emperor.

 Chapter 325

    "This porridge is good. It has a good taste. It feels like it''s just made of rice. It also has a clear fragrance." Originally, she was also very sensitive to what she ate. As soon as she ate the porridge in the bowl, she tried to have a different feeling.


    The little maid came forward with a smile, "yes, that''s it. Our kitchen master estimates your sleeping time and stews it slowly over a small fire. No, Mr. Lei Haoming gave us all the orders. He even knows when you are going to wake up. I have to say that he is really kind to you, madam. I''ve served so many noble ladies and gentlemen here, but I''ve never seen a gentleman as thoughtful as he is


    The little maid looked at Winnie dans and began to praise her.


    Wenni Dansi is just a light smile. She wants to say that this man is not human when he is gentle. However, when he becomes cruel, he is not human. Gentleness is equal to cruelty. Is he gentleness or cruelty?


    The negative side of love is hate, and the negative side of hate is love. What is the extreme side of gentleness and cruelty?


    Confused eating things in hand, looking up at the time, found that it was eleven o''clock. It seems that today''s lunch, she can not eat.


    It''s good for swimming. You can eat and jump without worrying about growing fat. But I''m so tired that I''ll sleep to death. I''ll break my physiological clock.


    After a quick meal, Winnie dans went outside. When you come to such a natural forest manor, you have to go for a stroll.


    Wearing a simple casual suit and a sun hat, Wenni Dansi walks under the warm sun.


    There are still many men playing cards in the yard, and sometimes there are the shrill laughter of these people and the shouting of women.


    As long as playing cards, it seems that people who will stimulate want to laugh loudly.


    Wenni Dansi saw that Lei Haoming was also playing cards under an umbrella.


    However, even if he is playing cards, he will not laugh. To her relief, there were several women around the other three men. There are no women around him.


    I know I don''t have to go to a woman to accompany me.


    A casual smile appeared on her face. Wenni Dansi walked forward with a smile.


    "Women... Come with me."


    The man''s voice rang out, and Wenni Dansi didn''t want to pay attention to it, but everyone''s eyes fell on her. Outside, sometimes we have to satisfy the man''s face. Winnie dans understood that. And, for the sake of his massage today... There''s nothing to say about the service. So she is still obedient to take back the pace. Turning back, he walked towards Lei Haoming with a smile on his face.


    "Ah. Mr. Lei, is this the woman you brought? Oh, my God. It doesn''t look so good, does it? I think she''s pulling something like that. Oh, Mr. Lei, it''s not you that I said. My niece is much better than you, a foreign product. I''d like to introduce my niece to you some other day. " A woman with a high nose shakes a fan and looks at Wenni Dansi with critical eyes.


    What she put out clearly was that she took Wenni Dansi as the type of wild warbler and flowing swallow.


    Wenni Dansi is not angry but laughs. She raised her eyes and gave this woman a calm glance. "..."


    The smile in the eyes, reached the summit.


    Lei Haoming looked up at her, then aimed at the woman with high nose and high cheekbonesˇ° She''s my wife to be


    This would-be wife a few words, all of the thunder in situ. You know, if you can let people say the word "wife to be", it means that this woman has an extraordinary status.


    Moreover, in this place, not many men can bring their wives to hunt.


    Most of the people who bring them are their lovers, or the warblers outside, or the little five.


    Lei Haoming, the fifth diamond king, has always been used to romantic. Even if the romantic affairs of the past few years are less, people still think that he will only live alone with a son of unknown origin. Now, but listen to him personally say, this woman is his wife to be!!


    Shock, inexplicable eyes, all fell on the body of Wenni Dansi.


    Sitting down, Wenni Dansi puts her hand on Lei Haoming''s shoulder and stares at the high nosed beauty in front of her with a smile, "beauty, your niece, you can also introduce her. Ah, looking at your excellent appearance, I''m really worried that your niece will come into our eyes. It''s not that I said, I''m a little old, and my child is six years old. However, my family Haoming is in the evil, take a fancy to me. However, I also have self-knowledge. I know that I am old and not worthy of Haoming. So, I still don''t mind finding some women for him to choose. As long as I say, I believe that Haoming will choose your niece to serve us even if he doesn''t want to. But I don''t want your niece to look like you. Tut Tut, Haoming, would you like it? "


    "No, you are the only one I have, even if it''s a vast city. Others, no matter how good, she is not you. "


    In front of everyone''s face, the diamond king''s voice was almost clang, and all the people who listened to it were absolutely stunned. This couple, who can''t hear it, are playing with that woman.


    The woman with high nose also heard it. She stood there awkwardly, not depending on the man who twisted one side.


    The man just laughed and said, "yes, the woman of general manager Lei is right. Oh, honey, I said, you should stop trying to sell your little sister-in-law, who has a little bit of Miss world reputation. If you can''t, sell it to me. I''ll take all sizes. Ha ha... "


    From the man''s tone of showing no respect at all, Wenni Dansi can tell that this woman is just like a little lover. A man''s little lover can be so arrogant. If you really become someone else''s wife, you have to turn the world around. This is a woman who looks down on people and tastes sour when she has nothing to do. I really despise this kind of people.


    "Wife, you come to fight for me. If you lose, it''s mine. I don''t want to play this game. " Lei Haoming put the card in his hand into Wenni Dansi''s hand, got up and gave way.


    For this kind of play, Wenni Dansi really don''t understand.


    However, it''s really boring to sit around for nothing.


    Now Lei Haoming doesn''t play any more. OK, she''ll fight.


    "Well, I don''t understand. Please tell me how to play. Yes, I''ll do it myself. "


    "Now it''s down. I''ll give... Half of it. "


    The man of opposite high nose woman smilingly looked at Wenni Dansi and pushed out half of the chips in his hand.


    The other one came out with half of itˇ° Well, Mr. Lei was so lucky just now. Generally speaking, when changing people at this time, it''s usually... Hehe... I''m also out. " It''s always losing. The so-called exchange of hands. And these people, a look at Winnie dans playing cards, you know is a rookie level.


    So they all want to take advantage of the opportunity. Just now, Lei Haoming really made it miserable.


    "May I have all of them?" As for the way these people pushed the chips forward, Winnie dans really didn''t understand.


    She blinked and asked Lei Haoming, hesitant to push the chips in front of her.


    Lei Haoming took a look at the cards in her hand and knew that this one was a steady loss, but she didn''t say so.


    Winnie dans just pushed her chips forwardˇ° It''s gone. "


    Well, I know about Soha. It seems that she doesn''t understand it at all. However, everyone is also a master. Looking at the cards in front of her, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for her to turn over.


    Another one looked at it and pushed up all his chips on the spot, "OK, follow."


    It goes without saying that Winnie dans lost.


    As soon as they saw so much money, someone laughed wildly on the spot, "yes, yes, this young lady is going to replace Mr. Lei. A small one is five million. Go on. "


    Winnie dans didn''t expect that such a card would be a five million chip.


    She turned her head and looked at Lei Haoming discontentedly, "why don''t you dissuade me? That''s five million, enough for me to open several flower shops. " Well, what she''s thinking about now is that the money can open a florist.


    Lei Haoming was depressed and gave her a direct look. "You''re going to get me back. All my people and money are yours. Are you worried about opening a florist?"


    "No, you are yours, I am mine. We have to be financially independent. I have to think about this. If you can''t, you have to take it easy. My florist, I have to get the money back today. "


    These two people, talking about their own affairs like no one else, didn''t feel that they had so many eyes and ears. However, a few people were not angry at all. After all, someone came to give money. This kind of good thing will never be promoted.


    "You play, it''s just a little money. As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want." Lei Haoming that words, almost didn''t say, as long as you are willing, you give me defeated are willing.


    A group of women, all envious staring at Winnie dans. Even if they are in front of the men''s favorite, no one can have such a favorite.


    This time, the face of the card in front of Wenni Dansi was a little bigger. Several people hesitated to quit this time.


    After all, the cards on the table just can''t work.


    Once again, Wenni Dansi grabs the cards nimbly, "ah..."


    All of a sudden, her face changed and she looked decadent.


    May be aware of this time, can not have emotional exposure, so she quickly put the hands of the card tightening, cough, "under, under."


    Some people hesitated. The man with the high nose woman just hesitated a little and pushed out all the chips in front of him again. "I bet everything." Just now, he won a lot. Now, even if he lost, he only lost his own capital of $12 million. This money, he can afford to gamble. Moreover, he felt that the woman''s flustered appearance was obviously a bad hand. And his card, as long as give a ten, can win


    Gambling, gambling is the only way to win. Otherwise, where did you get the money.

 Chapter 326

    Wenni Dansi''s sweat came out, and Lei Haoming put a check in front of her, another five million.


    Just these two cards. Ten million.


    Open card, as expected, it is Wenni Dansi lost again.


    The fat man looked at the high nosed man winning so much. His eyes were full of envy. Just now, he hesitated to get down. Now, this rookie is in front of him. If he can''t win, how can he play in the future.


    This one, must see this woman''s face tightly.


    Because of this, after the next few games, everyone saw that this woman, she showed all her joys and sorrows. As long as it''s a big brand, well, the small face is just like a flower.


    But once it''s a bad card, she''s worried about almost jumping into the river.


    Just because I have mastered her barometer, everyone will win if they continue to play.


    "Oh, no, how much money have I lost?" Wenni Dansi looks at the check handed out again and again in front of her. After playing ten, she asks Lei Haoming weakly


    Lei Haoming calmly glanced at the desktop, "not much, that is about 50 million."


    Well, these two black sheep, just for a while, 50 million.


    Wenni Dansi was about to faint. She stretched out her hand and put it directly on Lei Haoming: "ghost, 50 million is not enough. You can buy a lot of buildings. Ah, no, i... I''ll take a big one at the end. Come on, I''ll take all the chips. "


    Ten million chips, a card in front of her. This card, obviously, is not particularly good or bad. Look at her look, although... Is also forced to look happy. But


    Some people are acutely aware that there is... A trace of timidity... A trace of tension... Hidden in her expression


    Clear fat people, in a short hesitation, can''t stand the temptation to win back ten million.


    "OK, I''ll go."


    As soon as the other two saw each other, they followed, "OK, I''m on it, too."


    The whole show, nearly 80 million bets


    Everybody''s watching the game.


    And in the distance, after someone heard that there was such a big bet, they all came around.


    Wenni Dansi stares at the chips in front of her, her face flushes.


    A pair of hands, also in the desktop constantly twist to twist. I can see that she was so nervous that she almost passed out.


    "Go ahead, Mrs. Lei Haoming."


    In contrast, Lei Haoming doesn''t seem to care about the money at all. He was standing behind Winnie dans, still calm on his face.


    Wenni Dansi turns back and looks at Lei Haoming in embarrassment, "dear... Can you destroy the bet..."


    As soon as the words came out, all of them almost didn''t laugh.


    The fat man smiles, "honey, it''s impossible to ruin gambling. Even if, we are just a little gamble, playing just love. Oh, come on, honey. I''ll do it now. "


    The card in the fat man''s hand was taken away, and when they saw it, they all dropped their chin. The face of the card was bigger than that of Wenni Dansi.


    Because Winnie dans can''t make another a.


    The other two, a look at this situation, but also all open in front of the game, "yes, we also opened."


    Take it away, everyone''s is Shunhe flower.


    Wenni Dansi closed her eyes, put her hands together, and kept talking. It was like praying for Buddha''s blessing.


    Lei Haoming put his hand on her shoulder and said with a faint smile, "come on, honey, it''s OK. It''s just a little money. Just let you try this little gamble. It''s really no big deal. "


    Some people want to curse their mother, nearly 100 million gambling can be said to be a little fun!


    It''s not like this for a black sheep to be rich.


    Wenni Dansi stretched out her hand, her hand was shaking constantly, and the sweat on her face was dripping down.


    "80 million, 80 million, heaven and earth, i... I''ve never seen so much money in my life. 80 million. That''s 80 million. Let''s go. Four A''s for one. Otherwise, I can''t win. My Florist... "


    In her almost hysterical cry, the card was finally lifted by her.


    "Ah... It''s really a..."


    Everyone was shocked. Ah, this girl, can she play?


    Four A''s are four a''s. At this moment, how can we make people feel embarrassed?


    Everyone was staring at the card table in front of him, while Wenni Dansi looked excitedly at the crowd around him, and then looked back at Lei Haoming, "honey, this... Did I win or lose?"


    Once again, people felt the urge to vomit blood. Ma Di, you have not been praying that you must have a, you must be sharp... Now you don''t know whether you win or lose.


    The fat man''s cold sweat crackled down. He looked at Winnie dans and laughed, "well, I have to admit that you are... A typical woman with black belly. I''ve really learned how to be a pig and eat a tiger like you. Mrs. Lei Haoming, you have taught me a profound lesson: you can''t easily believe a person''s face and her expression. I''m willing to lose this gamble. "


    When he pushed the chips of the noodles, the fat man didn''t feel distressed at all. Holding the woman in his arms, his hands became irregular.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes overflow a little smile, originally, he also thought that this game must be lost. After all, this girl lost eleven. Now the twelfth... Normally, she also lost. But, this girl... Ya, now he also suspects that this girl can not only play, but also play very well.


    "Ah, honey, is this all our money?" At this time, Wenni Dansi just showed a smiling face, like Meng DAHAO.


    Lei Haoming nodded, "yes, the money is yours. You''ve won 80 million yuan all at once. You can open a large company without a flower shop." Knock her head melon, Lei Haoming face smile unchanged, "however, we have to think about, open what kind of shop."


    Everyone''s tears are running. Lei Haoming, can you be more fake? What''s your company? Now I''m talking about opening a shop here.


    "Ah, ah... 80 million, ha ha... 80 million. I''m a Mazu. I''ve never seen so much money before. How can I feel like an explosive household. Put them away, put them away, don''t let the wind blow them away. Oh, this is your principal. This, 30 million, is my money. Ha ha... This program will not be played in the future. Just play once, win enough, open a shop with cost. Ha ha, thank you for your money. I''ll take care of my Florist when I have nothing to do. For your disguised investment, I''ll give you 20% discount... "


    Wenni Dansi nodded and bowed. She was a Philistine, which made everyone angry and laughing.


    People who can sit on this kind of table are very receptive to such a win or loss.


    The fat man laughed and looked at Wenni Dansi, "I see Mrs. Lei Haoming, you keep saying that you want to open a florist, but you don''t really want to open a florist, do you? If that''s true, we''ll find you for all the flower business of our company in the future. However, as you said, we have to give a little discount to these disguised investors. "


    Lei Haoming almost didn''t fall down when he listened. He raised his eyes and looked at the fat man with a smile. "I said Mr. Weng, if you want a discount, you will laugh to death. Just your old companies, tut tut.... "


    As soon as wengni Dansi heard that the fat man was called President Weng, she immediately thought of the most cheerful oil tycoon. She heard that this man''s free hand is thousands of millions of ways to play. And Lei Haoming, the black sheep of the family, also have a fight. Ah ah... I can''t imagine that in this place, we can also see such legendary characters.


    "Are you Mr. Weng? Tut Tut, I''ve heard all along that there is a big oil boss who suddenly broke out in recent years. I didn''t expect it would be you. It''s OK. If you come to my florist, I''ll give you a discount. If I go to your company to refuel, you''ll give me a 20% discount. Well, friendship will last forever, business will last forever... "


    Fat man Weng was happy, and people on one side also laughed at this beautiful looking woman who was so humorous and lovely when she spoke.


    The happiest is Lei Haoming, the little woman... Sometimes, just like a living treasure. However, where there is her, as long as she is in a good mood, that good mood can affect people.


    Three or two of the money into the bag, Wenni Dansi in a good mood. In the distance, a woman looked at the money in her bag, but there was a trace of greed and a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes


    "Honey, I''m going for a walk. You can chat with some shareholders. Ha ha... It''s so pleasant. Such a good thing will fall on me. " Wenni Dansi excitedly installs the money and kisses Lei Haoming in the face.


    Wave, signal Lei Haoming to greet guests to go, and she, is to the other side.


    This kind of her, typical, is to make money, immediately run the type.


    "Well, you have 30 million cheques with you, and you are not afraid of a mistake. You''d better go upstairs and go to bed." Lei Haoming did not forget to tell her about the safety problem.


    "No, this place is full of rich people and generous people. I don''t have to worry about this kind of problem. Ha ha... Let''s go


    Looking at her leaving, that look in the eyes made a look at another person, that person quickly disappeared.


    Wenni Dansi wants to find yesterday''s little poisonous mushroom. She thinks that as long as she finds the little poisonous mushroom, she can find her son.


    Therefore, the way to go is to go deep into the woods. Because she thought of what the little poisonous mushroom said yesterday, and she would go in to pick poisonous mushrooms today. There are several flowers in it, which can bloom today.


    Humming songs and singing happy songs, she was like a woman who only got great wealth. I almost didn''t dance.


    Just now, she was a little bit like a pig. Those people, who play cards every day, are all human spirits.


    Although she doesn''t know all about it, she still knows the cards, the size and so on. Besides, it''s not my own money anyway. If I lose, there''s an unjust big head there.


    That''s why she''s not nervous about gambling. Those so-called joys and sorrows are all shown to the group of men.

 Chapter 327

    The front let them try to sweet, finally came to a real. This play, she came step by step, I have to say, these people will also be planted in her hands of this little rookie, also... Is a sense of achievement.


    Behind him, there was a slight sound of footsteps. Wenni Dansi didn''t look back, but her heart thumped. It seems that Lei Haoming''s crow mouth is accurate. With 30 million yuan of money in his pocket, others covet him!


    What should I do?


    If it''s a strong man, or a pervert like poisonous mushroom. Isn''t she dead?


    We have to do something quickly.


    Hanging his head, pretending that he didn''t know there was someone behind him, Wenni Dansi walked forward quickly. After looking at the stone in front of her, she thought about it. Well, if you want to rob money, I''ll rob your people first.


    Like this, she quickly went to the stone.


    When she got there, she pretended that she accidentally tripped over a stone and fell to the groundˇ° AHA... My legs... "


    Covering her legs, Winnie dans screamed, and the check in her bag rolled out at this time.


    The man who followed behind saw his imaginary ticket not far ahead.


    He quickly pulled off a cloth towel, covered his face, rubbed, and rushed forward.


    As long as you take away the property, no one here will know.


    Hand, soon pinched the check, the man surprised almost did not cry out. And the woman, covering her feet, kept yelling.


    I got up and ran to the front quickly, but I got a heavy one on my head.


    "I''ve never seen a thief as stupid as you. Ya of, the other people play a time of pretend to be weak eat old, you still fall into trap. I don''t know what you grew up on? "


    Wenni Dansi beat people to roll to the ground, but her mouth is still dirty.


    This words, listen to the ground that man constantly screamˇ° Madam, please forgive me. I just watched you lose your money, so I wanted to help you pick it up. Ah ah... Don''t fight any more. Really don''t fight any more. I''m in pain. My God, how can this woman be so cruel? "


    The man on the ground, a sissy, listens to Wenni Dansi extremely not smoothly. Her hand up and down, once again hard to the others severalˇ° I fight. I fight. You''re so kind. Ya, you ran out with me from the beginning. Don''t think I don''t know you''re in the back. You''re a lousy voice and deserve to rob. It makes me sick. Why don''t you be a eunuch? Grandma, I''ll kill you. "


    The hands are smashed to the flesh and blood, the man also smashed to the ground can''t rise, Wenni Dansi just gasped to stop. Throw the stone in the hand, "I go, how to hit a person, also can so tired?"? Oh, I don''t want to play any more. I''d better not play this kind of beating game in the future. "


    Enough rest, looking at the man on the ground a little familiar. Then he stepped forward and kicked his face away. He looked at the man carefully and said, "woman... You... You want me, you can''t be like this, can you? I... can I take it off myself? Can I do it myself? "


    On hearing this, the anger that had just subsided came up.


    Wenni Dansi took a big fist and directly hit the man in the face, "Mom, you are a good eunuch. You are such a disgrace, and you want to be played with. Bah, you don''t look in the mirror to see what your virtue is? Elder sister, I''m looking for someone. I won''t find a eunuch like you. Ah ah... I finally know who you are? Who are you, the man who hanged your aunt. Mom, I mean you didn''t deliver it, did you? Look, you''re such a bad character. You''re ugly and can harm people. Damn, I''ll reassemble you. You''ll go back and reassemble it later. When it''s finished, you''ll come out to harm people. "


    Another two fists, Wenni Dansi''s hand smashed on other people''s face again. Pitiful that man, pain of Ao Ao Ao cry, "I... how did I find you such a woman?"? You''re a violent woman. I''ll never rob again. It''s not human work, isn''t it


    As soon as he heard that the guy could still have the strength to cry out, Winnie dans swung her fist down again. "I think you still have the strength. Let''s have another two. Let''s see if it''s your voice or my fist. Dong Dong... It''s a good fight. Here, no one will recognize you. Although I don''t like that woman. But anyway, she''s my relative. So if you bully her, it''s like you''re hiding from me. This one is for her. On this one, I beat you for me. Well, this one is what I want to hit you. This one... "


    It''s another one who can beat wildly. Women and men can''t make a sound any more. They keep spitting blood bubbles in their mouths and their eyes are constantly turning out. How can a miserable word describe that.


    Satisfied with the tired side, and then pick up their own checks. Crackling a burst of energy, "want my sister''s money, you dress up a little more beautiful next time, pretend to be a woman, maybe I will look at your beauty, give you a point is not necessarily. Well, my sister won''t play today. I''ll go to find my little poisonous mushroom. "


    Today, I''m really lucky. I won 30 million yuan. Now there are eunuchs coming to play with sandbags. Er, it''s also a kind of physical exercise in disguise. Beautiful she, straight up, want to go ahead. A weak voice came from the tree, "dinosaur, are you looking for me? I''m on top of you. " Stop, Wenni Dansi look up, see, is a pair of crystal clear eyes are cowardly looking at themselvesˇ° When did you go up? " Ah, she hit the whole process, not all to this girl to see? Er, can the title of tyrant dragon be removed in the futureˇ° I was there when you came. Sister Wang long, you are so violent. Oh, my God, that man is really poor. However, I don''t love him at all. I won''t tell you about it. Are you soft? Would you like me to give you a massage with my hand? " This kind of warm words, listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si on the spot Leng. However, after a look at her hand, she petrified againˇ° You... Why are you still playing with snakes? " God, in this slender woman''s hand, on the white tip of ten fingers, there is a blue snake. See it in her fingers constantly spit snake letter son, Wenni Dansi really doubt, this girl, not afraid of it? The snake''s eyes are so frightening. The constant huff and puff of snake''s letter makes people afraid to move. The whole body, suddenly became cold. The small poisonous mushroom skilfully jumps to the ground from the tree and stands in front of Wenni Dansi. That pair of crystal clear eyes, straight staring at Wenni Dansi. The little snake in her hand kept crawling on her fingertipsˇ° Sister, are you afraid, too? " Timidly staring at her fingertips staring at their own little green snake, Wenni Dansi inhaled, "nonsense, you want to face a small snake, or a look on the very fierce kind, can you not be afraid to go?"ˇ° I''m not afraid. Otherwise, how can I play Xiaoqing? Oh, you are afraid of Xiaoqing. Oh, it''s OK. It''s been teased by me for a long time. In the beginning, when I held it, it would bite me. That toxin, though it''s what I need. However, after I was bitten, I would still itch. Slowly, it may feel that my poison is more powerful than it, so it will listen to me. Oh, now, it can dance in my whistle. Otherwise, I''ll blow it to you and let it dance a snake dance for you. Among so many snakes, Xiaoqing is the only one who has this spirit. Other insects are the things that are only in sight but not in use. " Luo Yujie said, but also the snake constantly waving, fingers also into the mouth of the little green snake. That little green snake is also clever. She doesn''t bite, but just licks her fingers with snake letter. How do you see and feel, it''s a poisonous snake selling cute to her master. Although also lovely, but, how to see, how to feel... Too treacherous. The goose bumps all over the body fell to the ground, and Wenni Dansi protected her arms. "No, I don''t like this kind of thing. Well, didn''t you say there was a disciple of little Zhengtai? I want to see your apprentice. It''s better than looking at a young man like you. " A look of fear at the little green snake crawling on her fingers, Wenni Dansi is really afraidˇ° Little apprentice? Ah, how do you know my little apprentice is here? Hee hee, it''s really good. I look at love, there is a kind of impulse, want to leave him beside me for a lifetime. Let him be my son. Oh, such a good-looking boy is my favorite. "ˇ° No way. " Hearing that she wanted her son to be the son of the old poison, Winnie dans protested on the spotˇ° Well, you''re still young. You can''t really have someone else''s son. Besides, they don''t want to. " When Luo Yujie heard this, she began to think about it seriously. Her eyebrows were tightened tightly. Immediately, she sighed, "yes, I do, but people don''t want to. The boy was so tugged that he came to my lecture today. I told him some poisonous techniques and reminded him not to touch those things. You guess what? He had to touch a poison, and now he was numb Wenni Dansi''s heart was pounding wildly. Her eyes were wide open. "You... What do you say? He fainted? Take me to have a look. I want to see if he is complete? If something happens to him, I''ll... I''ll be with you. " Luo Yujie looked at her in surprise and raised her hand. The little green snake jumped up. This jump reminds Wenni Dansi that this woman is a poison master. She quickly loosened Luo Yujie''s collar, "go... Take me to have a look. Why are you so careless? Are you such a teacher? Other people''s children are children? I don''t know how you grow up Luo Yujie''s red lips gave a kiss to the little green snake, and then he raised his head and said with a smile, "sister... You look like this, can I understand that you care about my little apprentice? Oh, I don''t know. I thought you were someone else''s Mommy! But I don''t think it''s like that, sister. "

 Chapter 328

    This left a elder sister, right a elder sister, listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si on the spot exploded, she a tiger roar, "poison woman, I''m not your elder sister.". You are older than me. I''m not 30 years old yet. You old poison, take me to see my... Little apprentice. Ah, no, it''s your little apprentice


    Angry, meet this woman, feeling, people will be her gas fainted in the past.


    "Well, I''ll take you, but don''t be too impulsive. I''m afraid you''ll beat me up like that local man. Oh, it''s really scary. How did you become a woman? " Luo Yujie tilted his head, a scared look. Eyes, and doubts across, it seems, for the existence of Wenni Dansi so rude, very puzzled.


    Lazy and her nonsense, Winnie dans waved, motioned her to move forward.


    Now she''s only worried about her son. She won''t be poisoned by this old poison and can''t get out of bed, will she? Ah, it''s like this


    She raised her head and glared at Luo Yujie, who was walking lightly in front of her.


    The figure in front stopped for a moment, turned back and glanced at her with a smile, "sister... Don''t do that. I''ll be shy if you do this. Oh, you are a real nuisance She stamped her feet in a coquettish way. Such her, see of Wen Ni Dan Si again silly eye son.


    This, the woman is coquetry to the woman, also can scatter so... Let a person move?


    Goblin, what is goblin? This girl is a goblin.


    He pressed his heart, which was beating wildly. Wenni Dansi said, "OK, you can go now."


    Luo Yujie said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go quickly. Elder sister, you have to keep up with me."


    This walk, must, the figure in front of, can let Wen Ni Dan Si look at at at the beginning. She trotted to catch up. Slowly, people are not slow figure, like wearing flowers, lightning, rub, so disappeared.


    Looking at the figure in front of me, I found that I was lost in the woods.


    She ran into the woods panting, "Luo Yujie, Luo Yujie, you come out, come out, i... I can''t find where you are."


    This girl must have done it on purpose, absolutely on purpose. How can there be such a person? She is sure that Luo Yujie must be the first and she is the second when it comes to acting like a pig.


    A figure came from the left, "sister... I''m here... Come here..."


    Whine... Really whine... Whine of Wen Ni Dan Si whole body from a layer of goose bumps.


    She grabbed two hard, and then she went inside.


    "Luo Yujie, I have to correct it. Can you speak normally like yesterday. I''m a woman, I''m a woman. I can''t stand your sweet voice of selling cakes. "


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of her, her eyes wide open. His face is also full of murderous feelings


    Luo Yujie''s eyes stand out, and she is so scared that Wenni Dansi keeps retreatingˇ° You, what do you want? I... "


    Eyes constantly look around things, but Luo Yujie suddenly stretched out his hand at this timeˇ° I''m going to kill you, you damned woman. "


    Her hand pinches Wenni Dansi''s throat. As soon as she closes, Wenni Dansi can only watch her.


    Click... Cluck


    The sharp pain in her throat closed her eyes slowly.


    "Gulu..."


    Deep in the woods, footsteps came, and Luo Yujie released his hand.


    She stares at Wenni Dansi on the ground coldly and mercilessly, and her eyes slowly return to calm. Squatting down, she reached out and pinched winnidans''s chin and patted her face.


    "Honey, wake up, wake up..."


    Consciousness slowly reply, Wenni Dansi only feel his body floating in the clouds. Finally, she drifted to where she didn''t know. Looking at the smiling face in front of her, she shook her head.


    He stepped back and said, "go away, go away, I don''t want to see you."


    The body is constantly shaking, this woman, although beautiful as flowers, but, turn over the face not to recognize the ability of people, but let her long insight.


    "Hee hee... Sister... They are joking with you. Why are you so scared? Come on, get up. Let''s meet Xiao Zhengtai. You just can''t be kidding. It seems that I can''t joke with you any more. " Luo Yujie looks like a child, with an innocent smile on her face.


    Winnie dans stares at her, making sure she doesn''t have that kind of dangerous breath any more. Then she slowly gets up. Luo Yujie hands a move, the small green snake to her fingertipsˇ° Sister, I''m sorry. I used to play such a joke with the people in it when I was free. Oh, don''t you see, those little maids, they will be afraid to see me. Alas, I have no other pleasure in living, that is, I like to watch people face the fear of death. This, this habit, can''t be changed all the time. Hoo hoo, I don''t think such a thing is very good. Elder sister, please forgive me. I won''t make such a joke with you in the future. "


    Luo Yujie a can explain greatly, listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si some make dizzy. However, she can be sure that she will no longer be in danger. Touching her neck, she slowly got up. It hurts. It really hurts in the neck.


    It''s like a fire. The taste made her snort.


    Luo Yujie rushed forward to support her, with a look of shame in her eyes. "I''m sorry, sister. I''m sorry. I''m really sad. I look at you like this, even more sad than I was hurt. " A string of crystal tears, Shua on the flow down. Such of she, see of Wen Ni Dan Si''s heart drew to draw, again frightened of saw a small green snake in her hand.


    She clapped Luo Yujie''s hand awayˇ° You... I''m afraid of that thing. You keep it away from me. "


    "Well, well, well, I won''t let it near you. Oh, my Xiaoqing, you are despised by my beautiful sister. I can''t help it. Let''s do it first. Hoo hoo, my lovely little Qingqing, let''s go home. "


    Feet are very soft, very floating, dragging behind Luo Yujie, Wenni Dansi''s brain across a doubt: just now, Luo Yujie is really joking?


    But why did she kill me for no reason? Doesn''t make sense? Killing people, how to say, must have a certain goal. This has no target, no reputation. Why did she kill me? Money? No way. She doesn''t look like someone who is short of money? Tu Ren... It''s a joke. I just met her the next day. Why did she come to calculate me?


    Confusion, Winnie dans found her mind quite confused.


    He hung his head and his mind was in a mess.


    Unconsciously, he went to a small house made of grass.


    Looking at such a small room, Winnie dans was surprised again: "this is where you live?"


    "Yes, this is my temporary residence. To be exact, this is where I sleep. Well, I''m different. I''ve been like this since I was a child. So, the place where I sleep will be different. Alas, my life habits are a little similar to those of snakes. They are all feminine. Elder sister, you may not be able to bear it in a moment. "


    Listening to Luo Yujie''s words, Wenni Dansi feels that the place where this woman lives is not a kind place.


    The door, pushed open, didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Into the house, everywhere is the fragrance of flowers. It smelled very good too. He took a breath and said, "it''s the fragrance of Lepidoptera. Do you love this kind of flower, too?" She loves this kind of flower best.


    I didn''t expect that she would love her. It seems that this kind of popular flower is very popular.


    "Yes, I''ve loved the fragrance of flowers since I was a child. It used to be, and it is now. When I was young, there was a little brother who loved to make such flowers for me to wear. Maybe, since then, I''ve been fond of the subtle fragrance of flowers, haven''t I When Luo Yujie talks about the past, her eyes are full of tenderness.


    That tenderness, let Wenni Dansi think of a word... Affectionate!


    This woman, when she mentions her little brother, has no hidden love in her eyes. She puffed out a laugh, throat pain was pulled up, cover, "who, you are in love with your little brother, right? I didn''t expect you to have a childhood brother. Hehe... Can you go to him? Why not go? "


    Tilted head melon, Wenni Dansi puzzled looking at her. From the contact between her and the little poisonous mushroom these two days, she can be sure that this woman has great ability. At least, in terms of speed and strength, she is no less than a thousand times better than herself.


    Just now, when she pinched herself, the feeling of being unable to move made her shiver when she thought about it. For her, she was afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    "Er... I love my little brother... No? I''m just thinking about him all the time. But you don''t know the pain that people like me don''t dare to recognize him, even if they remember... "


    Luo Yujie''s eyebrows frowned and her hands became a ball. Tangled in the past, so that she stood there in pain speechless.


    "Are you not only for your body, but also for other reasons? Are you... A special sect that you can''t say, so you can''t recognize your former acquaintances? " People like her belong to a particularly peculiar type. Winnie dans thought of a kind of secret service camp in TV, which specially collects people with special skills like Luo Yujie.


    No, she belongs to such a special group, right?


    "Ah, you''ve gone. I''ll go and see my little apprentice. Well, this boy is really stubborn. "


    As soon as she heard about her son, Wenni Dansi was excited. She followed her down.


    Luo Yujie twisted a bit on a stone slab and opened a hole in the ground.


    "Ah, do you really live underground?" Nowadays, can anyone sleep underground? Shit, it''s almost like snakes.


    "Yes, my identity has always been special. I can''t live in such a cool place. In fact, you look at me during the day like a normal human. When it comes to some special time, I can''t Luo Yujie''s eyes overflow with sadness.


    But listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si beat a shiver, feel, this woman, more and more mysterious. When we got to the entrance of the tunnel, the cool air came to our face. This kind of shade made Wenni Dansi shiver again. Truth, just experienced by Luo Yujie hold the throat of things, she is really afraid to go on like this. But... My son is down there. What should I do if something happens?

 Chapter 329

    Based on the great maternal love, Wenni Dansi put aside all her worries and followed Luo Yujie without hesitation.


    As the steps go down, the light is getting darker and darker. Fortunately, in modern society, even below, there are street lights and so on.


    Luo Yujie walks all the way, turns on the lights all the way. That''s how Winnie dans can keep up with her.


    After nearly ten meters, I came to a large basement.


    Winnie dans saw a little boy lying on a big table.


    "Lele..." she screamed and flew up, forgetting where she was now.


    Luo Yujie grabs her. Wenni Dansi looks up and sees that Luo Yujie''s eyes are blue and deepˇ° Don''t go there. It''s not your child. "


    In her cold voice, Wenni Dansi shivered, "ah... It''s not my child. I''m looking for Lele... Where''s Lele?"


    "That child, I don''t think it can be saved. This is a sample from another place. Alas, there are not many people who can survive the level of poison. Up to now, the child has only tried three kinds of poisons. Unexpectedly... "


    The more I listen, the colder my heart is.


    "Why let the children test it? What about the parents of these children? They won''t come to you? " Staring at the little boy lying on the table in horror, Winnie dans thinks that the world is too terrible.


    "I don''t care. They send people in. I''ll just teach them. If you don''t adapt to this profession, you can only eliminate it. I''m just following the rules. " Luo Yujie said light, she indifferent glance at the little boy.


    Take Winnie dans to the other side.


    "Pa Da..."


    A clear ring, in Wenni Dansi behind ring. She difficult turn around, see, is a small snake is on the ground constantly spit snake letter son.


    The twisted struggle made her wonder if human beings would die like this


    "These little things don''t run around if they have nothing to do." Luo Yujie looks up. Wenni Dansi looks up in her eyes. But saw a colorful snake hanging on the iron pipe above.


    There is a big black snake on the top of Wenni Dansi.


    Wenni Dansi had a chill all over her body. She quickly stepped aside. Now, she finally understood why when she came down, Luo Yujie asked herself again and again that she was sure to go down. Also understand, why she would say, her residence, no one dare to go down.


    "You... You sleep with him?" Teeth bite loud, Wenni Dansi asked her incredulously, looking at the place where there is no snake, she quickly jumped over.


    It''s just that there are snakes at the top, and there will be snakes at the bottom. Looking at a snake winding to their own crawling, Wenni Dansi screamed and ran away.


    This kind of thing, really too much fear.


    Luo Yujie stood looking at her with her arms in her arms. "Sister, you don''t have to scream like that. In fact, my little pets are just receiving my initial training. The reason why so many people are sent here is because they want to learn snake training. " Her lips pursed and a strange voice came out of her mouth.


    The sound was harsh and hard to hear. After a while, the snakes seemed to have been ordered to meander to her side one by one.


    Luo Yujie''s mouth is full of strange sounds. After a while, the snakes will automatically climb to a place similar to the cellar near her.


    "Well, now it''s done, sister, you don''t have to be afraid. Well, I didn''t care about such things before. Now I''m afraid of you. I''ve scared you before, so I''d better call these free pets back. "


    Listening to her, she gave Winnie dans the same face. Winnie dans inhales. She decides to stay away from this dangerous woman in the future. No wonder such a poisonous woman is so lonely. Because looking at her, you will inevitably think of those snakes and those poisons... Meow, who are these people? This whole thing is not human!


    It''s too much to say she''s a demon. At the thought that she walked quietly without a sound, Winnie dans even doubted whether this woman was also a snake


    "Sister, will you be like those people and imagine me to be terrible? Woo... I''m so pitiful. I grew up so big. I had a little brother and I when I was a child. Now it seems that it''s really impossible to have a friend in the future. " Luo Yujie covered her face and began to cry, and her shoulders kept twitching.


    Looking at such a sad her, Wenni Dansi also lazy comfort.


    Now she just wants to find her son as soon as possible, and then take him away from this dangerous place.


    Whether she''s really sad or not, Winnie dans pushes the door open. Inside was a small room with a simple bed. There are several women''s clothes. It seems that this place is Luo Yujie''s bedroom.


    Without her son, she went to another room.


    Push open the door, there is a thick smoke inside. A voice coughs constantly in the thick smoke. Hearing this voice, Wenni Dansi smiles in surpriseˇ° Lele... "


    "Cough... Cough... I''m here..."


    It''s really Lele in it. Wenni Dansi is excited to step into it in three or two steps.


    "Don''t go in."


    Behind him came a scream from Luo Yujie.


    There was also a cry from xiaolele, "don''t come in, ah..."


    However, all this, or too late, Wenni Dansi''s legs, into which also received back.


    One of her legs fell on a soft mass.


    The soft feeling made her shiver.


    Looking down, isn''t this a poisonous insect? So many, like moths


    "Ah..." he started to run back, but the poisonous moths seemed to have been saved. Crazy to her, such a scene, frighten her constantly in the room to jump.


    Rao is such, these moths also pounce on her whole body is a bag


    When Luo Yujie picked up a spray similar to a spray, the worms stopped.


    Lele ran out angrily, "woman..."


    His eyes were almost pierced. This fool, if he goes in a little more, he will be killed by these insects. But even so


    Winnie dans could no longer answer his questions. Because, her whole body, quickly swelled up


    "Damn it, how can it be so powerful?" Lei Yule cursed angrily, looking at Luo Yujie not far away, "smelly woman, you should have a way."


    Luo Yujie pick eyebrow, ruffian bad looking at small Lele, "yes, but you this attitude, not like to ask the master." She walked gracefully to Wenni Dansi and sniffed, "Oh, I can''t see that this woman''s skin is so delicate! It seems that we need to use more of those disinfectant herbs. But what proportion should we use? It''s really fatal. As soon as I entered, I couldn''t think of the best way. "


    As soon as Lei Yule heard it, he knew that this woman was intentional. He stared, "woman... Do you want to help if I tell brother Zhugan about you?"


    Luo Yujie''s face became ugly when she was in a daze. She was no longer as elegant and calm as before. She said, "OK, go and take the box under the bed in my room, and I''ll disinfect this woman. First said good, after the elimination, there will be two days will be itchy red. I''m relieved, that''s to say, the symptoms have eased a little. You can do everything else by yourself. "


    Lei Yule doesn''t speak, quickly turns around and runs to Luo Yujie''s room. I have to say, this is really an accident.


    Luo Yujie stared at xiaolele''s back and muttered softly, "I can''t see that you care about this woman. I thought that you would only care about your old man alone... "Her blue eyes were blurred.


    It''s like a colorful stone with different colors in it. It''s very treacherous and charming.


    "Hey, hurry up." Put the box on the ground with a bang, Lei Yule is tired and panting.


    This box doesn''t look big, but it''s super heavy. At his age, it''s a bit hard to hold such a box.


    "Boy, you are not like a man because you are so delicate. In the future, you have to keep on training." Wring an eyebrow, Luo Yujie stares at xiaolele unhappily.


    Lele quickly stopped breathing and looked up, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up. Don''t you see her wallowing on the ground so hard. It''s all your fault. If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll get so many poisons in your basement. On my first day here, you asked me to deal with this kind of thing. I finally thought of using fire attack. I never thought you would bring her in. I don''t know if it''s you or she? "


    Lele is really depressed. Today is his first day of learning poison skill. Just now, the young woman asked him to take care of the birds in the room. He thought about the birds for a long time, and finally thought of the fire attack method. Which once thought, is making the energetic time, can have Wen Ni Dan Si this bold ghost to break in. I have to say, it''s really a coincidence.


    Luo Yujie opened the box and took out the contents. Several bottles are put together and finally in proportion. After pouring some of them into a water bowl, he looked at Wenni Dansi on the ground and said, "Lele, do you rub it for her or do I do it for her? You''re a man. Er, you rub it for her. It''s not so good, is it? How to say, there are also differences between men and women. " She looked at Lei Yule with a bad smile. Her talking eyes were full of banter.


    Lei Yule choked, he turned around, "hurry up, I''ll throw you out if you can''t. No, I let that bamboo stick throw you out. Hum, don''t think I can''t see it. My bamboo master is your nemesis. "


    Luo Yu bared her teeth, but she put up with it. After all, the little thing was right. Had it not been for the bamboo pole, she would not have never gone out. But if it were not for the bamboo pole, she would not have lived to this day. But for the bamboo pole

 Chapter 330

    Eyes, become dejected, Luo Yujie some trance. She silently wipes the wound on her body for Winnie dans. Where the hummingbirds had bitten, they were purulent and watery. If there is no antidote for this kind of peak injury, it will only run away with pus in the end.


    Of course, in her eyes, such injuries are just a piece of cake.


    The whole body of Wenni Dansi was smeared with a kind of red liquid medicine. Wenni Dansi''s cry of pain was much smaller, but her eyes were still closed. This poisonous needle attacks the heart. For a while, she really can''t wake up.


    "How long will it take to wake up?" Lele asked with some worry that it doesn''t matter if the woman is hurt. At that time, the old man is afraid that he will die in a hurry. He doesn''t want his old man to be sad.


    "Before dinner, but..." Luo Yujie''s lips suddenly rose, and a bad smile appeared on her face.


    "But what, don''t say half a word, what I hate most is half a word, don''t you know?" He was so happy that he almost hit her with his fist.


    "However, I have to remind you that in this month, it''s estimated that... She can''t be with men any more. Cough... This kind of peak bird is a bit strange. It''s poisoned, so you can''t compete with other birds. Once you have sex, this itching will accompany men and women for at least one year... "


    Lele opens her mouth and looks at Luo Yujie like a monster. Finally, her eyes fall on Wenni Dansi and her lips rise. He also laughed unkindly, "cough, this... Is not a month, fun."


    Luo Yujie looked at his evil smile and touched his nose on the spot. However, she was thinking, in the end, she would be depressed. Who would it be??


    This person should not be a woman lying on the ground.


    Is that him? Think of here, Luo Yujie also ungrateful smile, this is very good.


    "Take her up."


    Luo Yujie took two steps, stopped, looked back at Lei Yule depressed, "why not me? You''re a man. "


    "Because I''m a little man, and I''m not an adult man, so you''re a witch, so of course you have to hold her." Xiaolele smiles incomparably, two rows of white teeth are white. Luo Yujie''s eyes are dazzled, but her heart is itching.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hug. It''s strange that such a big boss is not dead. However, I admit it. Alas, if I had known it, I would not have promised them to teach you poison skill. I''m sure now that I don''t like you, I don''t like you at all. "


    Luo Yujie murmured and reached forward, holding Wenni Dansi in her arms. In fact, it''s not hard for her to hold Wenni Dansi. Looking at her walking, Lei Yule said, "it''s just laziness."


    Forward of Luo Yujie gas really want to put people into his arms.


    "Oh, woman, why do you like this poisonous skill? I think you look like a woman on the surface. This is not a woman''s play. " Naive questions, listen to Luo Yujie tears ran.


    She stepped on the floor of the earth shaking, "Huhu..." just with heavy breathing voice to respond to him.


    "Ah, I see. It''s because your appearance has not been poisoned. However, in fact, you have a vicious heart. That''s why you want to learn this abnormal thing. Well, I have to say that you are really abnormal. "


    His left sound abnormal, right sound abnormal, Luo Yu Jie Qi''s lung burst.


    She turned back and glared, "little hairy boy, don''t ask too many questions."


    Lei Yule strained his face and blinked at her with a pure face. Finally, he innocently vomited out a sentence, "didn''t you tell me this morning that I would ask you if I didn''t understand? That''s what I do now? Oh, it turns out that adults don''t count at all when they talk. Tut Tut, especially the women who play poison Kung Fu


    Luo Yujie is really dizzy. She puts Wenni Dansi on the grass outside the house. No, it''s not. It''s a heavy throw, and she falls down directly.


    "Boy..."


    Turning back, this just grasped Lei Yule''s collar, behind him came a grunt voice, "Oh, oh, it really hurts."


    As soon as Wenni Dansi wakes up, Lei Yule claps Yujie''s hand, "woman, you want to murder me. It''s impossible. Now there''s a witness. Let''s see her go. Didn''t you say she had to wake up before dinner? How did you wake up so soon? "


    He looked at the miserable Wenni Dansi on the ground, suddenly covered his eyes, pointed to Luo Yujie and roared angrily, "you... You threw her on this kind of stone!! After a while, if she is in pain all over, will you give her a massage? "


    It''s a constant problem. It''s still a matter of rudeness. Luo Yujie decides not to pay attention to the little apprentice he wants from others., This little apprentice is not easy to play at all.


    Now, she wondered why the boy had been sent from the island? It is estimated that it has something to do with him.


    "Boy, I have to remind you that if you have something to ask, you can ask it, but if you don''t, you can let me know. Especially if there''s something unrelated to school, you''d better keep it to me. Or, sister, my itching powder, scratch powder, and little red powder are a mess of things. You can experience them one by one. "


    Hum, I''m the ancestor of poison. If I can''t cure you, I''ll be called the ancestor. Lei Yule covered his mouth and blinked his eyes. In his eyes, tears are turning around, and he points to Luo Yujie in horror, "you, you are abnormal. I won''t play with you any more. I''m going to find the master of bamboo pole. "ˇ° Lele... "As soon as she turned around, Wenni Dansi was weakly calling himˇ° Le... Le... What''s wrong with me? It''s painful, sad and itchy. " Winnie dans really can''t remember what happened to her. The only thing she can remember is that before she was in a coma, there were a group of dark things under her feet. Then something else, I don''t rememberˇ° You... You were bitten by a witch with poisonous insects. Then he was thrown on the ground as a stone. Well, that''s what happened. If you want to hate it, you should hate the poisonous mushroom. " Lele''s eyes pick the direction of Luo Yujie, but Luo Yujie turns around and goes directly into his roomˇ° Boy, I don''t care about it. Anyway, after a month, please tell them, or don''t blame me for reminding them. " Smile Yingying words float from the distance, listen to Wenni Dansi again no solution looking at Lei Yule, "what''s the matter? What a month? This old witch is terrible. " At the thought of the things in her basement, Winnie dans kept shivering. How can this old poison woman live with poison like this? She really can''t stand that kind of snake crawling around. Lele... At the thought that this little thing was going to learn the poison breaking skill with her, she got up with fright. He grabbed Xiaolei Yule and said, "Lele, you and I will leave this place together. That woman is a pervert. She takes human life as a joke. Do you see the child in her room? The man died after a drug test. You leave her and don''t let her poison you. " At the thought of the child lying on the table, Wenni Dansi really felt cold all over her body. Lei Yule burst out laughing, "woman, is it a child who looks very much like me? Well, I have to say, that woman is really disgusting. When I first went there, she said the same thing to me. What else did she say? That person was her last Apprentice. My fate would be like that, and so on. At that time, I was not afraid at all. I went up on the spot and turned over the little guy. Which is a real person ah, is a small puppet put on a dress. And then you lie there. The light inside is dark. You look like a real person. In fact, it''s a dummy, ha ha... "Wenni Dansi was so bad that she almost didn''t spit it out. She didn''t expect it would be a puppetˇ° What kind of weirdo is Luo Yujie? This woman is really an abnormal human. " A woman who looks so normal would sleep with snakes and eat poison as food every day. Such a woman... In today''s society, still can call peopleˇ° She''s not human! You''re right. She''s not alone Lei Yule sure, listen to Wenni Dansi once again stay. As like as two peas, she forgot her pain, and stared at the little Le Le, "what do you mean?" "I touched her hand, and she was the same as our normal person. How could it be a person?" Don''t talk nonsense. " Her eyes stare big, to be exact, is to warn Lele not to scare peopleˇ° She is a race that has been tested with poison since childhood. To be exact, it is an experimenter who has been favored by a special organization since childhood. So, although she has human appearance, she does not have everything that human beings should have. Including feelings, taste and so on. There is nothing in her life but poison. "ˇ° Ah... "Wenni Dansi doesn''t understand. It''s not her fool, but this kind of thing. It''s really hard for her to acceptˇ° How to say, people like her, born from a young age, will be watched by people, have been eating a kind of medicine and vegetables prepared by them and so on. To be exact, it is in the mother''s time that it is targeted and treated as a test object at last. They can help the organization do anything difficult, but it is extremely difficult for them to live like normal human beings, get married and have children. After all, they are also a group of poor people. So I say, they''re not human. Because they have a sense of inferiorityˇ° Forget it, you don''t say any more. All I know is that she is not a member of my family. Such people should stay away from them in the future. Otherwise, I don''t know how you will lose your life in the future. " Lei Yule just calmly glanced at her, "let''s go. If we don''t go back, the old man will be worried. Well, how can I find out that it won''t be good to stay with you? " Wenni Dansi tears, it is clear that she met him no good, OK? However, now she can only obediently listen to this boy. Who is it? I want to abduct him in the future. It''s not easy to be a mom.

 Chapter 331

    In the middle of the walk, Winnie dans stayed where she was.


    "Boy, you go. I''ll die here. I don''t know how the poison is done. I''m in pain..."


    The whole body is like a broken frame. How can she go on in such a situation.


    Sweep her one eye, Lei Yule think also right, at this moment her so heavy injury, just can give the old man a performance opportunity.


    "Well, you stay here and don''t move. I''ll call someone."


    Nodding vigorously, Wenni Dansi stayed on the stone.


    After a gust of wind, Wenni Dansi shivered and held together. In this dense forest, it was all black, except for the sound of birds, and then the sound of insects.


    After xiaolele left, Wenni Dansi found that she was afraid to stay in this place.


    She was afraid of the scene of being robbed by the eunuch before, so she quickly rubbed against the grass on one side.


    Just, just rub past, her head melon got a heavy.


    After sleep, only feel someone in his chest also stomach place ruthlessly kicked two feet.


    When Lei Haoming heard that someone couldn''t walk, he threw away his billiard pole and ran to the place Lei Yule said.


    When I got there, I didn''t see anyone. Heart thump about, he cried out. After searching and calling, I finally heard a weak voice in the grassˇ° I, I''m here. "


    The sound


    It''s really a weakness.


    A few strides up to her, looking at the muddy woman in the grass, he gasped. After seeing all the scars on her face and body, she roared angrilyˇ° Who did it? Woman, tell me, who did this? " Dare to hurt his woman, that''s too much!


    "Woo... I don''t know. Xiaolele is walking. I''m hiding here and I want to wait for him. Head melon a dizzy, so fell. Ah... I... "


    She felt hard for her bag and her face leapedˇ° Wu... Lei Haoming, you compensate me. My money, my money... My 30 million check is gone. "


    She touched it again and poured it out of her shoes. Finally, she held a check for 10 million and burst into tears. "OK, ok... The 10 million is still there. Woo... Pity my 20 million yuan. My money, my florist''s money, is gone. Who dares to rob your aunt''s money? I''ll find out later. If I don''t change you into a panda for human flesh, I''m not Wenni Dansi. "


    Lei Haoming for the first time learned the characteristics of this woman''s avarice, I can''t believe it, just a little money, she will value so much.


    "Woman..."


    Wenni Dansi, who was still crying, looked up at him and said, "I''m still sad. You don''t comfort me."


    Wipe a tear, want to stand up again, the body is crooked, fall to one side son.


    A pair of powerful hands to hold her, Lei Haoming pick eyebrows, "why so long, you still don''t understand, as long as you take me home, you will have a lot of money. My people will be yours by then. Are you worried that my money is not yours? "


    He reached out and put his muddy hand around Lei Haoming''s neck. The other hand put two on his clothesˇ° It''s not the same. Yours is yours. Only what I earn can be mine. I don''t care. It''s up to you to find out. Didn''t you say that there would be no robbers in such a place? Why... Why do you tell me all this? Why did I get robbed? Woo, you just can''t believe a man''s words. This belief, well, pigs also climb the tree


    Lei Haoming was so depressed that he looked at his little dirty hand print, "woman, stop yelling. I''m responsible for getting the money back for you. If I can''t get it back, I''ll compensate you."


    This pigheaded woman, holding a golden mountain, doesn''t know how to use it. She has to stare at the 20 million. I don''t know how she loves money.


    "Well, you said you''d be responsible for finding it for me. I don''t care. You can only find it for me, but you can''t use your money to compensate." It''s really painful. Wenni Dansi stares at him tearfully with her eyes closed.


    The watery eyes, now full of tears because of pain, feel pitiful.


    Lei Haoming''s heart a burst of soft, bent over, grab her dirty little mouth, "you are injured, today at home to stay."


    Such tenderness of him, let Wenni Dansi snort, like a kitten nest in his neck, eyes comfortable closed. At this time, she really didn''t hate him. On the contrary, she felt a little safe.


    After taking it back, Lei Yule, who is still eating ice cream, looks at Wenni Dansi''s virtue and stops his ice cream. He picked his eyelids. "Is this woman hurt again?"


    "Well..."


    Put her on the sofa, Wenni Dansi drooped her head and looked at xiaolele with a sad faceˇ° Lele... My money... "Tears gushed out.


    Lele stared at her injuries, and those obvious mud marks, coughed, "don''t you have any pain?"


    My life is dying. This woman is still thinking about her money... Er, this is the same as the old man''s description. Her love for money is really incomparable.


    "Lele... How can I not feel pain? It hurts. It kills me. However, what hurts me most is in my heart. My money, my 20 million. I don''t have a place to sleep yet. Now 20 million is gone. I thought I could use the money to buy a house... Woo... No, no... "


    This one wolf howls, listen to Lei Yule ear. Look at my old man. He''s very good. He''s helping this woman take off her shoes.


    When his hand reached into her skirt and obviously wanted to rip her off, winnidans was shocked on the spot. "What are you doing? I''ll do it myself? "


    "Do you feel comfortable wearing mud? No need to change it? " Leihaoming pick eyebrow displeasantly asked her, for her love money problems, really want to treat.


    "Ah, clothes, oh, you take me in and I''ll do it myself. There''s also Lele. You just want to take off my clothes in front of the children. It''s like a man''s style? "


    Throw him a look of extreme disdain, Winnie dans reach out and hang him around the neck.


    "By the way, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. That, the peak bird''s wound on you, that woman said, you don''t have to talk to men for a month. It''s said that if you are together, you and the man who is with you will itch all over for a year. " Put a mouthful of ice cream in your mouth, Lei Yule eats it with relish. Finally, he asked curiously, "what is that?"


    Wenni Dansi''s face is red, and Lei Haoming stares at the boyˇ° Boy, your skin is itching


    Does this kid know what that is? I don''t believe it even if I kill him.


    "Take me in, take me in." Dare not look at Lei Haoming, Wenni Dansi''s eyes scan.


    Rub to rub of carry her to the bathroom inside, thunder Hao Ming three or two under her clothes to pull down.


    He didn''t serve people very well. When he threw her into the bathtub, she hurt Winnie dans.


    "Ah... It hurts." The delicate eyebrows were twisted into a ball. Lei Haoming''s heart was pumping. He looked at her, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Is this... Human body?"


    Shocked, originally smooth and delicate skin, now it''s all swollen. Above the red place, as well as the stomach, chest... There are several obvious swirling injury.


    "I... I know I''m ugly like this. You go out, you go out, I''ll do it myself."


    Looking down at him, Wenni Dansi curled up in embarrassment. Being watched like this, I feel like I have nowhere to hide.


    "It''s not ugly, it''s just, it''s terrible. Don''t provoke her with that poison. Although she looks like a person, she is not a woman. I''ll investigate her origin later, and those who robbed you of your money. I''ll call now. "


    There is a telephone in the bathroom. Lei Haoming clicks and gets through to president Luo of the manor.


    "My woman''s money has been robbed and beaten. You can handle it. If you don''t find anyone tomorrow, I''ll tear up your manor."


    Luo Youming was dumbfounded on the spotˇ° OK, OK, I know. I''ll send someone to check it right away. I dare to make trouble in my manor. These people are too brave. "


    Hang up the phone, Luo Youhu was busy investigating on the spot. Lei Haoming''s father repeatedly told him to have a good relationship with him. Although he didn''t understand why he valued such a young man, he still believed in the old man''s advice.


    "You go out, I''ll do it myself."


    Lei Haoming''s hand reaches in front of Wenni Dansi, but she shrinks back. The mud all over the body is still injured. It looks really ugly.


    "Well, you can''t go now. What do you look like now? I''ll be careful. "


    He looked at her tenderly and poured a little water on her.


    Carefully, Wenni Dansi bowed her head and acquiesced in his service. So again and again let him intimate service. Feel, really good... Sorry. However, as Lei Haoming said, her whole body aches, and her hands are weak.


    After taking a bath, Lei Haoming called the doctor.


    Prescribed a little calming medicine for Wenni Dansi to take, told not to do strenuous exercise, the doctor left.


    Looking at the sleeping Wenni Dansi, Lei Haoming gets up and goes out with a sullen face.


    Lei Yule looked at him and shrugged his shoulders on the spotˇ° Old man, I found this woman, it seems very unlucky. Well, I don''t know where to tell her, how can she have such bad luck? "


    Lei Haoming glared at him, "boy, stay away from your poison. They are certainly not ordinary people. How do I feel that you seem to have entered a den of thieves? "


    For Luo Yujie, Lei Haoming is not very understanding. Because of respect for his son''s choice, he just listened to his faint mention. Now that Winnie dans has an accident, he has to reflect on whether this woman and her son are in her hands? If he carelessly loses his son and makes an unforgivable crime, he will not forgive himself.

 Chapter 332

    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in their affairs. If I can''t hold it, I won''t choose to listen to my master''s arrangement. But, as you said, I''m really in a den of thieves. "


    Lei Haoming''s eyebrow tightened, he is really some don''t trust son so bold practice.


    "However, I am confident that I will come out easily after learning. At that time, there may be several capable helpers. "


    Looking at his son''s confident little face, Lei Haoming said no moreˇ° Well, I respect your choice. Now I have to deal with this stupid thing. "


    "Well, I''ll wait here for your good news." Lei Yule sucks jelly Zizi. During this time, he likes to eat these snacks more and more.


    It''s dark outside and the sky is cloudless. Tomorrow, needless to say, will be a good day. It seems that tomorrow''s hunting activities will be a good day.


    However, Lei Haoming''s mood is not particularly good. This hunting will send out so many things, but also all happened to Winnie dans, for him, is a great bruise.


    Find Luo you lake, the guy is a woman pulled into the room, see him come, quickly forward to bend, "Ray brother, this woman is the culprit." Point to the woman on the ground. Luoyou Lake retreats to one side.


    Satisfied with a glance at him, "yes, your boy''s speed to faster and faster."


    Luo Youhu laughs, "that''s what you ordered, brother Lei. Of course I have to do it well." These people will not know that they are at some intersections. For the sake of safety, they will always press some surveillance cameras.


    It''s not difficult to find the real culprit in the area where Wenni Dansi had an accident, as long as you find out all the people who appeared at that time.


    "Why does this woman look so familiar?" Lei Haoming looks at the woman on the ground with doubts on her face.


    He looked at the woman for a long time, and then he said, "ah, isn''t this the woman with a high nose? It''s strange that this woman is also a robber. "


    Let a person pour cold water on the face of a woman with a high nose. The woman starts to wake up with a whimper.


    She looked at the crowd in front of her with confused eyes, and then looked at the handcuffs on her hands. Her face suddenly changed.


    "You, you... I''m Weng GE''s woman. It''s against the law for you to do so. I''ll talk to him. Besides, my father is a high-ranking official. Please let me go, or I''ll make a big stir. "


    The woman yelled fiercely, but her eyes looked cowardly


    Lei Haoming squatted down and couldn''t reach the smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    He raised the woman''s thin chin with two fingers and fixed his eyes on her face. "You say Mr. Weng is really a talent. He''s also a rich man. However, Mr. Weng, he''s only popular these years, isn''t he? I don''t know if his foundation is stable. The people in this circle are not the only ones who can be the boss if you have money. "


    With a heavy pinch of her fingers, the woman''s chin cracked.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill cry made the listeners very scared.


    The woman''s pain drizzled, kneeling in place to move, dare not move.


    "By any means, let this woman have a long memory. By the way, go and call Mr. Weng. I want him to see what kind of woman he''s looking for this time. "


    "You... You... I will make my father punish you severely. My father... Is a high official. He won''t watch me suffer. " Luo Xiaoyu on the ground is still humming.


    Her hate eyes, hard at Lei Haoming.


    Originally wanted to leave Lei Haoming, after hearing the sound, turn back again, he funny staring at the ground of Luo Xiaoyuˇ° high-ranking official? Oh, aren''t you afraid? " Take a look at the crowd,.


    "Ha ha... I''m scared. I''m scared to death. Our lives are all controlled by others. Of course, I''m afraid. But brother Lei, I don''t know. The daughter of this high official will come to accompany other men to be their junior three and senior four? "


    Some people began to coax and ask embarrassing questions.


    "Astringent, you don''t know. Well, there are collusion between officials and businessmen. Needless to say, senior officials are also short of money. Oh, how can you not understand this? Oh, by the way, I have to tell you one thing, that is, this young lady doesn''t look like a little four in my opinion. It''s a bit like the one night stand. "


    More and more ugly words, listen to Luo Xiaoyu face white. She hated looking at this group of people, crooked mouth constantly drooling.


    "Regor, this is the money from her." Luo Youhu put a stack of cheques in Lei Haoming''s hand and looked at the woman on the ground with a smile. "It''s strange that she has not only the cheques signed by President Weng, but also the cheques signed by President Chen and President Fu. Tut Tut, it can''t be such a coincidence. These people are all the concubines of this high-ranking official''s daughter, right


    Luo Xiaoyu, on the spot on the fool''s eye, she wants to cheat again, that is absolutely impossible.


    "Go and call me Mr. Weng. I also have to call my woman. It''s her who gets hurt. How to deal with this matter, she has to deal with it. "


    Call Lei Yule and let someone in to see if Wenni Dansi wakes up.


    After a while, I heard Winnie dans yell on the phone, "come on, come on, I want to interrogate myself."


    Er, the sound is very loud. It sounds very mean.


    "Well, we''ll bring the men right away. You stay in the house and don''t go anywhere Fearing that the woman would run over on impulse, he would not forget to ask.


    "Ah, I know, I know. What about my money? Most importantly, has my money been recovered? "


    "Yes."


    Lei Yule, listening to their phone calls, rolled his eyes again.


    Give the phone to Lei Yule. Wenni Dansi looks at the little thing''s disdain for her. She touches her chin on the spot and looks at Lei Yule lovingly. "Lele, do you think the flowery clothes look good or the old clothes look good?"


    "Nonsense, new clothes look good, of course."


    "Well, you say, when we go out to eat, is the jelly we bought delicious or the nanny''s delicious?"


    "Well, it should be outside."


    "Well, you say, do you want a toy, or do you want to buy it outside?"


    Lei Yule is not willing to ask him such pediatric questions one by one!


    When the universe broke out, he hummed coldly, "woman, if you have something to say, don''t ask me about nutrition."


    Wenni Dansi shakes her fingers and smiles on her face, which makes her love more intimateˇ° Lele, I have asked you so many questions. The most important thing is to tell you, this, you want everything outside, all for money. So, we have to remember that we can''t live without money in this world.


    You can make your own toys, or you can work hard to grow hemp and weave your own clothes. In this way, you can survive. However, if you want a better life, I''m sorry, you can make your own money! That''s why I love money so much. In the future, Lele, you must love money. Otherwise, it will be very embarrassing for you to find that you have no money. "


    This time, Lei Yule no longer looked down on her, but held her cheek and thought seriously, "well, I have to admit that what you said seems to be correct. Well, I have to fight for money in the future. "


    In the future, Lei Yule''s group of masters, after losing all their property to this boy, have been lamenting: who on earth can love money so much, teach such a young boy so much that he can make money


    "Yes, life can be given up, but money can never be given up. That''s what happened. OK, I''ll wait for the money. "


    Just sitting on the chair, Wenni Dansi''s whole body scratched and scratched.


    Just as they were working hard, a group of people came in with a woman.


    The leader is leisurely Lei Haoming. Behind him, someone tied a necklace to a woman''s neck. It felt like dragging a pet dog for a walk.


    "Ah... Man, don''t tell me it''s a woman who beat me, right?"


    Staring at Luo Xiaoyu, Wenni Dansi gasps. Will this woman be so cruel?


    Lei Haoming nodded, "yes, you say how unlucky you are. Actually let a woman to hit, ah, that is me, will be so for you to find the truth. See for yourself how to judge! "


    Leihaoming motioned Wenni Dansi to interrogate him.


    But Wenni Dansi spread her hand, "cough, where''s the money? What I want is money. As long as money is OK, I won''t embarrass this woman too much. "


    Luo Xiaoyu, whose chin is still askew on the ground, immediately yells, "in the hands of Lei Haoming, I haven''t come yet. Cough... Madam, your adults have a lot of money. Please let me go... "


    Her frightened eyes looked at several men on one side. After a while, she believed that these people would really kill her.


    You know, along the way, these people really pulled her over with a chain. Along the way, how many people see their ugly appearance, she does not know, only know, after their own, is no face to see people.


    Lei Haoming put the check in Wenni Dansi''s hand. The woman greedily counted it again and again, and finally said, "yes, there is no less. Well, I have to examine this guy. "


    With a hook, someone brought Luo Xiaoyu up.


    She tilted to one side, constantly kowtow, eyes are also scared to stare at the crowd around.


    Those people are all staring at her, this feeling, like a person is about to sink into the lake.


    "You... Don''t like me?"


    "Ah, yes, No. I''m just a windfall uprising! " Wenni Dansi sneered, this woman, from the very beginning to see their own unpleasant. She can''t be a fool not to understand thatˇ° At the beginning, the eunuch man was under your command, right Lei Haoming was surprised and looked up at her. Unexpectedly, another person robbed her. However, this also shows a problem. The preservation measures of the manor now... He glared at the Luoyou lake. Scared that kid a shrink, the cold sweat Shua on the face drops down.

 Chapter 333

    This place has always been a high-end consumer place, plus a central point where many senior people can be contacted. All along, the security here is the best. However, two robbery cases happened today. I have to say that as a manager, he really has too many responsibilities.


    Really killed by these two people, Luo Youhu looks at the woman on the ground. Now, it''s not just Winnie dans who has the impulse to let her die. Even he has this idea.


    "He... He''s my man... We want to go home and get married as long as we have money." Luo Xiaoyu hung her head and told the truth.


    But surprised, Winnie dans was stunned on the spot, "ah, is he your man? You... Are a perfect couple. "


    Luo Xiaoyu on the spot on the gas tearful, "you don''t say us, we are students studying together, just because he has been just a small makeup artist. I''m just a civil servant again. We don''t have much money. We have no choice but to go on other roads. He asks old women for money, I ask old men for money. We... Have been doing this kind of thing as the daughter country of senior officials, and we have made a lot of money in the past two years. However, Ali, always can not control, money will lose. Looking at you for tens of millions this time, we are excited to do this big business. At last, we are caught by you. Woo... Let me go. I don''t want to do this. I have difficulties too. "


    Luo Xiaoyu said, lying on the ground crying. Head melon also constantly knock on the ground, it seems, what she said now, to also have some real.


    Wenni Dansi touched her chin and came to her side. "You said that you and Mr. Weng are also a lover. With Mr. Weng''s strength, it''s not a trivial matter to give you money to play with. You as for so poor want to be a robber


    This is also the place that Lei Haoming feels puzzled, so everyone stares at her.


    "Woo... You don''t know the hardship of women like us who are not respectable. I... I just hooked up with Mr. Weng. Not long ago, he spent hundreds of thousands on me. You don''t think he has money, but he suffered before. Even if he is rich, he will not give us so much money all at once. Woo... I want to get tens of millions, but I''m afraid that if he abandons me, he won''t give me... "


    Hearing this, Winnie dans understood. Feelings, these rich upstarts, even if they are rich, they will not give you so many tickets in vain.


    "It''s very pitiful of you to be here, but it''s not pitiful if you beat me. Oh, I have to make you happy. How to punish you? Well, I''m really embarrassed. " Wenni Dansi scratched the itch on her body, and she was helpless.


    One side of the little Lele, looking at her like this, put forward on the spot, "astringent, this, you put your itching pain on her, so you can balance it?"


    As soon as Wenni Dansi heard it, her eyes lit up on the spot. She laughs, "yes, that''s right, but how can we make people itch?"


    Lei Haoming then said, "simple, let Luo Shao find a few cats or dogs to get something from her. Those little things will work hard to make you satisfied."


    Luo Xiaoyu''s face turned white on the spot, but Wenni Dansi was happy. She slapped, "yes, that''s it. That''s it."


    Luo Youhu, who was eager to make contributions, immediately turned around and went to the other side to do it.


    When I went out, I saw that Mr. Weng was going around outside.


    As soon as I saw him coming out, I immediately pulled him asideˇ° Well, Xiao Luo, i... you don''t have to worry about my face about that woman. Oh, how could I find such a woman? I''ll go to Mr. Lei another day to apologize for this. I really don''t know about that. "


    Luo you Hu looked at him and sighed, "well, the good woman you''re looking for has ruined my reputation. I tell you, ray is always very angry about this, because his woman, who was robbed and beaten, is swollen. I think the medical expenses will not be less. "


    If it''s so obvious, Mr. Weng can''t hear it. It''s a hint to himself that he can''t solve the problem just by apologizing.


    People are brought by you, this thing is caused by your people. What if you''re innocent? You have to pay for it.


    He said with a smile, "well, Mr. Lei... Won''t like this little money, will he?"


    Luo you Hu looked at him and said, "I said, Mr. Weng, why don''t you understand? Mr. Lei has always been a generous person for money. He doesn''t care about such money, but his woman does. And who does ray care about? "


    On hearing this, Mr. Weng''s eyes were wide open. He suddenly realized, "Oh, isn''t this the woman named Wenni Dansi. How can I forget that if a man cares about a woman, he must stand out for her and give in to her. That woman loves money so much, I only need to break a little more money, this matter has nothing to do with me. In the future, my business with general manager Lei will be able to have a peaceful relationship. Well, I''ll do it now. Luo Xiaoyu, you thief mother-in-law, you really killed me


    Luo Youhu listened to this and chuckled. This upstart, who do you want to knock. If you want to send money, Winnie dans will certainly accept it. Luo Youhu quickly went to find a few cats and asked them to serve Luo Xiaoyu. And sitting in the room constantly tickling Winnie dans, writhing in pain. Mr. Weng came in slowly at this time. Others did not arrive first, hit a ha ha, "Mr. Lei, this, I''m late, this thing, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry." Lei Haoming snorted coldly and ignored him. Such an obvious neglect made Mr. Weng''s station a little frustrated. Looking at Wenni Dansi, who is sleeping on one side, she quickly reaches forward and tries to scratch her. However, he received a cold look in his eyes. Mr. Weng was surprised to realize that this was someone else''s woman. Even if he was flattering, he couldn''t touch someone like this. Ha ha. "I just feel terrible looking at Winnie dans. Oh, I can''t believe this woman would do such a thing. " Since he came in, Luo Xiaoyu on the ground has been casting his eyes for help. However, what he got was the cold appearance that Weng Zhengming didn''t look at. She knew that her support was gone. Now he was so a drink reprimand, on the spot on the tearful looking at him, mouth also ah ah of begˇ° Get the hell out of here. I brought you here to have a long face. I didn''t expect that my face was lost by you. You get out of my way and wheeze again. I''ll ask you. " One leg kicked Luo Xiaoyu in the stomach. Luo Xiaoyu, who had been wallowing in pain, was kicked like this and snorted on the spot. It took a long time to make a painful cry. Wengni Dansi couldn''t see it any more. She picked her eyebrows and glanced at Weng Zhengming. "Mr. Weng, you should teach your people a lesson. Go back and teach them. Don''t do it here. It feels like we are losing you. You give us the same look. Oh, I''m in pain here. Mr. Weng, how can you be so cruel when you beat people? I''m afraid the cost of going down to see a doctor will not be less. " Lei Haoming a listen, this girl, the feeling is want to cheat people money. But he sat there quietly, drinking tea calmly. Lei Yule has been sitting there, eyes, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, will sweep these people. His black and white eyes were fixed on Weng Zhengming''s bag. Mouth, up. Needless to say, if stupid woman is so obvious, this man can''t hold his face down any more... It''s interesting. It seems that he can learn another move. Weng Zhengming took out a checkbook in his bag and said, "Hey, hey, I have to pay for the medical expenses. I didn''t do it, but I brought this woman. Alas, I am responsible for what she has done. This is a little bit of my heart. " The number of 100000 words signed on the check is handed to Wenni Dansi. Wenni Dansi takes a look and raises her eyebrows. This man, as Luo Xiaoyu said, is a little... Mean. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Weng Zhengming''s eyebrows jumped. He, who wants to gamble or lose, still feels nothing wrong. But let him give others a large sum of money in vain. It''s just like how much money he lostˇ° I''ll invite experts to see you. You''ll get 900000 yuan anyway. " Lei Haoming at this time timely inserted a word, finally, added, "however, this money should not be Weng Zong, or I help you out.". It''s my duty to bring you here and hurt you. " Winnie dans was so wonderful and wonderful. It''s Lei Yule who is good at it. He looks at the couple and admires them more and more. I have to say that these two people sing together... This big bellied man... I''m afraid that somehow, there will be a million. Weng Zhengming was stunned. The corners of his eyes were jumping with anger. Get the check back quickly. Hard under the heart, again after 10, and added a zeroˇ° Winnie dans, please accept. I have to pay for the medical expenses. If Mr. Lei pays for it, I will be worried. " Winnie dans reached out and said, "Oh, how can I take care of this kind of thing. Anyway, this woman did it with her partner. Er, it''s none of your business. I still don''t want it. Although, I really feel sorry that our family Haoming is going to help me out with this million yuan. However, I also think that Mr. Weng, you are too innocent. " Wenni Dansi is embarrassed to see Lei Yule fall down. It''s a pity for this woman not to act. Weng Zhengming was moved. He forced the money into wengni Dansi''s hand and said, "there''s nothing to say. If you are like this, I''ll pay for it. At least, Winnie dans, you know I''m innocent. Oh, that''s it. As for this woman, you can do whatever you like. " He went out with dignity, but Wenni Dansi was laughing.

 Chapter 334

    Luo Xiaoyu on the ground yelled at him at this time, "well, you Weng Zhengming, you cruel guy, when you are in bed, you say you love me and like me. I''m like this now. Do you look like a man? You... "


    Weng Zhengming didn''t expect that this woman is like this. She still holds on to herself. He turns back and doesn''t give Luo Xiaoyu two legs.


    "I told you to steal, I told you to waste money, I told you to lose face. Ya, you said you were the daughter of a senior official. I''m a mother sweeping the floor in the government. Return to a high official, don''t think I don''t know your details... The reason why I didn''t expose you is just to give you face. "


    After a call of abuse, Weng Zhengming left with a curse.


    At this time, Luoyou Lake came in with a blue cat and fish.


    Behind him, there was a man with a swollen face. Winnie dans looked at the man and opened her mouth wide on the spot.


    Er, it''s very easy to play. I didn''t expect that it would be such a spectacular effect.


    "Well, woman, what''s going on?" Lei Haoming looked at her surprised look, on the spot so do not understand the question.


    Lei Yule is looking at the man with big eyes. His eyes swept over Wenni Dansi and Ayi.


    A wisp of smile appeared on his face, "woman, don''t tell me that you did all this."


    Wenni Dansi grabs her hand awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I seem to be... Really heavy. Well, I''m always impulsive to see that someone dares to rob my hard-earned money. "


    Luo Xiaoyu on the ground, watching his man become such a virtue, sobbed on the spot, "ah... Yi... You save me."


    Ah Yi just looked at her, and suddenly knelt down in front of Lei Haoming, "Mr. Lei, you have a large number of adults, please let me go. All this is what this woman told me to do. I''m just following her orders. "


    This confession made Luo Xiaoyu, who was still crooked on the ground, look silly on the spot.


    Incredible staring at ah Yi, she giggled bitterly, "ah Yi... I... I can see you clearly. I didn''t expect that you would be such a person. I always thought that you were really good to me, but I always wanted to live with you... You... You are such a cheap man who flies separately in the face of disaster. "


    Wenni Dansi took out her ear and looked at Luoyou lake not far away. "Let''s go. I don''t want to see this kind of crazy girl complaining about man. It''s not fun to do such a thing. "


    This kind of thing is not that she has no sympathy. None of them is right. This kind of person is not worthy of her sympathy. Besides, how could this man have so much compassion. Compassion is not worth money, it''s not necessary!


    Luoyou Lake smears some fishy smell on Luo Xiaoyu''s legs, palms and legs.


    Then open the cat cage on one side, and the cats in it will pop out. Five cats rush to Luo Xiaoyu.


    Luo Xiaoyu can''t eat the pain of licking one on her leg. On the spot, he shrunk his toes and burst out laughing uncontrollably.


    On one side, ah Yi shivered at the sight of such a scene. He kept kowtowing for mercy, but no one could listen.


    Moreover, Lei Yule is also disgusted with the man with eunuch''s voice. He snorted, "quickly put on this man. I think his voice should be better."


    Luo you Hu quickly put a Yi''s body on.


    Lei Yu music speechless, "Oh, this game, or some abnormal ah."


    He reached out and yawned, got up and went inside.


    Just let the cats lick once, Winnie dans waved to let them go. This kind of thing, see too much, also not very good. She didn''t want to have a heart that was always abusive.


    Sent everyone away, Lei Haoming took Wenni Dansi to the dining table.


    Looking at her lazy appearance, Lei Haoming picked up a lock of her hair and gently pulled it.


    Eat pain, Winnie dans turned his head across him, "man, all my pain, all you bring."


    "Eat."


    "Oh, Lele!"


    At the thought of today''s poison, Wenni Dansi''s heart was pulled in groups. Now she felt that the harmless poisonous mushroom was more terrible than the woman named Chen Linglong she had seen before.


    Open Linglong, just fly up and down, although that girl is also crazy tight.


    However, it''s still a bit normal. This poisonous mushroom is not normal at all.


    Today, she was almost strangled by her. She had doubts all the time, but it was hard for her to say without tone.


    Lele quickly came out from the inside. Wenni Dansi looked at him seriously, "Lei Yule, I have to wake you up seriously. You''d better stay away from drugs."


    "Yes, I think you should stay away from drugs. If you want to further become an elite, I recommend you to a closed training camp. The training inside, as long as you are qualified, is no better than learning such poisonous skills. " Lei Haoming is also at leisure. This time, the two sides are united.


    "Woman, why are you talking about it again? Are women in such trouble? " Lei Yule is angry. He glares at Wenni Dansi. The fist is clenched tightly. If you say it again, I will swing it.


    Wenni Dansi coughs and decides to tell what happened today.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what happened today. Finally, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to leave their mysterious and treacherous organization. "


    Her face was never so serious that her father and son were staring at her.


    "When I was teaching that a Yi in the afternoon, the poisonous mushroom jumped down from the tree.


    Then, we go to the woods together to find Lele you. Because, this poisonous mushroom told me, she said that you fainted in it, and she didn''t know whether you were dead or not. I was... Worried about you, so I followed her without thinking too much.


    But, we walk together, her speed, very fast, fast to I use to run also can''t catch up with her. I can say that she has Kung Fu, or something else. However, when I asked her to come out and said she was an old goblin, she was killing.


    I put out my hand and grabbed my throat. If you look carefully, there should be traces here. "


    Lift his neck, Lei Haoming see, there is a clear, hand pinched trace.


    "She has poisoned you!"


    Looking at the scar, Lei Haoming can of course imagine how much strength it takes to pinch out such a scar.


    Winnie dans nodded, "yes, but my life is still big. When I was about to faint, there was a sound of footsteps. That woman let me go. Afterwards, she told me that all that happened just now was a joke. She also said that she used to play such jokes with all the people in the manor


    Lei Yule''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Lei Haoming snorted coldly, "hum, if it is true, this kind of thing will be a joke! It''s almost the same to coax ghosts. It seems that this man named Luo Yujie is not quite right. "


    Frown, Lei Haoming some worry, the enemy is very easy to deal with. But if it''s a secret person or a person with an unknown purpose, it''s hard to defend.


    "Anyway, I don''t believe what she did to me. It''s just a joke. The most important thing was her intention to kill me at that time, which was not hidden. The reason why I''m ambivalent about this is whether I want to say it or not. Because I don''t know. Why would she kill me later? What is the purpose? "


    Lei Yule also nodded, "yes, this kind of thing, must have reason and motive. It can''t be just a person who kills just to kill. She''s calm, and she doesn''t look like a hot tempered person. It seems that I have to be on guard against her in the future. "


    As soon as the couple listen, the boy will not return.


    Wenni Dansi was angry on the spot and almost didn''t shed tears, "Lele... Such a dangerous poisonous mushroom, why do you want to be with her? I beg you not to stay with her, OK


    "No, I''m in charge of my business. Well, I see what you mean. But I don''t want someone to interfere in my life! " Drop a threatening look. Lei Yule turned and walked out of the room!


    Two people look at each other, Lei Haoming show hands, a helpless appearance.


    "Your good son, I really admire you."


    "It''s good for our son to have his own opinions. We really can''t interfere. If a child depends on you for everything, what do you do? Do you think the child has a future? " Leihaoming pick eyebrow asked her, in principle, he will not give in.


    "Well, I said, but rest, I want to sleep." Hands scratched and scratched on her body. Winnie dans found that her whole body was the same as feather. It almost made her hit the wall.


    Lying on the bed, still scratching on the body. Looking at her so uncomfortable, Lei Haoming also couldn''t sleep, he got up, took out the phone is a crazy call.


    "See the patient at once."


    "Woo... I''m not a patient, but I''m suffering. Why don''t you burn me gently with fire? " Looking at him pitifully, Winnie dans was wearing only a small pair of trousers.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to look like this. It''s itching all over her body, or scratching her heart and liver. I can''t stand being normal.


    As soon as I hear that it''s going to burn, Lei Haoming is thunderˇ° destroy by fire!! You''re not afraid that I''ll burn you up? "


    "Ah... Why don''t you try the taste of this kind of peak bird? You don''t feel lumbago when you stand. How can people bear the taste? " Hands on the body again. After a while, white skin again a few more blood marks.


    Looking at her like this, Lei Haoming felt her skin itchingˇ° Don''t move. I''ll catch it for you. " At last, the doctor arrived. However, after seeing it, the doctor shook his head, "there is no antipruritic drug for the variant peak bird. Otherwise, it won''t be said that they can''t have the same room for a month afterwards. Alas, this kind of taste only needs to survive the first three days. If you can''t, just burn it gently with fire. "

 Chapter 335

    Wenni Dansi listen to crazy, did not expect that the little old man''s statement, and his exactly the same. To drive the doctor away, Winnie dans snorted, "I don''t want to burn it on fire. It''s like burning a turkey."


    Lei Haoming stares at her, feels her chin and watches her roll on the bed. Finally, he suggested, "actually, we don''t have to use fire."


    Winnie dans, rolling like a snowball, looked up at him. "Ah... What do you mean? Let''s hear it. "


    "It doesn''t have to be burned. We can still use freezing. The big deal is that the temperature is a little lower than usual in these three days. "


    Wenni Dansi tears. It''s either burning or freezing. It feels like the whole day is in hot water.


    "Well, freezing is better than burning. I... I choose freezing."


    At the end, tears flow first, and Wenni Dansi is completely speechless. There is nothing she can do about this kind of thing.


    It''s not the day to turn on the air conditioner, but they sleep with the air conditioner on.


    It''s so cold, not to mention, it''s not itchy. But this kind of cold, but let Wen Ni Dan si more tightly shrink to Lei Haoming''s armsˇ° Cold, cold, cold, I''m really cold. Hoo Hoo... "


    Shivering like a little cold bird, she cried and slowly closed her eyes. Lei Haoming hugged her tightly, glanced at her with a smile, printed a kiss on her forehead, and then fell asleep with the quilt.


    That night, winnidans finally got a good sleep. Though, it''s really cold. But fortunately, she has a pillow.


    The next day, Winnie dans woke up from the chill. She used to arch into the warm arms. However, the arch for a long time, also did not arch to people.


    Open your eyes and see, goo, where''s the man.


    It''s really cold. Holding the quilt, I want to sleep again. Can cover the heat, but found that the body will still itch. No way, back to the cold world. Winnie dans couldn''t sleep any more. She opened her eyes and looked pitifully at the door. I hope that man will come back soon.


    At this time, she didn''t realize that she was used to sleeping with him in the past few days. She was also used to having him in her arms. It was a terrible thing.


    Lei Haoming rushed in and saw Wenni Dansi sitting on the bed with a quilt, staring at himself with a pair of resentful eyes.


    "Don''t tell me when you''re gone..." full of complaints, Lei Haoming was stunnedˇ° I just went swimming. You''re sleeping soundly and uncomfortable, so I didn''t call you


    Er, yes, people are used to swimming all the time. The wind and rain are the same every morning. What can I do for myself? Wenni Dansi drooped her head, looked up again, and became upright againˇ° But even then, you should have left a note with me. You don''t know how hard it is to wake up and feel cold all over


    Lei Haoming stay in place, slowly, lips up. A sweet smile appeared on his face. Wenni Dansi was surprised to cover her mouth, her face turned red.


    She lifted the quilt and said, "get up. Are you going to start your so-called hunting activities today?"


    "Yes, you can come with Lei Yule later. I asked them to make you a special place. You don''t feel itchy watching the game there Lei Haoming constantly wipes his wet hair and raises Changjian''s legs to the dressing room.


    Looking at his upright posture and wide back, Wenni Dansi had to sigh again that the back of a man would be good-looking. Especially this kind of cold and long thigh man, looking at, is a kind of enjoyment.


    After finishing the clothes, Wenni Dansi rubbed not far away from Lei Haoming, "Hey, what''s that hunting meeting like? You said... I don''t have to ask Lele any more. It seems that the little thing is very impatient. People ask him too many questions Come these days, the accident is ceaseless. At the same time, the evil Wenni Dansi went to inquire about how the hunting meeting was played.


    That day, I wanted to ask Luo Yujie, but the guy didn''t mention it positively.


    "You don''t know? Since I don''t know, I''ll watch it for a while. However, some people are interested in this kind of activity, others are different. It may be bloody later. You have to be prepared. It''s going to be a carnival at noon and evening, and then we''ll go too. "


    Speaking of the carnival, Lei Haoming''s face also has a look. I was not interested in this project before, but now I find that it''s really good for my family to participate in this kind of activity. It''s the same as traveling. The most important thing is that the mood is different.


    At breakfast, Lei Yule was not at home. When they finished eating, he trotted back from the outside.


    There is still wet dew on the hair. Several hairs stick to the forehead and drip down. There is a lot of mud on the feet of the clothes and shoes.


    "Lele... Why did you run out so early? I... I said, "were you scared last night and couldn''t sleep?" Wen Ni Dan Si how to shout to ask, the bread on the hand also throws aside son to want to stand up.


    Lei Haoming held her down and said, "eat."


    Lei Yule ran in and washed his hands. Then he rushed out and relaxed. Then he began to eat breakfast in a leisurely way. "I went to find another master to run in the morning. These guys, they''re really perverts. You don''t think people are as thin as bamboo poles, but when they run, they are the same as flying. Ah, I''ll correct him. He doesn''t run. He just takes a walk. But when I take a step, I feel that I have to run to catch up with him. This morning, I went for a walk with him and I trotted together. "


    As for the boy''s business, Wenni Dansi really has limited knowledge. When he finished, he stopped his spoon and said, "Lele, when are you going to have a bamboo master again?"


    Lei Haoming also looked at him with puzzled eyes, "son, your master, will there be too many?"


    "Well, to be exact, there are five of my masters. At the beginning, Chen Linglong taught me what to do, and then quickly sent me to another person''s hand, which is now the bamboo pole''s hand. Fortunately, although the bamboo pole is thinner, it''s not bad. Most importantly, I can realize that he likes me from the bottom of his heart. Get along with him, and the old man you almost. More importantly, he can hold down the poisonous mushroom woman. "


    This, Lei Haoming is understood, mostly last night, Wenni Dansi said that Luo Yujie things, son ran to find can oppress Luo Yujie.


    "It''s done!" Lei Haoming asked faintly, but Wenni Dansi didn''t understand, "what do you mean, how can I not understand?"


    "You''re a pig head!"


    Er, the two of you all said to her in one voice. She was so angry that Dansi''s face was black. Can attack again not, can sit there obediently feed oneself to eat. All the anger, all over the food.


    "After that, Luo Yujie won''t have a good day. I don''t think she has time to watch the game today. "


    Lei Yule shrugged his shoulders, but his face was tinged with happiness. Such him, see of Wen Ni Dan si a burst of chills. This kid, how can he even count on his own master.


    "That''s good. If she wants to do something later, we can''t prevent it. Besides, I don''t want to get involved in their lives. I have a feeling that the organization you joined is not something ordinary businessmen can provoke. " Lei Haoming droops his head and eats his breakfast politely. What he can say is that Wenni Dansi''s heart is surging.


    "You are so clever." Lei Yule glanced up at him, chewing a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t tell the old man that those people are really candidates in a large organization. It''s a terrorist group that will make these two people afraid.


    This kind of people, of course, are those who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. The reason why he is liked by them is that he is equal to xiaoyifei on the computer. Xiaoyifei is now the best candidate for the Mafia, but he is favored by these terrorists.


    The purpose is to make use of their potential in the future and do more useful things for them. And, the best is to contain lengyifei.


    If these people had known, he would have joined hands with Leng Yifei to make a fake opponent play. I don''t know what it would be like!


    At the thought of these funny things, Lei Yule laughs more happily.


    "I laugh like a fox. It''s no good at all. In the future, if I''m ok, I''d better stay away from you. " Looking at her son''s smile, Winnie dans felt goose bumps all over her body.


    This boy, at the beginning, gave you a cold face. But after contact, you will find that he is not only cold-blooded in appearance. Inside, in fact, it''s not good. I don''t know what happened when I became his enemy.


    "I''ll go hunting later. You and Winnie dans will go to grandstand 8, which I specially assigned." Put the last mouthful of rice into his mouth, Lei Haoming and Lei Yule explain the matter. He was a little uneasy about Winnie dans. Because of her confusion, he was worried that if the woman went alone, she would not be careful and remember the number of other stands.


    "I see." Lele lazily responded to him, turned around and looked at Winnie dans, "stupid woman, you wait for me for a while, I have to change clothes."


    "Boy, that''s it. What are you afraid of? Anyway, you are on time. " Winnie dans''s casual response. In her eyes, what kind of clothes her son is wearing is handsome. Not to mention this super dazzling morning sportswear.


    However, as soon as she said this, she received Lei Yule''s disdainful eyes. Then, it was Lei Yule''s footsteps.


    "Son... I love to be clean. When did you see him in a mess? Today''s mud is probably the first time. " Lei Haoming quietly lowered his voice and muttered, listening to the wink of Wenni Dansiˇ° Ah... He has a mild habit of cleanliness


    "I think so. There are a lot of small problems." Lei Haoming shrugged helplessly.


    "Well, I know. In the future, I will find a super clean girl for him, or a wild girl for him." Wenni Dansi opens her mouth and laughs. Her eyes are staring at Lei Yule''s room. She laughs insidiously.


    Lei Haoming is about to get up and listen to her heresy. He looks at her with puzzled eyesˇ° What do you mean

 Chapter 336

    "Well, think about it. This boy has a habit of cleanliness, right? For those who are addicted to cleanliness, he can only find two kinds of women to live with. One is a cleaner than him, so that he can know that in the original life, sometimes it is not necessary to pay too much attention to live.


    The second is the wild girl who doesn''t care about anything. Er, let me tell you, according to my personal experience, the situation of a wild girl like that is often more attractive to our family than a woman who is addicted to cleanliness.


    You don''t see that he is calm and easy in everything, but once one day he meets a little girl. Everything will be angry or angry, or be angry of the wrong time, that is when he won the bid


    Wenni Dansi has a very experienced look, looking at the black line on Lei Haoming''s forehead, "Hey, woman, it''s not good for my son to find a clean one, but you have to find one who annoys him when he has something to do every day and makes him insane. Can you be satisfied? Why are you so perverted? At a young age, people suffer. I''ll see good kinds of girl films that are very wild. I''ll make them far away from my son, and I won''t let them harm him. "


    Winnie dansmer, this Laozi, has other things about his son''s desire to protect him. It''s really unusual... Abnormal!


    After Lei Yule entered the room, he rushed directly into the bathroom.


    Half way through the wash, I heard my own special line ringing.


    Wring eyebrows, so early, according to reason, Leng Yifei shouldn''t have contacted himself.


    He turned off the shower and went to the mobile phone, "hello..."


    "Boy, is my mother with you? I''m so angry. I won''t let them go, ah... "


    Cold a fly a roar, listen to Lei Yule quickly move the phone far away. This kind of roar, once it broke out, he knew that the girl would have several minutes to roar.


    Sure enough, three minutes later, Leng Yifei''s roaring voice went down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to knock down Leng Zichen, I want to knock down Lei Haoming. I want to save my Mommy... "


    He moved the microphone again, and Lei Yule put a bathrobe on him. Even in the bathroom, he''s not used to walking around naked.


    "What''s wrong with my old man? Let''s hear it It''s about the old man. Lei Yule didn''t hang up immediately.


    "Lei Yule, I tell you, your old man is very hateful, very hateful. I just went online to hack into my mom''s computer. After reading her diary, I know too many things. Wu... Lei Yule, my grandparents are gone... I''m so sad that I didn''t sleep well last night. "


    Leng Yifei is very sad when he talks about it. Had she not attacked Winnie dans'' computer on a whim yesterday, she would not have found all these things.


    My favorite grandfather is gone, so is my grandmother. It was hard for her to accept such a thing for a moment.


    What is so angry is that Leng Zichen actually... Does that kind of thing to Mommy. A man, when he was powerless, sold his wife because of his interests. Ah... This kind of man, immediately in lengyifei''s heart disgusted.


    "Your old man..."


    He told the whole story of the incident and gritted his teeth coldly. "You can judge by yourself. Do you feel that they are all bad people?"


    Lei Yule rubbed his temple, for this kind of thing, is quite a headacheˇ° Cough... Ms. Leng Yifei, I have to remind you that in this adult world, sometimes we intervene as children, isn''t it very good? Well, the final choice this time is in Winnie dans'' hands. I think we just need to be spectators. As for the two men you mentioned, I also admit that one of them used some despicable means to get possession of her. However, have you ever thought about whether he did all this out of self love or hatred? If it''s love, the two are in love, but they don''t recognize it clearly. If you force them apart, will it be too much... "


    Leng Yifei is silent. Although, at some times, she is quite angry and furious, once it comes to reason, she will calm down.


    "Well, I kind of admit that what you said seems to be true."


    They both have the advantage of listening carefully to other people''s opinions.


    "Also, that Leng Zichen, I have to say, is the most shameless and hateful man who betrays his own woman for profit. This kind of man, I don''t agree to forgive him. But we don''t have to fight him. After all, it''s about Winnie dans. I believe she has a reputation in her heart. " After a brief comment on the two men''s affairs, Lei Yule listens to the cold breathing voice in the microphone.


    Leng Zichen is his family old man''s rival, how also mention should suppress when suppress. Lei Yule is very good at this kind of thing. However, the thing that cold son Chen does this time, let a person really shameless he. Sell a woman for profit. If it''s for profit, can you sell yourself.


    "Leng Yifei, I have to remind you, although you can''t accept the fact that Leng Zichen betrayed Wenni Dansi. But I have to tell you, once there is one betrayal, there will be two and three. Next time, I don''t want that to happen to you. If so, would you be very sad? "


    Huhu... Lengyifei''s Huhu voice is getting louder and louder. I can hear that she is suppressing her emotionsˇ° Yes, I know you treat him as a father when you were young, but sometimes this father is not necessarily good, right? If he is wrong, we have to see clearly, instead of indulging in ignorance just because he is our father. At this time, if lengzichen asked you to help him with Swiss bank, would you agree? It''s impossible, isn''t it? So you have to stand in a fair and just place. "ˇ° Well, Lei Yule, stop talking about it. I know what to do about it. It''s just an imbalance. My cold mummy, some people dare to play with her like this. Hum, now I don''t deal with them. Later, I will settle accounts with them slowly. I''ll settle with them whether I lose or win. Oh, you''re a little late. From last night, I was too angry about some things, so I did something in lengzichen and Lei Haoming''s company. It is estimated that they have to be busy for a long time today, with a little loss. Just to tell you, I am now the leader of their group, that is to say, give me a little more time, I will be the leader of the second group. What about you? Have you made any progress? I''ll tell you, next time we fight, I''ll really hit people hard. " Lei Yule touched his chin and felt that the distance between him and Leng Yifei seemed to be getting farther and farther. It really made him feel a strong sense of crisisˇ° Hum, next time, who will lose and who will win, maybe. I''ll take a bath now. I won''t say it. " Take up the line. Lei Yule is a bit of a hypocrite. He hasn''t received any formal training since he came to Romon manor. Just yesterday, I tried to contact with poisonous mushroom, but it was destroyed by Wenni Dansi. It seems that we have to seize the time to find things from them in the future. Otherwise, if you are really defeated by Leng Yifei, you will have no face. Thinking of this, Lei Yule feels that time is pressing. He took a quick bath and ran outside. Just opened the door of the room, saw a figure climb in from the window. Lei Yule''s room is on the second floor, where there is a tree. Needless to say, the man slipped in from the treeˇ° Zhugan, why are you climbing my window? If you don''t go through a door, if you have to go this way, you won''t be afraid that people will see you and say you are a thief. " Lei Yule stares at the flying thief, and his eyes are on guard. Fortunately, he just came. He didn''t hear Leng Yifei just now. If you hear me, this guy may not know what to do with himselfˇ° Boy, I don''t go through the gate, but also for your own good. People don''t know what to think when they think I''m so thin. By the way, you can watch the game with me later. Nothing will happen today. Your old man will go hunting too. Cheer for him later. " Zhu Gan da''er is lying on the sofa with an idle faceˇ° No. I won''t go with you. I''ll go with beauty. " Lei Yule bared himself and ran to his wardrobe to find clothesˇ° Hey, how can you be so nice to that woman? Luo Yujie said yesterday that you are better to her than to her. For this matter, she is extremely unbalanced. " As soon as talking about Luo Yujie, Lei Yule''s eyes crossed with determinationˇ° What does that woman mean? Why did she kill Winnie dans? Have you done it? " The thin bamboo pole exploded on the spot. He stared at Lei Yule, "boy, do you treat me as your servant? I''ll go. I''m your master. Don''t think I''m thinner. But I have the strength and ability to be your master. You can''t treat me so disrespectfully. " Lei yulemo didn''t argue with him. After putting on his clothes, he turned back and glared at himˇ° I''ll say it again now, I need to know the truth. Because I don''t want to be around a group of weird people, and I have to be on guard against whether I will lose my life at any time. " The thin bamboo eagle''s eyes narrowed, "boy, you are wrong. If you stay with us, you have to have this kind of consciousness. Don''t say you don''t want to do it again. If you enter this place, you can''t retreat completely. You should know that our people are all over the country. So you obediently obedient, that Luo Yujie did things, although a little too much. But it belongs to her personal privacy, and I''m not too good. But I can assure you that she won''t do anything to winnidans in the future. You can trust me on that. Yawn... "Thin bamboo said here, yawned, very tired. Lei Yu Le glanced at him and asked, "man... Don''t tell me, you were tired all night last night, right? Ha ha... In other words, what kind of punishment do you men say to punish women? Don''t the old man always threaten that stupid woman like this? I feel that you all have this virtue. When there is something wrong, I say I should be punished, but the next day, I look at the women, all in high spirits. "

 Chapter 337

    Thin bamboo choked on the spot, and his ears were a little thin red. "When you grow up, you can understand what kind of punishment it is. Well, I''ll tell you something else. From tomorrow, you''ll have to go to the depths of this mountain with a group of people for training. Your destination is a small house surrounded by flowers. In that place, just take away a Warring States sword and send it back smoothly. Even if this person has completed this trial. "


    Straightening the bow, Lei Yule slowly looked back at him, "with a group of children? what do you mean? I haven''t received your formal training. I''m going to finish the task? Isn''t that for me to die? "


    This training task for you, Lei Yule knows, will not be simple.


    These people, there is no such simple way to let you go leisurely to get a sword back. I''ll tell you again, you''ve made it. You can enter us. It can''t be that simple.


    The thin bamboo rod snapped his fingers, and there was a trace of approval in his eyesˇ° Yes, you''re right. Along the way, you will encounter many difficulties. Also, we will reveal to the outside world that you are a group of small terrorist groups. At that time, anti terrorist elites will come to stop you. You have to be prepared for this.


    That is to say, if you set out together, there will be ten people. In the end, the whole army may be lost or one may come back. However, the people who come back must be the most promising and worthy of our training. We terrorist groups will not want the seeds without hope. Although you are a genius, you are also a good person, but we have to have a comprehensive test on our physical strength and reaction ability. "


    Thin bamboo pole said the matter roughly, Lei Yule''s eyes have no timidity, some, just blood boiling.


    He raised his lips and said, "well, I will be the one who comes back in the end. Is our party, the last enemy, the surviving one? You''re so mean. Let the comrades who have gone through life and death fight together. "


    What thin bamboo said just now is just one back, not several. All this is enough to show that only one person can come back alive.


    Thin bamboo once again touched the head melon, "yes, one out of ten, you are all the elites we collected from all over the world. It is the strong among the strong that can survive in the end. Your previous test in that little killer organization was just a little trick. Now you have to accept our most severe test. Lei Yule, get ready. In this line of business, I expect you to be the king of the final return. "


    Lei Yule inhaled, his eyes were excited, "OK, no problem, but I have to remind you that the seduction organization you saw last time was not such a small killer organization. If you can get me out of it, it doesn''t mean that your ability is as good as theirs. All this can only be said that the time and place were too complicated. That''s why you got me out. "


    Thin bamboo shrugged, "we only pay attention to facts and results, never consider the process. Anyway, the talent we are looking for this time, let''s take the best of you. That''s the result. Well, I''m leaving. You can spend one day with your family. Maybe this is the last day of your life


    After the thin bamboo finished, he left. In the same way, he left from the window.


    Lei Yule has reason to believe that even the camera can only see an underworld suddenly flying from his window.


    These people, haunted, are really high in and high out.


    "Seduction, little killer organization, I don''t think so. You terrorist organizations, too, sometimes go astray. I believe that in the future, the opponents of your terrorist organization will not be Mafia figures, but this seductive killer organization that you have always looked down upon. How can the organization that can take Leng Yifei in hand be what you see on the surface. But it''s a bit mysterious that I was robbed by you. "


    What''s the matter with Lei Yule coming to this place?


    In fact, it''s not like what he said. He came to this place or something. What he said to Winnie dans and Lei Haoming was a lie. But he also had to lie. Because he didn''t want to make them worry. In fact, half of the reasons why Lei Yule came to this place were that he was robbed.


    In other words, he was forced to come here for training.


    Before, he had been staying in the seduction organization, receiving all kinds of killer training, and also receiving training on how to dodge the killer, etc. But one day, all wake up again, but on the thin bamboo and poisonous mushrooms.


    The two wore masks and examined his whole body with cold faces.


    "Yes, I''m a talent. He''s the most promising person I''ve seen so far Thin bamboo pole after the inspection, said such a conclusion.


    And Lei Yule, who has been sleeping there, can''t move.


    After a while, the poisonous mushroom with a melancholy complexion came to him and was dazed in his face.


    At that time, the kind of painful eyes, see Lei Yule heart hair.


    It felt like looking at him, but looking at another person through him.


    "You are a nice little thing. Don''t worry, I will protect you in this place and keep you alive." After the thin bamboo pole went out, poisonous mushroom suddenly said such words. Lei Yule was stunned on the spot.


    However, everything afterwards proved that the poisonous mushroom was really protecting him with his life.


    They took him to a remote island and gave him a series of intensive training. After getting along with him for nearly a month, he received him from the remote island to the Romon manor


    When he gets along with these people, he doesn''t stick to form, but in essence, he is controlled. So when winnidans tried to persuade him not to stay with these dangerous people, he just kept silent.


    From the heart, I really don''t want to leave these levels, because here, there are challenges and dangers, but all these are the life he wants.


    Instead of growing up in a greenhouse and being a computer genius, it''s better to be an omnipotent person who knows everything here. To be the best is Lei Yule''s goal. This is similar to Lei Haoming. Father and son are both human beings who like to challenge. Because of this, the father and son in the communication, a look, an action, can understand, this, Winnie dans is far behind.


    A dress, hair in the middle, also tied a small bow around the neck. Such a standard little Zhengtai''s dress, as soon as she went out, attracted Wenni Dansi''s scream.


    "Ah... It''s so cool. I want to kiss it." She rushed forward like a hungry wolf and wanted to hold him, but Lei Yule flashed when she was about to touch herself. Dexterous let her embrace.


    Holding the wall in front of the metropolis, Wenni Dansi is extremely depressed. Looking back at Lei Yule, "can''t I hold you? Woo... You are really a bad guy. "


    Lei Yule picks eyebrows, "let''s go."


    Don''t look, don''t listen, don''t be soft hearted... This is Lei Yule''s best conclusion these two days.


    Unwilling to follow xiaolele, Wenni Dansi really grits her teeth. How I want to hold this little thing. Unfortunately, I don''t want to hold it for myself.


    However, if you don''t give me a hug, can''t I take the initiative?


    With such a thought, Wenni Dansi takes a big step forward and holds Lei Yule''s hand.


    Reflexively, Lei Yule revolted again. He really didn''t want a stranger to touch his hand, but Winnie dans was determined to hold this little Zhengtai''s hand this time.


    "Lele, you said that the girl took only two moves to get you. Did she use a flying leg and a move to pull out two beads, but it was a fake move, and then you fell to the ground with a slap? "


    "Yes, it is."


    Well, it''s a diversion. Winnie dans is happy.


    The two people''s journey attracted everyone''s enthusiastic onlookers.


    "Wow, that child is so beautiful. I want a child like him, too. Woo... That lady is so ugly, but she is holding such a handsome child. It''s really irritating. "


    As soon as Wenni Dansi was walking forward, Lei Yu glanced at her happily. Her eyes said, look, woman, everyone is saying that you are ugly.


    Winnie dans looks down at her whole body. Well, she has to admit that since she was beaten by that Shengtong and bitten by kuangfeng yesterday, she can only use one word to describe it as miserable. One more can be added - beyond recognition!


    Sure enough, someone was whispering, "I said, how could there be such an ugly woman like a primitive here? I remember that most of the people who come here are beautiful women. Such an ugly woman can still make a show outside. Mom, I''m not afraid to affect the scenery of today''s competition. "


    Wenni Dansi is angry. It''s all a matter of God. She says she affects the appearance of the city. These people, it is difficult not to grow ugly, can''t go to the street to see people?


    Damn, what is judging people by their appearance? Now she has learned a lot.


    "In my eyes, this ugly woman is the most beautiful one. She is more beautiful and generous than any of you Lei Yule spoke leisurely.


    How to say is also his Lei Yule''s mother, these people, dare to humiliate her like this. Of course, he can''t stand by, of course, this fool, he can bully in private. Outside, no one is allowed to bully her.


    Everyone no longer squeaks, just looks at her with envious eyes. This woman with a red and swollen face, a fat face like a big bucket and a duck walking like a duck, actually won the favor of such an excellent little Zhengtai. I have to say that this kind of thing really envies the dead.


    Grateful Chong Lei Yu music cast with a tearful eyes, Wenni Dansi stretch out her hand, want to take advantage of xiaozhengtai.


    Lei Yule pinches his hand and retreats again. Wenni Dansi''s hands are empty again.


    Holding the air, Wenni Dansi''s face was covered with tears. "Lele... I''ll hold it... Is it so difficult?"

 Chapter 338

    Lei Yule Chin Yang, a face of awe inspiring, "to hold, but also after my wife can hold.". You can''t


    "You are so young that you prefer your wife?" Wenni Dansi tears, a face of anger.


    This son was not raised by himself. It''s just that he didn''t recognize his mother. How could he be so young and protect himself as your daughter-in-law!


    "If you do this, when your daughter-in-law comes in, can your father and I still have a position?" Tears, Wenni Dansi try to make himself the most pitiful to the weak.


    "You just need to bully my old man. As for my daughter-in-law, whether I bully her or she bullies me depends on our mood. You don''t care about status. Just have a place in the other side. Do you understand


    Winnie dans is in tears again. She is sure that the task of putting mother first in her son''s life is still a long way to go.


    "Lele, in other words, if I''m married to your old man and I''m your mother, you have to treat me well and be filial to me. It''s said that the world is big and the earth is big. Mommy is the biggest. You can''t forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law. This matter, your idea is wrong from the beginning


    Lei Yule stopped, turned back gracefully and looked at her with a smile, "Oh, do you mean that I should offer you up like a God? Well, even the best respect for you? "


    Wenni Dansi angry, waved his hand, "forget it, it''s still early, we''ll talk about it later."


    Look at her contemptuously, "woman, it''s still early to know. What are you doing here? I have to say, you''re really good! "


    Eight?? Baba! My son scolded his wife! Once again, Winnie dans burst into tears.


    She was sure that she could not discipline her son, her daughter, let alone her failure.


    "I''m going to have a lot of children come out in the future. I''m going to start from childhood. I don''t want to be a failed mother... "


    Take out the ear, Lei Yule confirm, the woman behind, a little lost heart crazy.


    The two came to the scene of the game all the way, and once again aroused the voice of discussion.


    When people look at xiaolele, they are all infatuated. But when he saw Wenni Dansi, he was disgusted. Such different treatment made her realize that being a beauty is better than being an ugly person.


    "Station eight!" Facing the little servant in front of him, Lei Yule spits out his position.


    On hearing this, the little servant bowed on the spot and led them to the middle.


    I didn''t expect that No.8 VIP platform would be in such a best place. It seems that Lei Haoming''s position here is really different. This man, wherever he goes, is the type of food and drink.


    "You two, because we are under the care of Mr. Lei Haoming, we have already lowered the temperature here."


    The servant made a sign and pushed the door open.


    Lei Yule had not entered the door, he wrapped his clothes tightly, "cold, really cold. Ah... Isn''t that going to kill me? "


    He looked back at Wenni Dansi, who was scratching and scratching with shame.


    "For you? So the old man had it cooled down? So last night, did you sleep in this kind of place that can be compared to minus 10 degrees? " Lei Yule looked at her in surprise, with a black line on her face.


    "Well, it seems so. So after your old man left, my sister woke up and couldn''t sleep any more. " Wenni Dansi is ashamed to flash into the room. Along the way, she controlled herself and didn''t scratch much. However, the body is itchy and unbearable.


    Now with such a low-temperature room, just can cool down without scratching.


    Shivering, Lei Yule stepped into the door of the room. After only two minutes, he was sure he couldn''t stand it.


    Poof ran out and found the servant to take a coat and put it on. Then he dared to go inside again. Look at Wenni Dansi, her face is turning blue, but she doesn''t want to go out. As soon as his heart softened, he manipulated the remote control on one side and adjusted the temperature to a suitable position.


    "Stupid, if you can''t, just adjust it. I don''t know if you will be frozen to death or starved to death one day when my old man doesn''t want you


    Wenni Dansi laughs and rubs her hands in the room. "Lele, how do you hunt? I still don''t know how to hunt? Is not a group of animals, were rushed to this inside, and then let those men rush in together, Huhu slash. Or a rabbit, or a pheasant? "


    In her mind, this thing is just a little game. It shouldn''t be too dangerous. It''s impossible to find many wild animals. Winnie dans doesn''t unrealistically think that they will drive a group of big animals to hunt.


    "You don''t know how to hunt? You... You''re not an alien, are you Lei Yule looked at her up and down. For this woman''s confusion, once again had a profound understanding.


    Embarrassed to hang his head, Wenni Dansi said: "well, you can''t blame me. I''ve been in bad luck ever since I came to this Romon manor. Originally, I wanted to know what was going on here, but something happened all the time. So I still don''t know what happened to hunting. Well, it''s really not my fault


    Lei Yule is no longer squeaking. He stares at Zhao Qingrong, who is looking for them in the distanceˇ° Why is this disgusting witch running out now? "


    Looking up, Wenni Dansi looks at Zhao Qingrong, who is also excited and runs here. Her face is also covered with black thread. Just came the first day, Zhao Qingrong because and that a Yi had some not very glorious matter. After the event, she was self-conscious and didn''t come out much.


    Today is the official moment of the competition, she ran out again, to also said in the past. However, both of them obviously didn''t like the old witch very much.


    "Boy, don''t worry. In my experience, she will run out in less than three minutes." With a confident smile, Wenni Dansi glances at the air conditioner.


    Lei Yule''s eyes also brightened. "Ha ha... Now I think this thing is also good."


    Two people will smile, no longer worry about Zhao Qingrong this old witch will come in.


    "Lele... I''m my aunt. Open the door. I''m here. Ha ha... Winnie dans, I''m here. Are you ok? I heard something happened to you yesterday. When I came to see you last night, you fell asleep again


    Wenni Dansi opens the door, and Zhao Qingrong immediately shrinks her shoulders. She looks at the room in surprise, "how can it be so cold in such mild weather?"


    This place, even in June, doesn''t need an air conditioner. Because of the towering trees, the climate here is warm and moist. The four seasons of the year, except for the winter, are all good seasons. Otherwise, there won''t be any ancestors of the Luo family on holiday here.


    "Well, come in."


    Winnie dans coughed and turned aside. Lei Yule is more direct, ignore, only eyes staring at the broad field outside.


    Zhao Qingrong hesitated for a moment, or came inside. Holding her arms and looking at the brand-new air conditioner, she understood why it was so cold.


    Surprised to see Wenni Dansi, see her body has a lot of scratch marks, just understand, "ha ha... It''s physics cooling. Oh, poor winnidans, you are so poor. " But my heart is full of joy. See, I''m out of luck. You''re not much better.


    "I''m not pitiful. I''m not pitiful with Lele. It''s you. Oh, by the way, yesterday, what''s the name of ah Yi? Did he know you? I think he almost talked about his affair with a lady. Alas, I was afraid that this man''s mouth was too bad, so I let him down. However, Hao Ming is a little curious. I don''t know if he will go down to ask ah Yi


    Lei Yule is confused. He takes a glance at Wenni Dansi, and then looks for Zhao Qingrong. Looking at her flustered appearance, he understands that it''s the old witch who has something to do with Wenni Dansi.


    Zhao Qingrong was stunned for a moment, and he burst out laughingˇ° Oh, oh... Oh, I can''t stay here. Well, I''d better go to the observation platform outside. You... Are young. You can stay here. I''m so old. I can''t stand it. "


    Just stay less than a minute, Zhao Qingrong cold to run outside. I thought that when I came to the best VIP seat, I could get some light. Now it seems that this place is not for people.


    Lei Yule closed the door heavily and raised his eyebrows. "Woman, come here and watch the game."


    Wenni Dansi is very happy. "Lele... Can you tell me why you don''t like your aunt so much?"


    This boy, the people he doesn''t love are clearly out of bounds.


    Love and hate is very clear, and she, some of a spell.


    "Because I don''t feel sick when I look at her improper behavior. Also, I tell you, several times, I saw her dating several old men separately, but it didn''t kill me. After that, if she takes me out again, I''ll quit. Uncomfortable, don''t like, just don''t like. There is no particular reason. When it comes to you, how can you treat others with indifference and ridicule? "


    "Because I don''t like it either, I just don''t like it. This, we are astonishingly similar. Now, Mr. Lele, can you explain this competition for me? "


    With her eyes fixed on the wide yard outside, Winnie dans asked her question again.


    "Well, this hunting activity, to put it bluntly, is the dog slaughtering meeting!"


    Light of say this one name, the Wen Ni Dan Si startled immediately stood up. She poked her head out, looked out, and looked around at the excited crowdˇ° Dog slaughtering Conference!! Nima''s? A so-called noble hunting activity is actually a dog slaughtering meeting!! I''ll go. Is this too much? "


    Drop your chin. It''s too much. How also can''t think of, oneself have been looking forward to of hunt the meeting is like this.


    "Is it just to let a few dogs out and let everyone come forward to catch or kill them? Astringent, this kind of bullshit meeting, I want to know is like this, then don''t come Disappointed and decadent, Winnie dans was listless in her chair.

 Chapter 339

    Lei Yule said to him, "woman, if you only hear a little, don''t be too sycophantic. I tell you, although it''s just a dog slaughtering conference, it''s also very interesting. If you think about it, thousands of dogs are released, and only about 50 men are qualified to be present to slaughter dogs... Will this scene also make people excited? I tell you the truth, this kind of activity is extremely barbaric. "


    Eyes turned, and Wenni Dansi seemed to smell a bloody smell. This kind of smell, let her uncomfortable cover stomach to askˇ° Let''s talk about it. I still want to know what this conference looks like? "


    The overcoat on the body close next, Lei Yu Le shrinks next neck again, still feel cold at the moment. He glanced at the air conditioner. "I can''t imagine that you and the old man had been sleeping in this super low temperature place last night. The old man is a guy who doesn''t like cold air very much. He really works hard for you. "


    Wenni Dansi dropped her head. There was a crack in her heart, and she cut a little bit. There was a warm overflow. It was very comfortable


    "You should know that in today''s society, there are not many wild animals like before. Even if there are, there are some protected animals, so it''s really impossible for us to enjoy the ancient hunting activities. However, the mastermind of this manor is very resourceful.


    Without those fierce wild animals in ancient times, can''t I cultivate some by myself?


    At that time, the old man began to train and raise dogs, which were fierce and wild dogs to serve as prey. Although it is a dog, but there are Tibetan mastiff, there are wolf dogs, as well as the kind of special killing and eating dogs are mixed. The way of training is to make them wild.


    Look at the woods, see? Is that right over there? "


    Lei Yule pointed to the place in front, where there were several red maple trees standing there. As soon as the wind blows the leaves, they Shua Shua. Most indistinctly, you can still hear the barking of dogs inside.


    "Yes, I wanted to pick a few maple leaves in it at the beginning, but when I got there, some people went in. At that time, I was still thinking that it was a dog farm. I didn''t expect a group of hybrid dogs in it


    Hybrid dog! This words, let Lei Yule wood on the spot. He looked at her strangely. "How do you say it''s a bunch of hybridized dogs in it?" This woman''s head, how long!


    Winnie dans said, "it''s not easy. The dogs live in groups. Even if it''s wild training, but a large group of dogs of various breeds are in it. In the end, it''s not a large group of hybrids. What else can it be? "


    Lei Yule''s mouth was wide open, and he couldn''t close it for a long time. Thumbs up. "Well, I have to say, your thinking is different. Such an idea, that is, you can think of. It seems that what you said is also correct. The dogs inside have long been unable to tell which is Zang AA, which is a wolf dog, and which is a poodle. But I''m sure none of them are tame animals. It''s all big, fierce dogs. The men who go in still have a certain risk factor inside. So, ordinary people want to go in, but they don''t have the courage to go in. It''s said that some people were injured when they participated in hunting activities here. "


    After a pause, Lei Yule added again, "it''s not only once or twice, but also several times. Several people are wearing a full set of defense suits, and they are torn beyond recognition. However, men who come out of it will win people''s respect. The ultimate trophy comes out, which is the symbol of the warrior. "


    There was a knock at the door. Winnidans opened it and saw that the maids came in with tea.


    "Put it on the table."


    The little maid put the dim sum on the table, looked at Lei Yule shyly, and then bent back.


    "Boy, you are so adorable. You see, even the little maids can''t control their eyes. It''s really depressing. Why don''t I be loved when I''m a beauty? Well, can you tell me why you know all about this kind of dog slaughtering meeting, how they are injured and how they are respected? As far as I know, your old man has only been here three times. But I listen to your tone. You seem to have been here thousands of times. "


    Lei Yu Le laughed, a light irony appeared on his face, "woman, knowledge is power. I knew all the information here before I came here. It takes less than three minutes for you to understand everything here. Do you think it''s necessary


    Holding the drink in her hand, Winnie dans was silent. This kid is satirizing her in disguise. He is not willing to spend three minutes.


    After only taking a sip, she looked up at him and said, "can you know the information about this place and the news? Isn''t that right? You don''t know this place, either? "


    "Yes, but you still have normal thinking ability. Before I came here, I didn''t know there were so many things in this place. However, when I come to a place, I have to know something about it. It just took me a little time to hack into the message base here, and then I knew everything here. Including, this year''s famous hairpin flower is said to come from which master''s hand, from that celebrity''s hand, I know Lei Yule''s eyes are smiling at Wenni Dansi. She looks hairy and tightens her clothes. "Boy, what do you want to say, just say, don''t look at me with such eyes."


    "Besides, I also know that the reason why the old man brought you here is that he must have taken a fancy to that hairpin flower. Because of his character, he is a must. Because he wants to give it to you, right? " This said, Wenni Dansi really blushed. This boy, he knows a lot about his old man. Just like Lei Haoming, who knows him well, they know each other wellˇ° Distinguished guests, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our Ramon manor to participate in this unique and hot-blooded activity. In ten minutes, our warriors will enter. This year, there are more than 1200 fierce prey waiting for them. As usual, this year''s warrior does not belong to him. Of course, we still have to remind you that there are dangers in it anytime, anywhere. So the warriors fight with their lives, and we will enjoy a thrilling battle. There are still five minutes left. Let''s give a warm applause to the warriors who can successfully enter the conference this time. " The man above, constantly shouting, took the lead in applauding the group of men behind. Winnie dans looked over and saw a group of men in protective covers. So far, the height of a person doesn''t seem to be much different. I really can''t see who is who. However, when a tall man looked up here, Wenni Dansi knew immediately that the man must be Lei Haoming! He has this charm, just a random stop in the crowd, can let you remember othersˇ° Is my old man gorgeous? " Lei Yule looks at the appreciation obsession in her eyes. Evil approached her and askedˇ° If it''s a good horse, you have to hold on to it. Otherwise, you will suffer. Well, I''m going to find some beautiful mummies for my old man. If you don''t hold on, I''ll match those people with him. " Winnie dans doesn''t care about the boy, just looks at him on the court. There are nearly 20 men participating in the activity. Looking at their excited eyes, it is not difficult to see that these people are very fond of this wild activityˇ° You still need to make a choice to enter this pass, right I remember when I just came here, there were a lot of men. But now, there are only 20 men left on the field... "Yes, not all the people who come to sign up can enter the field. These people, a large number of people will be eliminated in the previous knockout. Of course, I didn''t pay attention to the process. It''s just a test of one''s physical strength, lung vitality, and adaptability. If you can get into the first 20, you can get into this place. Otherwise, look at those men, how can they be as excited as beating chicken blood. It is said that this kind of men will be sought after by women every year when they participate in hunting... "No wonder, looking at a group of men on the stage, they are so excited. One of them is a fat figure, which is the most active. Seeing him constantly kissing women, Wenni Dansi feels that this person is really a flower maniac. Er, look at the figure, how do you feel a bit like that manˇ° Yes, it''s Weng. I can recognize him just by looking at him. If you look at his strip shape and the way he walks, you''ll know it''s him. " Lei Yule just glanced at the fat man and made a conclusionˇ° Oh, well, I''ll tell you how you look so familiar. There are still two minutes left. Ah, it''s about to start. Eh, why are all swords used? Didn''t you use a gun? Are modern people still fighting with swords? " Looking at these people''s hands are all a sword, there is no modern pistol and so on, Winnie dans sighedˇ° Bullshit, there are only some dogs in it. Do you need guns to kill dogs? Only with sword can the charm of this wild activity be reflected. Of course, the ears of the booty have to be cut off. That''s how much you''ve killed in the end. " Look at the barking sound of the dogs inside. It''s getting louder and louder. I don''t know what the dogs will look like when they are released? Standing in the same place, Winnie dans also began to look forward to the next hunting activities. At this time, she was shocked to find that the room she was in was rising upˇ° Ah... This... This house is rising up? " Exclaimed, winnidans screamed, "everyone''s rooms, including those stands, are all rising up!" She rushed to the windowsill and looked around at the stands, all up. Lei Yule stood there calmly, added a glass of juice and a little fruit, and then shook, "nonsense, don''t rise up, can you see the hunting action? If you don''t get up, the dogs will jump over the wall. Don''t you jump higher than them? If not, how much money do you think people in this manor can earn you? This equipment alone costs a lot. If a person comes in, he will spend millions of money. People will have to invest a lot of money to recover it. "

 Chapter 340

    Touch the nose, Wenni Dansi for xiaolele investment concept, some of the dust. This boy, in front of him, how can he be a person who knows nothing. Thanks, she is still an adult! Lost to a kid like that. I''ll have to learn more in the future.


    "Ladies and gentlemen... Here comes our hottest moment! Let''s clap and thunder... Let''s welcome our warriors... "


    Behind the host, the railing fell down. Inside the men all calmly came out, that Weng fat man, still excited to everyone waved. It can be seen that he is quite cold to be able to go in and slaughter dogs.


    "Warriors, the front is your goal. This hunting activity, two hours, the two hours, you can fight with the dogs inside, you can also play with them. However, time, it must take two hours. If you''re really hurt. Or you can''t support it until you press the red button on your body. Well, good luck to you. Go in, our warrior


    As soon as the host''s hand falls, the front bar opens slowly.


    Behind the man in front of the railing, also slowly open.


    Because the house is elevated, so Winnie dans in the top, can clearly see the scene below.


    Those dogs, with red eyes and long tongue, stare at the crowd outside. Look at their nervous appearance, it seems that they also feel a disaster.


    And the men, looking at the dogs with red eyes, all let out a gasp.


    The fat man rushed over first, and people applauded him most warmly.


    It''s just that the dogs are not scared. Looking at him coming, there were several fierce ones who came up at once. That flies a sky to rush, sharp claw son, still have pointed thin tooth, see of Wen Ni Dan Si on the spot drew breath.


    "Ouch..."


    "Woof, woof..."


    Everyone was nervous. When the fat man saw such a fierce dog, he jumped on him and his knife softened.


    An agile figure rushed to his position in an instant. Sword


    Even if standing high, Wenni Dansi also seems to be able to smell the faint smell of blood.


    "Roar... Warrior... Warrior..." there was a roar outside the court. People are cheering for the vigorous man.


    "The old man is a good one. He won the first prize at the beginning."


    It was Lei Haoming who killed the first dog. He was quick and fierce.


    From the very beginning, there was a fierce fight.


    Those fierce dogs, because of the human attack, are also aware of the crisis. Although the ferocity is still there, these dogs are also very clever.


    It''s a wild song, and it''s very easy to make people fear.


    "As I have said for a long time, some people can accept this kind of game, while others can''t. Woman, if you can''t see it, go and eat. " Although Lei Yule was watching the game, he didn''t miss Wenni Dansi''s pain.


    Waving her hand, Winnie dans got up and said, "no... no, I can hold on. It''s just that I can''t stand the blood. "


    The blood on the court is really too heavy.


    An hour will soon pass.


    But at this time, Winnie dans saw several people going inside.


    Their goal is to run quickly to the left.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that someone pressed Ling? " Looking at those people constantly running, Wenni Dansi intuitively thinks that someone has an accident inside.


    "Yes, it should be. Every time, there is no one who has completely left. Who is not a rich man? Once they are in danger, they will ring the bell at the first time. Life is the most important thing. These people value life most. "


    Wenni Dansi droops her head, her heart suddenly tightens. Suddenly, she was afraid to see the person who was carried out from inside. She was afraid that it was the man


    Fist, unknowingly group up, that kind of panic, let her fidgety.


    Lei Yule, who put all her expressions in his eyes, laughed softly. It seems that these two people are very concerned about both sides. For example, yesterday I told the old man that the woman was injured and couldn''t walk. He immediately went to her with a change of face, but they still had thorns. Before the thorns were pulled out, they were stabbing me and I stabbed you.


    Inside, a man was soon carried out. Looking from his figure, he didn''t look like Lei Haoming. This made Wenni Dansi breathe out. Fortunately, it''s not that person. But just for a moment, she didn''t understand. What was she worried about for that bastard? All the time, I''ve been cursing him to death! Cough


    Thinking of this, she looked into the crowd in the distance.


    "I have to say that the hunting movement, though a little savage, is still very distinctive. No wonder business is booming here. Other places also hold such hunting activities, right The original bloody past, now Wenni Dansi has been able to get used to the bloody taste here. She looked at the venue inside and asked the little Lele behind her in a low voice. For this little thing who knows everything, she had some sense of dependence. This little thing is a know it all.


    "That is, this place, such a hunting activity as it is today, is the biggest in a year. Usually there will be some small activities here. What we are seeing now is the dog slaughtering conference. After a period of time, there will be another 20 days. What will be held here will be beauty hunting activities. However, that activity will not be as barbaric as it is now. Relatively speaking, that kind of activity may be very fragrant. " A ray of irony appeared on xiaolele''s face.


    See of Wen Ni Dan Si don''t understand of blink an eye, "fragrant gorgeous? what do you mean? Don''t you put women in a field and finally let some men in to hunt them? Well, what''s the situation? "


    How can these rich people play so well!


    Lei Yu was silent for a moment and looked up at her eyes. "In fact, there are more than beauty hunting activities here. There will be such activities in other places. The rules of the activity are very simple, that is, these people collect some beautiful women from all over the country, or some women who volunteer to come here, and the organizers mix them together, and do not let the Hunters know their identity in advance.


    After the charge, the women ran to the front. If they have enough courage to escape the pursuit of those rich uncles, and finally successfully escape from the prescribed area, it''s good that this woman can be free.


    Of course, this possibility is quite small.


    Because the organizers will not let their money go to waste, they will set up a lot of obstacles in the periphery, so that these women will fall into the trap in the process of escape. Finally, he became the prey of men again.


    And the man who hunts this kind of activity, who he hunts, can have the ownership of this woman. Of course, in advance, it also needs to pay a considerable price. All in all, this is a kind of crazy beauty game that rich men love to play


    Shrug, Lei Yule also some helpless, he for this kind of activity, not praise not belittle. I just feel that women are also great and should not be treated as prey. If, on the contrary, women will hunt men like this one day when they are in a higher position, will men also have to complain!


    Therefore, he didn''t catch a cold in the hunting activities of Yiren.


    "That sounds disgusting. Capture the United States! Damn, how these people play. "


    Lei Yule snorted coldly, "this kind of activity is good. You haven''t seen some private hunting activities, which are bloody and shaking. "


    Looking at the little thing''s disdain, Winnie dansmer said for a long time, and then asked softly, "little Lele, how many other ways do you know? For example, what''s the bloodiest thing you know? "


    Lei Yu Le''s eyebrows tightened, slowly loosened and took a breath. Then she whispered back to her, "I saw the most powerful little girl on the island. She''s only ten years old, but she''s the oldest one in their group. Do you know why? Because she is famous for her fierce and fierce. To be exact, it''s ruthless. "


    "On the island? when? Is that the kind of place you''ve been to this time? " Heart, suddenly clench tight, you know, that place, and his little fly is still there.


    How can a daughter survive in such a cruel place?


    "Yes, I''ll tell you something about it now. But I hope you don''t worry about Leng Yifei after listening to her. I have considerable confidence in her. On that island, first of all, we have some collective comprehensive training. Finally, these people will be locked up on a desert island to assassinate each other. The final ten, or three or two, are the seeds they want to leave behind. Others will only be eliminated in this kind of accident. In other words, these people were good partners before that, but in the end, because they had to face survival, they killed themselves... Very cruel and extremely merciless. I''m glad I came out of it. Otherwise, once we fight with Leng Yifei, we will... "


    Lei Yule can''t go on. This is also the reason why he pretended not to know when he found someone peeping at him.


    Because I don''t want to choose between life and death with Leng Yifei


    "Then what should we do now? Will she be killed? To be eliminated? " Tearful looking at Lei Yule, Wenni Dansi''s whole body is cold.


    "I believe she will survive. What''s more, she can have some private contact with us in such a tight place, which is enough to show that she has the ability. In this respect, they will turn on the green light, train her specially, and guide her in a certain place, so that she can survive. " A talented person in the field of computer, a person who seduces and seduces organizations, won''t let her die easily.


    Lei Yule knows this best.


    "I wish I had known, I would not have agreed to that goblin like woman. This woman doesn''t have a good heart. I''m really afraid that xiaoyifei will fall into her hands... "Wenni Dansi drooped her head and her tears dropped down. She had to be sad about her daughter''s worry.


    "I said that she would be fine. That kind of massacre can only be once. As long as it is over, she will be more free in the future. Believe us, I don''t want to have a crying Mommy. My mommy should be a tough woman, a lovely woman with black belly. It''s not the guy who cries when he talks about things. I don''t like that kind of weak guy. Although, people like her are more emotional... "


    Lei Yule''s words successfully stopped Wenni Dansi''s tears. She looked up at Lei Yule and nodded, "OK, I will try my best not to worry, not to be afraid..." but her shaking eyelashes revealed her worry

 Chapter 341

    Little by little, when the countdown came, only 15 men were still struggling.


    At the last moment, the railings finally opened.


    The first person to come out of it was a fat bear.


    "Ouch... My mother... She''s pretty good. It''s really good. I like this activity. I''ll come again next year. "


    As soon as the fat man came out, he took off his helmet. He wriggled his fat ass around in the same place.


    That''s like a hero who won a battle. The women outside also gave him the warmest cheersˇ° Honey, you''re wonderful. "


    "Oh, my God, you are so sexy, I like your big ass..." the people who had a warm welcome even roared out this kind of welcome speech that made people laugh.


    Even the sentimental Wenni Dansi was amused by these people.


    Everyone has a bag by their side. When they come to the exit, someone will take over the bag marked with their name. Inside are all the spoils of their hunt.


    When Lei Haoming came out from the inside, the audience cheered.


    His helmet had been taken off for a long time, and there were a few drops of blood on his face, but even so, people gave him the warmest cheers. Just because he walked the most natural and graceful. A lot of people come out from inside, walking is crooked, unstable posture.


    He, a proud, step, just like running a small circle in his backyard.


    "The old man is always the most leisurely and elegant. This guy deserves to be my Lao Tzu. Otherwise, I would be ashamed to have him. "


    Listen to this, Winnie dans face smoked. People are proud of their kids. It''s a good boy to say that about his old man. Poor Lei Haoming, no wonder he is angry and laughing when he talks about him.


    Lei Haoming unties the bag, throws a beautiful arc, and then waves to Wenni Dansi. He had a charming smile on his face, and the whole audience screamed.


    Wenni Dansi on the stage received the envious eyes of many people.


    "Such an ugly woman is favored by general manager Lei. Oh, my God, this is the world. It''s not worth it for Mr. Lei. "


    When the gatekeeper announced that the highest ear was 120 pairs, everyone was shocked.


    "Yes, what I know is that the highest record of hunting in this area is 100 pairs. I didn''t expect that there would be 120 pairs today. I hope the 120 pairs were broken by the old man. This is the result of his efforts to win the reward to you. " Lei Yule''s lips raised up, looking at Lei Haoming''s eyes, full of worship.


    "Now, I announce that the final winner is Mr. Lei Haoming. He broke our best record since the hunt, 120 pairs. I don''t know if anyone will surpass him in the future. I''m really looking forward to it. Let''s give this group of warriors our warmest applause. "


    Other people, although they didn''t get the first place, were smiling.


    Lei Haoming kisses Wenni Dansi on the stage, and then walks off the stage from one side.


    "Oh, great. I knew that the old man would win this time. Fortunately, he didn''t let me down. It''s really good. It''s great. " Lei Yule, who has always been happy, angry, sad and happy, is so excited now. It can be seen that he is really proud of having a father like Lei Haoming.


    "Come on, boy, we have to go down. I''m looking forward to seeing you excited. In the future, you will break this best achievement. " Smiling at Lei Yule''s excited little face, Wenni Dansi''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Lei Haoming can achieve such achievements, she is... Very excited.


    "Hum, woman, believe it or not, I''ll come to such an activity in the future, and I''ll do it for my woman. At that time, I will certainly break the old man''s current record. Hehe... I have to be nice to my future daughter-in-law. I can''t make her angry. "


    Wenni Dansi is in tears. This boy is so young that he always wants to find his daughter-in-law... Is he a lover or a villain? She really doubted what a coquettish soul he was under his cold appearance


    All these... Are all bad things taught by Lei Haoming. We must correct it in the future


    Just out of the booth, there is a little maid in a hurry to run in front of Winnie dansˇ° Mrs. winnidans, Mr. Lei Haoming said he wanted to see you. He''s in the dressing room


    Said the little maid, pointing in the direction of the dressing room.


    Take a look at that place, Winnie dans shrugged, "boy, I''ll come in a minute."


    Lei Haoming, who had just changed his clothes, sat there alone and closed his eyes.


    As soon as Winnie dans knocked on the door, he jumped up like a cheetah and pulled her in as soon as he opened the doorˇ° Women... "


    Tightly embracing her, Lei Haoming''s lips fell on her neck socket, hot and humid breath, burning warm, Dansi''s hand slowly softened down. Lei Haoming is so emotional that she doesn''t want to push him away.


    After a long time, Lei Haoming took her soft body and sat aside, staring at her eyes. He kissed her lips, "woman, it''s good to have you."


    Blink, blink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink, wink.


    However, she didn''t ask. All along, they didn''t talk about it in the future.


    Pull her out like a baby, all the way, attracted the envy of countless people. Wenni Dansi found that after coming down from the hunting ground, everyone looked at Lei Haoming''s eyes again, and really regarded him as a hero.


    Relatively, for her cool words thin language, also slowly disappeared.


    Because the world can see that Lei Haoming''s favor to the woman with a pig''s head and face is almost gone.


    "Woman, go to dinner with me."


    After struggling for several hours, Lei Haoming felt that he was almost tired.


    But in front of others, he gives people the feeling that he is still natural and graceful. Face, there is a faint smile.


    When I got to the restaurant, I was already sitting with Lei Yule and Zhao Qingrong. See them come in, Zhao Qingrong excited ran forward, will hold Lei Haoming kiss to show reward.


    Lei Haoming is sideways, flashed her warm embrace, "aunt, sit down and talk."


    This not salty appearance, let Zhao Qingrong stretched out the hand and drew back.


    "Ha ha..." Haoming, you are the best. I knew you would win. Is that hairpin flower for Wenni Dansi? " She looked at Wenni Dansi, who had been held tightly by Lei Haoming, and the envy in her eyes was self-evident.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, ha ha... I also want to have such a hairpin, but I''m not so lucky." She licked the lip, eyes of greedy color, self-evident.


    Wenni Dansi sneered. This woman is always so mean and calculating. At first I thought she was a person, but I didn''t expect to throw out such words. In this case, she might as well be a handy human, to see what Lei Haoming''s heart will be likeˇ° Oh, you are my great aunt. Since you love that hairpin flower, Haoming, I think you might as well give it to my great aunt? Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I have one or not. " She looked at Lei Haoming with a smile, a indifferent look.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as he shot, Lei Haoming glared at her fiercely, and then glanced at Zhao Qingrong, "the reason why I will go to the competition this year is to win that hairpin for you. Now you dare say don''t... Hum... "His threatening eyes, staring at Wenni Dansi''s heart. This man, without gifts, is also a sin.


    "Ha ha... In that case, Haoming, I''d better give it to Wenni Dansi. I just said casually, come on, have a meal, have a meal, you have been tired for so long, you must be very hungry. Ha ha... "Zhao Qingrong knows that it''s impossible for him to want the reward, so that he can pull Lei Haoming to sit on the table with a farfetched smile.


    Slightly twisted eyebrows, Lei Haoming for this aunt some... Speechless.


    After that, I really want to let her run to me less. The best thing is to find an old man for her.


    "Oh, by the way, Haoming, I''ve decided that I''ll live in your house in the future. Well, I''m old and in poor health. Maybe I can go one day. So I''d better move to your house and let''s live together. " Zhao Qingrong this startling words, scared everyone to stop action.


    Lei Yule said, "it''s not good for you to live alone. There are so many rich people coming to you. It will be inconvenient for you to live with us. The old man will discipline you anytime and anywhere. I think you''d better live alone. It''s so convenient. "


    Zhao Qingrong''s eyes narrowed. She really wanted to smoke this little boy. However, in front of Lei Haoming and Wenni Dansi, she can only smile. Heart constantly curse Lei Yule, you bad boy, I''m your aunt.


    Lei Haoming also tightened his eyebrows and looked at her unhappily, "aunt, I think you should live alone. We are young and have our own way of life. Soon after, when Winnie dans and I formed a family, it wasn''t good for you to move here again. Besides, you and I are separated, and we still have feelings. If you live together, you will not like me in the future. If you have nothing to do, there will be some friction, which will hurt your feelings. "


    Zhao Qingrong had expected this painstaking remark for a long time. She said with a smile, "Haoming, I''ve thought about it. What you said has a reason. But I have to say I don''t want to be alone. Alas, you don''t know what it''s like for an old woman to talk to the air alone. It''s hard. It''s really hard. In the future, I won''t look for the old men any more. I''ll live with you. "


    With that, she also sniffed, a sad and lonely look. Eyes, looking down at the silent Wenni Dansi, "Wenni Dansi, dear, I know you are Haoming''s favorite person, you will accept me, right?"


    She gave winnidans a poor look. Disgusting Wenni Dansi almost didn''t vomit. She pulled out a paper towel and looked at Zhao Qingrong with a smile, "aunt, I have to say, you are really poor. But I think you''re asking the wrong person. Because Mr. Lei Haoming and I have always been a deal. We don''t really want to fall in love. I will not be his future person, the thing is so simple, OK, I''m finished, please enjoy yourself

 Chapter 342

    This words a, Lei Haoming''s facial expression, on the spot extremely ugly. Lei Yu Le glanced at him, "old man, calm down, calm down, good things are not busy, this is what you once said to me."


    Lei Haoming took a steady breath. Then he picked up a chopstick dish and said, "eat!"


    With all this in his eyes, Zhao Qingrong suddenly realized, "ah... Wenni Dansi is still dragging... My God, my Haoming, when you will be despised. This woman, what kind of man does she want to be comfortable with? My family Haoming doesn''t want her either. I Pooh... Haoming, you... "


    In the middle of this talk, he was swept by Lei Haoming''s cold eye knife.


    Shut up, Zhao Qingrong obediently eat, "Hey, hey... This, the woman drags a little, that is to hope the man to coax her. It''s OK. Later, my aunt will teach you how to deal with women. "


    Lei Haoming couldn''t listen any more. He put down his chopsticks, looked up and gave her a cold glance. "No matter how I am, you can''t move to my house. If you have anything, I''ll have someone take care of you. Give you three months. You can''t find a man for the rest of your life. I''ll pair you up. "


    Up to, leaving shocked mouth also can''t close Zhao Qingrong, Lei Haoming so long away.


    Such he, Zhao Qingrong gas on the spot on the hair.


    "Lele, listen, what is that? What are these words? Would someone match me like this? Ah... "


    Looking at the old witch''s appearance of vomiting blood, Lei Yule''s mood is very good. Cast a look of approval to Lei Haoming''s far away back. He is more and more admire his old man.


    "My old man is right. You just said, how empty and lonely you are. At this time, our old man will find a good partner for you. How suitable it is for you. My wife, my wife, always with me. "


    After finishing the last meal, Lei Yule also gets up and leaves Zhao Qingrong, who is still breathing heavily, to another path.


    "Find a man for me. I''ll find him myself. Hum, I want you to help me find him. I''m not Zhao Qingrong. Ah... What are these things? No, I don''t want to find, find a man, or a man, always facing that man, how disgusting. I don''t want to, but if it''s a young and handsome man, I can think about it. It''s said that after staying with young men for a long time, old women of this age will grow young and beautiful... "


    Hand, touching his thin face, Zhao Qingrong began to fantasize


    This night, Wenni Dansi did not enjoy the warm embrace of Lei Haoming!


    In the middle of the night, she woke up frozen, constantly arch arch arch, want to find that a warm body. However, arch to arch, and finally only arch to a group of thin quilt.


    I opened my eyes and saw a tall and straight figure standing in front of the window for a long time.


    The man stood on the windowsill with a deep face, staring out in a daze.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking so much. Winnie dans whispered, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    The figure in front of the windowsill stayed for a while, slowly turned back, and a touch of light irony rose from the corner of his mouthˇ° Winnie dans, you can sleep by yourself. I can''t sleep well in the cold environment. "


    He glanced at her, turned and walked out of the room.


    Leaving Wenni Dansi on the bed, she sat there alone for a long time, which reflected that she was abandoned by Lei Haoming!


    "I''ll go. Do you think I can''t sleep well by myself? Well, I''ll sleep alone. Hum, I also said that I''m going to work with you. If you suffer a little now, you''ll be complaining. Men''s words can never be relied on. "


    Wrapping the quilt around her body and wrapping it over and over again, Wenni Dansi began to enjoy a person''s sleep with her eyes closed. However, after only ten minutes of closing, Winnie dans opened her eyes impatiently.


    "Ah... Why can''t you sleep. It''s all done by that bastard. He quarreled with me in the middle of the night. Yes, it must be so. "


    Muttering, Wenni Dansi once again told himself to calm down and not be harassed by that man.


    However, a person sleeping very restless, tossing and tossing, she had to sigh, there is a warm human flesh pillow, it is really easy to let people sleep.


    "It''s strange. Why is he so angry all of a sudden?" Unable to sleep, Wenni Dansi is on the bed, wondering why Lei Haoming is angry.


    She thought that what she had done on that day was nothing out of line. But the man was angry. Is this for the wool?


    Distressed to think for a long time, confused, and finally sleep in the past.


    Don''t know where is, a pair of powerful hands put her in her arms, she arched, heavy sleep again.


    Lei Haoming helplessly looked at the woman with eyebrows, at this time finally showed a happy smile, his face also had a faint smile. Just now, he went out and tossed about for a long time, but he couldn''t fall asleep


    A dream good sleep, eyes did not open, Wenni Dansi''s hand to arms of human flesh pillow.


    This warm person, let her not have the heart to leave. The feeling is really wonderful. But last night... Didn''t the man leave? Ah... Who are the people now?


    Thinking about this, Winnie dans opened her eyes and faced a pair of joking eyes in horrorˇ° Good morning, woman


    With such a gentle look in her eyes, her heart thumped, "when did you... Come back? Didn''t you sleep here last night? "


    Lei Haoming shrugged innocently, "I just said I didn''t sleep well, I didn''t say I was leaving you. Alas, women are so mean. This is true. Hey, I said, you''ve been holding me all night. Now you have to give me a good morning kiss. Let''s go and swim together. "


    Lei Haoming stretched his head to ask for a kiss from someone.


    A slap fan in the past, Wenni Dansi a face of shame, "come on, you... Get up, swim." She wanted to say that you went to kiss someone, but she held back.


    Two people change good swimsuit, outside of small Lele is eating breakfast. See two people come out, lift Mou to sweep one eye two people, "in a moment I have a matter, don''t send you.". I''ll send you a message in a few days. Don''t quarrel too much. Otherwise, Yifei and I will be worried. "


    Wenni Dansi''s steps to go outside stopped suddenly. She turned back and bit her lip to look at Lei Yule. "I won''t go swimming. I''ll accompany you for a while."


    Lei Haoming grabbed her at this time, "let''s go swimming with me. My son will send us a message after a while. We can also contact by video. Let''s go. Let''s go. " A pinch on her elbow. Wenni Dansi understand, this is to explain to her, leiyule don''t want others sad send him.


    Hanging his head, controlling his reluctant mood, Wenni Dansi turns back and goes out to the swimming poolˇ° Lele... Take care. You must live. "


    This words, listen to Lei Yule''s heart strange uncomfortable.


    He didn''t say a word. He just dropped his head and ate the breakfast in front of him. However, I don''t know what it is like.


    Out of the door, Lei Haoming raised his hand to caress Wenni Dansi''s shoulder, "son, always don''t like sad parting."


    "I know, but I still feel bad."


    "Well, I know, you woman, you will always be like this." Put her in my arms, a drop of hot and humid liquid fell on my hand.


    Lei Haoming raised her chin, kisses the tears in her eyes, salty, astringent, "the children are old, they will have their own choice."


    Wenni Dansi''s body trembled. She pushed away Lei Haoming''s hand and said, "let''s go swimming."


    Her whole body was cold. She had only one idea. He knew everything he knew... He knew Yifei was his daughter, and he knew that he was J


    As a matter of fact, he came too soon. Although he had thought about it before, he might have known. But once really face, Wenni Dansi but found that he was unable to face the cut things.


    Lei Haoming narrowed his eyes, dangerous looking at her back, this woman, or not willing to pierce. Not willing to pierce, it means that she does not want to admit that he and his son now. In other words, she didn''t want to recognize herself!


    Anger, burning.


    But with the sense of powerlessness, the look on his face eased down.


    Two people in the swimming pool inside swim circle after circle, Wenni Dansi this day seems to be crazy, constantly tossing himself.


    Let Lei Haoming accident is, today''s she, no fake, actually also swim 35 laps!


    Dragging the leg that is about to break, Wenni Dansi is lying on the ground powerless and doesn''t move any more.


    "Woman, you..."


    Lei Haoming comes forward and wants to hold her. Winnie dans looked up and looked at him in horror. "Go... You go away. I don''t want to see you again."


    Her whole body trembled, and the despair and fear in her eyes deeply hurt Lei Haoming''s heart.


    Standing there, he could not make a sound for a long time. He bit his lip and, regardless of her wishes, put her body in his armsˇ° Don''t be self willed, such a big man, the children are six years old, still like this, not good! "


    Gentle complaints, like the spring breeze, although overbearing, but also full of sex. This kind of him made Winnie dans'' body tremble even more severely.


    She didn''t want to fall into his tenderness, which, like poison, made her fall deeper and deeper.


    She can imagine that when she used to be j, she was always attracted by his tenderness, and finally softened down, and made up with him as before


    All the injured people are injured. Do you want to do it again... No


    Back in the room, Lei Yule disappeared, only a letter: I will be fine!


    Holding the letter, Wenni Dansi was in a daze.


    "Go, go, it''s time to go." Zhao Qingrong a door, looking at the room after the atmosphere of treacherous, on the spotˇ° What happened? " She looked around.


    Winnie dans ignored her, turned and went into the room to packˇ° What about Lele? Why is the child missing? " Zhao Qingrong seems to see, this just found that someone is missing. Her eyes are fixed on Lei Haoming, hoping to get his response. But Lei Haoming is just a gloomy face, standing in front of the window without saying a word. Knowing that he shouldn''t come in at this time, Zhao Qingrong turns and walks out of the room.

 Chapter 343

    Looking at the room for a long time, Lei Haoming went in.


    In the room, Winnie dans, biting her lips and drooping her head, stood there. "Can I discuss something with you?"


    "Say it


    "I want to go back early, OK?" Not daring to look into his eyes, Winnie dans just stood there with her head down. Lei Haoming had a silent smile and clenched his fist. "Good."


    Footsteps out, after a long time, Wenni Dansi just looked up, a line of tears inadvertently slide down. She stood there biting her lips alone, her eyes blurred with pain.


    "Don''t cry. You have to laugh. You can''t cry. Don''t be poisoned by him. That''s it."


    Turning, picking up her luggage, winnidans walked out of the room. Keep away from drugs, keep healthy forever


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was extremely low. This makes Zhao Qingrong feel particularly unaccustomed. She constantly looks at the scenery outside and glances at the silent two people in the car from time to time.


    After the car arrives, Lei Haoming pulls Wenni Dansi to the other side.


    "Haoming, not over there." Zhao Qingrong points to the manor behind. She doubts whether he has gone to the wrong place. How can he go to the opposite place?


    When I saw the plane parked in front of me, I realized that they were going to leave.


    "It''s incredible to leave so soon."


    With a smile of satisfaction, Zhao Qingrong felt that if he sent away the God of plague, the sky would be his own world again!


    "You''re going back, too?"


    See Lei Haoming also on the plane, Wenni Dansi don''t understand.


    Turning his head aside, Lei Haoming just went up. His eyebrows were tightening all the time, as if he were thinking about something important.


    See he doesn''t respond to himself, Winnie dans shut up.


    After the plane arrived, Lei Haoming did not say a word.


    "Well, thank you for your help." After getting on the bus, Winnie dans finally finds her voice and utters a human word.


    "No, I said that I would respect your decision. Where are you going? " His eyes were fixed on the window, and his tone was indifferent and distant.


    "Well, let''s go to No. 11, building a first." Looking at her simple luggage, Winnie dans decided to put it in her mother''s house first.


    "Good."


    After the car arrived, Wenni Dansi got out of the car and wanted to say thank you, but the car quickly faded out of her sight.


    "Astringent, what''s remarkable is that I owe you a favor and came back ahead of time." The mouth obstinately snorts, Wen Ni Dan Si goes to Mo Wanfeng''s home.


    Mo Wanfeng and Du Qinwen are still arguing. One says he wants to listen to ancient costume films, while the other says he wants to see modern ones.


    "It''s good-looking and tasteful." Du Qinwen''s strong argument.


    "Modern, that TV with killer is so suspense. Just watch that. I''ll explain it to you later. If you don''t look at it, you will like it. " Mo Wanfeng smiles and patiently distinguishes with his wife.


    "No, I said that those who look at the ancient clothes will look at the ancient clothes. If you want to be blind with me again, I''m not finished with you. I tell you, you are bullying the disabled. When Winnie dans comes back, I''ll tell her Forced helpless what, Du Qinwen simply play Lai.


    "You... You... Are such a rascal. I''ve never seen a rascal like you. Well, the disabled are the main ones. Who calls you disabled. Oh, I knew that disabled people still had such preferential treatment. I was hurt once, too! " Dissatisfied with the shouting, Mo Wanfeng can only put the channel to the ancient costume film that station.


    When the doorbell rang, Du Qinwen looked at the door and said, "Oh, isn''t that Yaoqi''s child coming? He didn''t come for several days, just the day we came back. The child is busy all day and doesn''t know what to do. Open the door, old man


    "All right." Happy to put down the remote control, Mo Wanfeng imagines that he can play chess with G for a while.


    "Dad... Dangdang..."


    A hands block in front of, scared Mo Wanfeng step backˇ° Winnie dans, you... You''re back. Oh, didn''t you say you''ll be back in a few days? This child, you give us a big surprise


    Grabbing Wenni Dansi, Mo wanfengxi''s eyes narrowed into a line. Du Qinwen in it stood up on the spot when she heard that Wenni Dansi had come back. She reached out excitedly and said, "my daughter, you are back. My mother miss you. My mother miss you so much. Come on, let me see if my baby has gone out and lost weight. Ha ha... This child, just now I was still talking about you. I didn''t expect to arrive so soon. I knew. I talked about you yesterday


    Wenni Dansi quickly stepped forward and grabbed her hand, "Mom, I''m not thin, and I''m strong. Now I swim every day, eat well, sleep well. All right, all right


    She a strength of say good, one side of Mo Wanfeng, but constantly looking at her head.


    You know, now she, face and body, or a different trace of blue and purple.


    This is a good way??


    Seeing the doubt on his face, Winnie dans quickly reached out to him to stop shouting.


    "Mom, my father and I have something to say. It''s very important. Just a minute. I''ll be right there Afraid that Mo Wanfeng pokes things through, which makes the old man unnecessarily worried, Wenni Dansi decides to deal with his father first.


    He went to the inner room with a puzzled face and immediately asked, "son, what''s the matter with your face and body? Don''t say it''s good for you. I don''t believe it


    Wenni Dansi scratched her head and hung her head awkwardly, "Dad, I''m really good. I''ve tried some different things in this trip. Well, I have a reason for my appearance. Do you know a kind of peak bird? Well, unfortunately, I was stabbed by that bird. This is not someone else''s fault. It''s all caused by me. As for the reason, you really don''t want to ask now. Can you save some face for my daughter? Well, it''s a big loss. "


    This explanation, listen to Mo Wanfeng dubious. He looked at her for a long time, and finally nodded, "well, I choose to believe you. However, it''s really bad luck for you to look like this. Child, it''s said that it''s good to go to the temple and ask for Buddha when you''re free. I think you have to ask for it. You don''t have to leave today, do you? I''ll go shopping and cook? "


    Eyes full of hope to look at her, look at Wenni Dansi heart a warm, "well, I won''t go, tomorrow, tomorrow to deal with some necessary things, will come back to accompany you. Ha ha, in the future, we will never separate


    Sobbing, winnidans turns and walks out of the room.


    Outside, Du Qinwen is still sitting there with a smile on his face. When her daughter comes back, her heart is steadfast.


    "Come on, girl, come here from my mother. I want to be with you. My mother misses you."


    I miss you so much that Wenni Dansi''s eyes are hot. She nestled up to her and sat beside her, her head buried in her arms. Her mother was infatuated with the fresh smell of soap. She reached for her neck and said, "Mom, my daughter wants you too. We''ll have an eye surgery in the next day. Will you help me see the florist then? I''m going to open a shop. Ha ha, there will be fewer people then. You have to help me. "


    With her hand on her hair, Du Qinwen couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, "OK, OK, OK. I''ll do it. I''ll do it if you don''t say it. Otherwise, some people have been saying that I am squeezing him in the name of the disabled. Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Wenni Dansi straightened up and glanced at her father, who was smiling awkwardly. "Dad, is that what you said about my mother?"


    Mo Wanfeng scratched his head, "you''re kidding, you''re kidding. The old lady is serious, ha ha... "


    Du Qinwen snorted, "I don''t dare to make fun of this. Who was still saying that just now? I knew that someone was also disabled, so that they could be given preferential treatment."


    Be punctured, Mo Wanfeng embarrassed almost did not dig a gap to drill down.


    He got up. "You talk. I''ll cut some fruit. Our daughter is tired of walking. It''s best to eat some fruit. "


    Mother and daughter burst out laughing, "this old man, it''s fun to tease him!"


    "Mom, you are too. Take the opportunity to bully my father. You are a slippery old man."


    "Ha ha... As for the daughter, it''s the master. Mother and daughter should be united. You can''t say me, you have to say him. Oh, I really don''t know what to say about you. "


    Two people are nagging, the time soon passed away.


    At night, the two of them were sleeping in bed. After Mo Wanfeng washed Du Qinwen''s feet, Du Qinwen touched his hand. "Old man, today my daughter said I bullied you. I think I bullied you. In a few days, I''ll do the operation and wait on you. Let your heart balance a little bit


    Mo Wanfeng looked up and helped her to the bed to hide, "OK, old lady, I''ve let you bully me for most of my life, and I''m not here for the rest of my life. In the afterlife, I am still with you, oppressed and bullied by you. Sometimes this person is servile. If you don''t bully and oppress me for a few days, I''ll feel sick all over. "


    Their hands were clenched together, and there was a faint smile on Du Qinwen''s face. Old people, often accompany, talk, very good


    Sometimes, with the precipitation of years, we can understand such things.


    A person sleeps on the bed, quilt how to wrap also feel chilly.


    Dare not raise the temperature of the air conditioner, Wenni Dansi counts sheep with her eyes open. It''s hard to get to sleep, but I wake up early in the morning. Habitual stretch legs, want to go to the person''s body.


    Leg fell empty, open eyes mistily, this just discovers, oneself a person sleeps on the bed. There was no shadow of him in the room.


    Astringent but a smile, Wen Ni Dan Si gets up, anyway day also bright, simply don''t sleep. Want to go swimming, this just found that there is no swimming pool in this place. The place to go is also in a swimming pool after going out.


    Leaving the swimsuit behind, Winnie dans stood there alone for a long time without recollectingˇ° Habit is a terrible thing. Lei Haoming, I want to throw you away. In the future, I will never have you in my life. " Like an oath, Winnie dans gets up and decides to make a breakfast for them. Only when she opened the door, she saw Mo Wanfeng yawning out of the room. After seeing her get up, he stepped forward and said, "go in, go in, you child, why did you get up so early? I''ll let you in and go to sleep. "

 Chapter 344

    Pushed back, Wenni Dansi said, "Dad... I can''t sleep. I just came back. I''m not used to this bed. How do you want me to sleep. Well, shall we make breakfast together? " Seeing that he didn''t like it, Winnie dans quickly added, "why don''t we go for a run later? Hehe, good driving training. You see, now the Paralympic Games are also being held. We have to strengthen our physical training, don''t we? "


    Seeing what she said so seriously, Mo Wanfeng shook his head, "well, I can''t sleep for long now. Let''s run first. I''ll go and buy the vegetables later, and then I''ll make breakfast. "


    Father and daughter decided to put on sports shoes and ran out of the house together.


    There are not a few people who run in the morning. A neighbor saw Mo Wanfeng and said hello warmly. Most of the old neighbors are still there. Because of this, many people came here to escape after they learned that Mo Wanfeng, an optimist, had returned.


    "Old Mo, is this your daughter? It''s similar to the previous Ranran. You are so lucky. You have children, and they are so outstanding. They are all young and promising. "


    "That''s, that''s, thanks to you." Mo Wanfeng smiles and takes a look at Wenni Dansi. The smile in my eyes is stronger. I don''t feel alienated when I get along with my daughter. On the contrary, many times, he even thinks that this is his daughter J.


    They jogged all the way and soon came to the vegetable market. There are a lot of people here to catch up with the morning market. Many vendors just set up their stalls and drink when they see customers.


    "I''d like a carrot. I just picked it. It''s fresh."


    "Girl, this lotus root is good. It''s as good as you. It''s the best for the elderly to stew two Jin back. "


    Cheering warmly, they picked a pile of dishes in their hands.


    See Mo Wanfeng mention too much, Wenni Dansi to mention a little bit back, "Dad, you let me carry, you''re old, can''t be too tired."


    Mo Wanfeng snorted, "don''t mind. I''m a tough old man. Let''s go. Let''s run back and see who runs home first."


    Mo Wanfeng''s proposal excited Wenni Dansi, but she didn''t want to run too hard. After all, I''m old. I just need to run slowly. I''m too anxious for something.


    "No, we''d better run slowly. I''ll carry this thing and you''ll carry it. OK, I''ll run first." While Mo Wanfeng doesn''t pay attention, Wenni Dansi pulls a heavy piece of food and runs away.


    Harm Mo Wanfeng in the back of the crazy drive, two people to the home, Du Qinwen also got up.


    Eating a fresh breakfast, Wenni Dansi is in a good mood, but her eyes darken when she thinks of the cold Zichen she is going to face.


    And Leng Zichen together for so many years, and he experienced a lot of things. But now this kind of thing happened, which was hard for her to accept. I have to say, it was very depressing and sad.


    Mo Wanfeng looked at her with a bowl of worry, put a chopstick dish in her bowl, "honey, what''s up?"


    Looking up and glancing at them, Du Qinwen was staring at her with worried eyes. Although she can''t see, her ears are excellent. Listen to my wife asked Wenni Dansi something, she also found, daughter this moment has been silent.


    "Yes, honey, if you have something to do, just tell mom and Dad that we can give you some advice."


    Ha ha, with a smile, Wenni Dansi put down the bowl, "Dad, mom, I''m a little private, emotional, but it''s over soon. I''ll deal with it now. "


    Du Qinwen''s hand trembled when he heard that it was an emotional matter. Mo Wanfeng''s admonishment is sincere and sincere, "my dear, I have learned an experience from Ranran in our family. It''s just wrong. You should choose quickly. Don''t wait until the last time. The last person who gets hurt is yourself. Well, that child is too emotional. And finally... "


    At this point, Mo Wanfeng can no longer say, daughter''s thing, is his heart forever pain.


    "Yes, my mother used to think that if this person could live, she would live together. But I learned a lesson from what happened to my daughter. It''s these two personal feelings. Once they''re gone, don''t hesitate. Otherwise, it will always be our women who get hurt. "


    Sipping her mouth, Wenni Dansi said with a faint smile, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m iron hearted. Lengzichen to me, do too much, I''m not Ran Ran, also won''t like her to aggrieve. Therefore, I will handle this matter properly. "


    And two old farewell, Wenni Dansi to lengzichen manor. There is still some uneasy feeling in my heart.


    Mo Wanfeng and Du Qinwen walked around the house. At last, Du Qinwen patted his thigh, "old man, call Yaoqi and ask him to find Wenni Dansi. Once it comes to the matter of emotion, I''m afraid that the man who is strong will suffer losses at that time, but it''s our daughter."


    This is exactly what Mo Wanfeng meant. Without saying a word on the spot, he called Chen Yaoqi.


    Chen Yaoqi, who was looking at the place with his brothers, frowned when he heard that there was such a thing.


    "I see."


    The crisis of the company passes, the mood of Leng Zichen is very good a few days. But these two days, he was in a bad mood again. The company''s computer was attacked by hackers, which led to the leakage of some important customers'' data.


    Some of the contracts have been tampered with, and now many businesses come to the door again and ask for an explanation. Because of this, he is now in a mess.


    "Zichen... Come on, I''ll give you a massage. Hee hee... Look at you now. It''s really worrying. Oh, you, come on, I''ll pinch it for you. You''ll be much more comfortable after exercise. "


    Just ran back from the outside in the morning, Li mi ni came up with a smile on his face.


    During this period of time, Wenni Dansi is not here, and Li mi ni is very warm-hearted to the young master. To have a close maid, cold son Chen nature also won''t refuse. Besides, this woman was asked to be taken care of by her grandmother. She was a little different.


    "Zichen, you look thin. Go home early today. I''ll help you make some delicious food."


    Hand, on his shoulder, and finally fell to the root of his leg. If intentionally or unintentionally, Li mi ni''s fingers tickle him.


    "Besides, there are a lot of things in the company now, and the days of enjoyment are far away from me." Leng Zichen closed his eyes and sighed.


    But found himself in Li mi ni''s provocation, with a little recovery reaction. This makes him puzzled, comfortable snort a, cold son Chen request, "continue again, is like this."


    Satisfied with a smile, Li mi ni proud more hard up. She has learned how to massage acupoints. Of course, she knows that massage in some places can help him. Leng Zichen is not really useless. She knows this better than anyone else. In the past, when she served people, although she didn''t go to work formally, she also learned a lot about this aspect.


    It seems that it is suitable for this man.


    "My God, how did you do it? I... "Leng Zichen almost burst into tears. You know, no matter how successful a man is in his career. But if we can''t be humane, no matter how successful our career is or how good we are, it''s useless.


    "Hee hee... Zichen..." Li mi smiles like a goblin.


    Leng Zichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at this woman''s silver swaying appearance, charming face, gorgeous red lips, but looking at such temptations.


    He pulled Li mi ni into his arms, who was still smiling and had beautiful eyes. "You witch, magic witch, I''ll eat you."


    "Cluck, no, if you eat others, who else can serve you. Zichen... "


    The mouth says don''t, the body, but soft Luo of lean to cold son Chen''s body.


    One hand, also embraces him, has the neck, is breathing there.


    During this period of time, some drugs given to him every day still worked. Otherwise, massage alone is not enough.


    "Li mi ni, I will be responsible for you." Cold son Chen a roar, he presses Li mi ni under the body.


    Now, he is eager to prove that he can do it. He is still a man with strong wind!


    "Cluck... Don''t do it. How about later evening Mouth prevaricate, but hands keep on the solution of his clothes. Soon, the two were honest with each other.


    "Young master, young granny is back..." but the voice of the housekeeper sounded out of time, "ah... Young granny... Young master is not at home, you wait..."


    Hearing this voice, Leng Zichen''s whole body is cold. Lei Haoming said that she wants Wenni Dansi to accompany him for ten days. Today, Wenni Dansi should not come back, but now... She''s back, and she''s caught her doing this... She''s sold her before, and now she''s doing this again... Leng Zichen can''t imagine, with Wenni Dansi''s character, this kind of thing, How will it end.


    Winnie dans looked at the ugly scene in front of her, and was flustered. Immediately, then light smile. It''s very good. It''s betrayal and cheating. The heart originally also felt that he betrayed Leng Zichen first in emotion, now it seems that there is no question of betrayal or not.


    She said with a calm smile, "go on, you two can go on. You can sign the agreement as you go along. In this way, Leng Zichen, you can also help Li mi ni up to the top naturally. "


    Put a piece of divorce agreement in front of Leng Zichen who is at a loss. Wenni Dansi''s face is chewing a happy smile.


    Leng Zichen, who had been scared so soft, glanced at the agreement in front of him. It was clear that they broke up peacefully, and men and women didn''t disturb each other.


    Push aside Li mi ni whose face is changeable, Leng Zichen puts on a pair of trousers. He is not flustered and nervous. He just stares at Wenni Dansi coldly and laughs soundlessly.


    With a wave of his hand, the housekeeper, who had been standing on one side, immediately bent back.


    Wenni Dansi took a look at the housekeeper and drew a sneer. "In fact, you really don''t need to let housekeeper Fu go down. We only need you one minute to finish our business. "


    Leng Zichen put on her clothes and trousers, went directly to the front of Wenni Dansi, stretched out her hand and wanted to hold her hand. Looking at that hand, just now I was still touching other women. Now I''m going to hold myself. Wenni Dansi''s stomach is surging. This scum man used to think he was a good man. Unexpectedly, he was worse than Lei Haoming. He has been wearing a kind and hypocritical face. He has a bright face in front of others. He plays a twenty-four filial husband in front of himself and a loving father in front of Yifei. All in all, now it seems that he is just acting.

 Chapter 345

    "Mr. Leng, let''s just talk about our business. Oh, I forgot that we are not formal husband and wife, so we don''t need to sign a contract for this kind of thing. I came here today just to tell you that I can pick up some things of xiaoyifei and me. You go on. "


    Finish saying, turn round to want to leave peacefully, cold son Chen is in the statement of indifference behind, "Wen Ni Dan Si, I finally had a reaction, so of course have to try.". You are my wife, I have that aspect function, can have the happy future with you. As a wife, you should support me instead of being indifferent to me. Honey, stop it. I know you only say that in a moment of anger. Come on, stay with me and I''ll make you happy. "


    He smile, as before, elegant and calm forward, eyes, as usual, tender. This kind of him, just like, what just happened didn''t happen, just like, betraying Winnie dans, never happened.


    Incredible looking at this calm man, Winnie dans shakes her head, she finally knows what a person without feelings will be like. That is, he can disguise himself as an affectionate man and show that he loves everyone.


    "You are really shameless. I have to say, Leng Zichen, I saw you today. A man like you has no feelings at all. Your so-called true love, your so-called love, is just a purpose. It''s just a means and a goal. In the future, don''t say you know me, I don''t know you scum man. "


    As soon as he turned around, Wenni Dansi''s head began to ache. She difficult turn round, see is cold son Chen hand tightly hold a tray, "dear, I said, you are just willful, well, you have a rest, I will let you in later days, become my cold son Chen''s wife.". You will enjoy the best treatment, but you will live a worse life than death... "


    Leng Zichen''s eyes are treacherous and unpredictable. He is like this. Li mi ni, who is shrinking into a ball on one side of his eyes, squints slightly. This man looks terrible at the moment.


    He is just calm. What did you mean just now?


    "Zichen... You... Want to marry her?" The position of positive madam wants to be taken for, this kind of taste, how also not good, even if the performance of cold son Chen is somewhat different. But Li mi ni still stares at that position. She didn''t want to let all her previous work be wasted.


    How can we give up after working so hard for so long? She looks at Leng Zichen bitterly and accuses his behavior with her eyes.


    Leng Zichen looks at Wenni Dansi who is sleeping on the ground. He goes forward and touches Li mi ni''s hair like a dog. "Dear, I can only give her the position of the lady, but I will give you the honor and wealth you want most. You are my lucky star and my future bed companion. We will be a couple. This will never change. In the future, your child will be the successor of our Leng family. It''s just that you don''t have that position... Darling, I''ll treat you, woman. You can''t be too greedy. "


    This promise, listen to Li mi ni originally unbalanced heart, immediately calm down. As long as she has money and other things, and her future children will inherit the good things of this family, why does she want to be the so-called lady?


    Satisfied with a happy smile, she bashful embrace cold Zichen''s face, constantly kissingˇ° Well, people don''t love her when they look at you, and they feel uncomfortable when they tangle with her like this. "


    Leng Zichen''s smile is deep and Zixing. He pulls out Li Mi''s hand and comes to Wenni Dansi. He squats down, hands her face and long hair like silk. "Honey, don''t you think we lack a doll in our life?"


    Such a puzzling words, listen to Li mi ni''s eyes stare big. Seeing his infatuated eyes staring at Wenni Dansi sleeping on the ground, the crazy eyes like finding something good made Li mi ni shiver.


    "You... You want to use her... As..."


    Leng Zichen thumbs up, "Shh... No, I have to make a phone call now. This person is the most effective for brainwashing. I''m going to make this woman an interesting little thing for us. Well, you''re good. I''m going to call. "


    Leng Zichen picked up the phone and spoke to the people on the phone in English.


    Staring at Wenni Dansi on the ground, Li mi ni''s hands are quietly gathered up. There was a sudden fear in her. Originally thought oneself is to understand cold son Chen of, but now look, oneself a bit also don''t understand. Isn''t he always in love with Winnie dans? How could this suddenly change?


    And make her a puppet? What are we going to do?


    Unimaginable, incomprehensible, even more unimaginable, Li mi ni stood there and wanted to watch the whole process.


    She tries her best to make herself stand there like an invisible person, and wants to make herself not attract the attention of Leng Zichen. Fortunately, Leng Zichen has been thinking about the problem, so for her existence, as if really do not know the same.


    Not much effort, a man stepped on the elegant beat came in.


    "Oh, dear Proust, Hello, I''ve been thinking about you since I last parted with you."


    "Mr. Leng Zichen, it''s important for you to call me. If you miss me, you''re just fooling me. Well, I have to admit that what you want me to do must be to do with the women on the ground, right? Well, it''s a small idea, but you have to let me have some ideas. What will you pay for it? Dear Mr. Leng Zichen, I am a... Practical guy. You should know that I am such a person. "


    Proust greedily glanced at Winnie dans on the ground, her eyes fixed on her plump figure. This woman, she looks good.


    "No, she''s not good-looking now. It''s going to take a while. However, I can guarantee that you will be her first master. You have ten days to play with her. That''s all right, Proust. Let''s do it. I''m afraid it''s too late to dream


    "Plus the five million you said before, I won''t do it without a cent." Proust''s calculating eyes fixed on Leng Zichen and did not forget to add this sentence.


    "Well, you''re a real headache. I''ll do it. That''s it. Hurry up, we have to hurry up. "


    Leng Zichen takes Wenni Dansi to his room, and Proust follows him inside. Li mi ni still wants to go up stairs to see, but, just go up stairs, cold son Chen a face indifferent come out from inside. He glanced at Li Mimi. "Honey, let''s go downstairs."


    Li mi ni, who wants to see the result again, knows that she can''t see anything. She laughs and goes downstairs with Leng Zichen.


    Cold son Chen''s hand, from her shoulder, slowly toward the neck of the regiment, "dear, you say, a person''s curiosity is too heavy, can kill the cat, or oneself?"


    At this time, Li realized that the man''s hand was encircling his throat. She Shua stopped, staring at the hand in front of her, swallowing her saliva difficultly, "I... I... Didn''t mean to, I''ll never... Do it again."


    Leng Zichen''s hand, tightly encircle, don''t allow her to have the chance to talk.


    Breathing more and more tight, the feeling of hypoxia, strong attack volume. What Li mi ni saw was Leng Zichen''s gentle smile, which made her smile so gentle... Heart, constantly sinking, sinking. Her eyes closed slowly.


    At this critical moment, Li Guangyan came in. As if he didn''t see them like this, he hung his head, "young master, there is a gentleman named Chen Yaoqi outside who has been shouting to come to you. I didn''t stop him. He came in here. "


    Leng Zichen''s hand, Shu''s looseness, tightly strangles Li mi ni''s neck, shakes his hand, raises his eyes and takes a glance at Li Guangyan, "let her shut up. I''ll meet an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time. Unexpectedly, at this time, there will be such a friend coming."


    Li Guangyan bent down and responded respectfully, "good young master."


    After waiting for Leng Zichen to leave, he just came forward to hold Li mi ni who is slanting to one side and can''t breathe. After holding him in the room, Li Guangyan sighedˇ° Well, as I said, don''t be too curious about nothing. There''s no such simple way to protect yourself in such a family. "


    Covering her throat, Li mi ni coughed constantly, and her eyes were constantly frightened. After coughing for a long time, she grasped Li Guang Yan''s hand and said in a trembling voice, "Uncle... It''s terrible... They... They will definitely do something frightening to Wenni Dansi. Uncle, I''m afraid I''ll be like Winnie dans in the future. I''m afraid. I''m scared to death now. I want to leave this demon. I don''t want to stay with him any more. I don''t want his money and his position. I can''t stand such things. "


    At the thought of Leng Zichen pinching his throat, he can still smile like a flower. Li Mi''s tears are like rain. The truth is too cruel. Broke all her dreams. Looking at the beautiful things, it turned out that it was so terrible and frightening.


    Li Guangyan with no more let eyes stare at Li mi ni, watching her panic walking around the room, silent smile, "Li mi ni, I reminded you at the beginning. Some people, some things, you can''t see it too good. But now I have to tell you that some people, some things, even if you see it happen, can only be regarded as nothing to know. If you leave the manor now, I believe uncle will have to buy a coffin for you tomorrow. "


    This words, Li mi ni''s face more pale, just the dark death, has been shrouded in her. She didn''t want to live in fear, but her uncle really reminded her that it was absolutely impossible for her to get out of this circle rationally.


    She fell into a terrible whirlpool.


    "Uncle... Really can only live with Leng Zichen that devil like man? I... I''m afraid... I don''t want to die. "


    Li Guangyan snorted, "no one wants you to die. As long as you do your duty, you won''t be the eldest lady of the family. However, I believe that with Leng Zichen''s way of doing things, he will let you enjoy the honor that you did not have before. He is a man who listens to the old lady''s words. In particular, you seem to be useful to him. " Li Guangyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face turned red.

 Chapter 346

    "Uncle... You saw everything in the morning?"


    Li Guangyan''s eyes narrowed again, "go out, remember, there are some things you can do, some things you can''t do. I''m tired and want to rest. You know how to survive. Otherwise, even the uncle can''t protect you. All my life, I only listen to the orders of the Leng family, and I can''t disobey them. "


    Li Mimi looked down at him with red eyes and bowed out of the room.


    "Ha ha... Welcome, welcome, Yao Qi, you want to call me in advance. When did you come back? I don''t know for sure Leng Zichen looked at Chen Yaoqi with a sullen face, and his gentle smile remained unchanged.


    He smiles like a spring breeze and reaches out his hand to give Chen Yaoqi a warm hug.


    Chen Yaoqi dodged and looked around, "where is she?" Did not see a person, he sinks a voice to ask cold son Chen. His eyes were fixed on him, trying to find the answer from him.


    Leng Zichen was surprised for a moment, blinked his eyes, and his expression was very confused, "Yaoqi... I don''t know what you''re talking about? Ah, are you looking for my grandfather? Alas... Don''t you know? My grandfather he... "Cold son Chen a face of sadness, eyes, also overflow a trace of pain.


    He is so embarrassed to see Chen Yaoqi. His anger was a little more restrained, and he said, "I didn''t come to see your grandfather. I also feel very sad about the old man. I''m here today, just looking for Winnie dans. She''s my father''s daughter now. I''m not sure. I''m afraid you have other problems, so they let me have a look. "


    Leng Zichen clearly nodded and frowned, "like this, is your father?" It has long been known that Chen Yaoqi''s parents are Wenni Dansi''s parents, but he still has to pretend. Because Chen Yaoqi can''t know about this. He knows too much about their affairs. After all, it is also a bad thing for us to set up one more enemy.


    "It''s not my former parents. It''s my adoptive parents when I was wandering. They have been very nice to me. The woman you saw two years ago is their daughter When it comes to Mo Yanran, Chen Yaoqi''s heart is very tight. Mo Yanran''s thing is the eternal pain in his heart. Whenever in the dead of night, I think of Mo Yanran. He would have nightmares of her saying she was cold in the cold ground. Guilt has been tormenting his heart


    "Ah, it''s like this. Winnie dans came back just now, but I was in the study just now, and I don''t know where she is now. Why don''t I ask someone for you? "


    "Come here, Uncle Li." Looking at Li Guangyan standing respectfully not far away, he waved.


    "Young master, it seems that young granny went to the garden just now. I saw her go in a trance." Li Guangyan bowed and replied respectfully.


    Cold son Chen satisfied smile, this old housekeeper, is to save worry. With him, he can know how to deal with Chen Yaoqi without any hint. He nodded at him and then looked down at winnidans upstairs. Tell Li Guangyan to wait in this place for a while.


    Turning back, Leng Zichen looks at him, "otherwise, let''s go to find Wenni Dansi together. Well, it seems that my future parents in law don''t trust me very much. It''s a really bad thing Cold son Chen a face of lament, the front of Chen Yaoqi is taut face silent.


    Pruston, who came down from the upstairs, was tired. He looked at Li Guangyan, who was still standing on one side. "Lengzichen, it''s done. Oh, my God, that woman is so ugly, and her skin is not good. I''ve lost a lot. I don''t feel comfortable touching her, and I want to touch her. It''s really disgusting. In the future, I will not touch this woman again. Let Leng Zichen find me two beautiful, delicate women alone. "


    Li Guangyan said with a gentle smile, "yes, Proust, you are right. I will tell master lengzichen what you want. This is the check that the young master asked me to give you. Please take your time


    After seeing off Proust, Li Guangyan hurried upstairs.


    Push open the door of the room, the room''s Wenni Dansi is still sleeping. That''s the effect of Cui''s sleep.


    He stares at winnidans'' head, his eyes cold.


    "Oh, my God, why can''t this Winnie dans find people everywhere? I don''t know where she''s gone. Show off, or,. Let''s go back to the house and have a look. Let''s go. Maybe she went upstairs Leng Zichen said, and then he pulled Chen Yaoqi''s hand.


    After hesitating for a while, Chen Yaoqi followed him upstairs. In fact, now he is really embarrassed to go up and look for people. People are so calm and enthusiastic. But I''m still doubting here. I''m doubting. It feels like someone else has done something very wrong.


    Before he got to the house, he saw Li Guangyan come running with a flustered face, "young master... Young master... It''s not good, it''s not good, there''s something wrong with the young granny, there''s something wrong."


    As soon as Chen Yaoqi listened, his eyes immediately widened, and Leng Zichen on one side also breathed tightly. He came forward and grabbed Li Guangyan by the collar. "What do you mean? What''s Winnie dans in trouble? Make it clear, you old slave. "


    Chen Yaoqi saw his angry and anxious appearance, quickly reached out to stop his anger, "lengzichen let go first, listen to what he said."


    Leng Zichen released his hand angrily, and Li Guangyan reported with a face of panic, "Guangye, young granny... Young granny fainted in the room. Go and have a look. I see a lot of blood on her head


    Two people a listen, frighten of immediately run upstairs.


    Leng Zichen ran and yelled, "call the doctor, call the doctor quickly."


    As soon as he opened the door of Wenni Dansi''s room, what Chen Yaoqi saw was a big pool of red. Wenni Dansi was lying on the ground with blood on her forehead.


    Beside her, there was a chair upside down and a flower in her hand. On the wall, there is also an ornament that is obviously carved like a flower column


    "Winnie dans, wife... Winnie dans... Wife... Don''t scare me. I''ll... Come on, come on... Send Winnie dans to the hospital as soon as possible. " Leng Zichen sees the Wenni Dansi on the ground, and then screams out. He constantly screams, and people also stagger forward to hold Wenni Dansi in his arms.


    Sad tears on his face, although Chen Yaoqi doubts why things happen so coincidentally, when he comes, Wenni Dansi will fall with blood all over his head. But, looking at cold son Chen so sad at absolute appearance, his misgivings also was dispelled.


    "Well..."


    Wenni Dansi in her arms made a weak voice, which made Leng Zichen, who was still sad and crying, wake up and be ecstatic. "Ah... God can see, my dear Wenni Dansi, you are alive. That''s good. That''s good. I''m afraid you will leave me alone, just like my grandparents, I''ll be sad. "


    Leng Zichen is constantly nagging, both happy and sad. Looking at Chen Yaoqi, he advised, "let''s get her out first."


    This one says, the cold son Chen gave to remind to come over, he hugs Wen Ni Dan Si, hurried downstairs.


    Together they took Winnie dans to the emergency room of the hospital.


    Looking at the light in the operating room is always on, Chen Yaoqi''s heart inexplicably has a kind of panic. A few years ago, the scene of Mo Yanran fainting seemed to be staged again. At that time, she was wounded, vomited blood and was sent to the hospital. My parents and I have been waiting for the result outside


    The phone keeps ringing. Seeing that it''s Mo Wanfeng, he answers the phone with a headache, "Dad..."


    "How''s Winnie dans? Your mother and I have been worried about fidgeting. Your mother''s been talking about bad feelings. We''re worried that you haven''t called for so long. " Mo Wanfeng a connected, then crackling said.


    On one side, Du Qinwen also nodded his head, "how about Wenni Dansi? I''m worried about her


    Chen Yaoqi looked up at the sky and told himself not to be sad but to be calm.


    "Dad, Winnie dans is OK. I''m looking at her now. I''ll call you later, OK?"


    Mo Wanfeng a listen, no doubt it, then rest assured ah ah hang up the phone.


    "How''s it going, old man? What did the son say? " Du Qinwen asked quickly, a heart is like a bucket, up and down.


    Mo Wanfeng said with a smile, "my son says that Wenni Dansi is OK. OK, old lady, let''s go for a walk, and Yaoqi will call us later. I''ll let you answer, OK? "


    As soon as it was all right, Du Qinwen''s heart relaxed. She patted her chest, "OK, OK, I''m really afraid that Wenni Dansi will follow in that year. Alas, this heart can''t bear to toss. Watching the children fall in love, I am more anxious than them. If possible, I even hope that they don''t fall in love any more, and it''s OK to live in this way. "


    Mo Wanfeng was very happy. "That''s not good. If you are old, how lonely you are. I still hope the children can find another half. As long as the person is good, the heart is good, this day can be good. Well, I don''t want to. Let''s go. We can''t manage so much. "


    They held hands and went out together.


    And the lights in the operating room are still on.


    In order to make the play more realistic, Leng Zichen kept walking outside, pulling his hair from time to time, "Chen Yaoqi, how can I be so unlucky? Ah ah... Is your bad luck coming to me? My God... "


    He looked up at Chen Yaoqi, his eyes wide open.


    Chen Yaoqi was also stunned by him. This, all the time, he wants to appear in cold son Chen''s side only, this guy, seem to have been not very smooth.


    This time, is it the curse of fate!!


    This serious problem makes Chen Yaoqi feel a little bit... Uncomfortable.


    "Well, this... I think it''s just pure coincidence." Chen Yaoqi stammered to explain. Eyes, but dare not see cold son Chen. He didn''t know what to say about it. Every time I see lengzichen, this guy will have bad luck. Especially this time, obviously, I only went there for a few minutes, and then something happened to Winnie dans. So realistic thing, put clear, he just can''t see cold son Chen.

 Chapter 347

    Leng Zichen burst into tears. "Chen Yaoqi, I have to say, you... You really don''t want to appear in front of me again. Next time, if you want to come, don''t see me. I... I can''t afford it. "


    Chen Yaoqi looked at him in agony, but could not find words to comfort him.


    Is embarrassed, the door of the operating room, finally opened.


    The doctor took off the mask on his mouth, "fortunately, she didn''t hit it too seriously, but she lost too much blood. If she lost a little blood, she would be discharged after staying in hospital for a few days."


    Getting this answer, the stone in their hearts finally fell down.


    Chen Yaoqi is embarrassed to stay here any longer. Anyway, Wenni Dansi is OK. He can also explain to the two elders, "well, I''ll go back first. Call me if you have something


    Cold son Chen impatient of wave a hand, "quickly walk, looking at you to wretched guy, I am really afraid to see you again.". You wretch, don''t show up to me again. "


    Chen Yaoqi quickly slipped away, but lengzichen behind him showed a sinister smile. He felt his chin and walked slowly into Winnie dans'' room.


    Wenni Dansi on the bed, a circle of white gauze on the forehead. Her face was very pale, and her long eyelashes moved gently with her breath, just like a fragile butterfly.


    He reached out and put his fingertips on Wenni Dansi''s face. "Honey, you are my toy. How can you leave easily? You are my toy. Even if you are dead, you can only be my toy. Ha ha... You are doomed to change this matter. "


    Li Guangyan on one side just stood there respectfully.


    Leng Zichen looked up and nodded to him with satisfaction, "Uncle Li, you are good. You know I will do this. Today''s thing, I have to praise you. It''s wonderful. "


    Li Guangyan said with a cool smile, "young master Xie praised me. If I hadn''t been in touch with such things with young master before, I wouldn''t have thought of doing so."


    "Yes, we have done that before. It was an old thing, wasn''t it? The disobedient old man tried to threaten me with some disgraceful things. I just let Proust do it once, and he lost his memory. I don''t know what the ending of this woman will be like. "


    Li Guangyan stooped, "everything will be in the young master''s calculation, and things will develop as you think."


    Leng Zichen raised his head and gave Li Guangyan a smile, "yes, what you said is right. Things really should be like this. Well, now I have to... Do my company''s business. Alas, I knew it was so difficult to do business in Zhengbai, so I should not marry out of our line. "


    Li Guangyan bent down again, "as long as the young master still wants to return, this line will always be yours."


    As soon as Leng Zichen''s eyes brightened, he looked at Li Guangyan and patted him on the shoulder, "OK, OK, I have to say, Uncle Li, you can think. Did you keep a way back when I retreated? "


    His eyes were shining and his Adam''s apple was rolling. It''s a state of extreme excitement.


    Li Guangyan raised his head, with a calm smile on his old face. "It was not Li Guangyan who thought of this step. It was the old man and the old lady who thought of it that year. From their past experience, they all understand the fact that it is impossible to wash away the white matter without ten or eight years of struggle. Young master, you''ve only been whitewashed for a few years. Of course, it can''t go so smoothly. "


    Cold son Chen a listen is own grandfather to leave this line for him, facial expression on the spot changed.


    He stepped back with a pale smile and said, "I, after all, am much worse than my grandfather


    Li Guangyan raised his head, with a calm smile on his old face. "It was not Li Guangyan who thought of this step. It was the old man and the old lady who thought of it that year. From their past experience, they all understand the fact that it is impossible to wash away the white matter without ten or eight years of struggle. Young master, you''ve only been whitewashed for a few years. Of course, it can''t go so smoothly. "


    Cold son Chen a listen is own grandfather to leave this line for him, facial expression on the spot changed.


    He stepped back with a pale smile and said, "I, after all, am much worse than my grandfather


    Seeing that he was greatly hit, Li Guangyan kindly advised, "it''s not young master you can''t, but time is not enough. You are good enough. At least, you are better than others in many things. However, if we don''t make money in this crisis, people from your cousin''s side will really rob your property. In fact, they also contributed to the coup. Young master, it''s hard to deal with your cousins. In addition, Lei Haoming''s side, alas... "


    This, Leng Zichen knows better than anyone, if only his cousins come to fight for his cold family''s property, he certainly won''t be afraid. But now, with one more Lei Haoming, Li Guangyan is worried.


    Touching chin, Leng Zichen confidently smiles, "Uncle Li, you don''t have to worry about Lei Haoming. Now, I have Winnie dans in my hand. Do you think he will be a prodigal? No, it won''t. I don''t care about that woman, and I don''t ask if I love her anymore. Actually, Uncle Li, I never loved her. Being with her is nothing but new. In my opinion, there is no such thing as love. " Shake one''s head, Leng Zichen can say love to oneself, feel abnormal funny.


    On one side, Li Guangyan just raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak much. In fact, needless to say, he has understood this clearly for a long time. Otherwise, also won''t admonish Li mi ni again and again don''t too put hope on cold son Chen''s body. Just because he knows what kind of person he is, young master. A man who has no heart and doesn''t understand love, if a woman forces him to accept love. I''m afraid that the only one who gets hurt will be the woman. Fortunately, Li mi ni for Leng Zichen, but also for his money, and reputation, it seems, for love, she is not so serious. After figuring out this, Li Guangyan has been quietly watching the changes, standing aside and watching the development of all these eventsˇ° Young master, you are always right. " Cold son Chen complacent a smile, this old man, although the age is old a bit. However, he has to admit that in many ways, he is more than a woman. Just because he is good at observing people''s minds and studying human nature, we can see thatˇ° Uncle Li, the reason why I want to keep Wenni Dansi that woman, the initial purpose is to retaliate Lei Haoming that hateful guy. Now, with Wenni Dansi in my hand, I can control Lei Haoming better. Wenni Dansi is a trump card in our hands. Uncle Li, do you think with Wenni Dansi in our hands, Lei Haoming, we can make a big storm? He, on the surface, is cold and heartless. In fact, his yearning for his own woman over the years, as well as all the recent things about Winnie dans, are enough to show that he... Is a guy who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Such a man... From a normal point of view, he is a good man. However, from our profession, this has become his Achilles'' heel. Isn''t it? Uncle Li Li Guangyan also followed him with a shallow smile, bent down and spit out a light flattery, "young master, you are always right, as long as you think, I think you are right. This is also a fact that cannot be changed. However, I hope you don''t go too far with her. She''s the kind of person who just wants fame and status, and endless glory and wealth. I believe young master, you will turn her into a clean one Taking the opportunity, Li Guangyan talks about love for Li mi ni. How to say, it''s my own niece. For the blood left by his brother, he still has a little affection. Leng Zichen''s eyes slightly narrowed for a while, a sharp awn delimited. This old man can do some small movements behind his back. However, for his own sake, don''t forgive him for a while. After all, old things have many uses. Zhengse, he glanced at Li Guangyan, "well, Uncle Li, you''re right. I know how to deal with this matter. However, Li mi ni can''t be his wife. This matter will not be changed from the beginning. I want to take advantage of these days, hurry to do the marriage down, otherwise, when the time comes, how can we and mad Lei Haoming do the opposite play. Uncle Li, you and Li mi ni can help me with this. Remember, this marriage must be quick. I want everyone to know that Wenni Dansi is my lengzichen''s wife. In this way, we have the best pieces that can involve Lei Haoming. " With a clear smile, Li Guangyan bent down and retreated. He fought for everything he could. Since he couldn''t get it, it could only be Li mi ni''s life. In the room downstairs, Li mi ni was still shaking. At the thought of cold son Chen''s means, she has no reason of meeting whole body hair cold. That man was a wonderful image in her heart. But now, it gives her the feeling that she will be afraid when she looks at it. She was afraid that one day, like Winnie dans, she would lose all her memories. At last, she would become like an idiot... When the door was knocked, Li Mimi shook and stared at the door in horror. The floating voice asked, "who... Who..." "Ni Zi, it''s me. What''s the matter with you? What are you doing in the room? My uncle has something to tell you Li Guangyan outside, tightening his eyebrows, for his niece so can not help but scared, some angry. You know, to do great things, you have to have a ruthless heart. I thought she would do anything for her purpose. Unexpectedly, she just looked at some small things and was afraid of becoming such a timid woman. Li mi ni didn''t dare to look at Li Guang Yan''s calm face. Looking at her pale face, Li Guangyan was angry and pitiful. Turn around, close the door, take Li mi ni aside and sit downˇ° Today''s things, it is completely forgotten. Once you see something, you have to pretend not to see it. In this way, you can have a place for a long time Li mi ni nods painfully, for this kind of thing, she also has a kind of feeling that she is on the road of no return. Since contact cold son Chen such cold man, she wants to turn round again, only afraid, is impossible.

 Chapter 348

    Looking down, Li mi ni didn''t look at Li Guangyan, but muttered softly, "uncle, I know, but I''m still afraid. However, I will... I will overcome it. Uncle, don''t worry. "


    Once again, Li mi ni only stares at the floor.


    With a sigh, Li Guangyan patted her on the shoulder. "It''s not that my uncle didn''t admonish you at the beginning. At the beginning, I asked you again and again whether I would not regret falling in love with a man like young master. Alas, how determined you were to answer at that time. Now, it''s too late to say anything. You know a lot of Secrets of the young master. What you can do now is to cover this matter for me honestly. Finally, it''s rotten in the stomach. "


    Li Mimi nodded, with an honest look. With a satisfied smile, Li Guangyan''s wrinkles spread out, "this is like my niece. I''m here to cheer you up. Get ready, young master, to marry Winnie dans. "


    The original fear, after hearing that Wenni Dansi wants to marry lengzichen, all disappear. Li mi ni''s eyes are wide open, and there is silk in his eyesˇ° Uncle, didn''t you say that this position should be given to me? I... although I''m afraid of him, it''s better to be a good wife than a young one. I... I don''t want to be an underground lover! "


    Biting her lips, Li mi ni said what she wanted. Li Guangyan glared at her fiercely, "I''ve tested the young master about this. What he said to me today is very clear. When you are small, you have more honor than when you are big. In the future, you will be the more honorable hostess of the family than winnidans. Externally, she is just an identity and a beautiful aura. Besides, after you and lengzichen have children, you are not the boss of the family. Master, I won''t sleep with Winnie dans. You know this better than anyone else. What else do you worry about? You have everything but that aura. And Wen Ni Dan Si, only that a cold son Chen madam''s wreath cover. Men, money, status, she has nothing


    Hearing this, Li Mimi finally laughed. Think is also, from the beginning, I just want to follow Leng Zichen''s side, now have this opportunity, can enjoy all his glory and wealth, such a good thing, she, what hesitation, do what unwilling face?


    After thinking about it, Li Mimi looked at Li Guangyan with a smile, "OK, uncle, I will be an ordinary woman in front of people. I''ll prepare for Winnie dans'' wedding, too. Prepare for my own wedding. "


    Li Guangyan nodded, his face wrinkled and grinned, "well, this is my good niece. That''s it. I''ll prepare the invitation first. You go and get everything Winnie dans needs ready. Oh, by the way, after Wenni Dansi wakes up, what you want to instill is that she is lengzichen''s fiancee. And she, is loving Leng Zichen all the time. You can''t do this just because you are jealous. Otherwise, you will understand the young master''s temper better than anyone else. I''m not afraid to tell you that once, there was a woman who wanted to be superior and threatened the young master with something not so nice. Finally, the woman... Was trampled by the young master''s men, and later, she was sold to Southeast Asia to become a stage girl. After a week''s washing, the woman died. "


    The smile on Li mi ni''s face, instantly solidified, this... Has to bear the merciless ravages of many men!


    She didn''t dare to imagine and didn''t want to try, so even if she was a little worried and wanted to clean up Winnie dans'' idea, she disappeared immediately after hearing about such things


    After Wenni Dansi left, Lei Haoming always felt uneasy. He always felt that something would happen. This feeling makes him unable to do anything. In the office, there is obvious low pressure. Even if it is a small matter, he can easily get angry.


    Looking at the grievance of the Secretary to take down the information, Lei Haoming speechless sitting in a chair. He fidgeted under the hair, eyes haze. Just now, the secretary just took the wrong information, and he was furious. This kind of thing has never happened before.


    Stroking his forehead, he was restless. It''s really hard to sit, simply, no longer stay in the house, but to Mo Wanfeng home. I think winnidans should be at his house now.


    Car, drive to Mo Wanfeng''s home, he hesitated. When he did great harm to Winnie dans, he came here to find her. All the neighbors regarded him as a madman. The neighbors treat him like a madman. What about others?


    At the thought of Mo Wanfeng and Du Qinwen, Lei Haoming''s heart twists and turns.


    However, the matter of his wife''s affairs, he just hesitated for a while, or to their own shopping malls, made a lot of things to Mo Wanfeng''s home.


    Anyway, sooner or later have to face all this, even if, will be beaten black and blue, now also have to face. Unless, you don''t want to be with Winnie dans. In the same way, Lei Haoming also opened his heart.


    He was carrying big and small bags of things and went straight to Mo Wanfeng''s home.


    More and more close, Lei Haoming at this time, actually legs and stomach soft. He can pounce on and bite Wenni Dansi, or catch and pull with Chen Yaoqi. However, he was afraid to see the two old people, and even more afraid to see their heartache.


    In this world, if anyone can make Lei Haoming feel embarrassed to face, I''m afraid, it''s Mo Wanfeng and his wife. Can see the door, at this time, Lei Haoming only heard his heart pounding. In the past, I just heard that it would be a battle for an ugly daughter-in-law to see her father-in-law. Now his son-in-law to see his mother-in-law, but also the kind of nervous mind... Came to the door, raised his hand, and fell. Never, decisive people, here, there will be hesitation. Such Lei Haoming, let him also can''t believe. Raise your hand again and hang down again. Lei Haoming is standing here all the time, just hesitating. Behind him, Mo Wanfeng has been staring at the man standing in front of his home, he is very suspicious, this man, is not to engage in marketing. Otherwise, how could you hold up your hand at the door and drop it. After watching for a long time, the young man didn''t dare to knock at the door. He finally asked impatiently, "I said, young man, you want to sell things, right? If we want to sell things, we don''t buy them. If we want anything, we ask our son to deliver it. You go to other places to sell. We don''t believe in this kind of thing. " In front of Lei Haoming, after hearing the sound, his body suddenly became cold. If there is a place to hide, he will certainly hide without hesitation. When I was looking for Ranran, I once saw Du Qinwen standing in front of the tree in front of their house because of missing Ranran and looking forward. Now... He''s looking for their daughter again. What do they... Think? Slowly back, Lei Haoming far fetched pulled out a smile, "Dad, I''m looking for Wenni Dansi." When he heard Dad and saw the man again, Mo Wanfeng''s eyes suddenly widened. He never thought that he would still be so angry when he saw the man again after a few years. The dish in the hand, lift up, he directly rushed to Lei Haomingˇ° You little thief, you dare to come. Why don''t you die. At that time, you made our family like that, and you wanted to find my new daughter. Is it true that all my daughters, whether they are born or not, you have to touch them all before you are willing to rest? I... I''m an old bone. I''ll put it in the coffin. I''ll kill you today. " The old man said, and then the hands of the vegetables to play mindlessly. The boxes in his hand are all raised. Lei Haoming keeps dodging. Although the dish didn''t hurt, he didn''t dare to take it with him, and he didn''t dare to reply. Just keep flashing and dodgingˇ° Dad, listen to me. I was really lost in my heart. I really made a mistake. We are all fooled by others. I''m wrong. Can''t I? Now I''m here to apologize. I''m looking for Wenni Dansi, because I have a full feeling that she was Ranran in those years. Listen to me... "The door opened at this time, and Du Qinwen in it looked excited," don''t fight. " The dishes in his hand are smashed, but Mo Wanfeng is still fighting. I heard my old companion roar like this. He stopped immediately, went forward to help Du Qinwen, "old lady, you go in, I''ll send this bastard away. Dare to harass us for such a long time. If I don''t break his leg, I won''t be mo This movement has long alarmed the neighbors around. Some people recognize Lei Haoming as the man who ruined his marriage in public. Some people spit at himˇ° Call him in. I have something to ask him Just now, because there was too much noise at the door, Du Qinwen, who was listening to the TV in the room, still heard what happened outside. Originally, she also wanted to open the door to vent her anger on Lei Haoming''s theory. Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I heard Lei Haoming''s startling words. Wenni Dansi was then ran ran. This fact made her forget to investigate Lei Haoming''s responsibility. What she wanted was how to know more about the truth. After all, beating and scolding this man is more important than knowing his daughter''s whereabouts. Although still very angry, but the old woman''s words, Mo Wanfeng is to listen to. So, even if a hundred don''t want to, he still let Lei Haoming into the room. Seeing that he was like an old man here, and now he is treated like a beggar, Lei Haoming sighs that things are right and people are wrongˇ° Mom, what''s wrong with your eyes? " Looking at Du Qinwen''s eyes, Lei Haoming quickly put down the things in his hand and went to greet him. Du Qinwen was stunned, stopped his hand and said coldly, "don''t call me mom. I can''t be the mother of President Lei Haoming. Don''t yell. I''m old. Now I''ll listen to you again. I''ll be in trouble if I''m not careful. " Cold tone, listen to Lei Haoming standing there, head down, silent. They have done something wrong. If you want to make up for it again, it really takes a lot of effort.

 Chapter 349

    "We can''t afford it. We can''t afford it." Mo Wanfeng holds his wife and sits down. He stares at the man in front of him fiercely. His posture has eaten him up.


    "You say that Winnie dans is Ranran. Do you have any evidence?"


    Mo Wanfeng was stunned. Just now, he was just excited to hit Lei Haoming. He didn''t pay attention to what he said. Now when he heard it, he was excited and didn''t stare at Lei Haoming any more. Instead, he grabbed Du Qinwen''s hand excitedly and said, "what... What are you talking about? Why didn''t I understand? Is Wenni Dansi Ranran? Is she really Ranran? Ah... Is winnidans our daughter? "


    Excited, excited, let Lao MO forget everything. Hearing his excited hand shaking, Du Qinwen quickly suppressed his hand, "don''t be impatient, old man. Let''s listen to what the boy said first. It''s not exciting. "


    Feel really excited, Mo Wanfeng also try to calm himself, he glared at Lei Haoming, "say, boy, I want to hear, how do you have reason to say that Wenni Dansi is our Ran Ran Ran.". Hum, even if Winnie dans is ours, then... You can''t stick with her any more. However, such a simple child in our family can''t bear your torment. "


    These words deeply hurt the hearts of the three people present. Lei Haoming stood there feebly. "The reason why I believe Ranran is now Wenni Dansi is that they have too many similarities. Moreover, she and my son are quite congenial. Xiaoyifei is also very good to me. I just need to test their blood type, and I can understand them all. The reason why I haven''t done this experiment is that I don''t want to make decisions like this without asking for your opinions. Besides, I didn''t tell Winnie dans that it was disrespectful to her. I don''t want to... Make her sick of me any more. I want to win her heart back with my just and normal love. "


    Zheng Zheng''s words are like swearing. Listen to the two old dull can''t move.


    The two old hands had been holding each other tightly. Du Qinwen''s hand was excited for a long time before he said, "old man, my feeling... Is also correct. I said, Winnie dans is our daughter. Look at my feeling. How accurate it is. The child finally came back. Ha ha... He came back. "


    Mo Wanfeng held his wife''s hand in his backhand, and the same wife said, "yes, old lady, our child is back. It''s a good feeling. Wait... "


    Mo Wanfeng wiped away his tears. He turned around and stared at Lei Haoming, "you... What were you talking about? You said Winnie dans was nice to your kids, too. What''s the meaning of this? You... When did you get married? And the kids? What are you doing with Winnie dans when you have kids? Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s stop messing around. I''m old and I don''t want to hit people like you anymore. You get out of here. We don''t want to see you again. "


    Lei Haoming didn''t leave. He just stood there like a pineˇ° I didn''t get married. Five years ago, Leng Zichen called me and said that my son was in his hands. He asked me to charge him 100 million yuan. And limited time to see my son. "


    With this, Du Qinwen and Mo Wanfeng can no longer restrain themselves.


    Two old tearful, trembling hands, so tight embrace together. This news is really important to them. I know not only about my daughter, but also about my grandson.


    "Lei Haoming, go on, go on. This news is very important. Then, however, something happened. We always thought that the child was gone. Fortunately, fortunately, God bless... "Du Qinwen put his hands together and constantly appreciated the sky.


    On one side, Mo Wanfeng wiped away the tears from her face. "Stupid old woman, it''s useless for you to appreciate the sky. What you should be grateful for is our Ran Ran, who has been struggling with fate. And our grandchildren, they are all good. Hurry up and say, "Oh, don''t make any more noise. Let''s finish listening to the matter first, and then we''ll talk about other things."


    Although there are still many tears on his face, Mo Wanfeng knows that they are tears of excitement and joy. There is nothing like knowing the news of their daughter and grandson to make them cry so happily.


    "The first time I saw xiaolele, I knew that he was my son. That charm and momentum can''t be imitated by others. Just, cold son Chen that metamorphosis, he wants me in the time that stipulate, see son to leave. And he tied a bomb to xiaolele''s stomach. "


    Hearing this danger, Du Qinwen''s breathing was almost stopped. Or the old man to calm down, constantly holding her shoulder, "old woman, calm down, calm down, xiaolele is OK, you didn''t listen to Lei Haoming say, our boy is OK. Well, it''s just that the process is a bit dangerous. "


    What Lei Haoming said just now, he heard it clearly. So it''s not going to be a mistake right now.


    Admonishing himself to be calm and calm again, Du Qinwen looked at Lei Haoming, "I said, boy, you speak quickly, don''t you see the old woman, I have to listen to the anxious death?"


    Lei Haoming quickly stood side by side and reported to them like a obedient little army doll.


    "I went through a desperate struggle, and at last, I snatched the child Lele. Just, let me depressed is, the first time to hold him, he gave me a smile, but also a lot of urine on my body, this, let me really depressed. However, my son is a good boy. He knows how to pick flowers and put them in his mouth before he can speak. Now, those little flowers, also have nothing to do to gather around him. This one has the style of his old father. "


    When it comes to his son, Lei Haoming is very proud. Although, this man''s stinky appearance is really hateful, but Du Qinwen and his wife are just excited to listen, and they don''t mean to blame at all.


    When Lei Haoming finished speaking, Du Qinwen stood up and gave him a glance. "For the sake of saving xiaolele, we''ll spare you today. But you can''t come back to my Winnie dans any more. This child is not here now, you go, she goes back to Leng house... Ah... You say that xiaolele was used to threaten you by Leng Zichen? That, that... "


    Realizing that something was wrong, Du Qinwen had a strong uneasiness. Mo Wanfeng on one side is also aware of this. Two people look at each other, there is a kind of breathless feeling.


    Seeing their breath so ugly, Lei Haoming also felt a strong uneasiness. He looked at them. "What do you mean?"


    "Then who, Winnie dans, said she had something to deal with. I''ll go back to Leng Zichen''s house. I''m afraid, I''m afraid the child will go. Something bad will happen in a while. " Du Qinwen wiped his old tears and sighed againˇ° Today, I have always felt uneasy. I feel like something''s going to happen. No, I have to see her myself. I''m not sure if I don''t see her. "


    The Lei Haoming with gloomy face, a listen to this words, at the moment two words don''t say, directly drive a car to carry two old to cold son Chen''s residence building.


    Chen Yaoqi, who came out of the cold house, just missed them.


    "We want to see Winnie dans. She''s my daughter. I have the right to see her." Being intercepted outside, Du Qin is not so gentle. She yelled.


    Cold son Chen in the room, looking at these two old still have the Lei Hao Ming of the complexion cold Li, he a headache. Looking back at Li Guangyan on one side, "what happened to that woman? Did you wake up? If you wake up, take her next, I think, only let her appear, can let these people dispel their doubts


    Li Guangyan quickly bent down, "I''ll go upstairs to have a look, young master, wait for you. This kind of hypnosis''s aftereffect, should not be too long


    Waving, Leng Zichen stood there and kept walking back and forth. At this time, if Winnie dans didn''t wake up, he couldn''t say anything else.


    After all, for Mo Wanfeng two old accusations, he is still very empty.


    "Young master, young granny wakes up. You go up and have a look. She''s completely lost now. You go up and comfort her. I''ll go and receive the people outside. " Li Guangyan, who rushed down from the downstairs, yelled excitedly at lengzichen.


    Raise to put on the smile that get se, cold son Chen gets up to go upstairsˇ° That is, at this moment, I naturally want to play an affectionate fiance. You greet me first. After a while, I will let Lei Haoming''s face change dramatically. Ha ha... Life, like it is now, is a happy one. " Proud of go upstairs, cold son Chen''s face is all excited.


    With a faint smile, Li Guangyan stooped and walked out of the room.


    From opening her eyes, Winnie dans felt her brain was blank. She nervously stares at all the strange things here. It seems that she is familiar with this room. However, I just can''t remember everything about it.


    She blinked helplessly and looked at everything in front of her. When a person opens his eyes, what you see is all unknown things you don''t know. Such a situation will only make you fear and panic.


    She shook her head on the bed and said, "who am I? Who am I? Why can''t I remember? Who am I, and who am I? "


    She kept shaking her head and pounding herself hard.


    The door was pushed open at this time, and a gentle man appeared at the door.


    Wenni Dansi looks at this person, eyes, more confused. She stared at the man in front of her, "who are you? Who am I? Can you tell me what''s going on? "


    Her big crystal clear eyes are like pure gems without any impurities. Such she, see of cold son Chen heart sigh. This is the complete woman who belongs to lengzichen. Only a woman who does not allow other things in her eyes and thoughts can be worthy of him.


    It''s just, now, he''s going to have to play an affectionate fiance. So, after hearing Winnie dans ask himself these questions, he looks shocked and heartache.


    Eye a red, the eye of cold son Chen gushed up tears. So sad he, let Winnie dans stay. She looked at the man who looked at herself with affectionate eyes, but was obviously injuredˇ° You... Don''t cry. What''s wrong with me? Are you someone of mine? Why can''t I remember anything? " Holding his head melon, she only feel, good pain, good pain.

 Chapter 350

    "My dear, your name is Winnie dans. You''re my fiancee. We''re getting married. There are still a few days to go before we get married. But... Who''s going to tell me, but you don''t remember everything now because you fell down and lost your memory. Oh, my God. That''s unfortunate, my Winnie dans, my baby


    He rushed forward, put his arms around Winnie dans, put his arms around her head, and choked. This kind of him made Winnie dans confused again. This man, is what he said true?


    "Don''t be afraid, you have me. Anyway, you and me. All memories, you will recover slowly. Don''t worry, my dear, for the rest of my life, there is me. I''m enough! "


    Cold son Chen sensational say pleasant to hear of words, comfort the body that constantly trembles in the bosom. And kiss away the tears of fear on her face, so warm he, let Wenni Dansi''s heart, slowly calm down.


    She wiped her tears. "Well, for the time being, I believe that."


    "Let''s meet Winnie dans. We need to see her before we can rest assured. Ask Leng Zichen to come out. Where does he hide Wenni Dansi? " Downstairs, there was a loud call. The noise made Wenni Dansi tighten her brows.


    She looked up and puzzled at Lei Haoming, "downstairs, it seems that someone is making a noise. Is their name calling me?"


    Confused eyes, just staring at him. Leng Zichen lightly licked a lip, he hugged herˇ° Yes, some time ago, you recognized a poor couple who lost their daughter as godfather and godmother, so they came to visit. I''ve been yelling to see you. Because you are like this, I dare not let them know. So, I can''t talk about your amnesia. Honey, go down and send them away. They love you so much that they won''t be relieved if they don''t see you. However, I have to remind you that you should remember that those two old people are worried about your health because they miss you so much. You have to act like you don''t have amnesia. We love each other. Do you understand?


    Oh, and the man who accompanied them had fallen in love with you before. So you don''t have to look good on him. Because that guy used to be very cruel to me, I hate him very much. That''s it. Let''s go. Let''s go down. "


    The specious Wenni Dansi, though she didn''t know much, still knew a little. Downstairs, there is a couple who lost their beloved daughter. They are anxious to see themselves. They didn''t see themselves and were happy to rest.


    And another man is a man who once humiliated or didn''t give his fiance good fruit to eat.


    With this one consciousness, she, raise head to be hugged by cold son Chen to descend stairs.


    Looking at a mark on her forehead, Leng Zichen raised a faint smile. This imprint, he did not want to deliberately hide. In this way, maybe, in the future, it can explain why Winnie dans didn''t know those people. Because she was hit in the head. So I lost my memory.


    Of course, if we can hide the facts now, it''s better to hide one or two. At such a critical moment, he doesn''t want to make more trouble.


    Du Qinwen downstairs is not calm at all. As a mother, she lost her daughter once. Now I know that my daughter is probably the woman who is now Wenni Dansi. Her mood, also nervous cannot suppress.


    "Why doesn''t our master come down. I''m Winnie dans'' mother. Why do I have to come out first to see the guests? " At the thought of the man named lengzichen, he once threatened Lei Haoming with his grandson. This matter, how to think, how to feel, there are too many treacherous things. So it''s necessary for her to make it clear, and it''s also necessary... Not to let her daughter get hurt again.


    "Mom, calm down." On one side of Lei Haoming, although also anxious, but also calm down.


    He advised and stroked Du Qinwen, eyes, cold sweeping everything and people in the hall.


    Li mi ni, who stands on one side and looks at all this from a distance, is secretly surprised. Before, she thought lengzichen was a beautiful man. But now it seems that the man in the hall is really a beautiful man. The key is that the masculinity of others is so strong.


    That kind of born king breath, let her see cannot extricate herself. How can such a handsome man not be his own.


    "Gentlemen, our young master is coming down." Li Guangyan saw a couple of people who came down with each other in arms upstairs. In my eyes, I saw a trace of satisfaction.


    When she heard that, she looked up in that direction. Though, I can''t see. But, subconsciously, she looked ahead.


    Mo Wanfeng on one side takes a breath. This down a pair of men and women, women delicate and beautiful. Men are elegant and handsome.


    And they come down step by step. The feeling is that these two people are a perfect match.


    His eyes, fall on the body of cold son Chen. Look at the man carefully. How to see, how to feel, is a handsome and elegant man. Such a person, will also do the kind of thing that Lei Haoming said?


    He looks at Lei Haoming suspiciously, and Lei Haoming stares at a pair of sharp eyes, staring at the shy Wenni Dansi.


    From seeing this pair of figures, he was deeply shocked.


    That woman, did she do it on purpose?


    In front of the man who sleeps with her all day and loves her all the time, she... Is shy. A face of coquettish, that delicate appearance, be like, she and cold son Chen is a pair of just fall in love of person.


    After all, she just fell down. When she went downstairs, Wenni Dansi shook her body. The cold son Chen of one side, hurriedly embrace her nervous in the bosomˇ° Are you ok? Honey, why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest


    From the heart of care, let the side of the two old, once again confused. All along, they think that the man who Wenni Dansi is a bad man, or a very bad man to her. But what they saw in front of their eyes made them feel. The man named lengzichen seems much better than Lei Haoming.


    Looking at him, they couldn''t help thinking of a person. In those years, the gentle man who also liked his daughter, from his eyes and behavior, it''s not difficult to see that he cared for Winnie dans from the bottom of his heart.


    "I''m fine, dad and mom. How can you sit and stand like this?" Wenni Dansi looks up and looks at them with a smile. But eyes, but deliberately ignored that has been staring at their own man.


    His eyes, too overbearing, let her have a kind of trembling feeling. Although this man is really good, she can''t deny that she is afraid of him. In particular, his eyes fell on his body, as if he could strip a man.


    "Ah, AHA... Let''s sit, let''s sit." Du Qinwen pulls Mo Wanfeng on one side.


    Two people sit down quickly, only Lei Haoming, a pair of Eagle Falcon like sharp eyes, still staring at Wenni Dansi.


    The fierce eyes of no one else make it more difficult for Wenni Dansi to walk.


    "Come here..." when she came to Lei Haoming''s side, her body fell into his arms.


    "What are you doing? This is my house. What do you want? " Winnie dans screamed and yelled.


    Leng Zichen also at this time all of a sudden stand over, horizontal in the middle of two people, "Lei Haoming, Lei Zong, what do you mean?" The atmosphere became tense in an instant.


    Leihaoming ignored lengzichen, just staring at the forehead of Wenni Dansi, "what''s the matter with your head?"


    Relieved breath, originally, just ask oneself of the injury of frontal horn. She stares at Lei Haoming and grabs her hand tightly. "Release your hand. What''s wrong with my forehead? It''s none of your business. I don''t like to be caught talking, sir


    Indifferent words, ruthless look like strangers, let Lei Haoming slowly released his hand.


    "You..." his eyes, across a ray of injured eyes.


    This look, let Wen Ni Dan Si''s heart, pull tightly.


    He turned his head to one side and deliberately did not look at his injured eyes. With a sweet smile on her face, she came to Du Qinwen, "Mom, you too. If you are not in good health, don''t run around."


    Holding Wenni Dansi''s hand, Du Qinwen just laughsˇ° It''s OK. I just don''t trust you. What''s the matter with your forehead, you child? "


    Listening to Lei Haoming talking about her forehead, Du Qinwen is still very worried. She reached out to touch winnidans''s forehead.


    Winnie dans chuckled and walked away. "It''s OK, mom. I just bumped into a wardrobe by accident. Well, we must be careful in the future. Otherwise, you have to worry. "


    It''s almost time to look at it. I''m afraid Wenni Dansi will make more mistakes. So, Leng Zichen at this time appropriate went forward to embrace Wenni Dansi''s waist, "dear, your forehead just hurt, the doctor said to have more rest, you go to have a rest for a while. My parents, I just want to greet them. "


    As soon as they heard that it was the doctor who said they wanted to have a rest, the old couple, who were eager to love their daughter, quickly admonished Wenni Dansi, "son, go upstairs and have a rest. We see that you are OK, and we will go back when we feel at ease. Hurry up and come home in a few days. Mom is waiting for you to come back and do the operation together. "


    All the people were talking about their love. Only Lei Haoming stood there like an outsider. All people, all deliberately ignored him.


    "Well, mom, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." I want to stay with this amiable woman, but Wenni Dansi also finds that her head is really dizzy.


    All this, of course, is the result of hypnosis. However, she did not know, just think that all this, just because of their own injury.


    "Well, you go up there, boy. It''s really worrying. In the future, you must be careful. " Earnestly charged her, Du Qinwen patted her hand, this just let go, advised her to go up.


    Wenni Dansi went upstairs and passed by Lei Haoming without looking at him who was defending his fist.


    Watching her slowly up the stairs, Lei Haoming''s fist unfolded. Leng Zichen, on one side, looked at him with a smile like foam spring breeze, "Mr. Lei, since you''re here, I''ll give you this. Though, Winnie dans doesn''t want to see you. However, I still think that our two families are old friends. This invitation should be given. Welcome to my wedding ceremony with Winnie dans


    The wedding ceremony shocked all three people.

 Chapter 351

    Mo Wanfeng, who is still drinking water, raises his head and looks at lengzichen inconceivably. There is also a doubt in his eyes. If you remember well, Winnie dans said to deal with some troublesome emotional matters at home before she came back. But now... Who will tell them, at this moment, but heard lengzichen say to get married!


    "You... Are going to be engaged..." Du Qinwen''s hand trembled, and she repeated inconceivably.


    "Yes, I''m going to give winnidans the most luxurious wedding. Well, actually, it''s my fault. Our children are all six years old. But because of all kinds of things, I never gave her a grand wedding. This time, I can''t delay any longer. At that time, the two old people will bless us, right


    Du Qinwen didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t see her son-in-law. However, listening to him, it seems quite pleasant. I feel that people are also good.


    With a sigh, "of course we will bless you, old man. Let''s go back."


    His whole body was cold, and Lei Haoming stood there like a devil. He didn''t know how to get out of lengzichen''s room, but he drove numbly and mechanically sent the two old people to their home.


    When getting off, Mo Wanfeng took a sympathetic look at him. He was sure that this man was really... Heartbroken


    "Old man, why are you still standing here?" The old man of his family has never moved, and Du Qinwen pokes him uneasily.


    Eyes from Lei Haoming''s car back, Mo Wanfeng back, holding her, "no, nothing, just feel, this time, Lei Haoming this boy, as if... Very hurt."


    Miraculously, Duchenne did not ridicule him. Just sighed, "old man, tomorrow, take me to surgery. I don''t want to be blind anymore. I can''t see what kind of man my daughter picked. I can''t see what my daughter is like now. This kind of feeling makes me very uncomfortable. "


    See his wife think through, Mo Wanfeng only nodded, "good, good, should have done."


    After a few steps, Mo Wanfeng asked his old man uncertainly, "old man, you can see lengzichen with your eyes. How do you feel about him? I just looked at him in a hurry. To tell you the truth, I just felt that he was a good young man. It''s been several years now. I haven''t felt it. Listen to the voice. I''m also a very cultured young man. I just don''t know if this person''s feeling is the same as the real situation. I don''t believe in this man''s first impression since the accident happened in that year. "


    Du Qinwen was silent for a long time, and then he replied in a specious voice, "to tell you the truth, I look at lengzichen''s appearance, and he is a refined man. But... It''s just a superficial impression. You have also said that today''s people, who know people, know their faces, but don''t know their hearts, can''t paint a tiger or a skin. Well, it''s hard to say. However, I see Wen Ni Dan Si that child, seem, also quite depend on to cold son Chen. Perhaps, some time ago, they just quarreled about some small things. "


    Du Qinwen was relieved, and she chuckled, "it''s also the children''s business. Sometimes, it''s the quarrel at the head of the bed and the quarrel at the end of the bed. We used to be like this. No, No. Well, as long as Winnie dans is happy, everything will be enough. "


    Mo Wanfeng silently holds his wife to the house, while Lei Haoming in the distance drives blankly along the road.


    Absent minded, car, almost had an accident.


    Stopping at the roadside, Lei Haoming''s mind is full of Wenni Dansi''s shy smile.


    "Welcome Mr. Lei to my wedding with Winnie dans..."


    This sentence reverberates in my mind, like a magic spell. Let Lei Haoming''s heart tremble, he angrily pushed the top of the window open, stood up to blow the cold air outside.


    "Ah..."


    The cry from the heart, venting his inner fury.


    Roar enough, he just stopped, in the mind, unconsciously, then reappear the smile of Wenni Dansi. However, her face, only at a loss, and not... As the bride''s sweet smile ah!


    At that time, when Wenni Dansi wanted to be her bride, her smile was like a flower, and the sweet appearance of two beautiful whirlpools was still vivid in her mind.


    "No, bride, how can you not have that kind of sweet smile? That''s not right at all? " Manic heart, suddenly calm down.


    Lei Haoming found that he had experienced so many things, but he still didn''t learn to meet unexpected things, so he calmed down again.


    "No, it''s impossible. Under normal circumstances, with Wenni Dansi''s temperament, a man who has betrayed himself will accept him, and then will not go to the wedding hall with him... It''s totally abnormal."


    With their own understanding of her, Winnie dans, how can not make such a compromise.


    "Ha ha... Leng Zichen, I''m sure you must have done something wrong to Wenni Dansi again. Can you make Winnie dans lose her memory once? Can I imagine that now, you make that damned stupid woman lose her memory again? "


    Unconsciously, Lei Haoming also uses the counter evidence that Chen Linglong used. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was true.


    Think through, Lei Haoming is no longer restless, but calm down.


    "Ah... Damn it. What''s the matter with Mommy? Why do you want to marry that man after Leng Zichen betrays her? " After learning the news from the Internet, xiaoyifei can no longer calm down.


    She just sneaks on a net, casually, and wants to know something about her relatives.


    But, who will tell her, a see, is full of computer propaganda said mommy and cold Zichen married. Look at this battle, this time it''s true.


    Angrily around the room, she hung up her own Q and connected Lei Haoming''s number.


    Fortunately, the guy is still online.


    Domineering: men!!!!


    Lei Haoming, who is also arranging things for subordinates, sees his Q number flashing constantly.


    He stopped his work, waved back his subordinates, went online and talked with xiaoyifei.


    Thunder days to rain: ha ha, little princess, I want to call you a girl, or call you xiaoyifei, or a daughter!!


    Domineering: you... Actually know!


    Thunderstorm is going to rain: I don''t know if I''m a father. In your eyes, I''m worthless. I found out this matter soon afterwards. Girl, you are cruel enough to hide the truth for so long.


    Domineering: you, OK, I''m pretty good. Actually, so soon. But I have to tell you, I''m not here to talk to you about it.


    Lei Haoming just kept silent for a moment, then typed out a line of words, "I know, it''s your mommy''s business. I will give you an account of this matter. My woman, still can''t tolerate others to touch


    Xiaoyi is happy. That''s why he has the momentum of his father. I thought that he had always been a person without momentum. At this moment, her concept has changed.


    Domineering: Well, man, I have to say, you can''t let us down again. Otherwise, hum, I''ll let the little Lele kid forget you.


    Thunder day to rain: little girl, your old man is not so bad. How can there be a girl as abnormal as you? Alas, some of my days will suffer.


    Casually, also attached a bitter HA HA expression.


    Domineering: ha ha... It''s good to know. If you want to regret it, you don''t have to be my daddy. Anyway, people who pursue my mommy are still in line.


    Thunderstorm is going to rain: dare you, don''t you know the men outside will be very fierce to you? Before the fairy tale, not all said, stepfather stepmother, all is the existence of the devil. I tell you, it''s good to kiss everything. Your old man is a unique good man. Who dares to pursue your mommy? I''ll beat them up one by one. Dare to touch my wife, hum


    A sharp bloody knife was also sent out. Xiaoyifei was happy to see it... She looked at the time, and it was almost time.


    He quickly typed out a sentence, "old man, anyway, you said, my mom''s business, we don''t have to worry about it. This matter, Miss Ben no longer worry about it. But can I know your plan in advance?


    Thunderstorm to rain: no notice, fly, be careful, a person outside, we still don''t trust you. Your mom has me. Don''t worry. By the way, I have something to tell you. Tomorrow, I will accompany your grandmother to treat her eyes. She and your grandfather are back. I think they will be very happy to see you.


    Xiaoyifei is silent. After a long time, a goodbye was made directly.


    Close your eyes, can''t help but think of the dead grandparents. Although lengzichen is not very good to mummy, her grandparents are the best to herself.


    Not long after she left home, her grandparents died one after another. In her young heart, for the first time, she felt that death was so close and terrible. Although, here, she also slowly accepted the death of these classmates, but there was no death of relatives, which made her heart ache


    "Grandpa... Grandma, you go well... Fei''er miss you so much. Why do you have to go? Why don''t you wait for me to come back?"


    Holding his knee, xiaoyifei tears fell down.


    "Young granny, look at this dress. It''s a wedding dress made by the young master. Try it on." Li mi ni holds the wedding dress in front of Wenni Dansi.


    Wenni Dansi, who was still eating grapes, glanced up at her wedding dress and said, "put it aside. I''ll try again when I finish eating."


    Li mi ni Leng for a moment, or imitate her command, put the wedding dress aside.


    "Come on, you can eat, too." See Li mi ni has been standing on one side, Wenni Dansi embarrassed to ask her to eat together. Since she got better, she has always loved eating and not moving. This is very strange.


    Li mi ni blinked his eyes, "Oh, I won''t eat any more, young granny, you can eat." Her eyes, on the wedding dress.


    A touch of envy crossed, although, she is to cold son Chen some fear. However, it''s a glorious thing to be Leng Zichen''s wife. Moreover, it is also the title of Mrs. Zheng. But she couldn''t get it. And this woman, without effort, can easily get. This makes her extremely unwilling. But there is nothing to do.

 Chapter 352

    "Li mi ni, do you think it''s a good thing for a woman to get married?" Throw the grape skin in the dustbin, and Winnie dans asks her with an inquisitive look on her face.


    "Yes, I think so." Looking at the garden in the distance, where the roses are in full bloom and fragrant. A few bees are flying about among the flowers. The sun shines brightly on them, and their wings seem to have golden sunshine


    "But I think it''s good to be such a little bee. You see it, with golden wings, can fly freely here, how comfortable. I... Li mi ni, you know, although Leng Zichen is very good to me. But I don''t have any special feelings. I just think that marriage is a very common thing. " Stop eating action, Wenni Dansi a face of confusion.


    Watching TV, the people on it are all excited when it comes to getting married. But she didn''t feel that way.


    Although, Leng Zichen always smiles at her. However, she had no special feelings for him. In addition to knowing that he is his fiance, what''s more, he is about to become his wife. Nothing else.


    There is no so-called joy, there is no so-called excited expectation. Yes, it''s just apathy


    "The people who have it will never know how to cherish it. That''s what I know." Li mi ni gently spits out such a sentence. She is especially jealous of this woman who is like a greedy pig.


    "Young master, you are back." In the distance, a servant''s voice came, and Winnie dans quickly threw away the grapes in her hand. She stood up neatly.


    Smile to see toward the man that the distance walks toward oneself, "son Chen, you came back."


    On her face, there was a little bit of grape juice. When I get up, it looks very harsh.


    Leng Zichen is not happy to come forward, took the servant of one side to hand the paper towel in the hand, "see you, eat thing to eat thing, how return to the mouth to dip in.". It''s all the mummies of children, and they don''t pay attention to the image. "


    Wenni Dansi drooped her head, a little depressed. She is a failure. I heard that she has a six-year-old daughter. However, just like what Leng Zichen saw, she couldn''t do anything. Even if it''s something to eat, it will stick to it carelessly.


    If you want to think about something in your head, you will think about it for a long time.


    "Zichen, I''m sorry. Am I stupid?" She asked in an uneasy whisper, looking up at him pitifully with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Leng Zichen is silent. How can I say that Wenni Dansi''s reaction and some living habits are getting slower and slower since she recovers her health. All this is mainly due to hypnosis. He understood, of course, that her thoughts and thoughts were all slow, for his own sake.


    Reach out, take her to the bosom, "OK, I don''t dislike you.". Sometimes, silly, white, stupid is not bad. I don''t like the stupid way my Winnie dans is now His eyes swept over his wedding dress. "Why, I asked you to try on the wedding dress. Haven''t you worn it yet? Look at the size and the style. Do you like it? If I don''t like it, I''ll have people do it again. "


    Gently persuading Wenni Dansi, lengzichen''s face has been a light gentle smile.


    Looking up and glancing at the exquisite wedding dress in the box, Wenni Dansi blushed. She raised her head, bit her lips, and said, "Zichen, listen to me... I... I don''t have any feeling about the marriage I''m going to marry... I... I don''t want to get married. Don''t let me wear such things to do that kind of thing, OK? I''m... Not ready. Though, I don''t know what we were like before? However, I have no feeling that it is a happy or happy thing to get married. Can you... Let me recover a little memory, I can accept you. Let''s get married again... "


    So far, Leng Zichen''s face was extremely ugly.


    He snorted coldly, "what else do you want, Winnie dans? Our children are all six years old, six years old. Before, you begged me to give you a marriage and a bright future. At that time, I was a busy management company, and I didn''t have time to prepare for our wedding. Now that I have time, you tell me you don''t want to get married. What are you like? "


    Cold son Chen angry appearance, frighten of Wen Ni Dan Si continuously retreat. Her face was pale, and her head was shaking like a wave drum. "Zichen, listen to me, I don''t mean that... I... I just want to tell you that I really don''t want to get married so indistinctly. Because... In my mind, there are things about you and me, all blank. I can''t remember anything, and I don''t have a sweet memory of our sheep. Now, all of a sudden you want me to get married. I can''t take it. "


    Although, her face timid fear, but her clenched lips, but showed that her firm and persistent. Such Wen Ni Dan Si, let Leng Zi Chen originally want to be angry, at this time to stop.


    Sucking the servant, he tried to keep the gentle smile on his face. Keep an eye on Winnie dans. "Well, you mean we''re not busy getting married now, and then? What are you going to do? Can you tell me? "


    Wenni Dansi hung her head and thought for a long time, then she said her most true ideaˇ° Zichen, although you are very nice to me, I don''t have the feeling of heart beating and the impulse to be together. Can I get to know you first, and then we can get married slowly. Anyway, didn''t you say that our child is six years old. Since we can live like this for six years. It''s OK to give me another year or half a year, isn''t it? "


    It''s just that the reaction is slow, but it doesn''t mean that Winnie dans is a fool now. This, cold son Chen real realization.


    If you think about it, you''ll lose face because of the delay. However, it does not mean that you will lose this good chess piece. So he just hesitated for a moment and nodded his headˇ° Well, I''ll only give you half a year. Six months later, we... Got married. We can''t wait any longer. For the sake of our children, we must get married first. "


    After half a year''s delay, Wenni Dansi also laughedˇ° OK, thank you, Zichen. You''re the best. We don''t have to try on this wedding dress now, do we? "


    Pull out a reluctant smile, cold son Chen nods. Wave your hand and signal to take down the wedding dress.


    Li Guangyan on one side is most excited because their wedding is cancelled. This is what she wants to see most.


    "Honey, I''m going to work outside, and I''m going to live in my mom and dad''s house."


    Cold son Chen just a come down, Wen Ni Dan Si excitedly announced this decision to him. This made him stare at her in surprise, and he couldn''t recall it for a long time.


    Face, slowly become ugly. He complexion a coagulation, "can''t, good home don''t live, you go outside to live what?"


    Frightened by his anger, Wenni Dansi shrunk her shoulder. She stepped back two steps and looked at him timidly, "Zichen, i... I just miss my parents very much. Yesterday they came to see me, I looked at my mother''s white hair, suddenly feel very uncomfortable. I just... Simply want to live with them. Also, I feel that we should not live together until we are married. Because... Because distance... Produces beauty. "


    This words, listen to of cold son Chen on the spot change Leng. This Winnie dans, though, has no memory. However, she seems to care more about some things.


    Moreover, there are some personal novel ideas. Is this a good thing or a bad thing? Forget it, she looks like such a fool. I can''t go to heaven if I want to.


    At the same time, Li mi ni on one side put a cup of tea in front of him and rubbed his body like nothing.


    That pair of charming eyes, all kinds of Piao to him.


    Tongue, also at this time out, gently licked. Inexplicably thought of a few days ago and this woman in the living room. At that time, I almost could touch her. Let him... Miss the taste of being a man


    In order to try to be a man again, and to have more women conveniently. So lengzichen without thinking, in Li mi ni''s charming eyes, agreed to move out of Wenni Dansi.


    Absent minded, he promisedˇ° OK, but you have to call me one day when you go out. Also, I have to see you anytime, anywhere. You''re my fiancee. We need to have normal communication. Otherwise, I can''t tell the media. "


    Didn''t notice that Leng Zichen was frowning with the little maid who was always smiling at him. Wenni Dansi nodded excitedly, "OK, OK, OK, you can count everything you say. I will, I will. "


    Take a look at Li mi ni standing on one side. Today, Li mi ni is only wearing a Dai skirt with a bra. The breeze was blowing and the skirt was clinging to her. Full chest, long legs, everything, all show her attractive color.


    Looking at such she, the heart of cold son Chen, rippling.


    "Zichen, I''ll go upstairs and pack up my things. Will you just sit here and talk with Li mi ni?" Afraid of lengzichen lonely, so Wenni Dansi also kindly admonishes him to communicate.


    This, but cold son Chen is eager for the opportunity. On one side, Li mi ni nodded to her with a sweet smile and promised, "young granny, go and do your work. Later, I will say hello to the old lady instead of me. I will visit the two old people some other day. Ha ha... Young master, don''t worry. I will take good care of him. " Good two words, she deliberately lengthened the voice.


    Although, this man looks terrible when he has an attack. But as a woman, of course, she doesn''t want to be someone else''s junior. Therefore, as she wants to control all the body and mind of a man, she can''t wait to hold the man in her hand.


    And Leng Zichen, for himself has not been able to show the heroic things, of course, is worried. After he was with this woman, he could miraculously reappear his majestic posture. Such a thing, naturally, he was eager to try.


    So, after Wenni Dansi went upstairs with guilt, lengzichen quickly pulled Li mi ni into his arms.


    Mouth urgent pressure to her face, "you this seductive goblin."

 Chapter 353

    Li mi ni just chuckles. She covers her mouth and looks at him gently. She breathes in his ear, "they are goblins. However, you are not necessarily a decent person. I... but I don''t drill seamlessly. If you are a good gentleman, can the goblin get in? " Bent over his ear, she was really blowing like a demon.


    The wind pouring into the ears, with her fragrant hair, makes lengzichen''s whole body crisp.


    "Gulu..."


    He swallowed. You are welcome to enjoy the wonderful fast food.


    Looking back, he looked at Winnie dans'' room hidden in the woods. Li mi ni chuckles. She nibbles at Leng Zichen''s mouth. "Young master, are you not afraid that your fiancee will come downstairs and accidentally bump into us? At that time, do you mean that I seduce you, or do you mean that you want to go up to me? " She didn''t forget that when she was in the living room, she was knocked down by Winnie dans. The man said that he had seduced him.


    For such a thing, as a woman, it''s still very hard.


    Cold son Chen ha ha a smile, pull down her skirtˇ° That fool, now, is not much different from a little slow witted idiot. If she hadn''t been of some use, I wouldn''t have been so taboo about her. My little sweet, you can rest assured that after she left, this room is your place. Later, after I married her, this room is also your boss.


    I have nothing to do with her but hate and torture. You just have a hundred, a thousand hearts. "


    Li mi ni''s heart is startled to discover, cold son Chen is saying this words, on the body that fierce spirit, rich let her whole body shiver.


    Think about it, too. His closest relatives died one after another after the accident of Winnie dans. Such thing, at that time cold son Chen don''t say hate Wen Ni Dan Si. However, this matter has always been hidden in his heart.


    With a clear smile, she said no more.


    Unfortunately, not every provocation can succeed. And, this time, Li mi ni also did not do full preparation, so, this time Leng Zichen did not succeed, there is no response.


    Two people tossed for a long time, what effect also did not have. In the end, we can only stop halfway.


    "Young master, I''ll come to your room in the evening. I think we''re just too impatient here, so... "


    Hand down, Li mi ni quickly invited.


    Although disappointed, the same did not respond, however, Leng Zichen did not blame her. He turned his eyes, "well, we''ll be together at night. The woman is not at home tonight. In the future, we can be fair together. You at night... Like that morning, give me a massage... "Two people''s treacherous smile," whole body massage. " At the last moment, Leng Zichen did not forget to add a sentence.


    Gently twist him a, Li mi ni Jiao Chen, "well, young master, people know.". Winnie dans is here, probably to say goodbye. "


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Li mi ni quickly stood up. As expected, in less than a minute, Winnie dans came out with a small box.


    She a face of bright smile, "Zi Chen, I packed up, Li mi ni, you want to take good care of Zi Chen for me.". I''m leaving. I''ll come back to see you in a few days. "


    Wave as hard as if she would never come back.


    Leng Zichen doesn''t even have the desire to stand up. She just stands there and looks at her leaving with a sneer.


    Poke his hand, Li mi ni deliberately joked, "young master, your fiancee has gone, you are not going to see someone off. You are... Good or bad. "


    Leng Zichen raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and pulled her to his armsˇ° Nicky, you angry goblin... I''m not going to deal with you right and wrong... "


    Hand, to explore her and go, two people''s rapid breathing sound, sounded in the garden.


    The return of Winnie dans, see this behind the scenes, she raised her hand, fall down again.


    A touch of doubt across, is not, fiance can also be with the little maid? In other words, their own men can also be with other women?


    "Oh, well, I admit, marriage is just a form. It doesn''t mean much, so I made the right decision. It''s good not to get married. " There was no sour feeling. Wenni Dansi was just relieved.


    Because she found that her decision not to marry was so right.


    Turn around, find Li Guangyan, "housekeeper, give me some change, I want to go out to live for a while." Just now, I came back to ask lengzichen for change.


    Can, let her accident of, but discovered Leng Zichen to Li mi ni embrace together. This, let her a little puzzled.


    Li Guangyan put down the utensils in his hand and quickly took out a wad of money from the house. His eyes fell on the small box in Wenni Dansi''s hand, and his face was full of smile, "young grandma, are you going out? Do you want to travel or not


    Wenni Dansi shrugged, "Oh, can you stop calling me little grandma? The best thing is to call my name. My name is Winnie dans. In the future, don''t call the young granny if you have nothing to do. I''m just going to live outside for a while. You and Nizi should take good care of Zichen at home. Oh, no, I don''t have to worry about it. " Think of Leng Zichen and Li mi ni cuddle together, this, still need oneself repeatedly exhort? Wenni Dansi relieved smile, think oneself can really is too many thingsˇ° Well, it''s all right. Housekeeper Li, I''m leaving. "


    "Miss Winnie dans, you''re OK. You''d better call the young master. You''re his fiancee, too. It''s not good to move out and live like this. " Li Guangyan tightened his eyebrows, for the two people to separate things. He expressed extreme dissatisfaction. Feeling, Leng Zichen is playing with fire.


    This, is not equal to his wife''s own favorable pieces to push out?


    Li Guangyan felt that he needed to remind the young master at the right opportunity.


    So he went for a walk in the garden.


    In the distance, after hearing the laughter of men and women in the yard, he stopped. With a sigh, he turned and left.


    For Li mi ni, as an uncle, he naturally can see clearly what kind of mind she is.


    If it is another woman, he will persuade lengzichen. But the person that this initiative climbs to Leng Zichen bosom, it is his niece daughter. If he went to admonish Leng Zichen, he would be hostile to his niece. He doesn''t want to be so stiff.


    After coming out of the cold house, Wenni Dansi only felt relaxed all over her body.


    She has never told lengzichen that, in fact, staying with him is extremely uncomfortable. I always feel uncomfortable with him.


    Besides, if you have something to do, you want to avoid him.


    Getting along with Du Qinwen made her want to move outside.


    There is no place to go, Wenni Dansi still came to Mo Wanfeng''s residence.


    Du Qinwen, who has just finished the operation, is being helped out of the car by Mo Wanfeng. When I came to the house, I saw a woman holding a box wandering at the door.


    "Winnie dans, why don''t you call us?" A look is his daughter, Mo Wanfeng urgent loud blame her.


    Du Qinwen didn''t expect his daughter to come, so he walked forward quicklyˇ° Winnie dans, my good daughter. "


    Holding her, Winnie dans laughs awkwardly, "I''m in a bit of a hurry to get out, so I can''t get the key. Your phone number... I didn''t get brain injury some time ago. I don''t remember it very much. " Actually, I don''t remember at all. Of course, Winnie dans was too embarrassed to say that.


    All the time, Leng Zichen admonishes her to pretend that she can''t remember some things in front of their old faces, which is not the appearance of amnesia. This, let her in many things, have to rely on lying to maintain the past.


    Du Qinwen chuckles and grabs her hand. "Later, remember my phone number and the key. Old man, give your key to Winnie dans. I have another one here


    Mo Wanfeng quickly opened the door, took the key down on the spot and put it in Wenni Dansi''s hand, "come on, girl, take it, you can''t enter the door again. Look at your face. It''s blue. By the way, are you coming out to live this time? " Take a look at her box, Mo Wanfeng is really looking forward to, she is out to live for a long time.


    "I will live for a long time. Don''t you dislike me?" Weak looking at the two old, Wenni Dansi dropped her head.


    In the cold house, although those servants still smile at themselves. I also call myself a little grandmother, but she forgets everything because of her forgetting. Therefore, deep in the eyes of those people, there is a mockery hidden.


    Just because she''s slow in thinking doesn''t mean she''s stupid. For others to their own good and bad, she is very feeling.


    "My silly girl, how can you say that we will despise you? In this world, how can a mother dislike her daughter. You are not allowed to say such sad words again. Come on, I''ll take you to your room


    "Oh, good..." Wenni Dansi, who is worried about where her room is, immediately loses her excited light on her face. She is carrying a small box tightly and follows Mo Wanfeng and his wife all the way.


    "Well, although you live in Leng''s house, your father keeps it clean every day. There should be no dust in this room. " His eyes were still covered with gauze. Du Qinwen explored the cupboard in the room and asked.


    Look at the tables and the furnishings in the room. They are all bright. Wenni Dansi is grateful to take a look at Mo Wanfeng, "Dad, you''ve worked hard. In the future, I will come to do these things, you just take care of my mother


    Taking the fruit in, Mo Wanfeng smiles and shakes his head, "Oh, this family, say such a strange thing. My family still share each other''s? Besides, I don''t like it. " Old Mo''s eyes, across a line of doubt.


    He worried to see his daughter, how do you feel that her daughter has become a lot more polite? Not before the aura, on the contrary, also feel, she seems to have some things, do not remember... Perhaps, they worry about it!


    Shake your head and let go of this uncomfortable thought. He tentatively asked, "did you and Zichen... Quarrel... Or?"


    This woman usually wants to move away from the original place, and often quarrels with her man or something else. Therefore, Mo Wanfeng asked this question.


    "I will live with you from now on." Wenni Dansi announced with great momentum, and then asked a question that made Mo Wanfeng more worried.


    "Dad, can men have a lot of women?"

 Chapter 354

    "Who says men can have a lot of women? Is that what Leng Zichen said? What a man with a face and a heart. I''ll settle with him. Dare to take care of a lot of women, this boy is still not a person? " Mo Wanfeng hasn''t responded yet. Du Qinwen is angry and yells.


    By her this roar, Winnie dans shrunk. She quickly pleaded, "Mom, it''s not what you think. I''m just curious, is there a man who can have a lot of women? I didn''t say that Zichen had other women. " Mom is so angry, you''d better not tell the truth. Otherwise, what if I get angry?


    Hurry up and press Du Qinwen to sit down. Mo Wanfeng looks at Wenni Dansi and answers her question seriously, "Wenni Dansi, dad has to say something to you. This man, before he got married, before he had a fixed woman. Whether it''s a man or a woman, he has the right to choose. That is to say, he or she can choose the right other half among many men and women.


    At this stage, you can be fickle or promiscuous, but you can''t mess around. If it''s a mess, it can only show that this person''s character is really bad. Dad is a conservative and doesn''t quite agree with this view. So, I still think, single-minded to a person, is the best. In other words, Dad hopes that in any case, the relationship between men and women, not too messy. This is just before marriage, or before there is no fixed female partner.


    If this has a fixed person, and then with other women together entanglement is not clear. Girl, I can sincerely tell you that this man, you don''t have to think about him any more. This person''s character is absolutely negative. If you expect him to be good to you in the future, cough, I think it''s casting pearls before swine.


    If is cold son Chen such to you, I advise you, early and he separate, don''t hesitate. It''s not good for you or him. Because, in front of you can have other women, can only explain a problem, he, to you is not sincere. In other words, he doesn''t show that much love for you. Some people... "


    On one side of Du Qinwen, he said, "some people know their faces but not their hearts. So, girl, if you have anything to do, please tell us. This Leng Zichen, although it''s good to look at people, we always feel that it''s hard for others to say. "


    Thinking of what Lei Haoming said at the beginning, lengzichen threatened him with xiaolele, the old man still had a knot in his heart.


    Once upon a time, she also doubted whether Lei Haoming deliberately distorted the facts because he was jealous. But, having experienced too many things, she can''t gamble on some things.


    "Well, mom, Dad, I know. I just got hurt in my brain a while ago. In some things, my reaction will be slow. But in business, I''ll see the way. Can I get my things together? I have to pack up. " Fearing that she''s going to show up and make more mistakes, Wenni Dansi hurriedly drives them away.


    Mo Wanfeng picked up his old companion and said, "OK, you can clean up. I''ll go to cook. Later, Yaoqi will come."


    "Who is Yaoqi?" Wenni Dansi, who is still busy packing, suddenly comes up with such a sentence.


    Du Qinwen''s hand, suddenly grasped the old man''s hand, two people''s eyes, there was a shock across. Daughter... Daughter doesn''t even remember Chen Yaoqi!!


    Du Qinwen wants to ask. Mo Wanfeng winks at her and says to Wenni Dansi with a seemingly unintentional smile, "Yaoqi, a guy who has been pursuing you. However, you will occasionally quarrel with people who will fight when they meet. "


    Looking up at them, Wenni Dansi murmured, "how can you be a man who pursues me? Am I beautiful? "


    The horror of the heart reached its climax. Mo Wanfeng quietly observed her daughter.


    He found that his daughter, it seems... Is not only the reason why she reacts so slowly after being injured. Seeing her like this, even everyone around her no longer remembers.


    They exchanged a worried look with Du Qinwen. They pretended to ask unintentionally, "who else is pursuing you? All we know is that Yaoqi is after you. "


    Hang the clothes in your hand to the wardrobe. Wenni Dansi snorts discontentedly, "it''s the man with ice on his face. I look at him to feel afraid, but son Chen says he because pursue I didn''t get me, so face to me is very ugly


    There is nothing to ask, Mo Wanfeng holding Du Qinwen ha ha a smile, "Oh, oh, such ah, girl, you pack things, we went out."


    Just can''t wait for them to go out, Wenni Dansi waved, "OK, OK, I''ll help you when I''m finished."


    As soon as they got out of the door, they were shut into the room.


    Mo Wanfeng clenched the old companion''s hand, "old lady, do you hear me? It''s not normal. "


    "Nonsense, I know it''s not normal. This is obviously not right. Our daughter, remember nothing. I think about it again. That day, did you remember the day when we went to see her with Lei Haoming? Her expression was very strange. Although we call Mom and Dad, but that kind of feeling from the soul of the family, it is not. She looked at us strangely, didn''t she? " Although I can''t see her, I am extremely sensitive to her attitude towards me. At that time, I reached out to hold her, but the girl didn''t jump into my arms as usual. I felt a little strange at that time. Old man, you have eyes. Is that what you see? "


    "Yes, that''s it." Mo Wanfeng rubbed his hands, turned back and stared at Du Qinwen, "old lady, do you think Wenni Dansi really hurt her brain?"ˇ° You saw it most clearly that day. I just came by feeling. I can''t say that. Only feel, that day''s Wenni Dansi, a little strange to me, not like the feeling of family. Besides, she seems to be a little flustered. " Walking around the room, Mo Wanfeng touched his chin, "no, it''s not just the reason for hitting the brain. Old lady, I think that this time Winnie dans lost her memory, it''s very likely that it''s the reason why she didn''t come back to us for several years. Why do people always lose their memory? There are so many coincidences. Do you think they are real coincidences? " A clap thigh, Du Qinwen sneer out a voice, "Leng Zichen, this man, although we don''t know him, but, now I can rely on the strong feeling, he, absolutely not right.". We have to pretend that we don''t know anything, so we can observe it slowly, maybe we can find the real reason of sudden amnesia. Just hit the brain, how can you forget everything. There''s nothing to say, old man. Now, I''ve decided that Winnie dans is our daughter. " Mo Wanfeng stares at his wife''s blindfolded eyes. In his eyes, there is a firm stroke. In the past, he didn''t protect his wife and daughter. Now, such things are not allowed to happen to him. Living with them all the time, Winnie dans feels very comfortable and comfortable. Every day, we cook, run and do what we can. She enjoyed such a plain life. This day is the day when Du Qinwen removed the stitches. The family came to the hospital waiting for her stitches, far away, see that tall figure, Wenni Dansi''s eyes will not turnˇ° Winnie dans, what''s the matter with you? Does it feel cold? It''s a little rainy today. Are you wearing less clothes? " Feeling her daughter''s hand trembling slightly, Du Qinwen tightened her eyebrows and said anxiously. Walking in front of Mo Wanfeng looked up and immediately understood why her daughter was trembling and nervous. He stares at Lei Haoming walking slowly and says, "we don''t welcome you. Please go." CEN cold voice, let Du Qinwen instantly understand, this is an unwelcome person. The person that can let Leng Zichen fear, only Lei Haoming. She put her hand on winnidans''s, indicating that she didn''t have to be nervousˇ° Aunt, I called the doctor. You can go to the second floor directly. " Lei Haoming''s sight falls on Wenni Dansi''s body, and a treacherous smile passes by. This smile makes Wenni Dansi''s whole body tighter. From the first time she saw this man, she was terrified. I always feel that he is an extremely dangerous existence. The most important thing is that his eyes are so obscene. Such a man, just that cold momentum, is enough to make her this timid person to shrink asideˇ° We don''t have to accept your feelings. What should we do or what should we do? " Mo Wanfeng is angry and ignores him. He comes to help his wife and goes to the front. After Lei Haoming''s side, Wenni Dansi''s whole body is even tighterˇ° You are afraid of me Passing by, Lei Haoming''s soft voice makes Wenni Dansi shiver. She looked up and glared at him, "Mom, let''s go in." Turn back, lips up, looking at her taut straight body, Lei Haoming''s eyes have a smile across. Originally, he made all plans. Which once thought, cold son Chen and announce to the outside world, two people''s wedding postpones temporarily. Such news is naturally good for himˇ° Winnie dans, I want to use normal means to pursue you back. However, some time ago, we got along well. Now, how can you become a stranger again? " For her this phenomenon, Lei Haoming is puzzled. But he is not in a hurryˇ° Winnie dans, you don''t have to be afraid of this man. If he dares to do anything to you, we''ll make him look good. " After walking far away, Du Qinwen comforted her daughter quietly. Shaking her head, Winnie dans murmured, "Mom, I''m not like this. In fact, the feeling he gives me is too familiar. But I look at him, but will be afraid, is that kind of, from the heart of fear. Especially when his eyes are staring at people, it feels like eating people. Mom, I think I used to have a lot of contacts with him. Is that so? " Du Qinwen was silent, her daughter lost her memory and remembered nothing. However, subconsciously, I still feel something about Lei Haoming. But, once suffered the injury, let her have the serious rejection to him. Such her, let her also don''t know how to say. After all, you can''t tell her what happened before.

 Chapter 355

    "It''s OK. He''s just a person. We''re not afraid of him." Mo Wanfeng this admonishment, listen to the warm Dan Si happy.


    She scolded him, "Dad, if he is not a human being or a beast, can he still stand in this society? I''m afraid I''ve already been bombed away. "


    Three people are laughing out loud, Mo Wanfeng to line up.


    Wenni Dansi took a look at the long dragon standing there and grabbed him, "Dad, we don''t have to be in vain. Anyway, these people are like this. You don''t have to. He''s still like that. Anyway, if we don''t remember our feelings, it''s OK. It''s not everything that bothers him. "


    Take a look at that no less than 30 people''s long dragon, Mo Wanfeng stretched out the pace, and took backˇ° All right, let''s go up to the second floor. Anyway, we should take this man as a kind-hearted man, so we don''t have to pay him back. "


    Line, a circle of open, Du Qinwen''s heart, inevitably nervous. It''s really a lie to say you''re not afraid.


    After all, the recovery of the eyes depends on how the operation is done.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be afraid. We have to trust the doctors." Feel her fear, Winnie dans constantly comfort her.


    Mo Wanfeng stood on one side, also laughing and joking about the old woman of his family, "old woman, it''s a big deal. You''re still blind. I''ll wait on you every day, and it won''t be OK."


    Originally, it was a simple promise, but the mother and daughter all attacked him, "bah, bah, you are a curse."


    "Dad, it''s wrong for you to say that. We''ll punish you when we get home later." Wenni Dansi snorted and yelled dissatisfied.


    "Dad, mom, I''m late." At this time, a voice suddenly rang out outside the door.


    Du Qinwen, who had just finished the line, reached out and said, "Yao Qi, you are not late. We know you are very busy. It''s okay. It''s okay. "


    With a pair of curious eyes, Wenni Dansi stares at the uninvited man. This is another man who pursues himself in legend? It seems to be much milder than the other iceberg. The way you look at yourself is gentle. Well, the first impression is very good. At least, I won''t feel hurt easily. This makes Winnie dans feel at ease.


    Mo Wanfeng, standing on one side, just glanced at him, a touch of displeasure across. Chen Yaoqi is too busy these days. He didn''t blame him for not coming to see both of us. And I''m afraid that the child will go the wrong way.


    "Close your eyes and rest for a while to get used to the light. Then open your eyes slowly. Don''t worry. The operation was very successful at that time. It should be no big problem to restore your vision." The doctor who removed the stitches was the one who operated on him that day.


    Generally speaking, he is not the chief surgeon for this kind of stitching. However, he is still here today, needless to say, because of Lei Haoming.


    "Mom, it''s OK, and me. We''ll always be by your side."


    After closing his eyes for about three minutes, Du Qinwen dared to open his eyes slowly.


    Her hand, always holding on to Winnie dans'' hand. This daughter has never seen her since she became blind.


    The biggest reason she wants to have an operation is to see what the daughter looks like.


    In front of my eyes, there was a blur. A figure, slowly enlarge.


    The flesh on Du Qinwen''s excited face is shaking, "Wenni Dansi, girl, let me have a good look at you, my good girl."


    She stretched out her hand and looked at Wenni Dansi, who was totally different in shape in front of her. However, she was still determined as before. She was her missing daughter Mo Yanran.


    Holding her, Du Qinwen burst into tears. "Mom can see you. Ha ha... My daughter is the most beautiful one. "


    See her tears, the side of the doctor frowned, "you are now recovering, such tears, bad for the eyes."


    "Mom, you are too eccentric. If you have a daughter, you will lose my son. Why am I so hurt? " Chen Yaoqi on one side also teased her.


    Wenni Dansi and Du Qinwen are embarrassed. She looks at her son and holds him in the other hand. "Yaoqi, your sister is back again. After that, you have to be nice to her. You can''t lose her any more."


    Chen Yaoqi, who didn''t know the truth, was stiff on the spot. He took a complicated look at Winnie dans, pursed his mouth and nodded, "well, I know. You don''t have to worry about this, mom. "


    Wenni Dansi, who droops his head, doesn''t see it. When Chen Yaoqi takes back his eyes, the profanity in his eyes is enough to make people heartbroken.


    The light came back again, which excited the whole family.


    When I left the hospital, the rain stopped outside.


    Looking at the sky as clear as water and the clouds blooming thousands of miles, my mood is much better.


    "Mom, your eyes are back. Today, let''s go out and have a big meal. Also, we celebrate for our sister''s joining. Double happiness, this matter, how also have to celebrate. I''ve cleared all my clubs. Today, only my family will go. Oh, and the one who pulled the vine. "


    When it comes to laman''er, Chen Yaoqi''s face comes down. In this world, there is a kind of woman that you can''t beat or get rid of. Originally thought that she was just a weak tree, which ever thought, people are a clump of powerful tree Teng.


    "Who is Lamar?" For Chen Yaoqi''s name, Wenni Dansi is extremely curious.


    Chen Yaoqi looked at her hesitantly, "didn''t you say that last time? Lamar is a woman who has helped, a thick skinned guy. "


    Dissatisfied with the voice, but listen to Du Qinwen music open arms. She quietly attached to Wenni Dansi''s ear, "Lamar, that girl, has been pursuing him, this boy, has not been enlightened, we are still together, when, get them together. Well, it''s a long task. "


    Wenni Dansi''s lips raised up, her eyes swept to Chen Yaoqi, covered her mouth and laughed softly. It seems that this man is not a man who pursues himself as they say. They are people with women. This is good, can be less irritable mind.


    Chen Yaoqi pretends not to know the behavior of his mother and Wenni Dansi. It''s just driving with a stuffy head.


    The club is back and business is better. Now he not only has to start his career on the road. And we have to manage the apparent business. All day long, he wants to divide himself into two people.


    Do so many things, just because, don''t want to let their relatives, by that kind of injury. At that time, he was hurt, but he could only do the staring thing, which stimulated him to work hard all the time.


    "Yao Qi, if you are in business, just do business. Alas, we are old and can''t stand all those twists and turns." Mo Wanfeng sat by the car, half a day spit out such a sentence.


    Chen Yaoqi is silent. He also wants to be innocent. However, some roads, once you choose, you have to go down without hesitation. The bow didn''t turn back. Mo Wanfeng didn''t understand this.


    "Dad, don''t worry about me. I have a sense of propriety. By the way, you can persuade Lamar to leave later. She''s a girl and follows me all day. It''s not the way to go on like this. "


    The most headache is the matter of rambling. Chen Yaoqi found that with such a woman, you can''t beat or scold. Sometimes, it''s really troublesome.


    In fact, Lamar had come long ago, but on the day she came, she went to pick her up, but she was shot. Someone ambushed himself on the road. At that time, laman''er didn''t know what to think, but he blocked a stray bullet with his body.


    In order not to let the two old worry, is to pull man son this period of time, has been in his place to recuperate.


    "No, that girl will follow you and learn something. I see. It''s good to follow you. Is that the old man Du Qinwen asked for advice with a smile.


    This is exactly what Mo Wanfeng meant. Without thinking about it, he immediately promised, "yes, that''s right. I think so too. Ha ha... Old lady, sometimes our ideas are too similar."


    Depressed Chen Yaoqi, listening to these old words, knows that it is hopeless to ask them.


    The car soon arrived at the freshman club.


    The whole club is renovated. Looking at this place, Wenni Dansi narrows her eyes. This place is a little familiar.


    The door opened at this time, and a round faced woman stood at the door and welcomed her with a smile.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt, Miss Winnie dans." It seems that the manager has already received Chen Yaoqi''s order and is well prepared here.


    "Good, good."


    "Sakura, come here. After that, you will be their niece." Chen Yaoqi called the female manager over.


    Wenni Dansi saw that her name, Chen Xiaoying, was written on the sign on her chest.


    Niece! She looked up at the woman. It seemed that the relationship between the woman and Chen Yaoqi was not ordinary.


    Chen Xiaoying''s eyes were also raised at this time. She said hello to them with a smile. Then he reached out to Wenni Dansi, "Hello, sister Wenni Dansi. I look at you, good face familiar, in your body, I have the feeling of seeing acquaintances. But I can''t remember who it is, ha ha... "


    One side of Mo Wanfeng listen to the heart move, he looked at Chen Xiaoying, "you before, and my daughter Mo Yanran together on the class?"


    Chen Xiaoying was slightly surprised and nodded, "yes, uncle, we were good friends at that time. At that time, Ran Ran and I loved to come here to eat free food. But that good time will never be seen again. " As soon as Chen Xiaoying talks about Mo Yanran, her eyes drop down.


    This person is Chen Xiaoying who worked with Mo Yanran.


    At that time, they just fell in love and talked. Later, because of a series of things, Wenni Dansi and her husband became estranged. But Chen Xiaoying still keeps this friendship in mind. After all, she is so big that she regards Chen Yaoqi as her own relative. Many times, for the people around, there is no feeling of family.


    And Mo Yanran''s pure friendship, even in the past so long, a mention up. It will inevitably be sad## Volume 4: ex husband, no waiting for expiration

 Chapter 356

    "Oh, no wonder. Come on, girl. Let''s go in and have dinner together Du Qinwen grabbed her and dragged her inside with a smile. This girl has a round face. Say a smile, look at people like.


    As soon as I entered the room, a woman with big eyes and exotic style rushed out. However, if you look closely, you can see that she is not quite right when she walks.


    "Godmother, godfather..." looking at the two old people who haven''t seen each other for a long time, Lamar couldn''t say anything excited. Eyes full of tears, these two old, treat her and sister, like relatives.


    This time, she came not only to pursue her own happiness, but also to stay with them. After all, Du Qinwen''s eyes were blind, and she couldn''t let go.


    Seeing that Du Qinwen regained her eyesight, she hugged her happily and said, "Mom, you can see Lamar. Hehe, who is this beautiful sister? " Eyes Piao to the side of Wenni Dansi body, Laman son doubt asked.


    "Winnie dans, you will be sisters in the future. Please take care. Come on, sit down and have dinner."


    Grab laman''er, and Du Qinwen greets everyone to eat. Looking at this group of young people present, if the grandchildren are here, then... It will be complete.


    Think of here, two old exchange a look. At this time, what they are most looking forward to is family reunion.


    "Winnie dans, you look like Miss Duman, my former master. No, it''s not your appearance, but your charm and temperament. Hehe, maybe I''m oversensitive. "


    On one side, Chen Xiaoying''s mind moved. In fact, she had the same illusion just now. Although, this woman''s appearance and Duman are not similar. But she felt like an acquaintance she knew. It turns out, it''s like Duman. No wonder I feel so familiar.


    Looking at Wenni Dansi in front of her, she unconsciously took another look.


    The most silent was Chen Yaoqi, who frowned and glanced at Wenni Dansi, who was embarrassed and smiling. A touch of meditation passed.


    Halfway through the meal, Winnie dans has to go to the bathroom.


    "I''ll go with you. You''re not very familiar here." Chen Yaoqi pushed away the chair and took her to the other side.


    Lamar drooped his head, as if nothing had happened. However, the hand holding the chopsticks is more tight.


    After turning the corner, Chen Yaoqi grabs Wenni Dansi.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Puzzled looking at Chen Yaoqi, Wenni Dansi confused asked.


    A pair of suimou, staring at Wenni Dansi, Chen Yaoqi pursed his mouth.


    The wolf like eyes, staring at Wenni Dansi, cold sweat. She looked at him nervously with wide eyes, "if you have something to say..."


    Now Chen Yaoqi looks terrible. At first she thought the man was a harmless animal.


    "Be my woman When she was thinking about whether to open Chen Yaoqi''s hand, Chen Yaoqi spat out such a sentence.


    "Ah... I don''t understand!"


    "I don''t understand!" Chen Yaoqi''s obscene smile hung on his face, "you don''t understand, but you have always approached us with a different intention. I don''t know what kind of person you used to be. But I don''t want my family to be hurt any more. Therefore, if your goal is to come to me, you should come to me. Don''t hurt my family. They can''t help being hurt. "


    Hand, suddenly reached out, he pinched Winnie Danse''s chin, two fingers forced. Severe pain hit, Wenni Dansi eat pain, eyes stare big.


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to clap the disgusting paw away. However, Chen Yaoqi, like eating the weight heart, squeezed her chin tightly and did not let her move.


    "You... Let me go, you son of a bitch. Why do I want to attack your family? Is there something wrong with you? Let me go. I hate people holding my chin. "


    However, the more she struggled, the tighter Chen Yaoqi pinched.


    Chen Yaoqi''s eyes suddenly widened as his cold hand moved down. A stream of anger overflowed, "hum, what I hate most is the woman who doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the coffin."


    Hand, pinch in her throat, suddenly tighten


    Angry eyes, hard stare at Chen Yaoqi, Wenni Dansi hard floor he squeezed his throat hand. However, the disparity of strength made her soft soon.


    That pair of big eyes, slowly close, Chen Yaoqi this just released to hold her throat of hand.


    "Be my woman, or I''ll leave you dead." Cold, do not allow people to resist the words, listen to the constant wheezing of Wenni Dansi.


    After breathing slowly, she raised her head and glared at Chen Yaoqi. She stirred up a touch of sarcasm silentlyˇ° What if I don''t agree? "


    Eyes a sharp, "then go to die, perhaps, or will be the kind of life is not like death." Chen Yaoqi''s eyes crossed with a sense of killing.


    Winnie dans believed that what the man said was true.


    But she just shrugged, "you are so arrogant, I really don''t want to live. You can do whatever you want. "


    Instead of looking at him, she lifted her legs and went to the bathroom.


    Staring at her back, Chen Yaoqi fell into anger. In the end, he felt powerless because of these two women. Lamar is like this, and so is Winnie dans. He can''t touch these people. It''s like your fists are always touching on the cotton ball. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable.


    Angrily, he turned back and sat on the table. Laman''er looked up and glanced at him unintentionally, then added a chopstick dish to his bowl. "You didn''t eat much."


    Laughing at her so tender to his son, Mo Wanfeng''s eyes are full of smiles.


    A meaningful glance at him, "Yaoqi, I''m not talking about you. Now our family are living together, do you also take some time to come back and get together?"


    Like having a deep hatred for the dishes in the bowl, Chen Yaoqi chewed the dishes with a cackleˇ° Dad, our family hasn''t been reunited yet. However, I will try my best to find her. If we don''t find her one day, our family won''t be reunited. "


    Du Qinwen stayed for a while, and didn''t feel distressed when he heard Mo Yanran''s name. Just a glance at him, still holding vegetables. It seems that while everyone subconsciously takes Winnie dans as Ranran, only this fool is still looking for Ranran. Alas, Chen Yaoqi''s obsession is always a kind of illness. Although sometimes this persistence is a good thing. But if you can''t see the situation clearly, it will also be... A loss.


    Two old unexpectedly all tacit understanding of don''t point to wear Wen Ni Dan si very likely is Mo Yan Ran''s fact, a few people seem to eat meal unintentionally.


    When Winnie dans came out of the bathroom, she was calm. Like a nobody, sitting next to Du Qinwen.


    "Mom, I don''t want to eat any more. Shall we go home?"


    Because of Chen Yaoqi''s threat just now, she doesn''t want to stay here at all. Chen Yaoqi also knew that he had made this woman angry, so he just buried himself in eating.


    After taking a look at these delicate young people, Mo Wanfeng got up and said, "Oh, they''re all here. It''s Yaoqi''s club again. Why don''t you stay here for a while. I''m going to sing with your mother. You four young people, go to the building and play for a while. We''ll play separately. After a while, you really don''t want to play. Come down to us again. "


    Chen Xiaoying responds first, two pull people to play separately like this.


    Chen Xiaoying is now the best at playing. Moreover, she is now the manager here, and she is also the best at how to mobilize the atmosphere.


    In her transfer, to also put a few different minds of people to mobilize the excitement.


    I''m having a good time, but there''s an uninvited guest outside. Without the permission of everyone, Lei Haoming broke in directly,.


    Mo Wanfeng and his wife, who were still singing happily, watched him come uninvited and angrily dropped the microphone on the spot, "Lei Haoming, what do you mean? Today, we welcome foreign guests here. If you want to play, please come to play during business hours. "


    Lei Haoming''s expression is dignified, and his eyes are complexˇ° I''m not here to entertain or play. I''m here, Winnie dans. There''s something very important, I don''t think you know. It''s about Winnie dans. I''m going to see her in person and make sure she''s not amnesic. "


    Amnesia two words, the Mo Wanfeng couple hit the stand in place can''t move. They look at each other, you know, since Wenni Dansi moved to the house, several times before and after meeting with Lei Haoming, it''s just a light contact. A lot of times, it''s just passing by. Now, he came to the door on his own initiative and pointed out that Winnie dans had lost her memory. This matter


    "Is there something serious in it? You make it clear to us, or I won''t let you see my daughter. " Du Qinwen raised his voice and shrieked. For the protection of Winnie dans, now she is not yielding.


    "Yes, I recently arrested a man who I believe has something to do with Winnie dans." Lei Haoming said it with a dignified face.


    Although I don''t know what this guy is going to do, it involves Winnie dans. They are very serious.


    "She''s really lost her memory. You don''t have to look for her to prove it. What''s the matter with all this? We have a right to know the truth. Besides, I don''t trust you very much. "


    To be honest, Mo Wanfeng really doesn''t believe in Lei Haoming. After all, he has a criminal record.


    "Yes, I don''t believe you either. If you don''t tell me why, I won''t let you approach my daughter again." Du Qinwen also hurriedly stood in the middle of the two.


    Lei Haoming feels funny in his heart, just by these two old people! If he really wants to get in touch with Winnie dans, they can stop him. If it wasn''t for his previous mistakes, he wouldn''t be so committed.


    In order not to let Wenni Dansi be embarrassed in the future, Lei Haoming just smiles, "yesterday, I caught a scum who made money by hypnosis. Originally, he only aimed at some senior executives of our company and used some abnormal means to obtain their property. However, in the trial of fast, I inadvertently got a message, he, and lengzichen also have friendship. Contact with these times, Winnie dans is cold and strange to me. I doubt that Winnie dans was also used by them in a despicable way. So I need to come to her. "

 Chapter 357

    Mo Wanfeng breathed, and his eyes widened. He exchanged his eyes with Du Qinwen, and both of them scolded, "damn guy, this lengzichen, we won''t let him off lightly."


    "Mom, ah... Here comes the cold iron again." The voice of Wenni Dansi''s calling came from upstairs, but in a moment, Wenni Dansi''s footsteps went inside.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes narrowed dangerously. It seems that his little pet is quite afraid of him. With a touch of cunning, Lei Haoming solemnly looked at the two elders, "after my inquiry, hypnosis, there will be considerable sequelae. I''m here to tell you that Winnie dans is in urgent need of the most profound hypnotist to give her some effective treatment. Of course, this time, it will not be hypnosis, but effective treatment for her. "


    When they heard that there would be terrible consequences, they were always in a panic. Although they are reluctant to give up their daughter, compared with her health, naturally, they want her to be healthy.


    "Well, what do you mean by the consequences?" Mo Wanfeng still needs to calm down. He wipes his sweat, stares at Lei Haoming and asks, "and why do we have to give Wenni Dansi to you? I can ask Yaoqi to find the best psychiatrist. Now Yaoqi has this ability. I don''t believe that we can''t do it except you can find the best therapists! "


    Du Qinwen also quickly nodded, this is the right thing. This Lei Haoming, has been chasing Wenni Dansi, who knows if he will have other ideas.


    Two people a face vigilant looking at Lei Haoming, a whole line of alert appearance.


    For these two old vigilance, Lei Haoming or quite admire. But this time he came, he was determined to get Winnie dans away. Besides, it''s still the aboveboard one.


    "Well, I heard the scum doctor say that he not only used the hypnotic method, but also used a kind of treacherous method similar to witchcraft. When the two are combined, ordinary people can''t solve the problem of those who practice the Dharma. Even a qualified hypnotist is impossible.


    People like him who used these two methods did not see any trouble in the past few years. The most important thing is to be slow in response and thinking.


    According to him, if the rescue was not carried out in the past few years, that kind of dilemma would appear in the future. The whole person will become a dementia like person. It''s kind of like Alzheimer''s


    Stop for a while, see these two old still not too thrilled, is to Lei Haoming once again added a dose of ruthless medicineˇ° There are also, will inexplicably jump, or crazy and so on. Because, when he used this abnormal method, he joined witchcraft at the same time... If you have read the news, you will know that a few days ago, a member of Donghua group and the chairman of the board committed suicide by jumping off a building for no reason. According to the scum hypnotist I caught, that man was used by him three years ago


    Lei Haoming''s heart, quietly apologized, this, I didn''t mean to exaggerate the facts. Sequelae do exist, but it will not be so serious. However, in order to coax my own wife home, there is no way, I can only be such a Meng you. Cough... Later, we become a family. You can scold yourself again. In order to protect love, I don''t care about anything!


    "Ah... How could that be? What''s to be done, old man? " Hearing that things would be so serious, Du Qinwen was really flustered.


    A few days ago, they all watched the news. At that time, he was still lamenting that this man was not alive, how could he jump off the building and die without any reason.


    I didn''t expect that the truth of jumping off a building was that someone had done something.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. If you are in a hurry, I will be in a mess. We will discuss this matter slowly. " Be urged by her a ask, Mo Wanfeng is anxious disorderly rise.


    Two people are like the chicken which has been knocked out, standing there and wandering about.


    After a long time, Mo Wanfeng looked at Lei Haoming painfully, "boy, if you let us know that you are cheating us, we will make you look good. Winnie dans was hypnotized. We need treatment. We can''t wait for the pain to happen before we regret it. We can''t afford to lose this, boy. I don''t care what your intentions are. In a word, I have to say, you won. We''ll send winnidans to you, but on condition that you don''t go in


    Lei Haoming stayed for a while. Unexpectedly, these two old people are so scheming. He slightly narrowed his eyes, and without thinking, he nodded, "OK, I agree with you. For the sake of Wenni Dansi''s health, I won''t mess with her. "


    Hey, hey, you just said, I can''t go in, but I can pick up Winnie dans. Ha ha, it''s impossible to prevent.


    After making an agreement, they went upstairs and called down Wenni Dansi, who was still hiding upstairs. Chen Yaoqi saw that they were not looking well, so he asked. Mo Wanfeng a long sigh, drag him to one side, the course of things roughly said some time.


    "Dad, how can you listen to Lei Haoming''s words on this matter?" Chen Yaoqi''s intuition is that this matter will not be so simple. He refuted it on the spot.


    "But we''d rather believe in something than nothing. You know, in those days, we suddenly married, how bad omen, but we just don''t believe in evil. What happened in the end? There''s an accident. Alas, we don''t want such a thing to happen. According to Lei Haoming, it''s only one or two months. We can still afford to wait. "


    Chen Yaoqi thinks that the two old people are completely frightened. He originally wanted to admonish, but when he thought of Wenni Dansi, she was sent by lengzichen. Finally, oneself and cold son Chen for the affair on the way, but contend for battle ceaselessly. In the past, he had many worries. Since the old man of Leng family died, he didn''t have those worries. Now they are fighting for some relationship.


    Moreover, Leng Zichen can keep such a strong network. This shows that he had planned it some time ago. Such a thoughtful person, who can guarantee that he sent Winnie dans to himself in advance... How to say, Winnie dans is also an indefinite bomb. The bomb was too dangerous, so he had to get rid of it in advance.


    In the same way, he would not cohabit and admonish together, but let them act like this. In this way, Wenni Dansi is taken to the car by the two elders in a strange way.


    "Honey, mom... Take you to a place. Don''t be afraid for a while."


    At the thought of separating from Winnie dans, Du Qinwen was angry, but she couldn''t afford to gamble.


    So, can only sit there with such a stuffy face, Wenni Dansi puzzled looking at her, and then look at the side of the depressed silent Mo Wanfeng, "Oh, it''s OK, I will obediently obedient."


    Seeing her like a child, Du sighed again. The girl, poor girl, was brainwashed again. How could this be?


    Car, soon to a villa, covering a very wide area, the environment is quite elegant.


    Looking at this place, they are satisfied. After they went in, they looked at the clinic inside. For this place, they were relieved. How to say, it''s also in the clinic. Even if Lei Haoming wants to do something, it''s impossible.


    Besides, this guy has to work. His company is getting bigger and bigger. This man has a lot of business all day. I don''t think he will have much time to invest in Winnie dans.


    Such a thought, two old just relieved to leave.


    Looking at this strange environment, Wenni Dansi is terrified. Realize that the two old left, she was flustered to go out to find someone.


    "Miss, you can''t go out." A nurse came up to her gently and admonished her.


    "No, I''m going out. I don''t want to stay in this place." She was desperate to escape.


    "No way, miss. You are ill. You have to be hospitalized." The nurse came forward and grabbed her with her hand. Pull her back.


    Another strong nurse came up to help. This kind of posture frightened Winnie dans.


    She screamed, "go away, go away, I don''t care about you. I''m not sick. You''re sick. Ah ah... Who is so disgusting that he said I was sick? "


    She yelled angrily and resisted constantly.


    "Let her go!" A cold voice sounded in the distance.


    Lei Haoming came out slowly with a calm face. Although the two nurses didn''t do anything to their women, it was inevitable that they were very upset.


    The two dutiful nurses trembled and softened at the sight of his posture. They all loosened their grip on winnidans'' hand.


    They both bent down and left quickly.


    "It''s you, it''s you..." staring at the man walking towards him step by step in front of him, Wenni Dansi constantly retreated.


    She knew that this man, once he met, would not have good things. See, there''s trouble.


    Lei Haoming''s lips, blasphemous curved to wipe the radian of cold charmˇ° Winnie dans, you''re sick. You need treatment now. "


    He said that he was ill again. Wenni Dansi widened her eyes angrily. She forgot her fear and walked to Lei Haoming in a few steps. "Man, you can see clearly. I''m fine. I''m not sick. You''re sick. I don''t think it''s very serious. " She admits that she just has a bad memory. But in other ways, she is quite normal.


    Lei Haoming''s face blooms a happy smile, this woman, even when injured, is also so lovely.


    Even if, her amnesia does not remember a lot of things, but, she is still a provocation will explode.


    "Listen to me, Winnie dans, your memory is diminishing. You have a reason. Now, we are treating you for this reason. Why don''t you believe me? I did it for your own good. Believe me, this kind of treatment will be a kind of love treatment. When you are ready, you will share your past with your sons and daughters. Think about xiaoyifei and xiaolele. Don''t you want to know how you gave birth to them and separated them? All this, you don''t need to listen to others, but rely on your own memory to remember. Isn''t that better? "


    It has to be said that Lei Haoming is indeed a very successful persuader in this respect. He takes advantage of women''s love for their children, and successfully dispels the idea that Winnie dans still wants to resist.

 Chapter 358

    As for having children, Winnie dans is also confused. She only knows, Leng Zichen once introduced to her simply, oneself have a daughter.


    "You say, I have a son? Why don''t I know? When did I have a son? " Staring at Lei Haoming in doubt, Wenni Dansi believes that what he says is true. Because she does not reject the idea that she has a son. But she didn''t understand why she hadn''t heard of another son.


    Lei Haoming smile, pick eyebrow, evil looking at her, "you want to know?"


    Staring at him with such evil eyes, Winnie dans was angry and glared at him, "nonsense, of course I want to know. I believe it''s true that you said I had a son and a daughter. Just, I don''t understand, why cold son Chen only says with me, I only have the fact of a daughter Moreover, they never mentioned that they still have a son. They don''t seem to mention it very much.


    "Want to know, then you obediently cooperate with the treatment, otherwise, you will never remember all this."


    I thought this man would tell himself. Unexpectedly, he just used the children''s things to stimulate himself. Wenni Dansi was angry and her thick eyelashes flashed twice. Glared at him, then turned around and went to the hospital, "Lei Haoming, I have to tell you, I''m not sick, I''m just looking for my lost memory. So, you put your other thoughts away for me. Well, Miss Ben should be recuperating here. "


    Can''t get the information you want, Wenni Dansi can only cooperate with the treatment.


    Only then walked out two steps, the body, suddenly was grabbed to pull back.


    Hit a hard chest, Winnie dans nose was hit very painful. She looked up at the man in front of her angrily, "you... Hateful guy"


    This man, don''t you know what politeness is?


    "One more thing you don''t know is who your man is. From the beginning to the end, it seems that no one has told you this fact! "


    The smell of danger came from him. Wenni Dansi''s heart, can''t help bumping up. This man, feeling, is very dangerous.


    She uses a hand, separate in front of his chest, "you... My man is Leng Zichen, we originally want to be engaged, is I refuse to postpone, so is now such.". Lei Haoming, you let me go... I''ll call someone. "


    Lei Haoming''s evil smile. The air of profanity is coming majestically. He is like the eyes of eagle, mercilessly stare at Wen Ni Dan Si, "wrong, I tell you, Leng Zichen is just your temporary tenant. I, Lei Haoming is your man. Your children, my children, too. You don''t know that, do you? It doesn''t matter. Let me tell you slowly, how did you become my woman and how did you become a temporary tenant with Leng Zichen... "


    On the hand, the strength is more and more big, Lei Haoming crazy momentum, also more and more close. Such of him, let Wen Ni Dan Si fear of heart all jumped to the throat.


    Her head constantly back, "I... Don''t want to know, all this, you let me go."


    The next moment, he blocked his mouth.


    Greedy sucking her fragrance, Lei Haoming''s hand, impolitely lit fire on herˇ° Woman, you always have a bad mouth. "


    Shu''s exertion, Lei Haoming directly pushes Wenni Dansi against the stone table on one side.


    The cold tabletop and the hot body made Wenni Dansi shiver. She opened her eyes in confusion and looked at the crazy man in front of her at a loss.


    Clothes, hissing was torn open, "ah..."


    Startled by this situation, Wenni Dansi quickly covers herselfˇ° You are... Shameless. " Red face, angry voice.


    Lei Haoming but evil spirit of the call up wanton smile, "I used to be so shameless possession of your."


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, stimulated by this external force, Winnie dans screamed in horror. She''s writhing, she''s resisting.


    Big eyes, looking at the distance in horror, someone slowly came here.


    She frantically tried to bite the man, "ah... Help..."


    This is for fear of calling for help, in exchange for the progress of others. Instead, she retreats. At this time, Winnie dans sadly finds that not far away, there are several men in black, with their backs to them


    This bastard, even in front of his subordinates, can he do worse?


    "Woman, you don''t concentrate..."


    She angrily looked at the man who acted wantonly in her body. I can''t get rid of him if I stare at him. OK, I can bite you.


    Without too much thinking, she opened her mouth and bit on Lei Haoming''s shoulder directly.


    Across a layer of clothes, there is also the smell of blood. This scene, this taste, how so familiar.


    "Woman, you used to bite me like a kitten. I''m not afraid. Life and death, we are all stuck together


    She helplessly saw, in the distance, after several doctors and nurses. And this man, in this clump of flowers, forced her for a long time.


    When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Wenni Dansi moved down from the stone table.


    Too long kneeling on the stone table, this down, a soft leg, on the spot on the soft down.


    When she thought that she would have a close contact with the ground, a strong hand held her.


    Looking up, she pushed him angrilyˇ° Go, you go, I don''t want to see you. " I was sent here for no reason. No matter how inexplicable it is, it''s not easy to be possessed by others.


    "I''ll take you in." Not yet stand up, head melon a dizzy, body, instant was fished in the shoulder. A coat came with it.


    "Ah... You bastard... What do you think I am? I am a man, not an animal


    Angry, she constantly beat him, but such a head flush, Qi and blood is very deficient. A few times, Winnie dans was powerless to be carried into a luxurious room by him.


    "Putong..." with a loud noise, the body was directly thrown in the bathtub.


    Wipe the water on one''s face, Wenni Dansi looks up and glares at the man in front of her, "you are a barbarian. And a barbarian who has just evolved. "


    Ah, it''s not human at all.


    Lei Haoming grinned and raised his heroic eyebrow with an evil smile. "Woman, I found that my service just now was not in place. Otherwise, how can you be so strong. "


    Also want to scold him, can see this man began to strip clothes, Wenni Dansi afraid. She shrank back and hid herself in the water.


    "Woman, you are good, I will not mess with you." The appearance of this little ostrich really makes Lei Haoming funny.


    But that''s what''s cute about her, isn''t it!


    He put the foam on her body and kept holding it gently.


    Wenni Dansi''s face soon turned red.


    Looking at her red lips, Lei Haoming''s eyes are crossed by desire.


    Feeling the hot touch of her hand, Wenni Dansi was stunned and waved away, "go away, I''ll do it myself." Don''t cross your face and don''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Beast..." no one is such a beast.


    When he picked her up, Lei Haoming laughed vaguely, "if I don''t do something about animals, I''m sorry for the name you gave me. Well, let''s go on with what we didn''t enjoy just now. "


    In this big bathroom, music has become an ambiguous music.


    In the end, being thrown on the big bed powerlessly, Wenni Dansi is only tired of jumping twice, and then falls asleep in Lei Haoming''s tight embrace.


    If Mo Wanfeng and his wife know that as soon as their daughter is sent here, what they get is Lei Haoming''s strong possession. They are afraid that they will regret and want to commit suicide.


    Looking at the tired people in his arms, there is a shallow guilt in Lei Haoming''s eyes. Clearly should not be so forcibly occupied, but, looking at her attractive appearance, is unable to resist.


    Leaning over and kissing her on the forehead, Lei Haoming got up and left the room dressed.


    At night, the sweet sleeping Wenni Dansi was shaken up. Looking at the evil eyes in front of her, she shrank back.


    "Stay away from me."


    Tightening the quilt, she watched the man on guard. This man is too terrible. In her feeling, if she didn''t fall asleep, I was afraid that he would never stop.


    "Shall I wear it for you, or do you wear it yourself?" Eyes, fell on her bare arm, Lei Haoming hook lip slowly asked.


    Shiver, think of in the bathroom, this guy is to help himself wipe. Thus forcibly own, at this moment, by his service, I''m afraid today don''t have to get up again.


    Stare at him one eye, stretch out a hand, "clothes give me, I come by myself."


    Carrying the clothes in his hand, Lei Haoming raised her hands in a good mood, "come on, I''ll wear them for you."


    The arm was stiff, and Wenni Dansi''s whole body was sweating. She can''t believe this man.


    "Darling..." she leaned over and kissed one on her forehead. It''s not up to her to tell, just put her bra on her body.


    Bite lip, don''t let oneself make even a little sound, Wenni Dansi control oneself don''t cry out.


    "All right, clothes are on." Put the clothes embarrassed to her cover, Lei Haoming got up and went outside. If you don''t stop, I''m afraid that you can''t eat this dinner today.


    Blushing and finishing her dress, Wenni Dansi went out with her head down.


    I hate this man very much. She looks up and the guy in front is still standing there. I have to say, in fact, this guy has a lot of material.


    One meter eight five, the body of Wei''an, standing there like an iron tower.


    In the distance, there were still several men standing there respectfully. When they passed by, they all saluted him. It''s like a gangster''s trip.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?" As soon as I got close to him, I was hugged by him. Biting her lips, Wenni Dansi ignored him and tortured herself like this. Now she comes to ask what she wants to eat. Hum, she won''t do itˇ° Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll make it for you the way you used to like. I think you''ll like the flavor. " With a confident smile, Lei Haoming takes her to the restaurant. Looking at his confident profile, Wenni Dansi gritted his teeth. Can this man be more shameless. However, she also suspected that this man seemed to be familiar with her. He and Leng Zichen are together, have never been how by him, and he, then directly... Think of the thing in the afternoon, her face, burn again.

 Chapter 359

    "That''s what you want to eat, too, Winnie dans. Your mind is... Impure." If not, Wenni Dansi blushes again.


    Look up, glare at this man, Wenni Dansi buried in eating. In my heart, I scolded him bloody.


    "This is your favorite konjac. In fact, I don''t think it''s good at all. It''s like fat, but you just like it. I don''t understand you. Eating such big meat doesn''t grow meat. "


    "Do you know me well?" Looking up, Wenni Dansi asked the man in front of him.


    Stay, Lei Haoming is injured. Instead of answering, he took out the photos of Lele and xiaoyifei and said, "look at these two children. Do you have any impression?"


    After taking the two photos, looking at the child''s lovely smiling face and the appearance of Lele''s smile, Wenni Dansi smiles from the bottom of her heart.


    He reached out and rubbed Lele''s face. "This is my son, and this is my daughter Yifei."


    Lei Haoming was angry, and a stream of anger passed by. This woman, who knows her children, just doesn''t remember him. He strongly suspected that the woman was retaliating against him.


    "Hum, children, you remember, but you don''t remember the hero who made the children."


    Listening to the voice of dissatisfaction, Winnie dans looked up at him.


    I don''t return the photo, but put it on myself. Holding chopsticks as if nothing had happened to eat, the dishes in front of her are really all her favorite dishes. Besides, her appetite suits her very well.


    Because of her poor physical strength, she decided to eat more and supplement more in order to defeat this hateful guy in the end.


    See what she eats is pretty good, Lei Haoming is satisfied with wiping the corner of his mouth.


    Wave, someone comes up with hot soup. After cleaning her hands, she glanced at Wenni Dansi, "after eating, I''ll accompany you to see the doctor."


    I thought that going to see a doctor was just a deceptive excuse. At this moment, hearing that he really wanted to take himself to the doctor, Winnie dans looked at him in surprise. In my eyes, it''s all questions.


    "Don''t say you''re not sick, you are. It''s just that you''ve forgotten everything. I don''t want the kids to see a mother who''s an idiot with nothing. I hope they''re asking you, mom, how I was born. Mom, how did I separate from you? Mom, how did you come with me... When they asked you all these questions, I just hope you can answer them. That''s all! Although you are healthy, we have to admit that your memory has been stolen. Let''s work together to get them all back, shall we? "


    Gentle words, sincere expression, such Lei Haoming, let Wenni Dansi pursed her mouth, no longer blindly against his opinion.


    In fact, he doesn''t talk about the children, she also wants to find herself. After all, from the moment I wake up, what I see and hear are all things given to me by people. That feeling is not good.


    Moreover, all people and things are imposed on them by others. There is no past, I don''t know who I am. That kind of panic, not ordinary people, can bear.


    "Can I get my memory back?"


    "Yes, with me, you can." Self confident answer, let Wenni Dansi a tight heart, fell down. This man, though a little stronger. However, she had to admit that his words were easy to trust.


    When I came to a room full of instruments, there was a doctor waiting for me. After seeing two people come in, the man with glasses stands up quickly.


    "Hello, Mr. Lei Haoming. I''m Dr. David."


    Nodding, Lei Haoming just gently shook his hand and stood aside.


    "I gave her to you. If you can''t recover her within a month, you don''t have to call yourself an expert doctor any more." Cold words, listen to David cold sweat Shua came out.


    He nodded and bowed to put Winnie dans on a chair. "Miss Winnie dans, I''ll start now." Action, in front of Lei Haoming, is always the first.


    "Call her Mrs. Lei Haoming. Or... Mrs. ray. I don''t like to hear people call my wife miss. She''s the mother of my children. "


    Winnie dans, who had just come to the chair, was stiff when she heard this. This man... Is too much of a duck.


    Turning her head and ignoring him, she lay down on the chair.


    Lei Haoming turned his back and looked out of the window. For this aspect of knowledge, he does not understand, can only use time to wait.


    An hour later, David put out a burst of music, the abnormal sound of music, let winnidans wake up. She looked at everything in front of her at a loss. Just now, she had a dream. Dream in the seaside, very blue, very clear sky.


    The blue sky, gulls flying, the ultimate beauty, let her stay in it, do not want to come out. However, after a gust of wind, when a group of people kept coming, she was scared to run. He was very heavy, and there were dogs barking behind him.


    There is a voice, constantly called, "Ran Ran Ran, run ah, run as far as possible."


    A burst of pain hit, when in front of a dazzling light mapping, Wenni Dansi screamed fainted.


    "Well, you''re dreaming, you''re just dreaming."


    In this soft voice, Winnie dans wakes up. She looks at the man in front of her with sweat on her face. "What''s wrong with me? I just had a dream. What a strange dream."


    David smiles gently. "Take a deep breath and tell me what your dream is. Say it and we''ll find your past together. "


    Just now, I used deep wave to end my hypnosis, trying to help this woman find her lost dream.


    It seems that there are still some effects.


    "I dreamt that I was pregnant. I kept running in the woods, and there were many dogs behind me. Another voice said to me, "Ran Ran, you must run out, you must live..."


    Lei Haoming''s fist was clenched. At that time, when Mo Yanran was pursued by those chaotic elements, it was said that there were dogs. He looked gratefully at Dr. David, his eyes full of awards. This kind of look, no doubt, gave David the strongest motivation.


    "Go on."


    "Then, I dreamt that there was a bright light in front of me. Then, I didn''t know anything."


    David tightened his eyebrows and immediately began to smile. "Very well, Mrs. Lei Haoming, your condition is not bad. I am confident that in this month, I will help you find the memory you lack. It''s just that all this needs your full cooperation. "


    The experiment just now proved that she still had some impressions of that year in her mind. In other words, those things of that year are still in her mind.


    "Is it my dream that I experienced in those years?" Winnie dans suddenly reacts.


    She grabbed David''s hand excitedly with eager eyes.


    David looked at Lei Haoming not far away in embarrassment. Seeing that he had no other reaction, he nodded gently, "yes, the experience in your dream just now is what you have experienced. It''s just that some of the damage you''ve suffered is too heavy. So there are some memories that you can''t remember completely. If you want to know these past things, you can only cooperate with my treatment. Of course, the most important thing is to ask Mr. Lei Haoming to help you recall your memory. "


    This last sentence can be regarded as a smile on Lei Haoming''s tight face.


    Once again, he gave David a commendatory expression, and David spoke more vigorously.


    "Mrs. Lei Haoming, you may not understand why I want to say that Mr. Lei Haoming is the greatest help to you! Because only the people closest to you constantly stimulate you, you can recover better and faster. In this regard, Mr. Lei Haoming will be your greatest help. "


    Wenni Dansi was stunned. She looked hard at Lei Haoming and said, "I don''t need his help."


    Listen to this angry snort, David wants to say more. Lei Haoming reaches out his hand and drags Wenni Dansi into his arms. "Let''s go back to sleep."


    Look at the sky, at this time, it seems, that is, it is less than nine after eight.


    "Go to bed so early?"


    I just went to bed in the afternoon. Although I felt the same pain as running over a car, Wenni Dansi didn''t want to go into the room with this man so early. Just because it''s too dangerous.


    Pick eyebrow, Lei Haoming sweep her one eye, the smile that promotes narrow surface, "how... Do you think... I will accompany you to sleep together?"? Alas, I also want to. It''s a pity that your parents once warned me not to disturb you here. So, I respect the opinions of the elderly very much. As for me, I''ll be back later! "


    With a sigh, this guy didn''t say it earlier.


    The whole body is weak and weak. Now I hear that he will go back to sleep. Wenni Dansi no longer dallies with him, although the environment of the treatment center is really good. But she didn''t want to play. She strode into the room, but the footsteps behind her rang out.


    Looking back, staring at him, "you''re not sleeping here. What are you doing here?"


    Looking up at the sky, Lei Haoming pretends to be dead and ignores her,.


    Blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah bla. But when she took off her clothes, she hesitated. This big sex wolf is here, she can take off!!


    Without thinking, he went straight to bed, lifted the quilt and hid in.


    Leaning on the door, Lei Haoming looked at her with an eyebrow. "Woman, I have to remind you that if you don''t take off your coat to sleep, you will catch a cold. Don''t worry, I''m not that energetic. "


    Ignore him, turn over, Winnie dans closed her eyes.


    Maybe it was too sleepy in the afternoon. After a while, Winnie dans fell asleep.


    Looking at the people sleeping on the bed, Lei Haoming''s eyes softened down.


    He walked slowly to the bedside, turned off the bedside lamp, and turned on a small light not far away.


    Looking at the sleeping woman, he lifted the quilt and took off the clothes for her.


    A sleeping woman is like a dog. If you move her, she will whine.


    Such a lovely her, let Lei Haoming gently laugh. Put her down, covered the quilt, and gave her a kiss on the face, then turned and walked out of the room. The stars were shining outside, but Lei Haoming narrowed his eyesˇ° Is there anything wrong with Leng Zichen? " After getting on the bus, he asked the people in the car.

 Chapter 360

    "During this time, he had a hot fight with a servant. These are their intimate photos. I thought they might be useful to you, so I took them. In addition, he seems to be connected with the previous line, and finally competes with Chen Yaoqi for territory. There was no small friction between them. However, there has been no serious fight. Perhaps, both sides still have concerns. "


    "Well, continue to follow up, this time, I want to let Leng Zichen have nothing!" Originally, it was just some simple frictions. But after Wenni Dansi''s affair, Lei Haoming determines that lengzichen is absolutely the most hateful guy who destroys his feelings with Wenni Dansi.


    Although, he is also one of the manufacturers. However, Leng Zichen''s responsibility is greater.


    "Oh, by the way, about the disappearance of the hypnotist, we kept it very close and didn''t dare to reveal it. Afraid of, is cold son Chen knew, thus beat grass to frighten a snake


    When the man in black was about to get off the bus, he reported something again.


    "Well, you did a good job. Go down. I know how to deal with it. "


    Night people quickly get off the car, the car''s Lei Haoming lost in thought. After lighting a cigarette, he spits out a ring of smoke and never smokes again. He just looks at the rising smoke in the air.


    "Leng Zichen, the woman who dares to bully me, I will make your life worse than death." When the cigarette was about to burn to his fingers, Lei Haoming put out the butt.


    At this time, cold house


    After Leng Zichen and Li mi ni are wild, Leng Zichen lies on Li mi ni and kisses her wet face.


    The feeling in the eyes faded at the end, "Ni Zi, you are more and more powerful. It''s really strange. How can I have this impulse only when I am with you? I don''t feel anything when I''m with other women? "


    Squint eyes, cold son Chen seem to kiss her tenderly. His mouth suddenly opened and he bit Li mi ni''s neck.


    "Ah... Pain..." originally also wanted to find a reason to prevaricate in the past. I didn''t expect that this man would bite himself like this. Li mi was in tears.


    She pitifully looking at cold son Chen, bite lip, the tears in the eye rolled out. Drooping eyelashes, face powder sweat slightly Qinˇ° Zichen, if you doubt me, kill me. I didn''t expect that I was so infatuated with you, but you... You treat others like this. "


    Tears, like a spring, constantly spray out, Li mi ni a sad in the absolute appearance. Back to face, she forced strong, don''t let cold Zichen see his tears.


    The shoulder, but constantly twitching.


    This kind of weak she, let cold son Chen eventually is soft under the heart.


    In fact, he just guessed, did not understand why he can only stay with this woman, in order to have the most direct man''s reaction. After he was with Li mi ni for the first time, he once found a woman who was not bad in figure and appearance. Want to also find that kind of feeling from her body, however, how toss, in the end, is also useless.


    Finally, in that woman''s disdain, Leng Zichen was defeated. This kind of thing, for a man, of course, is a shame.


    "People just know how to massage. If you think that I should not use this technique on you, I will never use it again. You... How do you... Woo... You are so mean to others. " Know some things, it is impossible to hide all the past, so Li mi ni chose to only say that he will be aimed at the ability of massage. As for the use of drugs, she would never say it. She was deeply aware of the man''s violence.


    Leng Zichen''s look slightly eased. He stretched out his hand and stroked Li Mi''s hair. He teased her jokingly, "OK, I''m just curious, because I have a bad problem and don''t like others to cheat me. Now that you are telling the truth, I don''t have any other opinions about you. Keep going. I love your technique


    Li mi ni blamed him and pushed him, "you go, you go. I don''t want to see your virtue. Hateful guy, you are the most annoying. If you have nothing to do, just play tricks on others. I thought I would never have to massage you like this again. "


    Push her down, "Nicky, help me..."


    With a smug look in his eyes, Li mi ni began to massage him regularly. Soon, the breath of cold son Chen hastily rises.


    Embrace the woman in the bosom, cold son Chen kisses for a while, then walk toward the bathroom.


    "Come in and wait on me."


    Originally also want to sleep Li mi ni, a listen to this, quickly slip out of bed, "good, good, my young master."


    After washing, cold son Chen big hand a wave, "go out." Li mi ni, who originally wanted to soak in the water, knows that he can''t stay here any longer. She answered softly and went out.


    "You call Li Guangyan. I have something to tell him." Leng Zichen''s lazy voice came from behind.


    Li Mimi stayed for a moment, "OK." The eye color turns cold, looking for Li Guangyan is nothing more than asking about that woman''s affairs.


    Although, Leng Zichen is a abnormal guy, but, as a bed companion, it''s also a good man. Li mi ni doesn''t want to share his belongings with others.


    Angrily dressed, he opened the door and saw Li Guangyan standing outside walking around. It seems that he has been here for a long time. That is to say, just now, he heard all the wild calls of himself and Leng Zichen.


    Li mi ni didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She walked over slowly, "uncle. He''s looking for you. You go in. "


    Li Guangyan nodded his head and went in.


    Chewing a sneer, Li Mimi snorted, "old man!"


    Although he is his uncle, Li mi ni is not a fool. This man doesn''t have much affection for himself. A biological father will sell his children. What''s more, Li mi ni, a loyal running dog in Leng''s family for many years, doesn''t have much affection for Li Guangyan.


    Push open the door of the room, the thick silver breath in the room, let Li Guangyan tighten his eyebrows. For young people''s love, he does not understand. However, like Leng Zichen and Li mi ni are together endlessly, and they don''t care about the chess pieces outside. If it goes on like this, with Li mi ni''s careful eye, I''m afraid that something will happen sooner or later.


    He listened to the sound of water in the bathroom, hesitated, stood at the door waiting for lengzichen to come out.


    "Come in, Uncle Li!"


    Li Guangyan answered, pushed the door open and went in. Curl of steam, the bathroom fumigation smoke diffuse, do not see clearly the panorama of the room.


    Through the hazy line of sight, Li Guangyan saw in the bathtub, lengzichen was soaking there, facing himself with his eyes closed.


    "Young master."


    Eyes slowly open, Leng Zichen looking at Li Guangyan, "how is she recently? Is there anything else


    "Young master, I''m here to tell you about it.


    These two days, I didn''t seem to see Winnie dans in the old man''s room. Through people to inquire, but also did not listen to the two old truth, this matter... I think, maybe it is related to Lei Haoming. Young master, you''d better take wennidan back. Otherwise, if you leave her outside, something will happen sooner or later. "


    Cold son Chen''s eyes, Shu of open, he stares at Li Guang Yan tightly, "you mean, Wen Ni Dan Si is missing? It''s only a few days? Within a week, she was gone? "


    Can''t sit any more, Leng Zichen stands up.


    Li Guangyan quickly handed a bath towel to him, "yes, I reminded you two days ago that Wenni Dansi seems to have disappeared. But you just said that she may not go out. We haven''t seen her for two days. So I suspect she''s missing. "


    Tie good belt, cold son Chen a face of gloomyˇ° Well, Winnie dans is my fiancee. Just in time, I can go to see my parents-in-law. Tomorrow, you prepare a small gift for me. I''ll go and see those two old things. "


    Li Guangyan tightened his eyebrows and just answered. But did not say anything, Leng Zichen took two steps, looked back at Li Guangyan, "do you think that the disappearance of Wenni Dansi has something to do with Lei Haoming?"


    "Yes, it must have something to do with Lei Haoming. Because, apart from him, I can''t think of who Winnie dans would be associated with. "


    Leng Zichen was silent, and a strange smile appeared on her faceˇ° It''s right in Lei Haoming''s hand. I can go to find him openly. Wenni Dansi is now a woman with amnesia. She will be afraid when she sees Lei Haoming. I''ll pick her up. Of course she''ll choose to be with me. At that time, the media all wantonly exposed how Lei Haoming, a human face and beast, robbed other people''s women. As for where Winnie dans lives now, you go down and find out for me. I''m going to... Pick up my fiancee after visiting my parents in law. "


    When Li Guangyan heard this, he felt a little joy on his face. "OK, I''ll do it now."


    "Chen Yaoqi should be more ruthless. It is said that this time he will hand over the goods with another group of people. After knowing the exact location, we will be good citizens as well. "


    Hearing this, Li Guangyan was shocked on the spot. He difficult turn round, inconceivable looking at cold son Chen, "young master, do so, only afraid, can offend these two people.". I''m afraid it''s going to end badly. "


    Although it is said that black eating black things also happen, when a third party informs like this, if it doesn''t do well, I''m afraid it will set fire.


    Cold son Chen cold hum a, pick eyebrow, displeased looking at Li Guang Yan, "how, you are doubting my decision?"


    Li Guangyan''s cold sweat came out, and he stooped in perplexity, "no, it''s not. It''s just that Guangyan''s old age makes him more worried."


    Leng Zichen glanced at him, "also, Uncle Li, you are busy this time. Go on vacation. I will give you a lot of money. You can go to provide for the aged. If I continue to work like this, people will laugh at me and say that there is no one around me and that I always torture you as an old man. "


    Although this was a kind admonition, Li Guangyan was very uncomfortable. You know, he''s only fifty-three. A man of this age is not old. However, he always interferes with him in some things, so the young master no longer has the previous respect for himself. Some of them are just impatient

 Chapter 361

    With gloomy eyes, Li Guangyan bowed his head and walked out of the room after a light reply.


    Absent minded, he ordered all the things to be finished, and then drank the muggy wine alone in the room.


    "Go back." After several steps, Chen Yaoqi turned around and looked at the figure behind him. He began to shout angrily.


    "No, I''m not going back."


    Under the shadow of the lamp, a slim figure appeared. With his teeth biting, laman''er stares at Chen Yaoqi with his big eyes. Chen Yaoqi stares at her angrily with his persistent look. That posture, have not stare her to wear greatly, don''t give up appearance.


    Chen Yaoqi stepped forward and grabbed laman''er''s hand. "OK, OK, if you want to follow me, I''ll take you. Don''t regret it. Looking at the environment inside for a while, if you dare to shout, you will never follow me again. "


    With his permission, we can go with him. "I''m not afraid," she said It''s just a few words, but it shows her strong determination.


    Chen Yaoqi sneered, "you know that the people I''m going to meet tonight are very important people. You still have to follow me, Lamar. I''ll tell you the truth. After a while, those people will treat you as the young lady I called. You can accept your fate. I''m not going to save you. You found it yourself. "


    Lamar''s smile froze, but he didn''t stop.


    Chen Yaoqi glanced at her and said, "I tell you, these people are rude to the young lady. How about doing something else to you later, or having someone serve you in front of me? You''d better not refuse. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of bloody things those people will do. "


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll take you for granted. Chen Yaoqi, you are my man. I don''t care what you think. Since you saved me, I have recognized you as my man. Only when you find sister Duman, I will take the initiative to retreat. If not, I will always stay by your side and never leave you. "


    Strong determination, like eating the weight heart, such her, let Chen Yaoqi is angry, but in the heart, there is another kind of inexplicable taste


    They went all the way in, and there were a lot of drunk people passing by.


    Some bumped into people, some yelled and wanted to drink


    This bar, all along, belongs to that kind of chaotic place.


    When the two entered the hall, a pair of Eagle like eyes, all fixed on the twoˇ° The target appears and is going in the intended direction. "


    "Well, keep up. These people are doing a big business. As long as we succeed, we will take a lot of credit. "


    "OK, I see."


    The man in the headset, after answering softly, took the bottle and drank slowly there.


    From the appearance, he looks like an ordinary customer.


    Go through the lobby and come to a private room on the left of the third floor.


    Chen Yaoqi directly pushed the door and went in. There are men and women in the room. The woman''s scream, the man''s laughter, calmed down after they went in.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Chen Yaoqi. In his hand, he was carrying a small box. It''s a bit like a computer bag, but only the other person knows what''s in it.


    A man in sunglasses came up and patted Chen Yaoqi''s shoulder with his big hand. "Haha, fire, you can count it. Come on, let''s drink first. "


    The man''s body is very big, the face is also fat. As soon as he spoke, the meat seemed to shake.


    Although laman''er was afraid of the man''s look in her eyes, she straightened up and stood beside Chen Yaoqi.


    It''s like she''s a bodyguard.


    "Fat brother, long time no see." Chen Yaoqi lightly put the box aside and sat down at will.


    "Ha ha, yes, long time no see. If ah Yi hadn''t talked about you, I wouldn''t have known you were back again. Fire, I have to say, now you are more powerful than before. "


    "Ha ha... Fat brother, I''m flattered. I''m not doing well these years. Now that I''m fat brother, you''re seeing more and more oil. Alas, brother, I can''t benefit as long as there is a leak in your fingernails. "


    Two people say polite words, in fact, is talking about the price. Although she couldn''t understand all this, she was not stupid. I can understand what Chen Yaoqi is doing. Over the years, she has been following Chen Yaoqi closely. She knows a lot about him.


    "This chick... Has a good temperament, tut tut... Fire, when did you find such a beautiful girl?"


    Chen Yaoqi just smile, eyes, swept a fresh person in the room.


    All the women and men in the room are sitting in the room.


    There is a young lady, who may not want to be touched like this, who is fighting against... The scene is quite chaotic, a typical gangster place.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me, said not here, how can you do this?"


    It is estimated that the man was too rude to press the strength of the young lady. Finally, the woman yelled.


    "Pa pa..."


    Laman''er hears two crisp sounds, followed by the man''s rude voiceˇ° Damn, I''ll give you face, you don''t want it. Who do you think you are? I Pooh, it''s just for sale. Where I want you, I want you. What the hell do you care about? "


    Brother Fei laughed and looked at his brother, "Oh, I can''t help it. Every time an elephant gets drunk, it will be like this. Come on, fire. Let''s sit down and have a good chat. "


    His eyes, if there seems to be nothing, fall on the side of the rambling body. A pair of squinting eyes on her. Today''s laman''er is also wearing a Dai skirt, plus her exotic face, compared with this fish eye mixed place. Such she, also appears to be more attractive.


    Chen Yaoqi just a faint smile, for brother fat''s eyes, as if did not see the same.


    Instead of sitting beside Chen Yaoqi in the past, the witty laman''er stood beside Chen Yaoqi like a stake. That posture gives people the feeling that she is Chen Yaoqi''s bodyguard. If you want to avoid being raped by these people in such a place, the best thing is to act as Chen Yaoqi''s bodyguard. For this, Lamar has long had experience.


    "You let me go, asshole..."


    Looking at the rebellious young lady, Chen Yaoqi unexpectedly found that the woman raised her hand under the light... There was a thin cocoon


    He was surprised, but the fat brother on one side was using jargon to cover himˇ° The goods are very tight recently... "


    As soon as the topic was opened, Chen Yaoqi interrupted him with a smile, "brother Fei, today, we are talking about time, not business."


    Brother Fei is also a man who always works in the field. As soon as he hears this, he knows that things are not good. He slightly narrowed his eyes and scanned his brothers in the field. Eyes, deliberately fall on those ladies.


    Sometimes, they don''t choose the place where there are few people. It''s a place like this.


    However, we should be more careful when handing over goods in such a place.


    "Fire, it seems that we are all gone." Fat brother''s eyes, in the circle swept a circle, eyes, also fell on the hands of the young lady who still had resistance.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. A stream of anger passed.


    "Well, I can''t help it. Now there are more and more things that go away. Well, why don''t we hand over the goods now and see what happened to my CD this time? "


    Chen Yaoqi saw sensitively that there was a shadow outside the window.


    He knew that tonight, it was impossible for him to get away completely.


    I didn''t expect that things were all like this. Chen Yaoqi had to propose the trade of goods. Brother Fei was so surprised that he didn''t dare to move.


    His years of vigilance also told him that at this moment, someone was encircling him.


    "Brother fat, come on, look at my goods." Throwing his box into brother Fei''s hand, Chen Yaoqi squeezed his eyes at him. Instantly understand come over, fat elder brother also feel relieved to throw his box in the past.


    Two people looked at each other a smile, each took his own box.


    "Don''t move."


    The door was knocked open at this time, and many people with guns rushed in.


    The ladies in the room screamed and fell on the ground. And the young lady who had resisted before suddenly turned over and got up at this time.


    She knocked down the man who was riding on her just now, "Damn, you go to die. If you insult your sister, I''ll kill you son of a bitch. "


    Chen Yaoqi tightened his eyebrows and just sat there calmly. His hands didn''t lift up, but they didn''t move.


    "Open their boxes."


    The head of a middle-aged man in black, coldly glanced at the presence of people, deep voice command.


    But Chen Yaoqi said faintly at this time, "Mr. police officer, we are here to have a good business talk. Why do you always want to open the box in such a big way?"


    The middle-aged man''s face cooled down after listening to this easy joke. He glanced at Chen Yaoqi and his eyes sank. "Someone reported that you were carrying out bad activities here. We have the right to carry out the task and open the box. "


    "Before opening the box, I think I have the right to ask my lawyer to come. There are no bad products you said. I have the right to pursue them. " At this time, fat brother, who had been silent, began to shout. He is dressed up by a Taiwanese businessman. We attach great importance to human rights.


    The chief policeman hesitated and still opened the box.


    In Chen Yaoqi''s case, there are just some ordinary discs. And some high precision parts.


    Brother Fei does have some money in his hand, but you can''t say that they are used to do bad business. Therefore, all the people who opened the box were in the same place.


    "As I said, without what you are looking for, we should be held responsible. Well, the police can''t despise human rights. " Fat brother had to be unreasonable at this time. He yelled. But his heart, but with a thin sweat. I took a grateful look at Chen Yaoqi and once again had a deep understanding of his cleverness. The policeman lowered his face, apologized to the crowd on the spot, and then withdrewˇ° Brother Yi, we were cheated by the informer. Damn, it''s so hateful that we dare to tease us. " Once out of the door, someone was shouting angrily. Chen Yaoqi''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 362

    Fat brother on one side, looking at him gratefully. After retreating all the young ladies, he sat down beside him and said, "fire, you are still as careful as before. But I wonder, how can you be so prescient? I remember, last time, we should have delivered the goods, but you didn''t. This time, why are you so wise? "


    His eyes narrowed dangerously and his hands were clenched into fists.


    With a glance at the fat man, Chen Yaoqi hums calmly, "fat brother, you are still so careful. I said, this time, it''s all luck. Do you believe it? This woman is always following me when I go out. I can''t get rid of it. What''s more, "Chen Yaoqi pointed to his heart," it''s always beating. This kind of feeling makes me very uneasy. So in the middle of the way, I put things in other places, casually, put some things in here


    Brother Fei''s eyes slowly widened. He laughed, stretched out his hand and patted Chen Yaoqi on the shoulder. "Brother, your sixth feeling is really wonderful. I didn''t expect that your inspiration was so good. If not, how can we escape this disaster? However, there must be something wrong with us. You know, our handover is very tight. "


    Both of them narrowed their eyes. Brother Fei''s eyes fell on laman''er, who was with Chen Yaoqi.


    "Don''t look at her. This woman is my bodyguard. She is also a nanny. This woman will not betray us. It''s you, brother fat. I hope you can give me an explanation. There are so many brothers. We''d better not trade until we find out. " When he got up, Chen Yaoqi arranged his clothes and left with him.


    Fat brother''s cruel eyes swept through the room one by one. He waved angrily, "brothers, all retreat."


    After walking out of the private room, it was cold outside, so laman''er walked quickly to Chen Yaoqi. "Chen Yaoqi, can''t you stop such things? How dangerous is it? "


    She glared at him angrily, not as timid as usual.


    Chen Yaoqi looked at her faintly, with a sour taste in his eyesˇ° There are some things you will never understand, Lamar


    Chen Yaoqi has always been proud of himself. As decadent as it is today, Lamar has never seen it before. She stood there stupidly, "you... Business is so big, why can''t you stop?"


    She didn''t understand why Chen Yaoqi had so much money to do such a thing? Clearly, you can live in the sun, but he just chose to live in such a place.


    "If you don''t talk about it, you won''t understand how sad it is for me to go this way. In particular, Ranran disappeared because of my affairs. My heart, is very sad. However, some things, once you go on this road, there will be no time to look back. Go back, Lamar, listen to me and find a good man to get married and have children. Don''t stay with me any more. I''m a man destined to have no future. "


    Laman''er laughs. Suddenly, she reaches out her hand and hugs Chen Yaoqi. He put his face on his neck and said, "no, I won''t go. No matter what you do, even if it''s fengsun Deguang''s business, I still recognize you. I only want you, nothing else. I want to be with you. That''s enough. "


    A tear, a tear.


    On Chen Yaoqi''s face, however, there was a lot of haze.


    He is cruel, a dawn to open the hand that pull a man son, "you this woman, really is crazy, I don''t like you, don''t like you at all, you can''t see?"? Why don''t you have the cheek? I tell you, what I like is mo Yanran, who has been missing. You are not qualified to let me love you. Go away, I don''t want to see you again. "


    Cold words roared out of Chen Yaoqi''s mouth and stabbed him like a knife in his heart. It hurt. She was in tears. Biting her lips and looking at the cold man, she choked out, "Yaoqi, I know, you don''t think that way, you just don''t want me to be involved. But have you thought about how I feel? At that time, if you hadn''t saved me from that land. Maybe I''m just sitting on the street, carrying a poor child on my back, and a poor woman who wants to pick up a man. "


    Chen Yaoqi ignored her and just strode forward. He was not sure if he would stop to listen to it


    In the garden, the flowers are in full bloom, occasionally there are birds landing, chirping and flying away. Everything, it seems very ordinary, also very ordinary.


    A bunch of flowers in a group of people after, gently moved up.


    A small face hidden among the flowers and leaves came out from the inside. Her eyes turned to make sure there were no more people around. Then she walked to the other side with her waist.


    I''ve been here for several days. Wenni Dansi has already found out that there will be a change of post at noon. She was wearing a suit of nurse''s clothes stolen from upstairs, and after a while she mixed up with the crowd and could slip out.


    Although, I really want to recover and find the lost memory. However, Winnie dans is more eager to run out and be free. You know, if you stay here every day, you don''t just have to accept all kinds of different so-called treatments. But also accept that Lei Haoming has nothing to do with the abuse of himself.


    That guy, just like crazy, lust is exuberant, every time she can only pretend to be a corpse in order to muddle through.


    Last night, he was tortured to sleep until 11 noon to get up. Together bed, then thought of want to run out.


    Well, the nurses and doctors didn''t know they had run away. It''s almost to the door. It''s good. Go a little further and you can go out. At the thought of victory, Wenni dansile couldn''t see her teeth. Feeling, is the victory in front of us.


    And she did not know, in the distance, a figure, is funny looking at her all this.


    "Boss, let me say hello to the guard. If it goes on like this, she will really run away. " A man in black stooped for instructions.


    Lei Haoming waved his hand, "no, it''s fun! We''ll have a cat and mouse game later. She wants to play the game. I''ll play with her for a while. Anyway, there''s nothing to do at the moment. "


    Zhou Haitian is silent. Boss, it''s only when he meets Miss Winnie dans that he has such a good interest. Before, why didn''t you find that the boss had so many bad tastes.


    Carefully pat off the dirt on her body. Winnie dans straightens up and goes out with a group of nurses. The nurses and doctors who work here don''t shift until noon every day.


    Outside, there''s a big bus that will pick you up.


    These people, with money, drive treatment centers so far away. I don''t know if there''s something wrong with these people''s brains? Winnie dans was in her heart. Just mixed in with a group of people and didn''t get on the bus.


    Get on the bus now, get caught later.


    While these people were not paying attention, she ran to the other side.


    Lei Haoming has been looking at her through the telescope, his lips raised up, "saying that my sweetheart will be slow to respond after being hypnotized. I think it''s pure nonsense. Look, this little thing doesn''t know how to get in the car and run into the woods. However, in the woods... I can''t guarantee that there will be snakes or other things around here. " Glasses into the hands of Zhou Haitian, he a clever leap, like a wild eagle to the door.


    As soon as she entered the wet woods, Wenni Dansi took a big breath.


    Reach out, make embrace shape, "ah, forest, ah, grass, flowers, trees... I, come, take me to fly together."


    She closed her eyes intoxicated, smiling and enjoying the freedom of this moment.


    When people stay here, they just feel that it''s extremely humid. But she is different. She stays here and smells the air of freedom. This feeling is unparalleled.


    Intoxicated with herself, Wenni Dansi opened her eyes and looked at the forest in front of her.


    In front of not far away, a clump of grass constantly to the two sides, she opened her eyes curiously looking at that one. When a black snake comes out of it. Poor Winnie dans screamed in fright, covered her eyes and ran wildly.


    In fact, it''s a black snake. When it saw a human, it was scared to spit out for a long time. The snake letter ran far away. But, frightened Winnie dans, who cares, in her impression, only know that thing is a terrible guy. So now she is running happily. A crazy run, high and low, also regardless of direction.


    When she ran out of strength, Winnie dans stopped. Wipe a handful of sweat. Look at yourself. It''s all scratched by branches. This nurse''s uniform is so unadorned. Depressed looking at this inside a black. Wenni Dansi sadly found that she couldn''t find her way.


    Just now a blind run, let her lose direction. Moreover, in such a boundless place, it''s all dark and the light is not clear. All she could see was trees.


    "Oh, my God, I''m sure this kind of forest is not fun at all. In the future, I will not play like this any more. "


    Just started to enter this kind of place, absorb the fragrance of leaves, looking at the trees. She thought it was a kind of enjoyment, but now, she has been in the dim vision, and the smell of damp, throbbing rotten leaves... And, from time to time, there are some hateful insects, spiders and so on


    All of this, let Winnie dans feel, how so disgusting.


    Chew a leaf in your mouth, and Wenni Dansi walks forward with one foot high and one foot low.


    Lei Haoming, who came in later, only knew that she had gone inside, but after she came in, she couldn''t find a figure after looking for a long time. At this time, he was a little flustered. In such places, telescopes are useless. Some people can only find people by their footprints.


    Fortunately, it''s wet and there are many trees and grass.


    There are still some weeds trampled in the place where Winnie dans ran. With this intermittent footprints, Lei Haoming goes to the front of the difficult search.


    Sometimes the footprints are lost in some flat places. It''s all about feeling and finding her direction over and over again.


    Finally, Lei Haoming also found that the game with the little pet is not easy to play.


    He depressed to go forward, but do not know, a little woman, at this time, is in trouble.

 Chapter 363

    Winnie dans looked at the big clump of hornet''s nest in front of her, and her face turned white. Silly, unexpectedly broke into such a group of beehives.


    When I found out, I saw that I was not far away from this group of wasps.


    On the body, everywhere, there are constantly wasps flying around.


    She just stared at the little things with confused eyes.


    In their tail, you can see the sharp thing. It''s not fun to stick it on people.


    Scared back and forth, she waved helplessly. There are two mad wasps, directly stabbed in her hands, back, pain, let her scream, waving wasps more intense.


    Who knows, in this way, those wasps fly closer to her. Covering her vital point, she turned and ran.


    When she came, she bypassed the small river. Now she was besieged by wasps, and she forgot everything. The ditch surrounded by water and grass is a great trap.


    "Putong..." poor Winnie dans retreated into the river.


    But what excited her was that the wasps, after losing her figure, flew for a while and slowly retreated.


    The water in the woods is colder than that outside. Even if it''s cold, it''s better than being stabbed by a wasp. So, Wenni Dansi was full of energy, and she was shrinking in the water.


    "Wenni Dansi, come out, Wenni Dansi..."


    Lei Haoming, who came after her later, kept calling her name in his mouth. If it had been before, Winnie dans would have thought that this guy was really a hateful thing to come after. But today, it sounds like the sound of nature.


    She stood up and waved, "Lei Haoming, I''m here, here, you hurry to save me, Wu... Me."


    With a familiar person, Wenni Dansi just found that the place pierced by wasps, how can it be so painful. This just said two words, she can''t speak again with tears.


    Stride forward, Lei Haoming see, is an extremely embarrassed woman, at this time, is standing in the water, a face is tears, a face smile looking at himself.


    His hair was wet on his face, and his clothes were water and mud.


    A sour smell came, and Lei Haoming tightened his eyebrowsˇ° You idiot... "Shit, even such a forest can be in such a mess.


    Being scolded by him, Winnie dans shrinks. She looked at him timidly, bit her lip, and admitted that he called himself a fool.


    Stretch out one''s hand, oppressive figure presses on the body of Wen Ni Dan Si, let her feel heavy oppressive feeling. This kind of feeling makes her take a step back reflexively. I didn''t want to reach out.


    Lei Hao''s bright eyes sank and stretched out his hand to lift the fool up like a chicken.


    "Ah... Let me go..." to Lei Haoming, Wenni Dansi was scared to the extreme. Such a move undoubtedly frightened her again.


    She is used to the ground. Lei Haoming stares at her coldlyˇ° Are you going by yourself or am I carrying you? "


    Shrunk the next shoulder, Wenni Dansi quickly raised her leg, "I walk, I walk."


    Just stay in the water for a long time, this moment move, that leg paralysis can''t move.


    Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.


    Shaking his head, for this hateful fool, Lei Haoming is completely speechless.


    In Winnie dans did not react, the body, all of a sudden lost.


    Head a dizzy, people were thrown on the back.


    After shaking his head and adapting to this situation, Wenni Dansi beat the man angrilyˇ° I''m... I''m a person, not a cargo. You put me down. Put me down


    Damn, every time I take her as a sandbag, I carry her up and run. She is a person, not a goods. This hateful guy, I really want him to be tied up by the wasps, and his whole body is wrapped.


    At the thought of wasps, Winnie dans suddenly schemed.


    "Lei Haoming, you are not human, you will only bully me. If you are really a man, why don''t you destroy those wasps who bullied me. I will eat their children and grandchildren and drink their flesh and blood. "


    He looked at his hand angrily, and the place where he was stabbed by the wasp was also red and swollen.


    Pain and not to say, also play itch.


    Lei Haoming''s pace of advance was stunned for a moment. He looked back and took a look at the place where the wasp was. The eye color is darkˇ° I''m a fool. I''ve been made by a group of things flying around, and I come to yell in front of me. Hum, I''ll see if you dare to come out in the future. "


    This words, listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si on the spot depressed of wheeze a, she ignore this man.


    After all, when it comes to investigation, she is the first to escape. At the thought of running away, Winnie dans realized that the problem seemed serious. After a while, the man asked... What can I do?


    Sad, let her listless no longer speak.


    I feel that when I run in the trees, the distance is very long. But Lei Haoming left, but soon came out.


    However, she also had to admit that this man was walking like flying.


    All the way in, attracted all the guards constantly looking at the two people.


    This embarrassing situation makes Wenni Dansi feel embarrassed.


    She kept saying, it''s none of my business. Anyway, they can''t see, they can''t see.


    At this moment, she was a little grateful to the man for carrying himself like this. Because in this way, those people can''t see her embarrassment at all.


    Lei Haoming certainly won''t know about such a small 99.


    Walking into the yard, the nurse ran out in panicˇ° No, no, the people in ward 8 are gone. "


    When I saw the man Lei Haoming was carrying, the nurse just stood there and couldn''t speak.


    A fierce eyes cast to her body, scared her ah, quickly stood there.


    "You, roll the quilt and go home."


    Lei Haoming roared, and the nurse went home immediately.


    "Hey... It''s all my fault, you..." Winnie dans couldn''t see it and began to plead.


    "Shut up... You want me to throw people into the lake, you can try."


    Looking up at the green lake not far away, Wenni Dansi is scared to shut up. She never doubted that this man would make fun of himself at this time.


    Instead of carrying it to the bathtub, she carried Winnie dans directly to the swimming pool on the roof of the building.


    Poof, like a bomb, threw her into the lake. Winnie dans flipped several times before turning over. Wipe off the water drops on her face, she fiercely accuses the man of his atrocity with her eyes.


    "Wash you clean for me." Commanding coldly, Lei Haoming unties his clothes.


    Looking at his broad chest and strong arms, he got into the water in a hurry.


    There was a servant pushing the two men''s clothes and bathrobes into the door, so he quickly left. Now, of course, we can''t go in and disturb them.


    Putong, like another bomb, Lei Haoming jumps into the water. The sound of water, with strong pressure, let Winnie dans swim far away with a puff.


    At this time, she found that she could swim in it. Just now she fell into the ditch. For a moment, she really thought she couldn''t swim.


    "Ha ha, I will be like a fish. Well, I always thought that I couldn''t swim. How could it be? "


    With her head tilted, although she lost her memory, she did not lose it in life skills and some other things. This made her confused.


    "You learned to swim with me. Woman, I don''t understand your clothes. Do you want me to help you The tone of displeasure, frighten of Wen Ni Dan Si hastily bow head.


    On the body, there are still wet clothes sticking tightly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to take it off. Just because at this moment... It''s just light. She''s not as good as that.


    "I won''t take it off." Eyes, looking at the distance, only bathrobe, no swimsuit. Therefore, we must not take it off. The most important thing is not to run out.


    Leihaoming lazy and her nonsense, arm a row, directly on the heroic row over. Frightened, Wenni Dansi rushed to the deep water. I didn''t think that I could stay in the deep water.


    Behind Lei Haoming, looking at this fool so panicked, eyes a dark also don''t say a word, directly forced up.


    As expected, after Wenni Dansi rowed to the deep water area, she worried that the people behind her would catch up with her.


    She had a cramp in her foot at this time.


    Leg, twisted a few times, want to cry for help, but the water is constantly pouring into the mouth.


    Just for a while, Winnie dans went down. She saw that the man''s cold eyes were staring at him one meter away. He reached for help, but he didn''t move. It seems that she is seeking for herself to struggle like this.


    Gulu, Gulu


    Water, constantly pouring in, Wenni Dansi finally found that she could not control the sinking body.


    Dizzy, the body sank like this.


    When she was about to suffocate, a powerful hand took hold of her waist.


    Ecstasy, she knew, she was saved. At the moment of life and death. Human instinct is to survive.


    At the moment, this hand with only strength is undoubtedly a life-saving straw.


    Winnie dans grabbed the straw hard and put it on his body like a snake.


    When she came to the surface, she could hardly spit out the water in her mouth.


    Weak limbs, but they cling to Lei Haoming.


    The Mou color sinks, Lei Haoming reaches out his hand, just a few times, then strip off the clothes on her body.


    Even the underpants were stripped by this man. But, just from the silk of life and death, she didn''t realize it at all. When her body was on the shore, winnidans woke up.


    "You... Don''t..." a touch of panic across the eyes, Wenni Dansi shrank to escapeˇ° Don''t... I''m not comfortable... "After so many hardships, come back now, she..." woman, this is your punishment. "ˇ° If you don''t want to fall into the water, put your arms around me. " The words of overbearing evil sycophant, listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si excite Ling Ling of beat to tremble. She reached out and held him feebly. Another wave is comingˇ° Woman, you can''t be satisfied, but you don''t feed me. " This words, listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si some reaction don''t come over. What do you mean she''s satisfied but doesn''t feed himˇ° Winnie dans, I just can''t get used to you. " Leaving such a strange word behind, the man ran to swim by himself. Even if it''s swearing, Winnie dans doesn''t have it anymore. She moved her arms feebly and went up the bank. After pulling the bathrobe, he wrapped himself in it and curled up on the couch like a dead pig.

 Chapter 364

    Although tired, but Wenni Dansi still can''t help counting. After swimming 15 laps, the man finally stopped.


    Swimming, in my mind, there are some pieces of swimming that are forced to rush up. Winnie dans found that she had such an experience. And around, there has always been a man, in the constant command of their own forward, forward


    She shivered and wrapped her bathrobe tighter. Some scenes, once recalled, really... Seem to have a lot to do with this man.


    Is he really the father of his children?


    At this time, Winnie dans felt that it was necessary to find out whether she had a direct relationship with him.


    "Come and serve me."


    As if to his servant, that kind of cold voice of command made Winnie dans extremely uncomfortable. She pretended not to hear, the cold voice with a banter, but sounded again, "it seems that I need to try what it''s like to be on the couch."


    Do, he said to do, of course, is to do that kind of thing. This beast man... Can he do anything else besides this.


    Powerless pull up one side of the bathrobe, Wenni Dansi step by step toward him.


    Naked, he stood there like a Greek statue. It''s very beautiful and very stylish. Such of him, let Wen Ni Dan Si see of some stare. Although this guy is overbearing and hateful, she has to admit that he is really... Predictable.


    "If you want to see it, just look at it honestly, and don''t swallow your saliva quietly. I''ve said such a thing to you before. Why do you still look at it in such a furtive way? "


    Like long eyes behind, Lei Haoming''s joking voice rang out. Startled, Wenni Dansi''s face was red. Hang the bathrobe on him and rub it hard. She seemed to vent her anger, so she rubbed hard.


    Lei Haoming just twisted his eyebrows after hitting, and didn''t feel that it was wrong. On the contrary, he also said, "yes, keep on exerting."


    Wilted, Winnie dans no longer forced. He rubs fiercely, others think you are doing massage for him. There is such a failure of revenge.


    After waiting, I want to turn around and go back to my reclining chair. Body, but in the next moment fell into that has a strong wild breath in the arms.


    "Take a nap with me, whatever. Eat here."


    It''s better not to mention eating. This time, Wenni Dansi finds that her stomach is growling.


    After running in the forest for a long time, I didn''t eat anything, and the hands that were pricked by wasps were bags. At the thought of wasps, Wenni Dansi groaned bitterly.


    Looking at her frowning eyebrows, Lei Haoming reaches out and catches her hand. It turns out that her hands are red and swollen.


    Displeased pick eyebrow, "fool." This sound stupid, once again let Winnie dans angry. Not a word of sympathy is enough, NIMA, you still say so... Speechless.


    Lei Haoming pressed Ling, and someone immediately ran in.


    "Mr. Lei..." the man saluted him respectfully.


    "Call the trauma doctor for me, and prepare a set of tools to burn wasps. I''ll do it myself later."


    The visitor was stunned for a moment, then retreated.


    Winnie dans opened her mouth and looked at him strangely. "Do you really want to poke the wasp?"


    Er, heaven and earth conscience, she was thinking about stimulating this man to find the hornet''s trouble. The purpose, of course, is to let him be remembered by the wasps.


    Disdain to look at her, "that is, these little animals made my woman, I have to put them all to pieces."


    "Do..." listen to this, what a rogue word. Wenni Dansi''s face, rubbed on the hot. She was sure that from the man''s mouth, she couldn''t say a good word.


    "It''s just a stab. After someone stabbed me, I''ll have to lose my life. Forget it. You don''t have to do it. It''s scary to have such a large number of wasps. " Wasps bigger than the millstone, Wenni Dansi extremely suspected that even if Wenni Dansi poked them, even if they had work clothes, they would be tied up all over their heads.


    "You eat first, and I''ll give you the wasp as a dish later."


    Put her on the chair and Lei Haoming strides forward.


    Shaking his head, Wenni Dansi feels that the man has something wrong. He just says a word casually. He really goes to the wasp for revenge... Er, I''m afraid he''s the first God of kaitianbi.


    Soon the servant brought up the lunch.


    Looking at so many delicious food, Wenni Dansi''s hunger is more cheerful.


    She waved to the people not to stand there. She''s not comfortable staring at herself.


    As soon as the people left, they started. It''s like being hungry for ten or eight years.


    Narrowing her eyes, Wenni Dansi finds out how happy it is to have enough to eatˇ° No, next time I want to run away, I must bring enough food. Otherwise, hum... It''s not worthwhile to die if you are hungry on the road. "


    After finishing the meal, Wenni Dansi feels her stomach with satisfaction and is about to lie down.


    A servant came in again with a dish.


    Smelling the fragrance from the plate, she sat up. This fragrance is natural and can attract people to slander insects. Even if, she is also full of food and drink, but smell such fragrance, still can''t control swallow saliva.


    "It smells good. What kind of food are these?" With her eyes fixed on the plate in the little maid''s hand, Winnie dans felt that she couldn''t breathe.


    "This is Mr. Lei''s Bumblebee cub, which was fried by the kitchen staff. It really smells good. It''s all young worms. It''s delicious. "


    The servant said, also quietly swallowed saliva. Looking at the plate full of insects like things, Wenni Dansi all food, suddenly disappeared. However, the fragrance is really very fragrant.


    "If they stab you, I''ll eat it. This is the end of all the women and things who dare to provoke me. " The overbearing voice sounded at the door.


    What Wenni Dansi looks up and sees is Lei Haoming coming here with pride. His whole body, no scars. It seems that I went for a walk and came back.


    And the Zhou Haitian who followed him was full of bags. Er, this wasp, also pick up the soft bar?


    "Why do you have nothing to do, but they have something to do?" It''s not just Zhou Haitian who has bags all over his head. Even those behind him have bags. One of them, the most miserable, had his swollen eyelids narrowed. The bright appearance of the water made Wenni Dansi wonder if the man had painted a bright color


    "Otherwise, how can I be their boss? They can only be my sophomore!" Pick eyebrow, Lei Haoming a face of crazy advocate.


    This stinky arrogant look made Wenni Dansi extremely uncomfortable. She snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you''re standing by and watching people attack. Otherwise, how can everyone have bags, but you don''t have them. "


    This words just fall to the ground, a dignified eyes cast to come over.


    Zhou Haitian raised his head and looked at Wenni Dansi dejectedly. "Wenni Dansi is not like this. It''s just the opposite of what you said. Our boss is the first one to rush up bravely. Some of us are on the opposite side, or in the back. It''s just that our eyes don''t seem to have the tip of the boss. After a while, he was stabbed by the wasp and his head was covered with bags. "


    Shut up, Wenni Dansi is not satisfied with the soft snort, "that can only say, those wasps eat soft afraid of hard."


    Lei Haoming''s lips raised up, this woman, like before, can easily make your laughing nerve developed.


    "The other thing we''ve been stabbed at is that we''ve been foolishly running. And our boss, just very rational to the ground. Those wasps, they all came to us. Instead, let him go... "


    Dejected to say the end, Zhou Haitian that depressed ah. In his life, he never won the boss. So, as Lei Haoming said, because he succeeds in everything, he is the boss. And he is a little brother level character. Really, it''s sad


    "Eat. It tastes good! " He picked up the chopsticks and leihaoming took a mouthful of them. The young wasps just fried out of the oil pan are not so good.


    Looking at Zhou Haitian, several people were still standing there looking at their swallowing saliva. He waved his big hand, "silly, go down and eat wasps. I''m still standing here like a fool... "


    Zhou Haitian and his party were laughing and went to eat their booty. Although it''s hard to be pricked by those things, as Lei Haoming said, it tastes really good.


    Looking at the ferocious and terrifying young wasps, Wenni Dansi still has a feeling that she can''t start. Holding chopsticks, he was still hesitating about which one to choose.


    Lei Haoming looks up and glances at her carelessly. This one eye, but also scared her to quickly pinch the chopsticks, "OK, I eat, I eat."


    Close your eyes, put that ferocious little thing into your mouth, and Wenni Dansi''s eyes flashed.


    It didn''t stop. She began to eat like mad. It''s not the best in the world.


    She has eaten a lot of delicious food since she was so big, but it feels like she has never eaten it.


    Lei Haoming''s lips, bent up, to see her eat so fast, rare flexible admonishment, "don''t worry, I let them back to you to leave a share. Even if it''s your parents, I''ve got one sent. "


    Chopsticks stop, Wenni Dansi''s eyes difficult to look at the man in front. I doubt that I have heard wrong. This man can think of his parents. Although, this thing is really not too precious. As long as you work hard, you can find it in the market. However, Lei Haoming can think of his family while eating such things. Can she... Selfishly think that this man loves his family very much


    "Who told these things to prick you and make you so miserable. I don''t want people to help me wipe them out. How can I get revenge? " Lei Haoming gave her a fierce look. Bury yourself in that dish.


    Eyes, or did not miss his expression, Winnie dans found that the man''s ears... A little suspicious blush... Aha, he... Will be as shy as normal people. Ah, all the time, I thought he was just like Superman and Ironman. Did not expect... Cough, illusion ah, illusion. Mood, suddenly better. Winnie dans felt that she had been treated unfairly before. It was good to see the man embarrassed.

 Chapter 365

    Mo Wanfeng looked at a large plate of hornet bag in front of him and took it in surprise.


    "Miss winnidans asked us to send it back. She said that although these things are not very valuable, the most important thing is that they are fresh, so you can get them to eat while they are fresh. "


    The young man who delivered the goods turned around and left.


    Holding this thing, Mo Wanfeng turned around and said, "old lady, our daughter has come back with a gift. Is this the third time? It''s been less than a week, and I''ve given three gifts. This girl really has a heart! "


    As soon as I heard that the gift was coming again, Du Qinwen, who was still talking with Lamar inside, came out quickly.


    Two people looking at in front of this stone plate size hornet''s nest, on the spot surprised sweat also came outˇ° Well, is it too tough. Look, there are people who give such a hornet''s nest as a gift! But why do I look a little suspicious that our Winnie dans would do such rude work? "


    By her this reminds, Mo Wanfeng also responds.


    He looked at the left car and the delivery boy with chagrin. They had not been seen for a long time.


    "Oh, it''s gone. I haven''t come either. I can''t ask what happened to Winnie dans. This wench, go there also don''t know the habit of life? And Lei Haoming, I don''t know if he will harm our girls again! "


    All the questions made them fidgety.


    After two turns, Du Qinwen suddenly interjected, "old man, I think these two people... Alas... Maybe they will still be twisted together. Don''t you think, how can they turn? The God of fate has always twisted them together. In fact, it''s wrong for Lei Haoming to do that. However, we are also over burdened. According to his present performance, I think, it is impeccable. As long as my daughter can be well, I won''t ask for anything. "


    Mo Wanfeng listened and was stunned on the spot. Immediately, looking up, he glared at his old companion, "no, I don''t want to finish this thing like this. Hum, how much did Lei Haoming hurt us. If it wasn''t for him, could our family be so separated? I''m not going to stop this. "


    All along, Mo Wanfeng is a gentle person, but in the matter of Wenni Dansi, he doesn''t want to give in.


    Looking at his old man deeply, Du Qinwen sighed, "old man, I''m not a soft hearted and compassionate person. It''s just... We can''t manage some things about young people. However, that girl has always been a stubborn girl. But sometimes, she is too hesitant. Lei Haoming, though a little overbearing. But we also have to deny that the love that has experienced the wind and rain, sometimes, is better than the love at the beginning, but in the end, it''s just numb to live together. I see their future, believe it or not. "


    Laman er''s eyes blinked two times. She looked at the two old people in doubt. "Mom, you''re talking about Wenni Dansi. How did you mention Ranran elder sister again?"


    Two old stay for a while, Du Qinwen opened his mouth, waved, "nothing, just sigh." Mo Yanran is the real thing about Wenni Dansi. A few people are full of speculation, said to do blood type test, so far, have not taken action. Therefore, Du Qinwen doesn''t want to say more about this.


    "Don''t think about it, old man. Let''s get these things to eat. This is a good thing. I remember we ate a lot of it when we were in the countryside. "


    When it comes to eating, the two old eyes flash again.


    Hand was hurt, Winnie dans can only stay in the room obediently.


    These days, she doesn''t want to be a sycophant any more.


    This day, the nurse as usual to send medicine in, but the person, but did not leave in the first time. Don''t understand of rise, the eyes of Wen Ni Dan Si instantly open big. She suspected that she was wrong.


    "Winnie dans, it''s me. I''m here to take you out. In order to find you, I came to many rooms. It''s good to find you. " A take off the mask on the face, cold son Chen excited rushed up.


    The hand is caught by cold son Chen, Wen Ni Dan Si doesn''t know what to say. This man, she does not dislike, also does not hate, but also does not give birth to love. After all, whoever sees a man with another woman will not feel good about it.


    When she thought of lengzichen''s hand, she once swam on Li mi ni''s body. He''s holding the woman, and now he''s holding himself.


    Hands, like being splashed with feces, are disgusting.


    She flustered draw a hand, "ah, cold son Chen, how did you also come?"? Isn''t this place strictly controlled? Can you come in easily? Or are you sick, too? " Stand up to come, Wen Ni Dan Si dodges cold son Chen of grasp embrace. Don''t want him to touch, just don''t want to.


    "This is a sanatorium. I want to come in. It''s easy. It took a lot of time to find you. Winnie dans, I''ve come to pick you up. Do you miss me? "


    Shrink for a while, Wen Ni Dan Si ha ha smile, "but, I don''t want to go home." Don''t want to go back to see you and Li mi ni together, that kind of suffocating feeling, will torture people can''t eat.


    Eyes color a sink, cold son Chen didn''t expect just ten days of time, this woman don''t want to go home again. His eyes narrowed dangerously into a line, "why? Why don''t you want to go home? That''s our home. It seems that my promise to postpone the wedding is a major mistake in my life. "


    Frightened by his strong momentum, Winnie dans quickly backed back and shook her head. "No, it''s not like that. Listen to me, it''s really because I''m... Sick. Yes, I''m sick, so I need treatment at this time." I dare not say that I have lost my memory. Winnie dans quickly pulled up such an excuse.


    Face, relaxed a bit, Leng Zichen comes forward to grab her arm, this hand touches on hand, Wen Ni Dan Si hastens to one side to flashˇ° No, you don''t touch me. "


    That abhorrent appearance, see of cold son Chen of the fire rubs to rub of to rush up to burn. This woman who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad dares to treat herself like this.


    However, the most important thing now is how to coax her out. Therefore, Leng Zichen let himself keep the most harmonious smile, "dear, listen to me, xiaoyifei is coming back. I don''t want her to see you missing. Let''s go home with me. Let''s pick up our daughter. Why, for so long, don''t you want xiaofeier? "


    The children are the flesh of Wenni Dansi''s heart. When she hears that her daughter wants to return, Wenni Dansi can''t keep her breath any longerˇ° Ah, Feier is coming back. I''ll go back. I must go back. I can''t let her worry about me, and I can''t see her when she comes back. Leng Zichen, let''s go. "


    She just finish saying this words, on the body a pain, tightly stare at own hand, cold son Chen is smiling, "dear, you have to sleep for a while. I don''t want to have conflicts with people outside. That''s what happened


    Find Wenni Dansi stay place, cold Zichen spent two days. This made him a little annoyed, and the result of the reconnaissance made him even more depressed. Even if it''s a sanatorium, the guards are extremely strict.


    Moreover, this private sanatorium belonging to Lei Haoming has some inside information that he does not know. Preliminary estimates, here, is very likely to be a place where Lei Haoming''s guns.


    In such a place, it''s really a fool''s dream to pick up people with Lei Haoming. Therefore, Leng Zichen has no choice but to take the risk and come to pick up Wenni Dansi in person. Of course, he didn''t start until he had a good grasp of all these things.


    Through his own special channel, lengzichen took Wenni Dansi out of the hospital.


    Looking at the Wen Ni Dan Si that sleeps on the car, the eye of cold son Chen is icy cold.


    He reached out and gently rubbed Wenni Dansi''s face, "Damn, you are my pet. Unfortunately, you will feel for the man who has hurt you again and again. How can I bear such a thing as a man? "


    Hands, heavily pinched in the hands of Wenni Dansi, from the confusion, Wenni Dansi wake up.


    She is confused of open eyes, looking at in front of all, meet up cold son Chen don''t feel of eyes. I feel cold all over. If Lei Haoming''s madness makes her not adapt. But now Leng Zichen''s face can''t reach the cold smile at the bottom of her eyes, but it makes her feel a kind of... Breath of death. The smell made her shrink backˇ° Leng Zichen, what do you want? "


    She didn''t understand why all these people were forcing her. What''s wrong with her? Or does she have something that fascinates these people?


    "What are you doing? Do what I love. You bitch, I''ve been so kind to you all the time. Now, it''s time for me to recover the interest. " He he of demon laugh, from cold son Chen''s mouth send out. That pair of excited eyes, see of Wen Ni Dan Si shrink into a ball.


    She turned and tried to open the door and jump. However, the door lock of the car is dead. At the end of the day, she couldn''t open the door. Frightened by the fact, Wenni Dansi slapped the door frantically.


    Seeing a Rolls Royce whistling away, her eyes were wide open. That car, she knows, is Lei Haoming''s car.


    "Lei Haoming, help me. I''m here. I''m here." She screamed and banged hard on the door.


    But the car had been driving far away. Leng Zichen on one side laughed and said, "call, call, call hard. If you break your throat, you won''t be found by him. Don''t you have feelings? It''s a pity that I don''t feel this kind of heart to heart relationship from you. "


    "Boss, no, there seems to be a car in the back." However, the words that Leng Zichen is elated just fall, the driver in front is pale to say such words.


    The laughter stops suddenly, Leng Zichen squints his eyes and stares nervously at Rolls Royce.


    "It shouldn''t be. Does this man know something happened to Winnie dans? No, the disguise we made when we left could be delayed for another half an hour to be discovered. All this can only be a coincidence. "


    Wenni Dansi also wants to slap the window to attract Lei Haoming''s attention. However, Leng Zichen pressed her on the chair. Press to her mouth, "Damn, if you dare to roar and scream again, I''ll suffocate you." Prominent eyes, covering his mouth ruthless hand, all of them show that this man will do what he says.

 Chapter 366

    Wenni Dansi can''t struggle, just open big eyes, panic looking at all this. In the face of real death, that kind of fear can frighten people to death.


    Rolls Royce''s Lei Haoming, when passing this car, carelessly glanced at this ordinary Volkswagen car, then closed his eyes. Just now, the secretary called and said that several important clients had come. There''s no way. He''s halfway back.


    The dream of survival, once again failed, Wenni Dansi depressed sitting in the car. At this time, the struggle and resistance had no meaning at all. She just sat there like a soulless doll.


    "Leng Zichen, what is the relationship between you and me?" By this time, Winnie dans would never believe this seemingly gentle man. It''s going to be her fiance. She''s not stupid.


    Silent smile opens, Leng Zichen reaches out his hand, caresses her delicate face son, "I and you, I originally want to help you into the main room.". But if you don''t want it yourself, I can''t help it. Now, you are my pet, the best weapon to contain Lei Haoming. "


    Inhale, the face of Wen Ni Dan Si doesn''t have too much pain, eyes, stare at cold son Chen, slowly smileˇ° In fact, you have been pretending to be good to me, in order to involve Lei Haoming. Unfortunately, you are wrong. Such a practice will only put you on the guillotine. Leng Zichen, you never know how powerful Lei Haoming''s revenge is. "


    This words, say of enigmatic, cold son Chen wrung eyebrow, he doesn''t understand of looking at Wen Ni Dan Si, "you... Restore memory?" It shouldn''t be. According to that scum hypnotist, her memory can''t be recovered without special treatment.


    But now Wenni Dansi''s performance, how to see, how to feel, she seems to have recovered her memory.


    Pat his hand off, and Winnie dans''s eyes are coldˇ° Memory is not important to me, what is important is that one can see the heart of that person. With my eyes, I saw that Lei Haoming was a very short guard. You are playing with fire now, Leng Zichen. "


    Put Lei Haoming said so high, disguised, is to belittle themselves. Leng Zichen''s face turned white. He gave Winnie dans a slap and said, "bitch, you''re still defending him at this time. Do you know what he did to you? Hum, on the day of marriage, he said to everyone that you were a bitch. He was right about that. You are indeed a woman who is too cheap to be any more. No wonder you will be abandoned by him in the future. What do you think he wants you for? I just don''t think I''ve played enough. "


    Cold words, half true and half false words, listening to Wenni Dansi''s heart continued to sink. It''s like being stabbed by a knife. It''s painful and uncomfortable.


    She closed her eyes in pain, no longer looking at the ferocious face in front of her.


    The car stops in another villa of lengzichen, and Li mi ni, who is waiting in the room, walks out with a smile.


    "Get out of here."


    As soon as you open the door, Leng Zichen pushes Wenni Dansi to the ground.


    Li mi ni, standing in front of the car, squinted at the scene. She is insidious looking at the embarrassed to get up Winnie dans.


    On her beautiful face, there is a prominent palm print. Obviously red swollen face, needless to say, must be Leng Zichen''s masterpiece. I didn''t expect that this time I would be treated like this.


    It''s really... Very enjoyable. The original worry completely disappeared at this time, Li mi ni''s face was wearing a shallow smile, "Zichen, Wenni Dansi caught back like this, you can''t play dead people like this. How to say, she is also a good toy for us, isn''t she? Let me play with this good thing, OK? I promise I''ll clean her up and be obedient. "


    Li Guangyan, who has been standing aside without saying anything, tightens his eyebrows. He doesn''t agree that these people abuse Wenni Dansi. After all, she is the flesh of Lei Haoming''s heart. Sometimes she goes too far. Once she turns over and doesn''t recognize others, the consequences... Are still very serious.


    Want to come forward to admonish, but cold son Chen''s icy eyes, let him back again.


    Now of cold son Chen, how to see to oneself also not agreeable, he, dare not make again.


    "Well, I''ll leave this toy to you. However, the prerequisite is not to play dead. Otherwise, you can feel better. She is our protector and shield. " Leng Zichen comes forward, kicks Wenni Dansi, and embraces Li mi ni, who is smiling and elated.


    He gave her a kiss on the face, glanced at Winnie dans, who was still wriggling on the floor, and went into the room.


    Excited Li mi ni, come forward, slowly squat down. These days, she went shopping and played everything. Feeling, only at the beginning, a little excited.


    Afterwards, looking at the piles of things, she didn''t even have the idea to clean up.


    Rich, but in spirit, more empty, this is how she never thought of things.


    Looking at Li mi ni''s excited face, Wenni Dansi knows that a torture is inevitable. For Li mi ni, although she doesn''t have much contact with her, she has a deep understanding of her scheming.


    "Tut Tut, do you know how I felt when I saw you for the first time?" Li mi ni reaches out to pick up Wen Ni Dan Si''s chin, and her expression falls into addictionˇ° At that time, you were dressed in noble clothes and had a golden necklace around your neck. A raise of hands, a shot, full of noble woman flavor. That feeling, let me look at, just like looking at a goddess


    Wenni Dansi droops her eyelashes. She doesn''t comment on Li Mi''s words.


    "But now you are in my eyes. Do you know what you are like? Cackle... Now you, have a look for yourself. The hair... Is out of order. " She reached out and tugged at her hair.


    Eat pain, Wenni Dansi protect the scalp, delicate eyebrow twist up.


    A pair of big eyes, just staring at Li mi ni, but she did not want to beg.


    The strength of his hand increased, and Li mi ni giggled like a goblin. "This hair, at that time, was very beautiful, and it was very elegant. That smooth degree, let me see, tut Tut, you don''t know, how I envy. But now, look at your virtue. Who can recognize you? No, throw it in the street. I''m sure no one will know that you are the noble and elegant Winnie dans before. "


    Pain, let the tears flow out. But her mouth was still clenched. It was humiliating to plead with this crazy woman.


    Moreover, her self-esteem did not allow her to beg from this woman.


    Hand, slowly loosen the hair of Wenni Dansi, a lock of hair falling on her hand. It''s a beautiful lock of hair with good texture. However, it was pulled down by Li mi ni.


    A line of blood, spilling from the hair, flows to Wenni Dansi''s face, mixed with the mud on her face, looks... Quite embarrassed.


    This kind of Wenni Dansi made Li mi ni laugh wildly.


    "Tut Tut, you are really a pretty doll. You look at you, just a touch, so uncomfortable. Before, your face, how smooth ah, a man saw you, will forget his last name. But now? Look at yourself. Come on, I''ll show you how elegant and noble you are now. "


    Like a crazy man, Li mi ni suddenly pulls Wenni Dansi''s hair and drags it to one side of the pool.


    She forced her head into the pool. "You see, this is what you are. Half of the face is so high, and there''s so much grey. No, it''s not pretty. How can we have a dirty woman like you in our cold house? I have to clean you up. Otherwise, how can we meet people in the future? Ha ha... Come on, I want you to clean up. I''ll do it myself... "


    Not by Wenni Dansi resistance, Li mi ni forced her head into the water.


    Gulu... Gulu


    A string of bubbles, constantly rising. When the time was up, Li mi ni just picked up Wenni Dansi''s head and threw it away.


    "After that, you did all the big and small affairs for me. If you don''t make one less, you''ll have no food to eat. " Clap a hand, Li mi ni kicked Wen Ni Dan Si two legs, this just turned to leave.


    Tilted to one side, constantly choking, Wenni Dansi''s head was dizzy.


    After choking all the water in her lungs, Winnie dans stopped.


    Li Guangyan slowly came over and helped her up, "madam, go in."


    Push him away, and winnidans staggers inside.


    None of these people is good. She felt sad when they met her.


    "Alas..." Li Guang sighed and followed her.


    After taking her to a humble little room, she casually put some useful food in the room, "Ma''am, you can make do with it. In fact, the young master is not very bad. You only need to say two good words and soften him. He won''t do this to you. She''ll have to listen to the young master. "


    Winnie dans was buried in silence.


    Seeing what he said, Wenni Dansi couldn''t listen. Li Guangyan stepped up and walked out of the room.


    "Thank you..."


    With a faint thank you, Li Guangyan stopped. With a long sigh, he left again.


    He can only do that.


    Close the room. Winnie dans opens her hair. It''s messy, sticky, and bloodstained.


    Just now Li mi ni forcibly grabbed his hair, where it fell off, it was still bleeding.


    She pressed once, very painful, bared teeth, "Li mi ni, hateful, later have a chance, I will make you more ugly."


    Carefully comb the hair, Wenni Dansi hiss. After changing her dirty clothes, she wanted to take a bath, only to find that there were only people living in this place. Take a bath. I guess I''ll have to get my own water.


    I poured some water and cleaned my body. Wenni Dansi can''t help but think of Lei Haoming. Does that guy know that he is missing?


    If he knew, would he suspect that he ran away?


    With Leng Zichen quietly take oneself away, she has reason to suspect, those people, can decorate the trace that is her own to run away.


    Yes, when Leng Zichen left, she did decorate the inside of her house as her own escape. Hearing that there was no one in the room, Lei Haoming went back to the room where she used to live with a gloomy face. Push open the door, see, there is a necklace on the groundˇ° We''ve checked, and a few clothes are missing in the room, as well as her two pairs of shoes. Preliminary estimate, it is... Oneself escape Lei Haoming''s eyes passed the nurse who made the report coldly. Without a word, his hawk like eyes swept everywhere in the room. Don''t miss even a small detail. When he saw a button not far away, his lips raised a cold smileˇ° You, go back and rest. " The nurse looked at the button on the ground and turned pale.

 Chapter 367

    It''s a very high-end button. In this room, except for Lei Haoming, a man will come in. All the others who can come in are women.


    Lei Haoming''s body, there will be no such button, this, we all know. Because the style he wears is totally different from this one.


    Therefore, this button is enough to show that it belongs to other men.


    This thing happened after Winnie dans disappeared, all the truth, no longer guess, can understand, Winnie dans is kidnapped.


    The nurse ran away with a miserable face. It''s a fluke that she didn''t die after such a thing.


    Zhou Haitian on one side, looking at the button of his tank, "boss, it seems that Winnie dans has been robbed."


    Lei Haoming stares at the button in his hand. Suddenly, he hits the wall with his fistˇ° Damn it, damn it. I missed her


    In my mind, when I came back from there, I saw an ordinary car.


    At that time, I just thought that the car might be a family car to see other people in the hospital. So I didn''t think much about it. But now that Winnie dans is gone, he dares to be 100% sure. There was Winnie dans in the car. That is to say, if he is more careful, stop the car. Winnie dans won''t be missing.


    "Give all the orders and try to find someone. The key is to find someone in lengzichen''s cold house. There''s no news in a day, and they don''t have to do it any more. "


    - startled to answer a voice quickly to go down, Lei Haoming in the house, silent for a while, then take out a telephone, "immediately cold son Chen of those lines, all give me to report out.". And the evidence, send it to the police station. In particular, the information about economic crimes and the shady business they do will be submitted to me. "


    "Ah... OK, OK." The person at the other end of the phone was obviously surprised, but immediately he hung up and went to work.


    Holding the phone in his hand, Lei Haoming sneered, "he originally wanted to wait for some time before presenting those things. But... Leng Zichen can''t control his own hands and feet. At this moment, he dares to break ground on his head. It''s very good. He can''t blame himself.


    Turning on the computer, Lei Haoming left a message for xiaoyifei, "girl, I let out all the things you gave me last time. Being a good citizen is something we should learn from childhood. Daddy decided to be a good citizen. "


    In the hand, the reason why there are some criminal materials of Leng Zichen is that Xiao Yifei gave them to him in a rage last time.


    That small thing, want to find cold son Chen''s crime thing, really too easy. Just, he has been considering small a fly to have a feeling to cold son Chen. And the reason why she entrusted them to her own custody. It''s also because I don''t want to fall out with lengzichen.


    Because of the worries of xiaoyifei, he just wanted to keep those things all the time.


    Now, Wenni Dansi is gone, he can be 100% sure, all this must be related to lengzichen.


    "Hum, if you dare to hurt my woman, I will make you die without a place to die. If Wenni Dansi is OK, then, if you get a little hurt, I''ll let you pay for it. "


    He Lei Haoming''s people, can only be he himself to bully. No one can touch others.


    Just put yourself in order, the door was kicked open.


    Li mi ni, who just went back to eat, now comes to Wenni Dansi''s house with a barbecue in his hand.


    Looking at the indifferent looking at their own Wenni Dansi, her enchanting smileˇ° Girl, look at you. What do you eat? Tut Tut, madam, you only eat such food. I heard that someone is looking for you. I don''t know what those people will look like when they find you. "


    Wenni Dansi is quiet on the surface, but her heart is full of thoughts. Unexpectedly, Lei Hao is really looking for himself. The news that Lei Haoming is looking for himself can be heard from this small-minded woman''s mouth, which is enough to show that he has launched human resources vigorously.


    Sniff, Wenni Dansi slowly stand up, she proudly greet Li mi ni, "women, why bother women. I asked myself, when you were in the cold house, I didn''t feel sorry for you. Why do you have to treat me like this? "


    Li mi ni was stunned for a moment, immediately, then the goblin chuckled, "yes, you didn''t feel sorry for me. But, you forget, I am a servant, a servant who can never get the upper position. Once you have a chance, you can be a person. How can you, as an ordinary woman, understand the wonderful feeling of stepping on your feet


    Seeing her abnormal and twisted appearance, Wenni Dansi shook her head gently. I''m very sorry for this kind of villain''s success.


    May be her regret expression angered Li mi ni, she shook hands, gave Wenni Dansi a slapˇ° Bitch, dare to shake your head at me and see if I don''t kill you. "


    Without covering her face, Wenni Dansi stares at her with cold eyes.


    That calm to ice eyes, staring Li mi ni can''t help but step back.


    She just took a step back and woke up in an instant. Clench teeth, raised slap again, "Damn, you dare stare at me, see I don''t blow your eyes.". I don''t think you''re living long enough. "


    Before her hand fell on Winnie dans'' face, she got a heavy blow on her face.


    Staring at the woman in front of him, Li mi ni has a feeling that he can''t be a God.


    "You... How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me? You are such a bitch. You are my toy now. How dare you beat me... "


    Wenni Dansi sneered and gave her a slap again. "It''s up to you. Why do you come to me. Li mi ni, do you think that you really become a person? Even if you become a lady, you can''t hit me at will. Hum, what are you? Even if you put on the Dragon Robe, you are also an inferior woman. I despise you and despise you. I''ll fight a villain like you. "


    Aiming at the chair beside, Wenni Dansi in Li mi ni angry, to rush to their own time, directly picked up the chair, mindless to the hateful woman hit in the past.


    Damn, dare to beat her, she is really made of tofu!


    Daughter and son are a group of tough people, if she is too weak, it is not to shame them.


    Without much thought, Winnie dans turned the chair round.


    Li mi ni cried his father and called his mother, but he got several heavy blows.


    Embarrassed to escape from the house, she screamed, "come on, come on, come on, come on, tie this madman up. I''m going to deal with this disobedient little bitch. Damn it, you dare to beat me. I think you are impatient. "


    Not far away, a large group of people gathered around her. In the chair, Winnie dans stares at these people. Anyway, whether she fights or not, these people want her to look good. It''s easy, but it''s addictive.


    In this way, she was really like a crazy person. She took the chair in turn and went to the group of people.


    Let alone these servants who usually only know how to bully others, they are really scared.


    One by one roared, but few people could rush forward.


    "Stop..."


    A big roar, spread from the distance, cold son Chen appear in not far away.


    His arrival, let the scene was messy scene, suddenly quiet down. All eyes on him, make way.


    The Wen Ni Dan Si that still turns a chair to wheeze, big eyes ruthlessly stare to oneself walk of cold son Chenˇ° Don''t come here... Come here again, my chair doesn''t recognize people. "


    Cold son Chen coldly smile, "depend on your a chair, also can Nai I what?"? Winnie dans, put the chair down and come with me. I''ll take you to a good place


    He reached for winnidans. How can I believe his words again. Winnie dans didn''t move forward. Instead, she stepped back.


    "Don''t come here. I''m not going with you, you big liar. He said he would take me to see his daughter, but he brought me here to be tortured by this madman. I won''t believe you any more. Get out of here. Get out of here. "


    With a wave of the chair, Winnie dans roared like a bully.


    Leng Zichen''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He strode forward and ignored the chair in her hand.


    He stretched out his hand directly and took Wenni Dansi''s armˇ° Hum, do you think that in front of me, such a pediatrician can still have a play? "


    Eat pain, the chair in the hand, poof of fall down.


    Wen Ni Dan Si mercilessly stares at the man in front of, bah he a mouthful of saliva, "Leng Zi Chen, you can''t die well."


    "It doesn''t matter much to you whether I die or not. Honey, I''ll take you to see your man. I heard that he is looking for you like a crazy dog now. " Holding Wenni Dansi, lengzichen is fierce.


    The place where he was held was very painful, and Wenni Dansi followed him with painˇ° Let go of me, none of you is a good thing, so is Lei Haoming. He is not my man, none of you is. " Damn, none of these people are good.


    Looking at the two people going to the garage, Li mi ni turned back and grabbed Li Guangyan, "uncle, what''s going on? How can we just get in and get out? " She hasn''t had enough. Now it''s hard to have such a top-notch girl to play with. How can it be gone like this!


    Li Guangyan glared at her and patted her hand away. "She''s a human being, not a toy. If you treat others like this, maybe you''ll pay back to yourself in the future."


    Li mi ni''s face twisted a few times, staring at Li Guangyan and laughing, "hum, retribution, I want to believe in retribution, there has been retribution for a long time. It''s been a long time since I''ve made it. Look at Leng Zichen. He has done more evil things than ours. How come they don''t have retribution? Uncle, you are old. I think Zichen is right. You should have a rest. "


    Shaking his head, Li Guangyan felt sad for these people. He smile, eyes, looking to the distance, "the day to let you die, must first let you crazy, this is right." Li mi ni did not understand why his uncle would say such words. All she knew was that she had to find a new toy.

 Chapter 368

    "My uncle advised you as an elder for the last time. If you want to live, run away now. It''s too late. I''m afraid I won''t have the chance. " From afar, Li Guangyan''s light words came, and Li Mimi was numb.


    She caught up and grabbed Li Guangyan''s hand. "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    Li Guangyan''s empty eyes just looked at the distance. Did not answer her words, whisk a hand, directly made Li mi ni''s hand openˇ° The disaster you have done will come soon. "


    Glancing at the panicked Li mi ni, Li Guangyan quickly walked out of the yard.


    "What do you mean, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? Damn it, you old man, you only know how to play tricks. Last night, Leng Zichen still told me that there was a bright future ahead. Shit. I''m going. I''m going. It''s strange. You''re a dead thing. You can''t see my happiness. That''s why you said it on purpose. "


    Cursing, she turned back and went to the house. Just, just walk less than two steps, someone ran inˇ° No, no, someone broke in. A lot of people, those people said they came to look for people.... "


    Out of the door, what Li mi ni saw was that when Wenni Dansi was ill, the cold man like the iron tower, with a large group of people, rushed in fiercely.


    Li mi ni looked at the people in panic. At this time, she vaguely understood why all the people ran away ahead of time when they were different. I''m afraid that Leng Zichen and Li Guangyan also have news... Before they run away.


    She''s a scapegoat now.


    Pulling out a far fetched smile, Li mi ni came forward, "this..."


    Lei Haoming''s cold eyes swept, and Li Mi''s greeting immediately stopped.


    "You are Leng Zichen''s woman, that little maid!" Lei Haoming''s eyes are like poisonous snakes, wringing Li mi ni.


    Scared she stood in the same place, out of a cold sweat.


    "Yes... It''s me. I''m the woman whose maid became Zichen. You... If you want to find Leng Zichen, I''m afraid it''s a little late. He runs away with Wenni Dansi. "


    Knowing that Lei Haoming is looking for Wenni Dansi, she said it without hesitation.


    As expected, Lei Haoming''s eyes immediately tightened as soon as he heard it. A strong sense of hostility across. Li mi ni shivered again. She shrunk to one side and added, "Leng Zichen took Wenni Dansi away 20 minutes before you came in. I asked him where he was going, but he didn''t say, "if you want to catch up, maybe you can catch up with..."


    Lei Haoming took a look at her and said, "if you dare to cheat me..." a teacup beside her fell to pieces with a slap.


    "Let''s go. We''ll take someone to chase you right away."


    Seeing that these people were dismissed by their own three words and two languages, Li mi ni gave a long breath. She patted her chest, "OK, OK, my God, this man is terrible."


    In situ turned two, Li mi ni suddenly thought of, cold son Chen all ran, oneself still stay here to do.


    Without too much thinking, Li mi ni turned around and picked up her things. I just got on the bus and drove to the door. Then I saw a group of police cars coming here.


    She turned pale and suddenly collapsed in the carˇ° Hateful old thing, you Ya of don''t say clearly, I say, how can have no name not from of say that kind of words


    Close your eyes, Li mi ni knows that the situation is over.


    Cold son Chen is driving a car, in the heart of a depression.


    How also can''t think of, oneself just catch Wen Ni Dan Si, Lei Hao Ming behind so launch a difficult. The way of self-management is destroyed in this way.


    The hard-earned property was destroyed in an instant. Such a blow, let him depressed in addition to all the anger in the body of Winnie dans, no other way.


    Winnie dans, who had been fixed to one side, looked at his speed. It was not like going to the cold house, but like running for his life.


    She suddenly understood, "Leng Zichen, you are running for your life. Ha ha... You''ll also die at the end of the world. It''s funny and refreshing. "


    Cold son Chen a fist hits past, "shut up."


    Half face, quickly red and swollen up, Wenni Dansi wipe off the blood on the corner of the mouth, but still giggleˇ° Leng Zichen, when you do all this to me, you should be conscious, there will be such a day. Ha ha... I''m so happy. This is retribution, retribution. "


    Car, park in a red manor, Leng Zichen turns head to stare at her coldly, "You restored memory, you already restored memory?"


    If it was just doubt before, and now Winnie dans is like this, he no longer has doubt.


    Wenni Dansi''s eyes, there is a crazy flash. She glanced at her hair. "Yes, I''ve got my memory back. However, it did not recover long ago, but at last. You don''t know, I stayed in Lei Haoming''s private hospital because I was receiving the treatment of restoring memory. "


    Closed his eyes, Wenni Dansi''s face has pain across, "just, these memories, let me happy things, really too little."


    A line of clear tears, Wenni Dansi pain can''t suppress.


    On memory recovery, this is a little earlier than Lei Haoming and the doctor expected. This, even Wenni Dansi herself, also unexpected.


    A few days ago, because of blunt treatment on her head, she didn''t feel it at that time. It''s just a pain in the brain. But afterwards, that night she slowly recovered some messy fragments. After having a headache for half a day, the past appears like a tide.


    Everything, including Lei Haoming''s own everything, finally Leng Zichen and her entanglement... The departure of her children


    Everything, too much pain, too little happiness. All of this, so that she does not sleep that night until dawn.


    The next day, she still foolishly pretended not to recover. Which once thought, the third day be cold son Chen to capture to cold house.


    "Ha ha... This is also retribution. The contradiction between you and Lei Haoming, the reason why you and your children are separated. It''s all about that man. So... If you recall it, it''s better not to have such memories. Do you hate that man? I wish I could eat his meat. I can understand how to turn him over to the cliff, or we can work together to solve Lei Haoming? "


    To this time, cold son Chen also don''t forget to pick to pull out in the middle of two people.


    For him, how could Wenni Dansi not know? She looked at lengzichen coldly, "I have to say, though, Lei Haoming is a bully. But he is better than you. He is better than you. You will only be hypocritical. At least, Lei Haoming is a direct person. I don''t hide the truth, I don''t do it like you do. I despise you, a look and you together for several years, why did not finally come together with you. The most important thing is that you have no heart for others. How can I fall in love with someone who has no heart? "


    Cold son Chen''s face gas became gray, he stuffy hums a, "good, you despise me, don''t matter, this is not important at all. The important thing is that I want to send you to a man who can look up to you. I''m sure he''ll be nice to you.


    Only he, I can get back more chips against Lei Haoming. Ha ha... You are really a baby. "


    With a wild smile, lengzichen reaches out and takes Wenni Dansi out of the car.


    "Chen Yaoqi, have you come to the place I said? Good. I''ll come and negotiate with you in ten minutes. You can rest assured that the person you are looking for is always in my hands, and I will make you satisfied. "


    Hearing the call, Winnie dans'' heart trembled.


    He found Chen Yaoqi and asked him to cooperate with him, and finally beat Lei Haoming together. This man, he''s really crazy.


    "Leng Zichen, it''s no use talking to Chen Yaoqi. He never believed that I was mo Yanran


    . All along, he just felt that I was a person who was sent to him with ulterior motives. You... Want to use me to deal with Lei Haoming. I''m afraid you''ll miscalculate. "


    Seal the mouth of Wen Ni Dan Si with sealing glue, Leng Zichen grabs her and drags her straight inside.


    Come to an icehouse, Leng Zichen pushed her inˇ° This place will let you relive the pain I suffered with you. At that time, I was really stupid and naive. I thought that I could use some bitterness to move you. Unexpectedly, when you were with me, you were mixed with Lei Haoming. You go to die. In half an hour, I can''t come to rescue you. You can''t live. Ha ha... "


    The hand of Wen Ni Dan Si, bind up with the rope, cold son Chen Yang long and go.


    The freezer here is obviously temperature adjusted. Although it doesn''t make people freeze into ice in an instant. However, the temperature here, at least within an hour, can freeze people unconscious.


    Winnie dans looks at everything here in horror. She knows that now, she has to rely on others to save herself. This idea is a bit naive. The best thing is to find a way to save it.


    Otherwise, such a world of ice, accidentally fell asleep, there will never be a chance to wake up.


    "I want to live. For xiaolele and xiaoyifei, I must live." Ruthless clench teeth, Wen Ni Dan Si wriggles the body to contemplate everything here.


    Not far away, there is a protruding popsicle. As long as you rub it there and then untie the binding on your hand, it should not be a problem.


    With the power, Winnie dans scurried to the other side.


    In a place not far from her, Chen Yaoqi was walking around the house anxiously.


    After receiving the phone call of Leng Zichen just now, he is hard to calm down.


    "Chen Yaoqi, have you been looking for a woman, a woman you lost in those years?" At that time cold son Chen''s voice, listen of he on the spot can''t breathe.


    "Say, what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. I know the whereabouts of the man, but what do you want in exchange?"ˇ° What do you want to use? I won''t agree to your request without specific clues. " A heart, after hearing this news, Chen Yaoqi sat uneasyˇ° My request is very simple. After a while you read the information I gave you, you and I will deal with Lei Haoming. Anyway, don''t you have the same grudge with him? Let''s join hands to deal with him, and I''ll give you back the woman you want. " Without any thought, Chen Yaoqi agreed. We agreed to meet in ten minutes and finally discuss about Mo Yanran. But these ten minutes, for Chen Yaoqi, feel very long. Constantly looking at the clock, Chen Yaoqi wanted to make that time run by himselfˇ° Boss, Leng Zichen is here. " Outside the door, the call came. Like Meng DAHAO, Chen Yaoqi immediately sat back in his chair.

 Chapter 369

    The Leng Zichen that walks in slowly, looking at the man sitting on the chair, he grinned. At this time, he no longer kept the slightest secret, "Chen Yaoqi, you are very leisurely. I thought you would be like an ant on a hot pot, constantly beating around in place. Tut Tut, I''m wrong... "


    Impatiently, he reached out to interrupt his sarcastic remarks. Chen Yaoqi coldly spat out, "give me a clue, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to cooperate, you can find someone else. "


    People in the eaves, had to bow, although hate Chen Yaoqi''s attitude, but Leng Zichen also know that at this moment, he has no ability to fight with him.


    Throw a disc to him. "I''ll give you ten minutes to see for yourself. I''ll give you another proof later."


    Looking at him suspiciously, Chen Yaoqi put the disc into the machine.


    What is shown inside is a plane. When a woman with blood all over her body is shown in the plane, Chen Yaoqi''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Even if Mo Yanran''s whole body is blood, he can recognize her in the first timeˇ° However... "


    As he closed his eyes in pain, Chen Yaoqi''s face was shaking.


    "Yes, it was you, but at that time, she was about to have a baby. Alas, it''s unfortunate that one of my private planes was so polluted by her. I spent a lot of money cleaning up the plane afterwards. "


    Chen Yaoqi opened his eyes in fear and grabbed him, "Damn, you were hiding Ranran. I see. After the event, Winnie dans is Ranran, isn''t she? It must be like this. I don''t know anything. I always think it''s just my illusion. " Chen Yaoqi is not a fool to have been on the road for so long, so he can guess the whole story just by thinking about it.


    Cold son Chen ha ha of smile, smile of proud, smile of wild.


    "Do you want to keep watching? How did your niece get out? Look at my nephew. How was he born? "


    Inside the lens, is mo Yanran in the painful childbirth lens.


    From her face, it is not difficult to see that she, too, is on the verge of collapse. Such a lens, Chen Yaoqi believes, can''t be fake.


    He closed his eyes painfully. "I''ll settle with you later."


    When Mo Yanran gave birth to a child and finally lost his memory, he closed his eyes in pain. The woman in the lens, with a pair of black and white eyes, looks at the world innocently, looking at lengzichen in white. At that time, she was a pure woman who didn''t know anything.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I only gave you 30 minutes. If you don''t think about cooperating with me, I don''t think winnidans will last that long."


    See opportunity also almost, cold son Chen just vomits such words.


    His eyes moved away from the camera, and Chen Yaoqi grabbed him in an incredible way, "what do you mean? What did you do with Winnie dans? Did you do something to her that you shouldn''t have done? "


    Raise a hand, carelessly the hand of Chen Yaoqi dawns to open, cold son Chen''s face stirs up a smile of smugˇ° Yes, I have to prevent you when I come here. When I come here, of course, I have to take care of my most important pieces. Let''s see. There are ten minutes left. You have to decide. I''ll take you. If you don''t decide, I don''t have to waste any more time. "


    Release your hand, Chen Yaoqi inhaled, "take me, I said to cooperate with you, I will cooperate with you. For Lei Haoming''s affairs, you don''t have to say, I will also do it. Well, now it doesn''t matter if you have one more person to do it all. "


    Leng Zichen arranged his clothes, "well, simply, I just like a man like you. Come on, let''s go now. "


    A strong sense of hostility passed through Chen Yaoqi''s eyes, and he came out with him.


    In the car, Leng Zichen gave Chen Yaoqi some information about plastic surgery and some proof of identity.


    Holding the letter in his hand, Chen Yaoqi''s heart was pulled together.


    He, even the person he cares about most appears around him, and he always has a skeptical attitude. Mo Wanfeng and them, just by one side, concluded that Wenni Dansi was their daughter. But for that, he believes, duqinwen would not have always wanted to recognize Winnie dans as his own dry daughter.


    In fact, at that time, they just felt that Wenni Dansi was natural.


    What''s hateful is that I don''t know each other all the time. I mistook her approach for Leng Zichen''s trap


    With a silent smile, Chen Yaoqi shook his head.


    Looking at him to smile of astringent however, cold son Chen don''t understand. Depressed, "I said, Chen Yaoqi, you are not so happy, are you? That woman will be yours sooner or later, but you are not so excited now! "


    Disdain, intense disdain, what Leng Zichen looks down upon most is the man who is stumbling over because of emotional things. This is the man in front of you.


    "Leng Zichen I smile, I smile, I and ran ran, there is no fate. Now, I finally understand why she and I are always a little different. Because, I... "


    He didn''t say any more, but his tone was astringent. Yes, everyone recognized Winnie dans. Including the annoying Lei Haoming. But I just don''t admit it. This is also a kind of fate.


    Therefore, Chen Yaoqi now has a dead heart. For Winnie dans, he no longer had that kind of crazy love. Yes, it''s just... Gratifying.


    It was he who lost her in those years. Now he can find her back. He has his own heart!


    The car drove to the red manor. After stopping steadily, Chen Yaoqi rushed inside.


    "Ranran, Wenni Dansi..."


    Leng Zichen took him to the basement and felt the colder and colder air. Chen Yaoqi''s eyebrows tightened more tightly.


    In front of him, a figure came out askew. Leng Zichen''s face changed, but before he went up, Chen Yaoqi rushed up.


    "But... I''m here. I''m here to pick you up."


    Just struggling to run out of the icehouse, Wenni Dansi was still numb. She supported the wall and looked at the man who ran to her with an excited face. A happy smile appeared on her faceˇ° Yao Qi... "


    Exhausted, she fell straight to the ground in front of her eyes.


    When Chen Yaoqi held her, he roared, "Ranran, Ranran..."


    Cold son Chen embarrassed of come forward, "inside too cold, she had been hurt again before, estimate, want a while ability to recover of come over.". It won''t hurt


    Chen Yaoqi raised his head and gave Leng Zichen a fist directly. "Screw you. If it wasn''t for you, my Ranran, how could it be like this? Go to hell He is holding Wen Ni Dan Si in one hand, a hand has no brain of blunt cold son Chen beat past.


    Because want to cooperate, so, cold son Chen even if can dodge, also born of accept him two. Finally, I dodged and looked at him coldly. "I admit that my woman abused her. I''ve suffered two of you, and I should pay for it. Let''s go now. If you don''t want your woman to be so sleepy all the time, stay here all the time. "


    Chen Yaoqi was angry and glared at him. Holding Wenni Dansi, he went out quickly.


    Now, it''s really not the time to argue with this scum. The most important thing is to rescue Winnie dans.


    "It''s just that the frozen limbs are numb."


    Check the results, there are not too many problems. A little skin trauma, also only need to rest for a period of time, can be cured.


    Chen Yaoqi''s heart was relieved when he came to such a conclusion.


    He looked up at not far away cold Zichen, a pair of eyes across inadvertently fierce, he coldly walked to one side.


    "I know you''ll hate me because of Winnie dans. But to show my sincerity, I give her back to you now. You won''t be so yellow about us, will you Leng Zichen uses language to stimulate Chen Yaoqi indefinitely.


    Light swept him one eye, Chen Yaoqi cold hum a, "for the commitment made, I this person will not easily say no. However, I will not let go of those who have hurt my relatives. "


    Leaving behind such a series of ambiguous words, Chen Yaoqi went away.


    Depressed Leng Zichen, although angry, but also can silently walk to one side.


    There is a big news on TV.


    "Our station has received the latest news that Leng''s syndicate is being rectified because of its long-term involvement in smuggling, drug trafficking and many other major cases. In addition, according to relevant information, Leng''s economic cases also include.... "


    See here, Leng Zichen turned off the TV directly.


    The more he looked at these, the more his heart was bleeding.


    That''s the hard work of three generations of my cold family. But overnight, everything was destroyed by Lei Haoming. All these enmities and grudges can never be separated.


    Turn round, walk to one side, cold son Chen knows, the general trend has gone. His own Leng, without a big wedge machine, can never get up again.


    "Lei Haoming, even if I die, I will let you or your woman be buried with me." On the ferocious and twisted face, there is a strong hatred.


    No one was found. Lei Haoming sat in the car for a long time without making a sound.


    He knew that lengzichen was an outlaw now. Winnie dans in his hands will only increase the risk factor. Such a thing is not what he wants to see.


    "Boss, I''ve sent out all my brothers. We''ll all know the first news from Miss Winnie dans. As long as Leng Zichen and she show up, there will be the latest news. " Zhou Haitian on one side, reporting softly.


    Unable to open his eyes, Lei Haoming nodded: "OK, continue to follow up. All the people who have something to do with Winnie dans are watching


    Try to haggard, Lei Haoming feel, these years of toss, really too tired.


    He wanted to stop and have a rest, but life didn''t allow him to stop.


    Dare not open the computer, for fear that xiaoyifei will ask himself about Wenni Dansi. He promised her that he would protect Winnie dans. But now, Wen Ni Dan Si disappeared, still fall in cold son Chen that abnormal hand. Such things, let him at a loss, but also let him... Ashamed of xiaoyifei.


    "You go down. I''ll drive slowly." I don''t want to be alone. I don''t want to be alone in the room more and more. Lei Haoming decided to drive outside. Can drive a car, unknowingly, then drove to Mo Wanfeng''s house. Subconsciously, he still hopes to find Winnie dans in this place. After all, this is her home. If she has any news, she will come back.

 Chapter 370

    The phone rings at this time. Lei Haoming answers the phone, "Daddy, I''m Lele..."


    I never thought that my son would call at this time. This makes Lei Haoming a little at a loss. He is really afraid that his son will ask a stupid woman.


    "Oh, you and Yifei are coming back for a few days. That''s good. I miss you too."


    It''s just me, not us. Lei Yule tightened his brows.


    "Is something wrong with Winnie dans? What happened to her? Let''s hear it. Maybe I can help you


    In the heart greatly surprised, didn''t expect, oneself is just an oversight, let shrewd son hear out wrong. Lei Haoming inhales and wants to make excuses, but he knows that he has to hide the truth... Especially his son. This is a bit difficult.


    "She''s missing. To be exact, he was robbed by lengzichen. But don''t worry, son. I sent all the people to find them. I believe that in these two days, there will be news. "


    Lei Yule, at the other end of the phone, was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "old man, I believe how you will seize the opportunity. In my opinion, stupid women can''t do anything. To you and her crisis, I think it''s a problem. "


    This words, speaking of Lei Haoming''s heart. He had to admit that his son was right.


    "Mr. ray, I suspect that miss winnidans has actually recovered her memory... I am quite confident in my own experimental results. Normally, after that kind of head stimulation, miss winnidans would think of something. Even if, will not all think of the past. But she shouldn''t have thought about it at all. I''m not shirking responsibility for myself, I''m just talking about things... "The doctor''s words, and there was a sound in his ear.


    After hearing this news, he has been silent. If what the doctor said is true, Winnie dans deliberately does not say that she has recovered her memory. The reason is that she has other ideas.


    "Son, I have to say that your concerns are correct. When will you come back, the old man will miss you


    Lei Yule snorted, "you''d better not look forward to our return. I think you''d better wait until you have a good relationship with stupid women. I''ll come back with Leng Yifei. That tyrant dragon is a very powerful character. She is a woman more difficult to deal with than me. She is not a guy who can convince her like a stupid woman. This guy is a hard character. "


    In this regard, Lei Haoming also felt deeply, "son, I found that you can be a prophet. That little girl is more difficult to deal with than her mother. Ah, no, it''s at least ten times more difficult to deal with. This girl is really frightening. "


    Lei Yule laughed silently. Old man, as soon as he said B, he was so scared. It seems that the guy really gave her a big impact.


    "I''ll hold her down for you. You try to deal with stupid women. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee how long it will take for her to return. "


    Listening to his intention to hang up, Lei Haoming suddenly remembers that the last time he was at Raymond manor, Wenni Dansi told him that Lei Yule was going to do something very difficult. Is he back?


    "Son, what you did last time, you came back?"


    How to say, he is also his own son. Facing the opportunity of life and death, he is still worried about being Lao Tzu.


    "Some time ago something happened here, so the time we went in was delayed. This time I''m calling to tell you that I''m going in. " Lei Yule''s words are still light. There seems to be no mood swings.


    But Lei Haoming''s heart trembled. He took a breath, "son, come back alive. We are waiting for you. We must come back alive. I believe my son, Lei Haoming, will not be a coward. "


    Although there is no other charge, Lei Haoming''s life contains too many emotions. Lei Yule smiles silentlyˇ° Old man, I can think, are you worried about me? Astringent, you also don''t think, I lei Yule is who? I''m Lei Haoming''s son. That stupid woman is a little stupid. But her son is not a fool. Don''t make me think so badly. Hurry to get rid of the stupid woman, so that we can come back to see you. " In Lei Yule''s eyes, there are tears flashing.


    God knows, this time he went, how many rescinded the contract. Last night, I overheard the words of the snake woman and the master, which made him understand. This time, you can only choose one out of ten. That is to say, of the ten people they went to this time, only one can return alive.


    The cruelest situation is coming. This kind of thing makes Lei Yule very uncomfortable. He is not afraid of death, death, in his mind, there are not too many shapes. But he didn''t want to be separated from his relatives for fear that they would cry


    "Well, I know, maybe stupid women, I will never see you again in my life. I didn''t... Face you. Take care, son. We''re waiting for you. "


    Dare not say more, Lei Haoming hang up. He felt powerless about his son''s choice and the situation he had to face. Although, he is a good businessman in business. However, he is in the underworld, especially the terrorist organization Mafia people... In the end, it is too much worse!


    Therefore, the son in the hands of these people, he is not only powerless, or incompetent. Never thought that he would have such a useless moment... Become stronger and bigger, in Lei Haoming''s mind, constantly expanding. When the crisis strikes, we will know that the best guarantee is to become stronger and bigger


    Looking at the phone, Lei Yule was stunned for a while. Look up, eyes are unswerving look. The people who want to kill him are not alive yet. Who is he? He is Lei Yule, the son of Lei Haoming. Is omnipotent Lei Yule, therefore, the death will not be him, only other people.


    With the confidence to win, Lei Yule slept soundly that night.


    It was less than six o''clock the next day, and in some mornings, the air was very clear.


    Mei Mei stretches and hears someone coming in outside the door.


    "Oh, I thought I was going to call you. I didn''t expect you to get up. Hehe... When you get up, let''s go. We''ll have to take you to the assembly later. "


    The thin bamboo pole that comes in doesn''t go through the gate, but comes in through the window. Glancing at the energetic thin bamboo pole, Lei Yule snorted, "I say thin bamboo pole, you eat more than anyone all day, why don''t you grow meat at all?"


    Thin bamboo pole is asked by his words, Leng for a while, he looks up and stares at him sullenly, "boy, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. You should call me master, not thin bamboo. Damn, how can I have an apprentice like you? The disciples of other people are all respectful to the master. Just you boy, I feel like we''ve turned over. It''s not that I don''t grow meat, but I don''t want to be so fat. Look at your three masters. He''s a fat man. Do you think his figure is good-looking? Hum, it was when I looked at his figure that I kept it like this all the time. I don''t want to be as fat as he is. This person is the result of my unremitting training all the year round. Let me see the meat in my hand. And here, this... Boy, do you have a comparison? "


    Thin bamboo pole said, constantly comparing his hands and chest meat. To tell you the truth, the thin bamboo pole has no meat except on his face. There is meat in this body. However, his personal height is particularly high. As soon as I stand there, I feel like a bamboo pole standing there.


    "Well, I admit you have meat. However, Lei Yule, can you tell me whether there will be exceptions in this trip, for example, two people coming back together? "


    Thin bamboo''s eyes narrowed, and he sighed, "boy, you heard me and poisonous mushroom last night, didn''t you? I tell you the truth, there is no special possibility, two people survive together, it is impossible. This kind of special thing is also impossible to happen. The sword of the Warring States period, only the one who gets it and returns smoothly, can be the final winner. Everything else will be eliminated. This fact has not changed since ancient times. So don''t count on these things any more. All you have to do is fight to the death. "


    See Lei Yule didn''t say a word, thin bamboo pole sighs again.


    "In fact, we all like you. In order to make you survive, the last time I told you there was an emergency. And forced to postpone the time of the game. Just to delay more training time for you. In these two months on the island, I hope you can make progress. Don''t let us down. I hope you can come back smoothly. Although, you are really not good to my master. "


    The thin bamboo pole reached out and patted Lei Yule on the shoulder, sighed and went out first.


    Lei Yule laughed silently, but he was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, these people delayed the competition. It''s also to let him have more time to train... This also makes him feel good.


    "Well, you''re not too bad for me. I don''t want to be too bad for you in the future. Well, Lei Yule, let''s go. In order to live, we must have the courage to live. "


    It''s evening when you come to the meeting place. To go to the place, changed in the subtropical jungle.


    That place is undeveloped. It''s said that there are boa constrictors, tropical poisonous insects, and man eating crocodiles... All the crises are hidden in it.


    The most terrible crisis is to face one''s comrades in arms at last


    When he came to the hall, Lei Yu glanced at the people inside. To his surprise, there was a little girl in it.


    Look at the age, and he is about the size of a very beautiful lovely little girl. See the person came, then to each other to show a sweet smile.


    When she saw Lei Yule, she was stunned for a moment. Similarly, she showed a sweet smileˇ° What a beautiful brother. "


    Call oneself beautiful, Lei Yule is a little depressed. Ignore her, just a cold glance at her. This glance frightened the little girl. She shrunk her shoulders and hid behind a tall boy.


    That boy is two or three years older than Lei Yule.


    He hid the little girl behind him, looked up and looked at Lei Yule haughtily, "hum..."


    A cold hum came out, the scornful eyes, enough to make people want to beat him.

 Chapter 371

    Touch the nose, Lei Yule for his appearance, caused such unnecessary disputes, feel helpless. However, there will be disputes with these people sooner or later, so it''s best to have no feelings. However, he believed that these people did not know that their last enemy would be their comrades in arms who went to and from the battlefield together... You know, even he heard the news quietly.


    "Red clothes, don''t be afraid. You can be safe with me." The tall boy, who was 11 or 12 years old, assured the girl behind him that his aggressive eyes were staring at Lei Yule.


    It seems that from the moment he came in, he took Lei Yule as his biggest opponent.


    On one side, a boy who looks like his eyes are rolling. After Lei Yule comes in, he quietly retreats to one side. Can be in the back to the big man, but he quietly gave a smile.


    The atmosphere seems quite subtle.


    Lei Yule''s eyes glanced at all the people present, and then he found that all the people here, in fact, looked scattered, but in the dark, they were in a pile. It seems that these people, after entering the tropical jungle, are afraid of disaster. So before we started, we took the time to form gangs.


    A sneer in the heart, Lei Yule stood aside quietly.


    There are ten children in the room. The big one is the tallest. There are two more, about the same age as him. But. When you look at that size, it''s not up to him.


    In the whole room, it seems that the big man in red who protects the little girl is the most powerful. No wonder this guy drags like this.


    "Brother tiger, I''m not afraid. I just think we should unite. Only in this way can we reach our final destination. Red is very brave. "


    Eyebrows slightly twisted up, so childish words, if from an ordinary little girl''s mouth, Lei Yule will not feel strange. But, from the mouth of this trained little girl


    Eyes seemingly unintentionally sweep to the girl called red, a pair of crystal clear eyes, big open. It''s full of fear. It seems that she is really... Afraid of the coming life.


    Doubt, for this girl can also come in, he expressed strong doubt.


    You know, who can enter this place is not the only one in a thousand. Before they come, they will be strictly selected. It is no exaggeration to say that there will not be a simple person who comes in here. Either this woman is too good at acting pure, or this person is really a young bird.


    However, Lei Yule believes that she is the former in the majority, very good, this person, very smart. At such a young age, I am good at using the sweet looks of my little girls to win sympathy in this group of boys'' world.


    A middle-aged thin man came in from the outside. All the people in the room stopped and looked at the man. Lei Yule found that there was no expression on the man''s face. Feeling, is rigid, no vitality of the kind.


    He knew that it was a disguise, and that this man was not a real face. It seems that this man has a bright future. Maybe he''s the key person in charge of these people. He doesn''t think much about what kind of person he is now. However, eyes, but if there seems to be no observation of this person. Because he firmly believes that in the future, he will deal with this person.


    "Everyone is here." The middle-aged thin man''s eyes swept the ten children present as if he were scanning the prey. Everyone stood there in order, looking at him with their eyes.


    "Here we are..."


    There was a flash of praise in the man''s eyes. "Good, good, rules. I''m sure you know that. This time, through the tropical jungle, to the deepest of a small red house surrounded by flowers. Take back one of the Warring States swords in it and get here smoothly, even if you have completed the task. "


    What the man said is light and floating. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say that only one person could come back.


    "All right."


    "Yes, you''ll have a good rest here tonight, and you''ll leave early tomorrow morning. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the person with the Warring States sword who finally returned is the best talent our organization wants to cultivate. Will also... Get our organization''s first pot of gold. Ten million cash, the money, we will be punctual into your designated account. Come on, kids. "


    This, in fact, thin men also pointed out that the last return, can only be a person. I don''t know if the people present understand this.


    Anyway, Lei Yule heard it. He raised his head and stood there quietly looking at the people present.


    Seeing them hearing about the 10 million reward, many people, including the little girl, all had bright eyes. It seems that this group of people are selected from the poor.


    When I hear of wealth, I am so excited that I can''t narrow my eyes. It was the tall man who didn''t care about money at all.


    Only the boy who stands beside Lei Yule, with his eyes rolling, has a heavy complexion and is not happy. On the contrary, there is a trace of worry.


    It seems that this boy, not stupid, in the first time, he recognized the thin man''s words.


    "Because you will have a period of cooperation in the next time, I hope you will understand each other and unite with each other from now on. Otherwise, with the strength of one person, we can''t get to that place. Oh, another point, I forgot to tell you that not only your team will go in to get the Warring States sword, but also two other teams will go in with you. In other words, those two groups of people will be your enemies.


    You should not only overcome the difficulties on the road, but also the harassment from the enemy. Come on, my warriors, my hopes... "


    The man''s cold eyes, after a glance at the crowd, quickly went out.


    A group of people, was led to a room with liantianpu. The shops here are all one by one.


    "Rest early tonight, get up at five tomorrow, gather at half past five, and finally leave for your destination. Now, you can talk to yourself. After dinner, someone will inform you where you are going. There should be no fighting. "


    After glancing at the crowd, the man turned and left.


    "Meow... We''re free." After the man left, the small boy with flexible eyes cheered.


    Red clothes just covered her mouth and giggled. Her eyes were full of excitement.


    The tall man named Huzi glanced at Lei Yule haughtily, "boy, what''s your name? We''ll go in tomorrow and form a team to set out in two. You come with me. I''ll cover you


    Lei Yule was surprised. This tall man is not a fool. He thought that as soon as he came in, he regarded himself as an opponent. But now he chooses his opponent, but he chooses himself first.


    Obviously, I value myself. Think about it. If one of the people who can come in is a fool, it is impossible to be selected. The elites who choose one from a thousand miles, if they are a fool, who will believe it if they say it.


    "Boy, join us. All the people in our group are coarse English." Just when Lei Yule was still looking at the tiger in front of him. Another boy who looked about the same age as Huzi came up.


    Although the man was only eleven or twelve years old, and he was not as strong as Huzi, but with smart eyes and deep expression, it was not difficult to see that he was a boy who was good at planning.


    Looking at the people in the room, red clothes came to the back of tiger. At this time, she was looking at herself with longing eyes. And the boy who laughed at himself at the beginning stood beside the steady boy.


    Others, also divided into the right, each stood by several people''s side.


    Just slightly pondered for a while, Lei Yule did not hesitate to stand to the boy who stretched out his hand to him at lastˇ° OK, I''ll take this side. "


    Since it is only a temporary cooperation, he might as well choose a leader with a bright mind. Sometimes, it''s not enough just to have brute force.


    The most important thing is to have the ability to respond.


    Huzi obviously didn''t expect to take the initiative to recruit a person, but was rejected by others. Although not very good-looking on the face, but he did not because of this matter on the angry. With a big smile, "well, boy, don''t regret it. I just watched you look pretty, so I wanted to attract you to come in together. Since you don''t want to follow that sissy, I can''t help it. "


    He glanced at the steady boy who was attracting Lei Yule. There was a trace of irony in his eyes. He turned around and went to tidy up his things.


    The boy who attracted Lei Yule was said to be a sissy, and his face turned white on the spot. But again, he didn''t have a seizure. After all, it is clearly stipulated that there should be no fighting. Everyone can abide by this point. After all, the darkness of this organization, and the rules and so on, they have not learned


    When Lei Yule was packing up, the boy, who was very flexible, came up to Lei Yule and said, "Hi, I''m Chen Dong. You can call me something or Xiao Dong later. We''ll be together in the future. We need to unite with each other. "


    Light smile at Chen Dong one eye, Lei Yu Le didn''t say a word, just buried in sorting out their own things.


    Even if he didn''t pay attention to him, Chen Dong was also very talkative. He came up to Lei Yule and said, "Hey, what''s your name? I have to call you by your name. Otherwise, I''ll call you number five. All of us at this time have numbers. If you want to call me by my name, you can call me number three. "


    "Call it number five." Coldly light response to Chen Dong, Chen Dong stayed for a while, hehe turned around, "OK, I call you number five. In the future, I won''t introduce myself to you. I''ll just call you a number to remember. "


    Don''t give him a deep glance. Lei Yule lies down and has a rest. Tomorrow, we will start our journey to our destination. Lei Yule thought about it. He wanted to go through it. He wanted to overcome some insects and ants in the tropical jungle. Others are attacks from the enemy. As for other dangers, modern society is no more dangerous than ancient times. He believes that there should not be too many big troubles.

 Chapter 372

    Thinking about these things, Lei Yule once again recalled that he had seen the introduction of tropical jungle on the computer.


    After knowing the destination of this line, he did not search the information on the Internet.


    For the detailed things inside, all firmly in mind, and strive to let yourself not miss any details.


    Thinking, slowly eyelid heavy up, leiyule dizzy, about to fall into sleep. But I heard a low voice ordering everyone to gather. When I open my eyes, I see that the person who brought us in before is standing in front of me, "get up and eat."


    Cold words without feelings make people very uncomfortable.


    Scanning all the people, Lei Yule understood, just for a while, that is, he just lay down and almost fell asleep. Others are looking at themselves with their eyes.


    Shrug his shoulders, he quickly stood up and walked out with everyone.


    The man who came to call for dinner, still cold with his dead eyes. It seems that his action just now is a great disrespect to him.


    A villain! After making such comments, Lei Yule followed the group into a restaurant.


    "You are in charge of the dishes and meals." Just want to sit down, that person points to Lei Yule overbearing announcement.


    Pick eyebrow, looking at the man, and then scan around, Lei Yule got up, directly picked up a bowl to eat.


    The man in black laughed with satisfaction. Hum, those who come here don''t listen to him. Dare to drag in front of him, this boy, do not look at the place.


    However, when he saw Lei Yule just sitting down with a bowl in his hand, he ignored everyone''s gaze and started directly. The smile on his face disappeared.


    Face, shake a few times, this, is to put clear not to give him face. Besides, in front of so many people.


    The atmosphere is quite treacherous at this time. Everyone stares at Lei Yule and the man in black.


    "Very well, No.5, don''t you know you have to obey the orders above?" The man in black is ferocious and dumb. The laughter made all the people present, including the two small leaders, tighten their eyebrows.


    Buried in the meal, Lei Yule seems not to hear.


    How can people in black suffer from such things as being ignored by others or being ignored by a few year old child.


    He slowly walked to Lei Yule''s side, stretched out his hand, "No.5 boy, it seems that I need to take you to class."


    Hand, instantly by a pair of chopsticks, everyone was shocked to see that the hand of the man in black, after being held by Lei Yule, unexpectedly... Can''t move.


    "We are not primary school students, and you are not our master. Just asked us to eat a person, want to order us to do things... Roll... "Lei Yule chopsticks a free push room, the man in black rubbed back.


    He looked at the boy in front of him in horror, and his eyes widened.


    Just now, he was held and had the clearest feeling. That hand, just like being clamped by pliers, can''t get rid of how to earn. A child less than seven years old... What kind of skill is it!


    Looking around, he was the youngest. He thought he was a bully, but he thought it was a hard fault. The man in black''s face trembled a few times, "hum... Boy, don''t be too rampant. If you have the ability to come back, just drag it. I''d like to advise you that people who drag too much are always easy to die young. " Unwilling to leave this, the man in black turned and left.


    Sitting beside Lei Yule, No. 3''s face changed. He took a careful look at the people present. Get up, "ha ha... Eat, eat."


    People look at Lei Yule''s eyes again, and their looks are different.


    Originally, he was the youngest of the gang. He thought he was a bully. Which once thought, but is a hard fork.


    AHU''s eyes turned, looking at Lei Yule''s eyes, but more vigilance. Even if it is to win over Lei Yule''s No. 7, his eyes are treacherous and unpredictable.


    Put everyone''s expression income fundus, leiyule heart clear. In the next seven days, they will all be enemies and friends. Therefore, he has to know who will do to himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died.


    So thinking, a bowl of rice, also eat almost.


    Just about to add rice, the little girl named Red actually filled the rice for him enthusiasticallyˇ° No.5, you are wonderful. I admire you. "


    She so red fruit of admire to worship, let a side of tiger son on the spot some under the table. You know, this kid, he can''t win over. And red clothes are also the people they said they wanted to protect. At this moment, she openly to the boy, is not to show his face.


    Fortunately, Hongyi is an exquisite person. She has a meal for Lei Yule, and also for Huziˇ° Brother Huzi, you must take care of us all on the way. I''ll take care of you. You''re the best. "


    This is the face of tiger son.


    A table of people, eat happily. When they arrived at five the next day, they were turned out.


    There is only one small burden in each person''s hand, which is some necessary compressed biscuits that people have to eat on the road these seven days.


    No. 3 excitedly walked to Lei Yule, "No. 5, let''s go. When we get to our destination, we''ll have to move separately. "


    Lei Yule nodded, picked up his small package and hung an exquisite lock on his chest.


    This is the last time a stupid woman left, she had to hang it on her chest. According to her, it''s something she''s been wearing. Although it looks like it''s tiger headed, it feels very cute. Therefore, although Lei Yule doesn''t like it very much, he still wears it all the time.


    Out of the door, behind the third eye blinked, he slowly rubbed to the seventh side, "chief, we come out."


    Flattering face, let seven extremely useful.


    He reached out and patted him. "Boy, which battalion are you from?"


    They are all elites selected from various branches.


    "I... ha ha, anyway, it''s a small place. Unlike big brother, you are from a big place. Let''s go. We''re out. You have to take care of your younger brother more along the way. "


    Make an appearance of fear, the face of number three is full of timidity.


    No. 7 said with a smile, "let''s go. Although the road will be a little dangerous, there won''t be too much trouble. We''ve all learned before. It''s going to be OK. "


    Looking at him full of confidence, there is a trace of disdain on No. 3''s face, but the smile is more flattering


    After the plane arrived in the jungle, ten people were sent down.


    When a group of people stepped into this place, the strong tropical wind came. Take a breath, the air also has a kind of hot feeling.


    Not in a hurry to move forward, Lei Yule squatted down and tied his trouser legs with a rope.


    Even the clothes were tied up with ropes.


    Looking at him doing this, red clothes asked curiously, "number five, what are you doing? Well, this place is so hot that people want to take off their clothes. Why do you tie your hands and legs tightly? "


    Lei Yu Le glanced at her, "I''d like to."


    Although it''s not particularly cold, the meaning of indifference is too obvious. The tiger on one side is not happy.


    When it came to number three, he turned his eyes and laughed, "ah, I know. When I was at home, I was on the Internet. I know that in such a place, there will be a lot of poisonous insects. Sometimes once you get into your body, it can be a troublesome thing. There are also leeches, poisonous insects, moths and so on... In a word, you are not only afraid of heat, but also those insects when you walk in it. The knowledge of number five is very profound. Ha ha... "


    With this explanation, everyone''s face changed. Huzi didn''t say a word. He just learned from Lei Yule and tied up his hands and feet with a rope. It''s like a bundle of palm.


    The happiest thing is No. 7. Originally, he just felt that he was a talent. He never thought that he was not only a talent. He is still a big talent. With such a person, he can learn everything from him. Along the way, he can save a lot of things.


    After the party had sorted out, they went inside.


    The eyes are full of trees and tropical jungle plants, and the sun on the head is extremely hot. Although there are shade trees, walking in it is also a very hot and unpleasant thing.


    Along the way, except for some small snakes, I didn''t see many big poisonous insects.


    When he came to a mountain, No.7 looked coldly at Huzi and his party, "let''s separate here. Let''s start from this road. Whoever comes first will have a chance to get the Warring States sword. Good luck to you


    From the beginning to the end, number seven, is a very polite gentleman like dress.


    This is much better than tiger.


    "Well, I hope you''re not lucky from now on." Tiger son cold hum a, call oneself under of those four people, "go, we set out."


    When Hongyi left, he took a look at Lei Yule with his big watery eyes. "On the fifth, five days later, I hope to meet more or less in duoluoling." With an innocent smile, red clothes followed the group.


    Lei Yule didn''t even look at her. He was indifferent to everyone''s kindness. Nothing else, just because I don''t want to have such unnecessary feelings. Want to know, finally had such sentiment, when facing the same door Bo to kill, can also under the hand!


    The answer is no, so instead of wasting such feelings, it''s better to move forward.


    No. 3 did not come forward to chat him up as before, but moved forward with No. 7.


    During the day, no one was in trouble.


    But in the evening, after finding a place to stop, they encountered some minor problems.


    Looking at the place with a simple cave, they decided to camp there after they decided it was a good one.


    After entering the cave, Lei Yule''s nose smelled an abnormal smell. He tightened his eyebrows and looked around. But nothing was found. On one side of No. 3, it seems that he is particularly concerned about his actions. Looking at him like this, he hurried forward and nervously followed him, "number five, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" The other two No. 2 and No. 4, as soon as they looked like this, also quickly came upˇ° Can''t there be a problem? On the fifth, give me your opinion. " Although No. 5 is a little fart, people here have inexplicable trust in him, for nothing else, just because people who can be selected at such a young age must have unusual abilities. Such a person, of course, they will not despise.

 Chapter 373

    Then he inhaled the air and saw a small tunnel not far away. Lei Yule shook his head, "nothing. I just smell a peculiar smell. I''m afraid there will be something else, so I''ll check it out. "


    A few people are no longer curious.


    At this time, the seventh came back with a wild rabbit, "ha, let''s make a game tonight."


    Lei Yule tightened his eyebrows again, not that he didn''t want to eat this kind of hot food. But, in such a tropical jungle, or such a place with no understanding of the environment... To make this delicious barbecue food, the most terrible thing is to cause some unnecessary trouble.


    "It''s better to divide two people to stand guard in front of us. In this kind of place, there''s fragrance spreading out. If our enemies or beasts find it, they can also have a contingency." Light put forward their own suggestions, Lei Yule sat there looking at the seventh wall.


    Seven''s eyes are not happy with the silk across, he for this drag five, although also think he is a capable person. However, it''s very uncomfortable to take over the authority of his captain without authorization.


    He snorted coldly. Although he didn''t object, he didn''t agree. No. 3, looking at the situation, stood up quickly and said, "haha, yeah, this kind of place has fragrance. In case someone or something gets in, it''s extremely dangerous. Be careful. I''ll go. I''ll go. That number five, you also go with me, in a moment two and four come to change us After that, maybe considering the face of No. 7, he looked at No. 7 again, "chief, what do you think of this?"


    No. 7 just nodded coldly, "you said it, so that''s it."


    The look of displeasure can be seen by everyone.


    Lei Yule no longer talks with these people, raises his legs and goes outside.


    The third asshole bumps up and down, and behind him comes a seven eat sentence, "what''s that?"


    Lei Yule''s steps stopped for a moment. When he didn''t hear it, he raised his legs and went outside.


    No. 2 and No. 4 of Dong * * are not used to Lei Yule''s drag and air.


    Two people put the rabbit on the fire, "big brother, you don''t have the same opinion with that boy. Isn''t he just a little hairy kid? Hum, now we don''t care about him. When we get to the place, we''ll take our time. " The second one understood the seventh one.


    He glanced at number two. "We got Tian to unite and help each other all the way. It''s not right for you to say that."


    He said this, the second surprised puzzled look up. No. 4 on one side is much more intelligent. He quickly poked No. 2, "ha ha, yes, yes, this, we have to unite and help each other. However, if there is an accident on the fifth when we are on the road... Well, this is not our business. Alas, there are many natural and man-made disasters. "


    No matter how stupid number two is, he can understand. He also laughed, "that is, I said, alas, how can this kind of thing go wrong? Ha ha, it''s my fault, I delimited. We have to work together. "


    Three people insidious smile, joking and baking rabbit.


    "Damn, size three and size five are like a pair of pants. After a while, the rabbit will be ready, and we will save less for him. As for number five, just leave him a head like this. "


    Head melon is the most meatless, smell the meat flavor of the three people, constantly swallowing saliva, all knowing a smile.


    What they don''t know is that behind them, a piece of land slowly moves at this time.


    A long object is slowly approaching the crowd.


    The three people in the barbecue were thinking about how to eat the wonderful food. They didn''t notice the news at all.


    "Oh, it''s not good. It smells so damn good. Today, I ate biscuits all day, and I felt sick. The thought of eating something like this for seven days makes me miserable. "


    No. 2 is a straightforward person, he sniffs the fragrance, constantly swallowing saliva.


    No. 4 is slandering, but he can bear it.


    Suddenly he looked behind him, his eyes full of doubts.


    Looking at him like this, the seventh asked carelessly, "what''s the matter?"


    "How can I hear such a sound? Can''t I be hallucinating? " The source of the sound is the place Lei Yule visited just now. There is a very long cave. I don''t know where to go.


    At that time, when several people checked, they did not find anything inside.


    "Well, I said, don''t be so scary, OK? There will be no other creatures in this cave. Don''t think that number five is the only one who knows about this jungle thing. I read the information before I came here. For caves like this, the big deal is that there are some tropical insects and earthworms.


    One of those little reptiles, let''s pick one. What''s so terrible, astringent? I think the boy No. 5 is too careful. "


    No. 2 also smiles. His eyes are always staring at the rabbit in front of himˇ° Yes, that''s what I know. Don''t think too much about it. I''ll find some more firewood, this rabbit. If I need more firewood, it will be OK. I remember that there were some dry leaves and firewood in the cave before. I''m going to take it. "


    The second said, then he got up and went inside.


    No. 4 was no longer worried when he heard the voice. I feel like I''m really worried.


    No. 2 looks at the firewood inside, and there are several big ones. That place is a natural cave. There''s firewood falling from it. After a long time, it piled up like a mountain.


    He walked inside excitedly, but he didn''t reach the natural pit. He screamed and couldn''t move any more.


    This scream scared the two people who were still roasting rabbits outside. They quickly looked back and saw two green lanterns.


    In the light of the fire, they saw No. 2, bited by the big thing with the big green light


    "Help... Help..."


    Leg was bitten, number two... Is still in a hurry to call for help.


    The two reacted. A scream. After throwing down the things in his hand, he ran for his life.


    "Help..."


    The faint cry for help, like a magic barrier, still rings behind. Such a treacherous scene, scared two people ran to the front of Lei Yule where they stood guard. I feel it. I can hear it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you


    See these two people run far away, still chewing compressed biscuit No. 3 quickly asked.


    "No... it''s amazing... Number two... Number two is gone."


    Pale, panting No. 4, whistling out such a sentence.


    No. 3''s face changed greatly. Even Lei Yule''s eyebrows tightened. He stood up and said, "take your time. We can deal with it."


    Quiet Lei Yule, let No. 4 calm down slowly.


    No. 7 bowed his head, took the talk and told the storyˇ° We roasted rabbits in it, but there was not enough firewood. No.2 said he would go to the cave to find firewood. But as soon as he went in, he came across an unknown monster in it, which looked like a boa constrictor but didn''t look like, and was swallowed in his mouth. The most outstanding thing about the monster is that its two eyes are very big. Green, like two lanterns. It''s terrifying. It''s terrifying. "


    At this point, even if it''s No. 7, I feel cool after that.


    That big thing makes him sick when he thinks about it.


    In particular, the scene of No. 2 being chewed in its mouth is even more frightening.


    Eyebrow, twist more tight, Lei Yule dignified scan a few peopleˇ° It seems that we have to find another place to camp. This place, who can guarantee that there are no such big insects


    Unknown things, there are two big lanterns. But it''s not a boa constrictor, such a monster, even the well-informed Lei Yule, is in trouble. I don''t know what it is.


    "OK, let''s leave this ghost place, but it''s very dangerous to travel at night. I think we''d better find a flat place in front of us and make a fire for the night." Now number seven is able to use his brain.


    Although firelight can easily attract the attention of the enemy, it can drive away the wild animals at night.


    It''s not easy to meet people of the same kind in such a big forest. Therefore, Lei Yule just summed it up briefly and nodded his head.


    "Let''s find a shelter, preferably a place where it''s not easy to see and make a fire."


    Having made up his mind, the party set out again. With the thinking of observing the terrain during the day, Lei Yule and his party came to a collapsed place. It''s not easy to find a fire here. It''s protected by the fire light, and it''s easy to drive away the wild animals.


    This night, only Lei Yule and No. 3 fell asleep. The other two, because of the cannibalism in the evening, have been on duty without a wink.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lei Yule came out to see that the two were still sitting there silent. No. 7 was obviously quiet.


    He looked at Lei Yule, opened his mouth and said nothing more.


    Pass a bottle of water to Lei Yule''s hand, "drink, this is the dew that I have been doing nothing this morning." There''s very little fresh water in it. Drink the water that looks like a clear spring. I''m afraid there are unknown creatures or poisonous things in it. Therefore, several people have been thrifty drinking their own water.


    You''re welcome. Lei Yule took the water he handed to him and drank it up.


    "Thank you." After drinking, Lei Yule whispered his thanks. Since last night''s event, the attitude of the seventh to him seems to have changed qualitatively.


    "It''s OK. We''ll take care of each other in the future." No. 7 said goodbye and drank the water in his hand. Lei Yule found that his face was a little red. This man is obviously shy.


    In fact, it''s not too bad.


    After putting out the fire, they set out again.


    In the wet rain forest, there wasn''t much trouble at first. The more we get to the back, the more poisonous insects there are.


    No. 4 was not careful. After being stared at by a moth, his face became red and swollen. In this way, everyone is on guard against insects and the like.

 Chapter 374

    No.7 step forward and replace the open circuit No.4ˇ° Stay in the back. I''ll make the way


    He glanced at Lei Yule, who finally broke his tail. Without making a sound, he swung his machete and walked forward. Along the way, there are too many branches, so someone must open the way in front of us to move forward smoothly.


    Fortunately, there is a map, otherwise, in such a place, you must get lost.


    Several people have been moving eastward, and when they meet the cliff, they use a rope to go there.


    Towards noon, the four came to a place with many flowers.


    No. 4''s face was itchy and uncomfortable. He looked at the good environment here and sat down, "have a rest for a while. I''m really tired."


    Just about to be, Lei Yule heard an abnormal voice. He yelled, "run..."


    One fly, one roll.


    Looking back, I saw that No. 4 was rolled up by a very big flower.


    The flower quickly secreted some juice, which made his face bright.


    And the other seven and three, who got quick information, didn''t get swept away because they dodged quickly.


    No. 3 retreated not far behind him. He fixed his eyes on the gorgeous flowers. "Cannibal... Cannibal? How can there be such a big flower. "


    The huge flower, constantly shaking. Three people have the understanding of Qi Yan, number four, is no help.


    "This flower is a kind of Youluo flower, a variation of cannibal flower. To be exact, it should be a kind of giant phagocytic plant better than the cannibal flower. This kind of flower has always attracted the animals by its unique fragrance and gorgeous appearance. No wonder there are so many fertile flowers in this place, but no animal is near. I''m afraid I''ve learned the power of the nearby animals. "


    The news that knows oneself divulges, Lei Yule is equally frightened.


    Seven''s face trembled a few times, backhand, seized Lei Yule at once, "since you know, why don''t you say it. Why don''t you remind people earlier? You can avoid the fourth being swept away. "


    Coldly clap the hand of the excited No.7, Lei Yule coldly looks at those flowersˇ° I just saw it on the Internet. But the picture above is totally different from this. Because this kind of flower will change with the change of environment and soil. You let me in the first time, how can I guess that it is that kind of Youluo flower? I''m not a prophet, and I''ve only seen it on the Internet. "


    No. 7 was stunned. His eyes were empty. The muscles on the face are constantly twisting. Listening to the crackling sound of his bones, Lei Yule sighed, "let''s go, No.4, we can''t be saved. That''s it. That''s it. "


    After two steps, No. 3 turned around, and he screamed in horror, "look..."


    Following the direction he pointed to, Lei Yule saw that the huge flower that had rolled away No. 4 was slowly opening at this time.


    What rolled out of it was a human bone shelf without muscle


    But that before purple gorgeous flower, at this time, has turned the blood red. It seems that after absorbing enough flesh and blood, the flower... Becomes the color of blood red. In the air, there is also a faint smell of blood, as well as a rich and gorgeous fragrance of flowers


    "No, it''s too fragrant. There''s a problem." Head melon for a while dizzy, Lei Yule''s face suddenly pale.


    On the Internet, there is information about youluohua, which is not comprehensive. What he saw was that it was more powerful than cannibal.


    That kind of old flowers, can secrete a strong pungent smell.


    But it doesn''t say what kind of smell this kind of flower will emit once it sucks people.


    "The fragrance makes me faint. I can''t do it. I... Hold my breath." No. 7''s face was white.


    A few people stagger to run outside, come out, see a one meter long snake, is crazy to go inside.


    Not close to those plants, they were rolled in by the flowers on one side. There was another shaking. The big flower was still twisting and swaying. It felt like a small tree in the wind. I''m really worried about whether it will be broken by shaking.


    However, when the three people ran out and stood in the distance, they saw that the flower that had eaten the man and the snake had turned purple again.


    And that kind of flower fragrance, it seems, more rich, attracted the nearby small animals, constantly climbing inside


    "My God, it''s evolving, this plant is changing..." No.7 looked at the huge flower with a telescope and sighed.


    In the wings of the nose, if there is a smell that seems to be nothing, it will smell like meat. If a few people who don''t know about it smell it, they will think that there will be a lot of delicious food from the source of the fragrance


    "It''s a terrible thing!" No. 3 felt his chest and sighed.


    Calm face, Lei Yule to the destinationˇ° Don''t think about it any more. We''re still going through five days of tribulation here. It seems that the things in it are not as simple as we think we are. Let''s go. Cheer up. We''re just on a road of no return. "


    Now, what we need is a dying heart.


    No. 7 and No. 3 looked at each other, and they knew this situation very well.


    "On the fifth, if I die, I just hope I can go to see my sister. I have only one sister, still studying. In order to let her have enough tuition and a good environment, someone came to me to join such an organization, and I didn''t think about it at all. If I... Die here, I just want you to take care of her for me. What she fears most is not seeing me. "


    At this point, No. 7''s eyes, red up. No. 3, with his head down, didn''t say a word, but his clenched fist revealed his inner fluctuation.


    The pace of progress stopped for a while, Lei Yule turned back and gave him a cold glance, "come here, everyone may die. So don''t place your hopes on others. The best thing is to go out alive. "


    No. 7 stayed for a while, a smile of astringency appeared on his faceˇ° Well, I see. However, I still think that you are the most likely to live. My sister lives on the 26th. Fang Zhuoya, the private student there, is my sister. "


    Lei Yule did not answer him, but miraculously remembered this place.


    Further forward, I heard an abnormal sound on my head.


    "Go away, don''t look." Without thinking, Lei Yule rolls close to the ground.


    A big stone came down from the sky.


    Then, a dull gunshot rang out not far away.


    Without looking back, Lei Yule rolled behind a huge stone. Along the way, even when it''s safe, Lei Yule is used to observing the terrain. Because of this, in the first time, he flashed behind the stone he had seen for a long time.


    "Yes, that boy''s quick reaction."


    There was an arrogant voice in the tree.


    And the dull roar of number seven.


    No. 3 also rolled behind the stone, but, on his body, he was injuredˇ° No.5, now it''s just the two of us. There are five people over there. What shall we do? "


    No. 3 stares at Lei Yule nervously. His arm is bleeding continuously. It seems that the dull sound just now is because the bullet entered his hand and body.


    Gnash teeth, looking at that up arrogant guy is to this side to encircle. These people have guns in their hands, although they also have guns. But two hands can''t beat five.


    A little ponder, Lei Yule then show a sinister smile, "it doesn''t matter, we just go to the place."


    Well, isn''t yoluohua still full. These people can just give them as food.


    As soon as No. 3 heard it, he also had ecstasy on his face. He took a look at the No. 7 who couldn''t stand on the ground. The eyes of No. 7 were wide open., Because he was at the front, he was the first one to get stabbed when he was attacked.


    And he, just because of his quick reaction, after hearing the warning sound, rolled to the side like Lei Yule. They rolled back and forth to the big stone, and then escaped the bullet. Even so, he was slightly injured. It was a shame for him to die of his own kind.


    "Run."


    As soon as they got enough, they ran to the front.


    Originally, five people wanted to catch turtles in a jar. When they saw that they had run away, they were all in a daze.


    A thin man at the head snorted coldly, "there are only two of them. Let''s chase them up. If we don''t get rid of them, it will be a problem in the future. " Everyone''s goal is to get the Warring States sword. At this moment, we have to kill him while he is weak. Otherwise, when it comes to sword, it will also be a troublesome enemy. These people are very smart about this.


    They ran forward separately, followed by five people.


    The thin man at the head smelled a special smell and sniffed, "what''s the smell? How can you feel like an immortal? "


    Another 10-year-old boy sniffed shrewdly, "can''t it be ginseng fruit or something? If we want to do that, we''ll make a fortune. "


    It''s ginseng fruit. A few people have a feeling that it''s the magical fruit of becoming a fairy and a God.


    "No, we have to get this kind of fruit. It''s normal for such places to have that kind of fruit. We can''t let those two boys get away. Let''s run after them. " The thinner he was, the more he felt that it was ginseng fruit that people wanted most.


    Also don''t think, such place, can have that kind of fairy fruit.


    Five people like a chicken blood, constantly running forward.


    Holding the nose in front of the three and leiyule, breathing. The closer they get to the big bunch of gorgeous flowers, the more they feel that the fragrance of the flowers is the most rich flavor of roast chicken.


    "No.5... No.5, why do we start to smell the fresh taste. Now, it''s like roast chicken again? I''m... I''m hungry now. I feel like eating. "


    Lei Yule didn''t pinch his nose, but he blocked it with a wet towelˇ° This kind of flower also has hallucinogenic smell when it secretes taste. What you want most now, it can automatically make you feel like that kind of thing. This kind of flower, it''s a fuckin ''change. Hurry up, let''s bypass these flowers from here and let those people send them to the door automatically. " It''s certainly a good thing that we can solve these people without doing anything. Two people cat waist, bypass those flowers. Stealthily hide to the distance, to a safe place, this just loosen cover mouth. The back of a few people have been Huhu rushed up, the nose of those people continue to breathe the fragrance of the air. Seeing their obsession and excitement, Lei Yule shakes his head.

 Chapter 375

    "Damn it, you dare to attack us. I don''t think you''re impatient. Go to hell, you hateful fellows. " Side of the three wipe sweat, constantly curse.


    Two people quietly looking at those people pointing to the flowers. And those flowers, just in bud, immediately there, a stream of fragrance, released from its stamens.


    "It''s really delicious. What are these flowers? I... I really want to eat! "


    One of the five was a little younger, with his mouth open and his eyes wide open, slowly approaching the front.


    When he was less than five meters away from the flowers, a flower near him suddenly launched an attack.


    In such an instant, the man was involved in the stamen.


    The other four silly looking at all this, until reaction, want to escape, but found in prison


    Just in the blink of an eye, five people just disappeared in the pile of flowers


    "Vomit..." No. 3 can no longer control himself, squatting on one side, trying to retch.


    Although the same enemy, but watching a few people live and die in those gorgeous flowers, feeling, still very uncomfortable.


    Lei Yule was also uncomfortable, but he didn''t vomit up.


    He stood there, looking at all this from a distance. This is competition. Where there are interests, there will always be such bloody incidents.


    Looking at number three, "let''s go, we are still long."


    Three vomit enough, this just looked up at him with tears, "Damn, this is the demon flower, how can there be such a abnormal flower? In less than ten minutes, the whole person will be spit out by the whole skeleton shelf. And those flowers, but become more gorgeous, will also hallucinate a strange taste. How many people will die if someone uses this smell in war? "


    He is just a careless word, but listen to Lei Yule''s mind move. Yes, if you make such a hallucinogen, then... For group attacks... What a huge shock wave


    However, this kind of thing is too overbearing indeed. We can''t have this idea until we have to.


    Two people go forward again, just two and a half days, five people, lost three, only two people alone on the road.


    Along the way, No. 3 no longer likes to talk and laugh as before. Many times, he just walks together in silence. Two people cooperate tacit understanding of a forward, a break. Along the way, I came here with no danger.


    On the fourth day, there was still one day to go before we got together with another team. No. 3 was surprisingly quiet when he was camping.


    His eyes, has been sweeping on Lei Yule''s body, that way, in the words and stop.


    It seems that there are too many words that have never been said.


    Such of him, let Lei Yu Le tighten eyebrow, pick eyebrow, displeased look at him, "three, you want to have a word, say directly, see you this constipation appearance. I feel so sorry for you


    No. 3''s eyes became sad, and suddenly he laughed miserably, "I''m a person. I''m not like No. 7. When I die, I still have concerns. I grew up in an orphanage all the time. If... Once I die, there will be no regrets. "


    Lei Yule stood there quietly, silent, No.3, can follow him all the way to the present. He is not a coward. On the contrary, this guy, like himself, is a very smart man.


    Today, I''m afraid he has ulterior motives to say such a thing.


    No. 3 didn''t look at Lei Yule, just staring at the fire in front of him, "in fact, you know the final result of this road... I... Also know."


    This words, let Lei Yule move finally. This man, as expected, is not simple. From the beginning, there are not many people who can know the ending.


    And he, too, knows. This shows that this person is very cautious at ordinary times.


    "The moment I saw you, and your indifference, I understood that you, like me, saw our future. When they won the Warring States sword, they only talked about what would happen to the winner from the beginning to the end. However, there is only one sword, and thirty people are fighting for it. The end can be understood by using one''s brain. Hehe, I don''t know what other people think? But I knew for the first time that it is very likely that we will never come back. They are looking for the best talent. In the end, this person will be the future organizational elite, and the elite of the elite. "


    "What on earth do you want to say to me?" Chewing sneer, Lei Yule sat down. He put some firewood in it and looked at the sad looking guy with a smile.


    And number three, at this time, suddenly pulled out his pistol. He pointed straight at Lei Yule, with the same smile on his face, "what I want to say is that as long as I button the trigger, my most powerful enemy will die?"


    Slightly surprised for a while, Lei Yu Le smiles, his manner is natural, stand there leisurely. There was no panic on his face


    Lips up, Lei Yule face is confident smile, "are you sure you can kill me?"


    Pistol, and then heavily against the temple of Lei Yule. The face of the third is ferocious terror, "do you want to try?" At this time, No. 3 found that there was a hard object on his waist. He gave a sad smile and his face calmed down.


    Reaching out and lowering the pistol, Lei Yu Le was very relaxed. "Those who want to kill me will not just point at me. Come on, what do you want me to do? "


    The gun in my hand is also put away at this time. As a well-trained person, how can you relax your vigilance at such a time. Staring at his eyes anytime and anywhere, he quickly pinched out the gun during the No. 3 operation.


    The gun in his hand softened down, and number three gasped. He felt like a man who had experienced a fierce fight.


    He sat down decadent, a sad smile, not much outside, looked up at Lei Yule again, "we these people, once we choose to enter such a place, it is also included in the life of these people. But, I don''t want to die, although, I don''t care, but also don''t want to die. I want to live, but my competition with you just now proves that I can''t compete with you. So... I decided that I would die unexpectedly... "


    Not surprised at all, Lei Yule chuckled and gave a smile of approvalˇ° I''m not wrong about you. I''ll report that you died in the flower


    No. 3 looked up at Lei Yule solemnly, "are you... Not afraid that I will be your strong opponent in a few years? Or don''t you think about killing me at this time? If you want to, I''m sure you can do it. "


    Throwing the gun in his hand twice, Lei Yule put it back, "for those who can''t be called my opponent, I won''t do it. As for what will happen in a few years, I think... "He suddenly narrowed the distance between them." I think it''s good to have one or two opponents. Besides, I have the confidence that one day, you will come back to me. Because you''re a talent, I don''t want you to die. You go, from now on, don''t use your former name. I''m not sure if they''ll send someone to follow us. However, so far, with my ability, I haven''t found such a thing. So... All I know is that number three died in the hands of yollohua. "


    No. 3 looked at him gratefully, turned and strode awayˇ° Ten years later, you and I will meet again. I''ll beat you then. "


    From a distance, there was a positive voice from number three.


    Lei Yule smiles gracefully. He pillows his pistol under his head. Eyes, staring at the distanceˇ° Ten years later... Ten years later, I will make you my subordinate. Number three, I remember you. "


    Adding some firewood to the fire, Lei Yule stares at the fire, "old man, have you dealt with stupid women? I don''t know. How are you? I really want to know how you accept it. No, how you are with stupid women. "


    In the distance, Wenni Dansi is sitting in the room, surfing the Internet, watching videos and photos of xiaoyifei and Lei Yule


    She stares at Lei Yule''s photo, "son, are you ok now? Look at me, and I''ll think of that damned guy. I... Hate him and want to get back at him. However, looking at you, I have the feeling that I can''t get rid of you. What am I going to do, son? You tell me, he''s your father. Do I really fight with him? "


    Recovery of memory, but the sad discovery of Wenni Dansi, his hate for Lei Haoming, reached the point of monstrous.


    "Wenni Dansi, how can you surf the Internet again?" Behind him came Chen Yaoqi''s displeased voice.


    Wenni Dansi quickly turns back, she looks at Chen Yaoqi, "Oh, I''m looking at Lele."


    Walking to the computer, Chen Yaoqi glanced at the little boy on the computer. That kid is as like as two peas in Lei Haoming. This kind of him is Lei Haoming''s seed.


    He is stupefied there, the vision, withdraw from Lei Yule''s body, fall to Wen Ni Dan Si''s body. The Mou son difficult of turn for a while, this just lightly sighs a, "Wen Ni Dan Si, do you hate him very much?"? Would you like to blow him up? "


    Biting her lips, Winnie dans nodded, "yes, that''s what I think. Especially when I think about what he''s done to me, I hate not to fight. "


    He doesn''t deny that he is absent-minded. Wenni Dansi''s eyes are full of hatred. Such her, see of Chen Yaoqi''s eyes again gloomy come down.


    He took Winnie dans aside and pushed open the window. It was dark outside. The cold wind blows from my face. Although it''s very cold, it makes me wake up in an instant.


    "Winnie dans, I used to think like you. Even if it is to establish such a gang, my purpose has always been to trample Lei Haoming under my feet one day. But the more I get to the back, the more I find it. Some things, he is wrong, but some things, we are wrong. Time has gone by for a long time, sometimes, I can''t tell whether he is more wrong or... Fate plays too much fun on us. Doesn''t he regret it? No, I know, and he regrets it

 Chapter 376

    Wenni Dansi stands there in shock. All the time, she knows that Chen Yaoqi should be the one who hates Lei Haoming the most. At that time, when he came out of the hospital, Chen Yaoqi had been staring at Lei Haoming''s figure and gently vowed that the day he returned was the time to fight with Lei Haoming. However, in the past few years, Chen Yaoqi has returned, but he did not fight with Lei Haoming.


    "Fool, listen to me. I''ll fight with him, but not now. In the past few years, I have learned to do things without impulse. It''s... Doing things with your head. I don''t want to do things that I will regret in the future, so I have to find him at the right opportunity Reach out and press Wenni Dansi''s head into her arms.


    As a child, when Wenni Dansi was in a bad mood, Chen Yaoqi would force her to her arms. Do that, according to his idea, is the little girl''s unhappiness, forced to his arms.


    "You... Yao Qi, how can you still spoil me like a child?" Being held by him like this, Winnie dans felt confused and uncomfortable. She stomped her foot and stepped back.


    The blush on his face made Chen Yaoqi feel very goodˇ° Ha ha, you don''t know, there''s a saying that it''s wonderful to hold other people''s wives in your own arms. The taste is incomparable. You are my sister. I hold you in my arms. Lei Haoming saw it. You said, will he be angry and want to vomit blood, but he can''t attack me. "


    At this point, Chen Yaoqi''s lips rose evil. Such him, like a naughty boy, Wenni Dansi gently shook his head, "Yaoqi, he is not my man! The big deal is that he borrowed his seed and gave birth to two lovely babies


    Chen Yaoqi shaved her nose with a smile, "OK, but I have to say that after you disappeared. Lei Haoming also came to you. He was... "


    In my mind, I come up with the way that Lei Haoming was beaten by the two old people, and Lei Haoming stood there silent.


    Two people sit together in the coffee shop, speechless, their own tears of pain, and he, just staring at the distance empty. He, still remember, that pair of eyes, after hearing what happened, were so afraid, so remorse... So... At a loss!


    He is also a man, for men''s mind, of course, very clear. He can be 100% sure that Lei Haoming really has love for Wenni Dansi.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care to explain. There are some things that he carries with him. Although he did a lot of things that he was sorry for himself, he robbed him of what he grew up with. But he didn''t want to see these two people suffer like this any more.


    Especially looking at Wenni Dansi so painful wandering thinking, whether or not to revenge, whether or not to attack the appearance of Lei Haoming. His heart became a ball.


    At that time, when he lost Duman, what he thought was that as long as his Ranran could return, he could do anything. Really, now it''s back, and she also asked, only the name of Winnie dans, not the previous name. But she''s back, isn''t she.


    She returned, we should let her live a better life, not as painful as now.


    Light holding her hand, "Wenni Dansi, you should understand a truth, that is, how deep love, how much hate.". How can you erase Lei Haoming''s emotional entanglement with three or two words of hate. Because of too much love, so when he does those things, you are disappointed with him, recognize your heart, don''t be too persistent, don''t do stupid things. You are the mother of the children. I believe you will have your own outlook on life. I believe that my good sister will walk on the road of life and let us rest assured. "


    Leaving behind these meaningful words, Chen Yaoqi left.


    A person stupidly stands in the window side, Wen Ni Dan Si''s heart, disorderly like hemp.


    The reason why she let everyone call herself Winnie dans is that she didn''t want to get involved in the past, but these things kept coming to mind.


    How also can''t go away, the more you want not to, but those things, will more and more to the mind.


    "Ah... Lei Haoming, I don''t agree to let you go. OK, I''ll let you go for the sake of the children."


    In chaos, Wenni Dansi walked around the room like a trapped animal. She was holding her head, but she couldn''t figure it out.


    Finally, I don''t think about it.


    "Well, I admit, I don''t think about it any more. If I think about it like this, I will be schizophrenic. I have to think about my future life, not how to get back at you. Well, that''s it, Lei Haoming. For the time being, I don''t care about you. "


    Want to have no can think of, Wen Ni Dan Si groan Yu, fell on the bed.


    Some things, let it be.


    So the next day, Winnie dans walked out of the house where she had been for a few days. A person carrying a bag, came to Mo Wanfeng''s house.


    When several people met, they sighed again.


    And get her to appear in Mo Wanfeng home Lei Haoming, excited suddenly stood up.


    He rubbed his hands and was about to run out to see his wife.


    Zhou Haitian stopped him, "boss, do you think Miss Winnie dans will meet you at this time? After a while, when they see you, they will only beat you with their broom. I advise you to look for the right opportunity again. "


    Lei Haoming stay, excited heart, slowly cooling. No matter his son or Zhou Haitian, everyone is not optimistic about him and Winnie dans.


    Even for himself, it''s the same.


    He looked at Zhou Haitian painfully, "I don''t care. I''m me. I''ve always been such a character. I won''t change for anyone. If I can''t get her to forgive me, I''ll just kidnap her into my bridal chamber and let her be my bride. "


    Zhou Haitian shakes his head. The boss, how can he say such stupid words at this time.


    He vigorously grabbed Lei Haoming, "boss, you give me a seat, the pursuit of women, not your pursuit. Although, men should have a man''s style. But it''s not your way of doing it. You listen to me, you have to use normal methods, normal means to pursue your woman back. Instead of going to kidnap people all the time, do you think you can kidnap her around you for the rest of your life? "


    Lei Haoming was dumb, but he was unconvinced, "hum, a man has to look like a man. If I have nothing to do, I will go after her with a bunch of flowers, and then I will have a candlelight dinner with her hypocritically... I don''t have the time to talk about love in this way. "


    Zhou Haitian was silent. He finally understood why the boss and Winnie dans had such and such problems for so many years. This one. There is really a problem with their boss. Look at his attitude.


    "Boss, this..." touched his chin, Zhou Haitian thought about it, and then said cautiously, "what women love most is romance, and they want to be held in the palm of men''s hands. Let a man obey her. In addition, she wants to be in front of others and have a sense of face. In short, if you want to pursue a woman, you have to know more about her mood. And her thoughts, her personality, everything about her... If you just try to force her, you''ll end up with a woman''s disgust. "


    Lei Haoming stares at him, mouth, slowly open.


    A strange smile appeared on his face, and he shook his fingersˇ° Zhou Haitian


    The evil eyes fell on Zhou Haitian. This look, to sweep Zhou Haitian, on the spot to stay in place. I can''t move.


    "Ah... I''m here. Boss, if you have something to say, don''t look at me with your eyes. I''m afraid I can''t stand it. You... Make me feel evil. " Boss, your eyes are just like calculating me. I''m afraid of you.


    Lei Haoming shook his fingers again and looked at Zhou Haitian twice from top to bottom and from bottom to top. "Zhou Haitian, tell me, have you talked about a lot of love in these two years?"


    Zhou Haitian was stunned and his face fell down in an instantˇ° Ah, boss, you don''t know me. How can I have time to talk about love in America. I learned all this from others. The man I used to be with instilled my love views in my life. I haven''t talked about it, but at least I''ve heard about it. Why, do you want to find a love expert to guide you? I can help you fight love experts, or, just find someone that''s not bad. "


    Zhou Haitian looks like he''s asking for credit, but Lei Haoming sneers. He said with a straight face, "Zhou Haitian, listen to me. I now order you to deal with a woman and kidnap her to the wedding hall in three months. If I can''t, I''ll match one for you. Let''s have a competition to see who can go to the wedding hall first. "


    Zhou Haitian said bitterly, "the boss doesn''t take you like this. I''m just a kind-hearted person who makes suggestions, and you''ll just punish me like this. I''m not married without the right one. I won''t go. In this kind of thing, what I''ve always paid attention to is fate, not the kind of forced marriage for the sake of marriage. "


    He also wants to say, but Lei Haoming has a dignified look, "Zhou Haitian, are you the boss or am I your boss?"


    Under the pressure of such a big hat, Zhou Haitian, no matter how hard his mouth was, didn''t dare to say a word now. He stood there innocently, looking like an abandoned dogˇ° Boss, don''t take you like this. You''re obviously bullying me like this. "


    "I''ll bully you. What''s the matter? Zhou Haitian, it''s time for you to get married. In my opinion, three months later, if not, I will launch all the unmarried women in our company to celebrate a unique birthday party for you. Ha ha... How can I find your other half. Well, if you don''t go to women during this time, I''ll make up my mind. Boy, you can do it. If you still think I''m your big brother, you can''t go back on this. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. You don''t have to hate me about this.


    To hate it, you go back to hate your favorite mother. She was the old man who took me that day and asked me if there were too few women in our company. Say you up to now, also don''t talk about love, more don''t look for a woman. Your great mother, I wonder if you are in love with another man. Or... Is... "


    His evil eyes fell on Zhou Haitian''s legs, "maybe your place is not good. So your mother is really worried. " Leaving Zhou Haitian''s face pale, Lei Haoming is in a good mood to find his own woman.

 Chapter 377

    "Damn, I don''t think Miss Winnie dans should forgive you. Now I know how smart Miss Winnie dans is. She was sent by heaven to punish you, such a... Wicked boss. "


    Angry Zhou Haitian curses Lei Haoming. The one who left, however, returned at this time.


    His joking eyes fell on Zhou Haitian, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the best way to deal with a woman in the fastest time is to go to the kind of if you are the one that is popular on TV. I think there are some nice women on it sometimes. You go up there and look for women. I think those people also want to get married... You''re just a couple. "


    Leaving such words, Lei Haoming left completely.


    Zhou Haitian, who stayed in the room, was stunned for a long timeˇ° Astringent, let me go if you are the one, I go, I will not go to such a place. If a handsome man like me goes to that place to find his wife, isn''t that a joke? "


    He tilted his head, and Zhou Haitian wondered, "no, the boss is so busy. How can he know if you are the one? Did he ever want to go up to find his wife? It''s impossible. He... Won''t. He has Miss Winnie dans. He won''t go even if he''s killed. Alas, I don''t want to. Anyway, he is the eldest. The eldest has no realm of thought. "


    Lei Haoming walked out of the room, but the smile on his face slowly solidified.


    It''s a bit difficult to find the lost woman.


    However, being difficult does not mean that it cannot be done. Because of this idea. The next day, Lei Haoming took action.


    With all the business done, he began to follow Winnie dans.


    At the beginning, Wenni Dansi, who had no idea, just lived with them. Do what you can.


    Because she recovered her memory, she also admitted that she was the same as before. But they asked them to say that they were Wenni Dansi in front of each other. She doesn''t want people outside to ask herself, how are you these years, how are you missing... A different life, so life is very good.


    On this day, Wenni Dansi, a light yellow sportswear, followed Mo Wanfeng for a long run, and they went to the vegetable market together.


    Looking at a lot of dishes on the market, Mo Wanfeng keeps asking the price, but he doesn''t buy much.


    "Dad, why don''t you just ask?" Seeing him turning around like this, Winnie dans finally couldn''t bear to ask. So is the old man. When he goes to the market every day, he is as tired as he is not.


    "How much is the tomato?" Picking up a few tomatoes, Mo Wanfeng asked the vendor with a smile and turned back, "Niu, you don''t know, I used to wait on your mother every day, and I feel that life is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the day passed. But now, your mom''s ready, and she''s cooking. I feel bored and flustered every day. Do you think most of them are old people? "


    As soon as Wenni Dansi heard the old man''s words, her face turned green on the spot, "Dad... If you want to do such a business, I''ll never finish with you. I''ll tell you what, I''m going to the flower shop. Besides, I even have money. In the future, you and my mother will come to work for me if they have nothing to do. "


    Mo Wanfeng a listen, happy, that pair of fishtail pattern eyes, smile of the squint became several seamˇ° OK, OK, this kind of feeling is good. I used to make a garment factory for you, but now I''m a flower loving messenger for my daughter. Although this person is a little old, the older he is, the more loving he is. Ha ha, my daughter runs a flower shop. Of course, there is no need to do other small businesses. I know that, Dad. "


    This is the only way to relax. They went to the market and looked at the dishes in the market and picked a few.


    Wenni Dansi wants to choose more, but Mo Wanfeng advisesˇ° Ah, girl, that''s enough. Lamar doesn''t eat at home either. She runs to Yaoqi''s place every day. The three of us can''t eat much. Actually, I really want to show my skills. You don''t know, I learned so many kinds of dishes, but the time to show my face is very little. Alas, I can''t show my face after I''ve learned it. You say, how depressed I am? "


    Winnie dans didn''t say a word. She couldn''t hear it. The old man was lamenting to her that when the family would be reunited, and he could cook a lot of food... When the family was reunited, the two children were outside. And, after the return, how can we ask Lei Haoming for the custody of Lele?


    All these are problems!


    "Dad, there will be a chance. Let''s just pick a few and go home. " Comforting the old man, Wenni Dansi stoops to pick up the dishes. Eyes, inadvertently aiming at the distance, a familiar figure instantly disappeared.


    Thought it was dazed, and then looked up, the figure, but not into the distance.


    Looking at the figure, Wenni Dansi fell into meditation. She certainly can''t recognize the wrong person, that person is Lei Haoming that she hates most. Unexpectedly, he also appeared in this market!


    For this, she was really puzzled. Forget it. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    "Girl, go, why do you stand there in a daze when you go back?" Carrying vegetables, Mo Wanfeng you hehe looked at her urging.


    Eyes from the distance back, Wenni Dansi soul, "Oh, go, go, I just look at a familiar figure, later read wrong."


    As usual, they ran home with vegetables.


    Running home, Du Qinwen made it better early. Drinking steaming soybean milk porridge, eating mom''s pickled vegetables. Some side dishes, small ham, Wenni Dansi''s face has a faint smile.


    When the wind blew, Du Qinwen rushed to the balcony to collect his clothes.


    "Eh..."


    She is surprised to send out an exclamation, surprised Mo Wanfeng puts down the thing in the hand to go to her.


    "I said, old lady, what are you doing?" Eyes to see below, Mo Wanfeng see, is a figure to a car in the distance.


    The figure of that man, even if it turns to ashes, he can recognize it now.


    "Then..."


    Du Qinwen nodded, "yes, I didn''t expect..." they didn''t talk about it any more. They all worried to have a look at Wenni Dansi who was still eating in the distanceˇ° Let''s go in. We''ll talk about it later. "


    They didn''t talk any more. About Lei Haoming, they are also unconvinced.


    Although in theory, Du Qinwen can forgive and understand some of his actions, he does not agree with him psychologically. After all, the harm is really caused. This kind of thing, want to forget easily, say to forgive... Cough, how also impossible.


    "Mom, Dad, what do you look like? What do you see? Isn''t it something strange? " Look at the two old look different, Wenni Dansi wiped his mouth and chuckled at them.


    Poking Mo Wanfeng, Du Qinwen said with a smile, "ah, nothing. I just feel that the weather changes all the time, and I''ve blown things downstairs. "


    Winnie dans got up and picked up her bag. "By the way, mom, I have to go out on business. If you are going to open a flower shop, you will work for me in the future. Otherwise, my father said, "when you are old, you will be sick all over when you are free."


    Mo Wanfeng was embarrassed to laugh, and Li mi ni, who was angry, also laughed and scolded, "it''s going to rain, so don''t go. Another day, your father is a cheap man. He can''t live a good life, but he has to do those busy things. You don''t care about him, I don''t care. "


    Angry at them, Wenni Dansi picked up her partner and said, "it''s OK. In this weather, besides surfing the Internet, I have nothing to do at home. If it doesn''t rain, I''ll just go outside. I said, mom, you are such a virtue. You care about my father very much, but you have to be stubborn like a donkey. I''ll bring back your favorite snacks later. Don''t quarrel at home. "


    Seeing her daughter leave, Mo Wanfeng turns back and drags the old woman into the roomˇ° I said, did you see that? Lei Haoming, who is haunted, seems to live here. If we really want to go on like this, won''t our daughter have to be ruined by him in the future? "


    Du Qinwen''s face is also particularly dignified, she walked around, angrily yelled, "this old boy, although I can understand some of his practices. However, what he said also hurt our pure heart. It''s no use even if he lives here. After that, we''ll keep a close eye on Winnie dans and keep him out of the way. Rely on, I don''t believe it. The strength of both of us can''t protect our daughter well. "


    They clench their fists, vow to protect their daughter, and give Lei Haoming a good look... While Lei Haoming in the distance shivers for no reason.


    Looking at the rental notice just pasted up, Wenni Dansi is excited. You know, this place is just in the middle of the community. But the port is not bad. There is a university on the left and an office building on the right.


    On the other side, there are several commercial centers. If you open a florist in this place, as long as you do it slowly and raise it slowly, you will certainly do business. Most importantly, it''s convenient to open a shop in this place and go home later.


    After the decision, Winnie dansbar called the rental number.


    The store cost is not expensive at all. Within her acceptance range, soon, Winnie dans decided the store.


    Florist, do not need too luxurious decoration, as long as the simple decoration, let people look comfortable, feel beautiful, this is enough.


    When it''s done, it''s evening. Looking at the rain and fog outside, Wenni Dansi holds up her umbrella and goes home. This place is near. It''s only ten minutes'' walk away. People who stay at home everyday don''t have to take a bus.


    It''s very refreshing to walk on such a rainy day.


    After a few steps, I felt like someone was following me.


    She looked back into the distance. There was no one, there was just a rush of people.


    With a puzzled shake of her head, she sped home.


    At the corner, the feeling of being watched came again. Looking back, there is still no one.


    Think of some change - state killer, is to track single women, and finally when people don''t pay attention, start. Wenni Dansi is afraid. She pulled out her feet and ran home quickly.


    It took her less than five minutes to run back from the ten minute journey. Standing at the door, tired almost did not lie down, Wenni Dansi breathing enough rest, this just raised his hand to knock on the door. Open the door of Mo Wanfeng, looking at her daughter in the hands of an umbrella, but pants, it is wet. He pushed down his glasses and said, "daughter, have you been robbed? Why are you so flustered? "

 Chapter 378

    I''m not sure if someone is following me, so Winnie dans shakes her head. "Ah, no, I''m just afraid it''s raining hard, so I ran back. Ha ha, I''m hungry. I want to eat. Dad, I''m telling you, today I finished our front room. It''s just around the corner not far ahead. It''s ten minutes'' journey. You''ll be near there in the future. If you have nothing to do, just watch the door for me and I''ll send out leaflets. "


    Having said the plan, Winnie dans planned excitedly. Two old listen to nature is also excited, from beginning to end, three people did not say Lei Haoming things.


    Before nine o''clock in the evening, Lamar came back from the outside.


    During this period of time, Lamar usually goes home after 11:00 or 12:00. It''s strange to arrive so early today.


    "Lamar, why is it so early?" Still online to see the flower shop furnishings Wenni Dansi, looked up at her surprised asked.


    "I have something to do today. I''m a little irritable, so I came back ahead of time." With a faint smile, Lamar went into the room.


    Du Qinwen on one side, looking at the girl like this, exchanged a look with Mo Wanfeng, "it must be Yaoqi who is angry with her again."


    Mo Wanfeng sighed, "you said Yaoqi is also a child. After such a long time, people should cover the stone. He has always been hard hearted. Lamar is also stubborn. It''s not a way for them to go on like this. "


    Du Qinwen sat there meditating, glancing at the computer''s daughter, "Alas, I''ll go and see Lamar. It''s not easy for this child. If he doesn''t have anything to do, he will make people angry. I''m worried. "


    She got up, picked up a plate of fruit, and went to the room where ramane lived.


    As soon as she saw Du Qinwen coming in, she quickly swallowed her tears back and pulled out a far fetched smile on her face


    As her eyes swept through her red and swollen eyes, Du Qinwen sighed and sat down in front of her bedˇ° Don''t hide. I''ve seen it. Yaoqi is bullying you again, isn''t he? Well, you too. Why are you so determined? However, the most exasperating thing is Yao Qi. How can a good girl like you not know how to cherish her? I will teach that boy a good lesson in the future. "


    She said, but her tears could no longer stop gushing out.


    He put his arms around Du Qinwen and said, "godmother, I don''t blame Yaoqi. This kind of thing is originally what I want."


    She wept, she was sad, but she couldn''t help thinking about the afternoon.


    As usual, she went to the club to find Chen Yaoqi. From a distance, he heard the voice of a woman in the room.


    "Darling, you''re so bad. Ah... Take it easy. It''s very painful to bite like this. "


    This kind of sound is understood by everyone. It means what is going on in the room.


    Lamar stood there, biting her lips, and didn''t move for a long time. Finally, I summoned up the courage to open the door. Deliberately step very loud went in, "president, there is an urgent document for you to sign."


    Ignoring the charming woman sitting on Chen Yaoqi, laman''er controls her emotions. She tried to calm herself down and not pay attention to things that hurt her heart.


    "Bring it here"


    Chen Yaoqi''s head was raised from the woman''s body, and in the corner of his mouth, there was the smell of obscenity. This kind of him is a little absent-minded.


    And his eyes dyed in the color of love, all that... He, very intoxicated, also enjoy such things.


    "Bring it."


    Because he was so engrossed in the survey, Lamar forgot to deliver the document to him.


    The woman in his arms looked up at this time. With that pair of coquettish eyes looked at her, naked body, so show in front of herˇ° Oh, darling, there is such a beautiful sister beside you! People will be jealous. Later, I don''t want to see her. What should I do? "


    After signing the document, Chen Yaoqi bit the woman''s mouthˇ° It doesn''t matter. It''s just an assistant. If you don''t like to see her, I won''t let her be here in the future. "


    As if nothing had happened, they began to kiss in front of her. French wet kiss. It''s very emotional. She was heartbroken to see that Chen Yaoqi''s hand was still burning on the woman''s body.


    "Why do you want to stay and see us?"


    Looking at her still standing there, Chen Yaoqi asked her impatiently.


    Face, Shua''s bulging red, Lamar summoned up courage, "I have something to ask you."


    After a little hesitation, Chen Yaoqi reached out and patted the woman''s plump buttocksˇ° Honey, I''ll ask you out another day. "


    The woman got up dissatisfied and put on her clothes in front of Lamar.


    When he went out, he gave a cold hum to Lamar.


    "If you have any questions, ask. I have limited time. " Impatiently took out a cigarette, Chen Yaoqi squinted at her and asked.


    Breathing in, Lamar stares at Chen Yaoqi angrily, "that woman is Annie! You can find other women, but, Annie, you can''t. Last night, she did that kind of thing in the private room with a foreigner. I was told by the waiter. A few days ago, I saw her go to the upstairs suite with another man. How can you see such a woman who looks for men at will? "


    On the face, PA of get a, pull man son inconceivable of stare in front of Chen Yaoqi. Before, he was reasonable. But today, he couldn''t help but slap himself in the face.


    "Who are you? What kind of woman am I looking for? Are you going to teach me? Lamar, don''t forget, you''re just my assistant. To speak well, you are my assistant. To speak poorly, you are a dog I picked up casually when I was in a good mood. You dare to tell me now, I see, you really live impatient. Hum, get out of here. From now on, I don''t want to see you again. "


    Angry, sad, sad, Lamar didn''t go out, but came forward and put his arms around his backˇ° No, don''t, Chen Yaoqi, don''t, you tell me if I did something wrong, you tell me, I can change it. But please don''t turn me out. I don''t want to leave you. I really don''t want to. "


    The smooth man in his arms has his unique breath, which makes Lamar greedily put his face on it. Want to absorb more belong to his taste, but, he is merciless push her awayˇ° Go away, I don''t want to see you again. For a woman like you, it''s very easy for me to find ten or eight. You have ulterior motives for me at the beginning. Don''t think I don''t know. Go away. From then on, I don''t want to see you as a disgusting woman again. "


    In his rage, Lamar was pushed out by Chen Yaoqi.


    One afternoon, to the evening, Lamar has been wandering in the street.


    Think of here, the tear of pull a man son, Shua of flow out again. Seeing that her mood is so wrong, Du Qinwen thinks that things seem to be big.


    She grabbed her shoulder and said, "girl, what''s the matter with all this? Is Yao Qi doing too much to you? In this way, I''ll let him marry you right away. If you dare to do this to my daughter, you''ll have to do it. "


    Laman''er looked up in fear and tears rolled down. "No, it''s not like that. Mom, listen to me. In fact, I offended Yaoqi. I... I won''t have to work in his company from tomorrow. He doesn''t want me, Ma. He doesn''t want me. "


    He fell down in Du Qinwen''s arms, and Lamar began to cry.


    Du Qinwen then shed tears of sympathy. After a while, she wiped away her tears and said, "forget it, Yaoqi, the child is now haunted. Let''s leave him alone and let him go. I don''t believe it. He can still be rampant for a few days. Actually, Lamar, I think you just care too much about him. So that this boy is now ready to abuse you. Listen to me. From now on, we''ll ignore that silly boy. In the future, you and Winnie dans will be ignored. "


    Lamar wiped his tears, "well, I don''t care, I don''t care. From then on, I looked at him and thought he was a stranger."


    Seeing that he was so obedient, Du Qinwen was happy. "Well, we women have to look like women sometimes. Otherwise, they men still think that we are grass roots. "


    It''s true. Lamar really listened to it.


    After chatting for a while, Du Qinwen walked out of her room.


    Lying in the room alone, laman''er gritted her teeth. In her heart, she decided to ignore Chen Yaoqi. After all, people don''t take their dignity seriously.


    At the same time, Chen Yaoqi, who was drinking in the club, only fell down when he heard that Lamar had returned.


    Always loyal to his younger brother, looking at the boss like this, I can''t help sighing, "Oh, boss, you say, why are you suffering? I think Miss Lamar is really good enough for you. Why do you have to find a garbage girl to piss her off? Well, I really don''t want to come to work. When I see you, I''ll cry. "


    Chen Yaoqi is quite awkward to hear this. He raised his head and scratched fiercely. Frighten of that person to rush to constrict a side to go, "ah, I have business son, this, hear cold son Chen last have a little small action, I go to stare at him, stare at him."


    Du Yishang is about to leave, but Chen Yaoqi stops him.


    "You say Leng Zichen has a little action? Now the police are looking for him everywhere. How dare he make small moves? " He, as the leader, didn''t hear about it. In an instant, the wind and cloud on Chen Yaoqi''s face came.


    Du Yishang touched his head and swore that it was nothing. He turned back, "it''s like this. Recently, brother, you have promised to cooperate with him, but in action, you have no support. This boy, it''s estimated that he had a heart attack, and he was fighting with some other brothers who had just started. I''ve heard that his appearance is likely to encourage some brothers who don''t know the truth to do something... Unknown. "


    A sneer hung on Chen Yaoqi''s face, "this matter, first stare at, looking at Leng Zichen show fox tail, and then pull to beat.". This boy really thinks that relying on me, he can attack Lei Haoming. If I want to fight, I don''t have to listen to him. Dare to bully my relatives, Leng Zichen is living impatient. If he hadn''t saved Winnie dans, I would have taken him somewhere else. You can go down and watch it, but... I think you are more and more free now. From now on, the women in this club, you''ll watch it for me. "


    Du Yishang''s face turned green on the spot. You know, there are hundreds of high-level prostitutes who only rely on the skin and meat business. He''s got it all. He''s got to get down.

 Chapter 379

    "Brother, don''t do it. There is a fierce eight woman in my family. You ask me to deal with hundreds of women. I''m going to die. I don''t have any children. If I can''t, my wife can''t scold me to death. "


    Chen Yaoqi raised his head and glared at him with a smile. "Oh, what you''ve been thinking about is how to deal with the women in this club! I just wanted you to take over from Lamar and be the foreman here. I didn''t expect that, but you have such a mind. I have to think about it. Do you want to discuss with your wife and let her stare at you? "


    At this moment, Du Yishang realized that emotion is not someone else''s responsibility to go to bed and deal with women. It''s about managing the women. He didn''t dare to offend the boss any more, so he ran out.


    "Boss, I manage it, I manage it, just by myself. If you want my wife to come, it will really be a mess. Ha ha, I''m gone, boss. You drink slowly. "


    He stayed here alone until he was half drunk. Chen Yaoqi leaned back and wanted to enjoy the woman''s most intimate service as usual. However, after waiting for a long time, there was still no movement behind him.


    Open your eyes, he astringent smile, this just understand. I... in today''s plan, the woman who has been glued to me has been expelled.


    "Lamar, you can find a good man and have a good life later. A man like me has no future. In the future, when you are with me, there will only be a painful life. "


    Because I didn''t know that I would have a bright future. After too many brothers died, my family members lived in poverty. Therefore, he is afraid that one day, he will also bear the responsibility of the woman who is devoted to him.


    In constant contact with her, it''s not because I don''t want to be moved by her, but because I don''t want to carry too much. So before the situation developed, I would rather throw her out like this. Even if it makes her sad. Also let oneself... Sad


    In his mind, this kind of emotional things, the big deal, is a one-time pain, later, will gradually fade away with time.


    However, some things, once in the bone, can not be easily picked out.


    Zhou Haitian looked at Lei Haoming standing by the window in front of him and said, "boss, we''ve had dinner."


    But the man standing in front of the window still stood there motionless.


    Zhou Haitian looked forward and saw a woman hanging clothes on the balcony in front of him. She was wearing a set of pajamas with her hair tied at the back of her head. She looked fresh and pretty.


    Still want to see, a cold eyes cast, Zhou Haitian scared to rush back, and then whispered, "boss, have dinner..."


    How miserable he is. It''s just a matter of being his full-time driver. Now, he works part-time as his escort and nanny. He can''t cook. In order to learn how to cook a dish, his kitchen almost burned. Is it easy for him to do such a thing? But this man is always ungrateful.


    When the woman opposite enters the room, Lei Haoming turns back and walks slowly to the dining table.


    The flatterer served the dish, and Zhou Haitian said with a smile, "boss, how''s the dish? It''s to your taste


    Randomly picked a chopstick, Lei Haoming eat tasteless. Put down, he glanced at Zhou Haitian, "not very good, still need to enter."


    Although it''s fair to say, Zhou Haitian, who has paid all his efforts, still feels very depressed.


    "Boss, the aunts on the opposite side also eat this kind of food tonight. I saw that the old man bought string beans this morning, so he did a little bit. It''s not very good for people to do it for the first time, so you have to bear the burden. "


    Picked a chopstick again, Lei Haoming ate with relish, "well, actually, it''s not bad."


    This words, let Zhou Haitian also be happy finally. However, he understood why Lei Haoming was right. Just because he said that the people opposite also eat a dish, so


    Look at Lei Haoming''s eyes, a face of squint drunk, needless to say, also imagine, the opposite person eating such a dish, that also eat the same dish. Is it true that the whole family is eating together?


    Poor boss, after Winnie dans recovered her memory, she became so timid. Such he, even if is Zhou Haitian to look, also is sad for him.


    "Come running with me tomorrow morning."


    When he left the bowl, Lei Haoming announced tomorrow''s activities.


    "Oh, no swimming?" In the past, the president was a morning jogger, but now, he is a morning jogger.


    "Well, I''ll go swimming with you tomorrow."


    Shaking his head, Zhou Haitian tidied up his things and went into the kitchen. Now he is not only a full-time company, but also a typical full-time company.


    As usual, after the morning run, Winnie dans began to go to the store.


    But walking, the feeling of being watched comes again.


    She shook her head and strode forward. Accidentally, it hit a man.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." She is modest and wants to leave quickly. But the man spat out the cigarette in his mouth, rubbed his arm, and said with a smile, "girl, you hit me. If you want to go, you can go." His squinting eyes tightly twisted Wenni Dansi''s beautiful face.


    Such eyes, let Wenni Dansi give birth to vigilance, she put up a sweat, "I didn''t mean to. I just bumped into you by accident. I''m sorry. What else do you want? "


    The man''s obvious bad intentions made her step back.


    The man raised his arm and a black tattooed dragon appeared there. It looks very dazzling. Wenni Dansi also finds it sad at this time. I''m immortal. It seems that I''ve bumped into the hooligan land here.


    "Girl, I said you hit me very hard. I''m in pain here now. If you touch it, it''s really painful. Come on, touch it and I''ll be better. "


    The man was salivating and laughing. He reached out and pulled Winnie dans'' hand. To push her hard to his chest, the angry and shameful Wenni Dansi screamed and scolded.


    Is wrestling, a tall figure, like an arrow rushed over.


    The land had not yet reacted, so he got two heavy blows on his face.


    In shock, Wenni Dansi looks up and bumps into a pair of angry eyes.


    She stepped back after seeing who was coming.


    Lei Haoming hit the hooligan with one fist and one fist. He couldn''t call the person out. Wenni Dansi couldn''t see it any more, so she yelled, "enough!"


    Resentful close fist, Lei Haoming bah one mouthful.


    To Wenni Dansi, but she turned her head, "Mr. Lei Haoming, it''s OK in the future, please don''t follow me. Otherwise, I''ll think some pervert is following me. "


    Just now, if this hateful guy hadn''t followed him, he would have run into the head of the hooligan in panic? Damn, it''s all this bad guy.


    "You are my woman and the mother of my child. I have the right and obligation to protect my own woman."


    Overbearing words, listen to the anger of Wenni Dansi rub up. She turned back and glared at him fiercely, "Lei Haoming, don''t be shameless. I have nothing to do with you, that is, what happened in those years. Don''t think I''m still your woman. Hum, don''t you have a lot of wild flowers and weeds. Go and find them, LAN LAN, Cao, Zhi. "


    Before the end of the story, Lei Haoming stepped forward directly. Such of him, frighten of Wen Ni Dan Si wail of backˇ° What are you up to? Don''t come here. There are traffic police here. I will... "


    The body, in the next moment, was pulled to the arms by Lei Haomingˇ° Woman, your mouth is always troublesome. "


    Face, instant change of pale, Wenni Dansi want to escape. But the next moment, the mouth was blocked.


    Overbearing, but also showing pity kiss, let her shock in situ. The taste is just like what I remember. But


    Ruthless heart, a bit, bloody taste in the two people between the transmission.


    Eat pain, Lei Haoming loosen tight hoop her hand, back away, his eyes color evil staring at herˇ° Women... "


    Raising his small face, "Lei Haoming, I''m not your woman. This will not change since you did those things to me at the wedding. Later, you are you and I am me. Also, I will fight for the custody of Lele. I''ll say hello to you in advance. " After the announcement, Wenni Dansi angrily goes to her front room.


    Staring at her back, Lei Haoming smiles silently. Wipe off the blood stains on the corners of your mouth, "woman, you have finally recovered your memories. This is excellent. Although I have a lot of strength to pursue you, I still hope you can recover your memory. After all, whether it''s wrong or right, it''s our memories together. "


    Looking up, Lei Haoming stares at the other side of the sky, "son, I''m also fighting now. It''s just a sweet love fight. "


    Lei Yule, still in the jungle, sneezed imperceptibly.


    "Why is there so much dust in this place? Well, it''s better to have those people together. At least, they won''t rush into such a forest like this. "


    Lei Yule muttered, then took out the map to observe. Fortunately, it''s only less than two kilometers to get to the meeting place.


    In the distance, the group headed by Huzi had only one ragged woman left.


    The scarred clothes are constantly running. Behind her, there are a group of ants that look terrible crawling.


    And the blood on her body, constantly dripping down, attracted those ants more crazy.


    She was panting and running. When she saw a river in front of her, a smile appeared on her face.


    Where there is a river, the blood on the body can be washed clean. Only in this way can we get rid of the group of human eating ants who will revolt when they smell the blood.


    They killed some damned poisonous snakes on the road. Which once thought, bad luck, those snake blood, actually attracted the attention of the nearby human eating ant colony. A few people fought hard to win, killing a lot of ants. After the event, move forward slowly. I thought that I got out of the predicament. On the third day, after a companion died, I realized that the human biting ants were following up with their smell... Unexpectedly, they were a group of human biting ants who knew revenge!

 Chapter 380

    Although she is a woman, but with the advantage of long-distance running since she was a child, red clothes galloped all the way to get rid of the bite of these hateful creatures. But even so, he suffered a lot of injuries.


    The others, Huzi, are not so lucky as her. Exhausted, Huzi and others were soon sent to the west by those terrible creatures. She was the only one left in a line of five.


    Immerse in the water and watch the ants turn around on the bank.


    Red clothes rushed to swim across the river. Fortunately, she learned to swim when she was in training camp. Otherwise, red clothes didn''t dare to guarantee her life in such deep water.


    Smoothly ran to the shore, she panted. Looking back at the ant that was still circling on the bank, she said, "go to hell, hateful things."


    Turning back, she gritted her teeth and walked forward step by step.


    When he arrived at his destination, red sat on the ground. A hard thing stood up to her from behind, "ah..."


    She raised her hand and turned back slowly. When she saw that the person behind her was Lei Yule, red Yi jumped up with a smile. He hugged Lei Yule and said, "No.5, No.5, woo... They''re dead. They''re all dead. Fortunately, you''re still alive. Where are the people over there?"


    She wiped her tears and searched for the other four people with Lei Yule.


    "They''re dead." After cold answer, Lei Yule put her hand to one sideˇ° And the four of them? "


    Red clothes stay in the same place, a fool like Leng for a long time, then look up, tears in a soft voice snort, "they, tiger, they are also dead. We... We met a group of human eating ants. Then, he ran and ran all the time. Those terrible things are always behind us. I used to run well, so I escaped


    At this point, the same is true of Hongyi.


    Standing in place in silence, Lei Yule did not say a word. This kind of thing has been doomed since it came in. The reason why terrorist organizations choose so many elites to enter this tropical jungle to test seed players is to select the best talents in the worst environment.


    This process is cruel, but only the best can survive in the end.


    Light swept her one eye, "rest for a while, we continue to move forward." He could get rid of the red clothes at this time, but he didn''t. Because of disdain, also do not want to do so.


    "Thank you. I''m really tired." Red lie down, close your eyes, and whispered, "number five, can you let me sleep? I''m really sleepy. "


    Three days and three nights, running all the time. This kind of physical work is beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    Lei Yule did not answer her, a slight sound of footsteps sounded in the distance.


    He gently tugged Red''s arm with regret. "Maybe, I can''t sleep any more. Another one is coming


    The drowsiness of red clothes is fleeting. She stands up quickly.


    To their horror, there were four people coming from the opposite side. Although they are also in a mess. It can be seen from their looks that these people still have energy.


    Two people quietly hide to a row of jungle, want to avoid this group of people.


    "Oh, I''m really tired. Those sick animals didn''t expect to be so powerful."


    "Well, a big guy, running after us all the time, killed several of us. It''s really unfair. The most irritating thing is that the lantern can''t be beaten to death. I don''t know how its skin is made. "


    The four men, it seems, did not find any trace of them. Careless said on the road met things, step by step to the two people just rest place.


    Such an opportunity makes Lei Yu happy. It seems that as long as the opportunity is right, these people may be killed.


    One side of the red, the same ecstatic, as long as not found, two people have a chance.


    "Well, take a rest, and I''ll go wash myself with Winnie. I''ve been fighting with that big smelly thing every day these days. I feel that it stinks a lot. " In this group, there are two girls.


    They are 11 or 12 years old. They are tall. It seems that there is also a girlish posture.


    The two soon disappeared into the jungle.


    This makes Lei Yule feel that opportunity has come.


    He made a look at red clothes, two people lead God will, all the way around the past.


    "Two fools, put up your hands."


    Behind him, came a tease voice, Lei Yu music surprised slowly raised his hand.


    Unexpectedly, the two said they were going to take a bath. Unexpectedly, they frowned behind him. It''s my carelessness. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen.


    "The purpose of searching them is the same as ours. Maybe they have guns on them."


    At the command of the leading woman, the smaller girl came forward to search their guns.


    Red at this time moved, Lei Yule also at this time quickly rushed to the tall woman, two people just a look, but know with tacit understanding to each other.


    "If you want to die, you dare to rob me." In the back of my head, the wind is blowing, and Lei Yule is passing by.


    Bullets whistling past, on the spot a roll, Lei Yule sad found, red clothes, in just a jump, although hit the girl. But she couldn''t move any more.


    Before resting in the field of the two tall boys, a gun aimed at her back.


    "Keep that boy for a while. We need him to explore the road ahead." The girl who was obviously their leader yelled at Lei Yule''s companion.


    A life, temporarily keep, Lei Yule never thought, he can escape the beast''s fight, but almost, died in the hands of similar people. So the most dangerous thing is not animals, but humans themselves.


    Turn over the body of red clothes, the frightened woman gets up, comes to Lei Yule''s side and directly gives him two, "smelly boy, it''s not so easy to want to die. The road ahead and all the outposts will be handed over to this boy in the future. It''s two days before we get to our destination. We just use this boy to try our way. " Along the way, we encountered too many difficulties, so these survivors also know that only when there are human targets in front of us can we have more safety.


    Lei Yule bit his lip. This time, he was too confident to shoot ahead of time. He wanted to catch four of his kind alive as meat targets. I didn''t expect that in the end, I was careless and became someone else''s meat target. This time, he suffered.


    However, there are still two days left. He firmly believes that he can deal with these people in these two days.


    The other two boys came forward and hit him one by one.


    At the end of the fight, the two heartless guys stoppedˇ° Damn, if you don''t have a little use, I''d kick you to death. "


    In the last leg, a man stepped on Lei Yule''s face. The pain in my heart makes Lei Yule almost faint.


    A bottle of water poured on his face, he woke up leisurely.


    "Get up and get ahead of us."


    This place is the meeting point of the three branches of the road. The reason why all the people who come to complete the task have to pass through here is that the people who arrange the task want the three parties to meet here.


    Let the enemy go ahead, of course, is to let Lei Yule be the target.


    Wiped the blood of the corner of the mouth for a while, Lei Yule slowly raises a leg to go forward.


    Head melon is very dizzy, just been beaten out of a lot of blood, these people, beating people but to death.


    Shaking his head, Lei Yule supports himself to go forward.


    A burst of fragrance came from a remote cave, which made Lei Yule stop for a while.


    A burst of joy in my heart, if these people have never seen this kind of Youluo flower... Then he can use this kind of human eating flower to deal with these people.


    "Why, what kind of fragrance is it so fragrant? How do I smell like roast chicken? " A girl sniffed and snorted.


    Another boy sniffed, "no, it''s not roast chicken, it''s ham. I smell like ham. "


    "No, you are all wrong. I smell like stewed chicken. This smell is really fragrant. When I was a child, I had a stew made by my grandfather. It''s really delicious. I remember that it was filled with natural wild bacteria... Tut Tut, it smells like that. "


    The four men, snorting and sniffing, went to a valley in the distance.


    Lei Yule tried to control himself and not let his nose inhale too much of this confusing fragrance. He knew that once he smoked too much of the fragrance, he would imagine more and more food in his mind. This kind of Youluo flower is a kind of enchanting flower. It gives off a charming fragrance, but in the end, it kills people in an instant


    "Boy, you go to the front to see if there is something delicious. There are others ahead of us The tall woman, while swallowing saliva, kicked Lei Yule and motioned him to go ahead.


    After a pause, Lei Yule went forward without hesitation.


    At this time, to do is not take the initiative to close to those flowers. Moreover, these flowers, even if they are attacking human beings, also have a certain distance. It''s not impossible to retreat as long as you take your breath away.


    Like this, he didn''t say a word, bandaged the blood on his body, and strode forward.


    Although those people were anxious about whether there was food in front of them, they also stood patiently waiting.


    When Lei Yule went away, one of the boys yelled, "we just got rid of some tools for his survival. If he just ran away, what should we do?"


    The tall girl at the head snorted coldly, "what are you afraid of? A defeated general, you are afraid that he will come to retaliate against us. I think you''ve become timid. " How to say is also a man, by the woman such a white, the man depressed to one side. In front of Lei Yule, has been swinging forward. He knew that behind him, there were several guns pointing at him. However, as long as he crosses the front clump of Youluo flowers, he can find the right opportunity to roll behind the stone forest... Staring at the stone forest in front, Lei Yule finally takes a breath. Life is ahead.

 Chapter 381

    When approaching youluohua, Lei Yule shakes deliberately. From the back, he just fell to the ground.


    A sharp rolling, flash to the stone forest behind. Then the cat''s waist flashed to the back, staring at the clump of Youluo flowers in front. As long as these people come, they often pass by.


    There is a crazy voice in my heart constantly calling, "come on, come on, hurry up, let you go to the sky to report."


    It seems that after hearing his prayer, those people saw him fall down and never saw him again. All around.


    The first two men run faster, and the more they run, the more fragrant the front is. This fragrance makes their saliva secrete more and more.


    "Damn, it''s really fragrant. I''m starving."


    The closer to the front, the more sluggish they were, until they came to the front of a bunch of gorgeous flowers. They stare at the gorgeous flowers in front of themˇ° Damn, isn''t it the fragrance of these flowers? "


    A boy came to the front, put out his gun and aimed at yollo flower.


    "Dada..." bullet into the voice of Huarou, so loud.


    Lei Yule closed his eyes. He knew that tragedy was about to happen. However, they didn''t stretch out their terrible petals and roll people in as they had seen before.


    It''s just that the fragrance is getting stronger and stronger. There''s nothing else.


    "Well, how can this flower produce such a bright red color? You see, this top, how can it be such a color? No, it''s milky again. "


    Hiding in the depths of the stone forest, Lei Yule dare not look. It''s just a feeling that the Youluo flower in this place is so treacherous. Why not be like before oneself a few people meet of, can be rolled away by the flower and be engulfed. These people are just standing there tasting.


    "These flowers, I feel a little enchanting, don''t touch them, let''s go." The voice of the calm tall woman was the first to ring.


    Just, her words, fall in a few people''s ears inside, but if didn''t hear the same.


    The two men laughed at this time. They looked at each other and danced with red faces.


    "Oh, Lala..."


    They danced happily and ran forward to pull the two girls.


    At first, the woman refused to dance, and slowly joined in.


    Lei Yule, hiding in the dark, pinches his nose and looks at all this quietly.


    He was shocked to find that when they were dancing, the flowers were moving slowly


    That''s right. It''s just like a circle, slowly surrounding the four people. But the fragrance on them is more and more strong. If you look closely, you can also find that these flowers, where is the fixed growth of plants, it is actually a kind of plants similar to Teng vine. So, these things can move freely


    Fear, all this, is more than what Lei Yule has seen. He''s staring at what''s going on. Needless to say, those four people became fertilizer for these flowers. However, those people were still dancing there excitedly.


    Looking at their excited faces and eyes, it''s not difficult to see that they are completely in a crazy state


    Until those people jump the pain of a face, but the body, is still constantly beating. Finally, when several people are all tired to lie down. The flowers also surround them. These Youluo flowers are actually attacking food in groups.


    Aware of this situation, Lei Yule takes a breath. The things in the jungle are far beyond his expectation. I have to say that this trip has given him too much insight. Originally, we just wanted to collect this kind of Youluo flower, and then use it to attack people who are not good for us.


    But now, Lei Yule has a strong interest in them.


    He took advantage of these flowers are still concentrated in the rotation of food there, slowly cat waist to not far away, pull up a bunch of small flowers will leave.


    When the flower was pulled down, he obviously felt that the flowers, which were still spinning, were scattered in an instant.


    There are several tendrils, and they fly around like arrows.


    SA Ya son ran wildly in the forest, Lei Yu Le made all the strength of feeding come out, ran far away, this just stopped.


    Huhu stopped, he looked at the hand risking his life to pick Youluo flower. What you can see is a pool of * * like things in the palm of your hand.


    If it wasn''t for the pile of water stains, he doubted that everything just now was an illusion.


    "Damn, it took a long time to get such a thing." I want to get rid of this * *. It''s useful to think about how to say it. Maybe we can have a chance to study it in the future. Lei Yule carefully put them in the bottle again


    Inside. It was this careful move that he made some thrillers in the future.


    Of course, it''s all in the future.


    It will take a day''s journey to reach the destination, which is undoubtedly the hope of victory for Lei Yule.


    There are only three people along the way, and he is the only one left. The other number three, needless to say, will not appear in the so-called brightly colored red house.


    On the other hand, he was killed by his own gang. As for these, just lost in the fragrance of Youluo flower, they also died.


    In this way, those who survive should be equal to those who do not.


    But even so, Lei Yule had the previous experience of suffering losses, and he did not dare to do it again.


    He carefully all the way to the place marked on the map, in the prescribed date, finally successfully arrived at the so-called red room.


    When he saw everything in front of him, his eyes widened again. Because, the so-called red house here is nothing else, just a piece of red Youluo flower!!


    All over the place, all the flowers are blooming. I put a house around it like this.


    And in the middle of the sea of flowers, there is a girl dancing there.


    Look at her intoxicated appearance, more beautiful face than flowers, Lei Yule rubbed her eyes hard. He was extremely suspicious that he had come to the wrong place.


    However, the girl who was still dancing in the distance stopped dancing after sniffing twice. She arrogantly looked at the place where Lei Yule was standing.


    A voice colder than he said, "come out."


    It''s a beautiful voice, but it''s too cold.


    From behind the tree, walking out slowly, Lei Yule walked step by step to the little girl who looked smaller than herself. Her chubby body, only wearing a triangle apron.


    So cover her important parts, a pair of bright eyes, indifferent looking at him. It felt like an ice block staring at itself.


    "I''m here to get things." Quietly looking at the little girl in front of him, Lei Yule says his purpose.


    These people, the reason why they let such a little girl stay here, he did not mean to despise. However, really do not understand, such a little girl, growing up in such a big forest, she is not lonely, not afraid?


    "I sent such a boy this year. It seems that you have a lot of skills. Eh, you have the smell of Luohua


    The little girl sniffed, a pair of narrow peach eyes, staring at him.


    Ciluohua!


    Lei Yule picked his eyebrows and took out the juice bottle of the flower that had besieged mankindˇ° You said, but this thing. "


    Dongfang Ruixue blinked her eyes and sucked her nose.


    A face of surprise, "you actually picked off the flowers. Tut Tut, it''s incredible. Although these flowers are not as powerful as Youluo flower, once they are united, they are not inferior to Youluo flower. They''re the best. Even if I want that kind of flower, I can''t get it. I can''t believe you got their juice. Boy, those who know the truth will exchange the juice of the flowers with me


    Little girl film a arrogant look, this let leiyule unhappy, very unhappy. From small to big, when will he be threatened by such a little girl!


    Not angry, but smiling, he picked his eyebrows and looked at the gorgeous flowers on one side.


    At first, he really thought that these were the yollo flowers that could eat people, but now, he denied it.


    "Tell me what these flowers are?"


    The little girl didn''t want the juice of Luohua that time. Seeing that he was interested in these flowers, she jumped down from the sea of flowersˇ° These are fangyouluo flowers, which your grandfather got by accident. Then the flowers are planted here, and finally, it becomes such a large sea of flowers. However, compared with the real Youluo flower, it still has some poor effect. What, are you interested in this flower? If you want to have one, you can exchange one of the second best flowers here for another, and you can keep the rest. "


    The other thing in her mouth, of course, is the juice of ciluo flower in Lei Yule''s handˇ° Oh, imitation, your grandfather... I''ve only heard of imitation porcelain, imitation painting, this imitation flower, I really haven''t heard of it. "


    What he said was that he was mocking the little girl for lying. Little Oriental Ruixue is not willing to listen to it, and tightens her eyebrows on the spot. A small face also bulged, "boy, you dare to doubt my grandfather! I tell you, my grandfather is an omnipotent man. Hum, all the flowers here are first planted by my grandfather with Youluo flower. After repeated experiments, he finally produced such flowers. In my opinion, you don''t know the power of the flower, so you dare to speak wildly. What if you''re from the dark group? When their leader came to my grandfather, he had to bow down to salute. Apologize to miss Ben, or I''ll make you look good. "


    Darling, this little girl is a little girl, but she has a good temper. Lei Yule looks at the little girl and says nothing. He turns around and goes to the room. He decided to take the Warring States sword here. He didn''t bother to bother with the little girl. I don''t know how to say she''s such a small person who drags back.


    Did not expect that this boy said to come, said to go, so, Dongfang Ruixue''s face, really can''t hang. Like Lei Yule, this girl has always been held in the palm of her hand. No one has ever dared to challenge her majesty like this. Leg, kick up a rope, East Ruixue whip to shout to leiyule.

 Chapter 382

    In this way, Lei Yule, who had been seriously injured, was really overwhelmed. For a moment, he was in a hurry.


    "Boy, if you don''t apologize to miss Nakamoto today, hum, I''ll make you die ugly." Leiyule wrapped up, East Ruixue proud smile.


    Tightly pursed mouth, leiyule does not say a word, today he physical strength is not good, was bullied by the little girl film. He remembered the revenge.


    "Dongfang Ruixue, Dongfang Ruixue, why are you playing ball again? Ha ha, this little ball is fun. We''ll play with you, too! " I didn''t expect that so many people would come to this place.


    Only then was beaten in front of the stars, and now someone ran over.


    Looking up, I saw a group of boys bigger than Dongfang Ruixue running here. What''s the matter? These people are 14 or 15 years old. Just looking at their running posture, Lei Yule can easily guess that these people are trained people.


    Because ordinary children don''t walk so well. And they, walking whir, very powerful foot wind, he can hear.


    "Hum, my prey, don''t care. Go away. You are not allowed to touch my things. " Dongfang Ruixue doesn''t seem to have a cold for this group of people.


    She looked at the four or five men with arrogance. So proud of her, let those people dare to anger. The little man at the head came forward, "Dongfang Ruixue, look at you, how angry you are. Women can''t be angry for a long time. This guy, is he from the dark organization over there? People over there always let us people in Youdao do things. I hate it. Why don''t we clean up this man and ask your grandfather to call or you can call them and say, leave this boy here for a month. Anyway, we can change the date. " Lin Mengcheng''s suggestion really made Dongfang Ruixue listen to it.


    She touched her chin and looked at Lei Yule, who closed her eyes, but looked proud. She laughed and nodded, "OK, but this prey belongs to me. You can''t touch me, or hum..."


    Her eyes cold swept these half men, scared Lin Mengcheng and others shrunk their shouldersˇ° Hey... Granny, we... Know what''s good, we know what''s good. Don''t worry. I just want you to stay here for a few more days because I hate this guy. "


    Dongfang Ruixue laughs and swallows his saliva continuously. Little Oriental Ruixue, although she is smaller than Lei Yule, she is more beautiful than flowers and brighter than stars. In particular, she loves to run around with her little belly tied. It''s just a little Lori. But this little Lori has the same temperament as frost.


    People can only watch from afar, but can''t play near. These men, who are half old, are originally in a dark mind. They can only look at such a small Lori every day, but they can''t touch her. That kind of mind can be imagined.


    The year of Sao in its infancy


    Dongfang Ruixue just whipped Lei Yule into her room.


    With an iron chain, he tied Lei Yule three or two times. She looked at the game toy in front of her with satisfaction, "well, now, your range of activities is only this room. I''ll see how you can run, hem She comes to Lei Yule with pride. He raised his chin and blew a blow on his face.


    Lei Yule spat on her, "hum..."


    He gave a cold hum to express his strong dissatisfaction. Such a move, no doubt, is the East Ruixue to angry.


    She was fierce and gave Lei Yule a slap. "Give you face, you don''t want to be a prisoner. You haven''t been a prisoner yet."


    Lin Mengcheng, who had been staring at the situation in the room, immediately began to roar, "Dongfang Ruixue beat him, this kind of cheap seed, you can''t do without it."


    Although Lei Yule is bound up, his awe inspiring momentum can''t be underestimated by Lin Mengcheng. Such a guy, let him subconsciously, regard him as a powerful enemy. He does not allow such a top figure to exist around him. You know, his identity... Is also related to the dark organization. If not, how could he stay here so long


    If the boy grows up in the future, his identity and future may be shaken. All dangers should be strangled in the cradle. Lin Mengcheng has always kept this in mind.


    "Roll..." Lin Mengcheng''s fanning the flames, didn''t get Dongfang Ruixue''s approval, on the contrary, got her extreme dislike.


    The roar fell, and the whip followed. A group of half men, in the fury whip of Dongfang Ruixue, were scared to run away.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go somewhere else." The gang roared and ran to the other side.


    Lin Meng Cheng ran very slowly. A 16-year-old man who was closely following him gave him a cold look. "That guy is a kind of crisis to our existence. Although we are all the children of the brains in the organization. But I have to admit that this time this kind of seeded player is a huge threat


    "Are you aware of the crisis?" Lin Meng Cheng takes a glance at xiruisha around him.


    Shirley green snorted coldly, "that''s right, although we are also children sent here by our parents. Identity, higher than them. But these people will have to be controlled by us in the future. I feel that this time the seed player is not easy to tame. It happened that Dongfang Ruixue called to talk about it for a month. In this month, we can also do some necessary taming to this man, both physically and mentally. " Siri Green''s face was a cold silver smile.


    This smile, let Lin Mengcheng instantly understand. He raised his eyebrows. "Siri green, you mean to tame him on the spot like the seeded player last year..." his eyes were excited. When I think of the man who was tamed at the beginning, who was also a seed player... Somewhere, he was ready to move.


    "Yes, in taming, you have to tame a man like that. When we tamed the seeded player last year, do you remember his grudging moans? Ha ha... What a beautiful music. It''s said that he''s very clever on my father''s side. " When Siri green talked about this kind of thing, he was very excited.


    His eyes are shining like a wolf, and the hormones in his body are swelling rapidly.


    "Yes, I can. However, I am sure that last year''s seeded players are trying to retaliate against us. Otherwise, how could he be so silent. Hum, he won''t know that we will be the children of those men who trained him. Except Dongfang Ruixue, which child here is not the same as us. "


    Yes, there are quite a few half grown children living in this place. I don''t know. I thought they were here, just doing some necessary training. But only the people of the dark organization can know that the children here are all their future and the hope of their struggle. It''s not that people in the dark don''t get married. They are very romantic outside, and some of them will have children. However, some of these people protect their weaknesses, while others are indifferent to their children''s love.


    Fortunately, he was only sent here at the age of about 10 to train like a devil. And some, even when they were very young, were sent to this harsh environment.


    In their regulations, they are dark organizations, and should not have too many love affairs. Even if you have children, you have to train them strictly. Without those two brushes, it is impossible for these people to become the ultimate successors.


    For the people of this organization, even if you are their children, in the end, it depends on your ability and talents in all aspects to become the leader of the dark organization. That is to say, on this island, whether you are a humble dark thug or the child of the first leader of the dark organization. In this place, nothing exists. As long as it''s sent here, it''s the same person.


    All of them, all of them, are on their own. And the purpose of those seed players who come here every year to complete the task is to meet them. Finally, tame


    This is the most important reason why dark organizations send people in every year. As for the useless Warring States sword, it''s just a cover.


    Leiyou wakes up, Lei Yule''s head hurts, but it almost doesn''t explode. The eyes are obviously edematous. As for the bottle on her body, she had been searched by the little girl with a bellyback for a long time.


    "Hey hey... Boy, you call me sister, and I''ll let you go."


    What Dongfang Ruixue gets is Lei Yule''s sneer.


    She has nothing to tame so far. This little thing is full of challenges.


    Angry Dongfang Ruixue stares at Lei Yule who is tied like a dogˇ° That''s good. You have a lot of backbone. But what can backbone do? It can''t be a meal. "


    Lei Yule closed his eyes and simply stopped looking at her. It fell into the hands of the little woman, and he recognized it.


    "Dongfang Ruixue, come out, grandpa is back." Just then a gentle voice came out.


    Hearing the sound, Lei Yule''s body trembled and his expression condensed.


    He was flustered and wanted to hide himself, but the old man''s footsteps rang at the door.


    Staring at his treacherous expression, Dongfang Ruixue''s eyes crossed with a trace of surprise. The boy seems to know his grandfather''s voice.


    She quietly opened the door, "grandfather, today''s organization of seed players sent."


    Dong Fang Qian Ren, with his waist bent, coughed twice, "Oh, it''s coming. Let him take the things away when he comes, eh... How did you tie up the people? Also... Oh, girl, you don''t mean you, this family is a seed player. Although you are also a powerful person, you can''t offend others like this. Let''s let the man go. He can''t be underestimated. Sometimes, when people rush into the sky, the revenge is very frightening. "


    The old man who came in was an old man of sixty or seventy years old. The hair and beard were white as snow, but the eyes were bright.


    Hanging his head, Lei Yule did not dare to look at him. The old man, he knows, has suffered a lot in his hands. However, he was also embarrassed by himself in the end... If he recognized himself now... Well, I guess he would die miserably.

 Chapter 383

    "Grandfather, you are right. What you said is always right, but I have great confidence in myself. Well, grandfather, you said, "do you know seed players like them?" The lipstick of Orient snow rises up. That pair of crystal clear eyes, lax dazzling excited light.


    Such she, let Oriental thousand Ren see of some muddle, he stretched out his hand to touch the head melon of Oriental Ruixue, "I say wench, you have a fever to be confused?"? Grandfather, I went out a few months ago. I''ve been outside for two months, where can I know such a seeded player. I don''t see seed players like them personally, but I know them. This kind of person was selected in the first two years, and finally carried out closed training. Then... Eh... "The old man looked at Lei Yule doubtfully.


    The more he looks at it, the more he feels. How can he look at it so familiar? He went to the front doubtfully, "boy, look up."


    At this time, Lei Yule didn''t dare to look up. The whole body is cold and sweaty. I just want to shrink my head into my chest.


    The old man looked puzzled, he came forward, a board from Lei Yule''s head melon.


    Look left and right. How do you see and feel? Where have you seen this boy. In fact, it''s not Dongfang Qianren''s slow response. But Lei Yule was beaten into a pig''s head by Dongfang Ruixue. At this moment, his face is all puffy. Dongfang Qianren can''t recognize it at a glance.


    Curious Oriental Ruixue, close to Lei Yule, carefully looked, "grandfather, you can see clearly. I remember that you went out a few months ago and said that there was a boy who was doing something to you. And let you finally fall into a dung pool... Well, you have to think about it. "


    Lei Yu is so happy that he greets the eighteen generations of Ruixue''s ancestors. If you don''t mention the good things, how can you mention the bad things at this time. This does not mean to remind Dongfang Qianren in disguise that he is the abnormal boy.


    As expected, Dongfang Qianren''s eyes turned green when he heard Dongfang Ruixue''s hint.


    He took Lei Yule''s head and stretched out his hand to roll his sleeve. See a mole on him, "hey hey... Boy, there''s a way to heaven, you don''t go, there''s no way to hell, you just want to go. I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, my original oath, so soon had the result. This, but God long eye, you are specially sent to let me teach you. Gege... Boy, this time, I''ll let you try that stinky taste. "


    Lei Yule''s face trembled and forced out a far fetched smile, "master... You are always right. I had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Now that I have eyes, I''d better recognize you as a master. Master, you should be my apprentice. I will learn from you in the future. "


    Listen to master apprentice, the smile on Dongfang Ruixue''s face is fleeting. This, this is the god horse situation?


    She only remembers that when she returned from her grandfather''s last visit, she was very angry in the room. It took a long time for him to go in and greet him kindly, and then it came out of his mouth. He was a boy who didn''t know his face. He designed to let him fall into the cesspit. Well, this matter, although she also secretly laughed for a long time. And in the heart of that dare to put the grandfather into the cesspit boy, praise the turn of the sky


    But she has never heard Dongfang Qianren say that this boy is the talent he likes. Er, my grandfather has been looking for a candidate who has excellent talent for research on youluohua. This boy is actually liked by my grandfather. I have to say, this... Is really full of flavor.


    She looked into Lei Yule''s eyes like a mouse. This look makes Lei Yule feel uncomfortable. He said with a smile, "master, I didn''t know the benefits of Youluo flower before. Now I know. Of course I have to choose you as my teacher. Master, I''m very polite. "


    A hero does not suffer immediate losses. He knows this. Smile want to salute down, but the body, but suddenly unable to move.


    Oriental thousand Ren insidious looking at in front of this automatic door to the boy, that smile, how a sinister it.


    He felt his chin and looked at the people in front of him. "Boy, you want to learn from me how to study and develop the advantages of Youluo flower. This point, when I first found you, you yourself refused, this, can''t blame me. Now, if you want to be my apprentice, you should learn to hang out with Dongfang Ruixue. I remember... Well, at that time, you were very drag. At this moment, let a person younger than you be your master... I think this ending is the best for you. "


    Satisfied to see the trembling smile on Lei Yule''s face, Dongfang Qianren looks back at his granddaughterˇ° Xiao xue''er, what do you think of this boy as your apprentice? This, but very air, very drag of a boy. At the beginning, I saw his ability to recognize things in that group of people. I wanted to accept him as an apprentice. However, the boy was like two hundred and fifty-one. After that, I couldn''t accept the apprentice, and he made me stink. Now I give this boy to you, but it''s a big blessing. "


    East thousand Ren smile of treacherous, East Ruixue cold face, also had some line of treacherous smile. She felt her little chin, a serious face like, "Oh, well, grandfather, you said so, I don''t accept it, I''m so sorry for you. I''ll take this boy. Hehe, it''s just that Miss Ben is short of a boy. This boy, I think it can be used to do chores. "


    Lei yulemo, the old and young, regarded himself as a cargo handyman. Wu... He was sad, but he was silent. After all, when people are under the eaves, you have to bow your head. Temporary patience, sometimes, is also a victory in sight. With this in mind, he calmed down. Light looking at in front of the East Ruixue, "in that case, little master, you help me to open the chain." Dongfang Ruixue picks her eyebrows and says, "boy, you are on the road now. I''ll call Shifu as soon as I know. Unfortunately, I haven''t domesticated you yet. So, I can''t let you go now. If I let you go, I guess I will be more miserable than my grandfather in the future. " On one side, Dongfang Qianren nodded, "that''s right, girl, although this boy is very attractive. However, the inside of this attraction is full of evil intentions. At the beginning... "Maybe it was the original thing, and I didn''t want to say it. It was Dongfang Qianren who just said the beginning, and then he didn''t speak any more. Dongfang Ruixue naturally understands her grandfather''s bad temper. She touches her chin, but she doesn''t make much noise. She just laughingly looks at Lei Yule in front of herˇ° So, Grandpa, now I have to make a plan to tame my apprentices. You have to help with that. Grandfather, do you have to lend your medicine and powder to your lovely little granddaughter? " A listen to say to want to take medicine ah powder ah and so on, Lei Yule tears ran again. You know, this old man Dongfang Qianren''s powder, but... It''s very abnormal. Last time, Dongfang Qianren used the powder. At that time, his whole body was like a needle, like a worm, biting. He remembered it clearly all his life. At this moment, this little girl, always use that kind of powder. He knew that some of his own days would come to an end. Dongfang Qianren felt his chin and thought seriously. At last, he took out some medicine bottles from his bag and said, "well, girl, you have to use it leisurely. Otherwise, I can''t bear to break this boy. In the future, I still hope to let him study the history of Youluo flower. This kid is smart and smart. He is as smart as my Xueer. This is the most important reason why I like him. In fact, at that time, there was a little girl who was also very good. However, I saw that the little girl was not easy to tame, so I didn''t choose her. The girl, on the surface, is a laughing guy. Neili is even darker than this boy. " What he said, Lei Yule knows, naturally refers to xiaoyifei. At the beginning, he and xiaoyifei were coaxed by the people of the seductive organization, and finally they had training together. At that time, the old man didn''t know how to get inside and mixed with poisonous mushroom, thin bamboo pole and others. This old man, at first glance, saw xiaoyifei. At the second glance, I took a fancy to myself. He didn''t come to Leng Yifei, but he did to himself. Thinking of those days, Lei Yule is really sad. Because it is a closed training, so even if he wants to find seductive people to sue the old man, it is impossible. At that time, he was a poor little worm who could not do anything. For several days, we not only have to carry out intensive training of seduction organization, but also have to be given some ideological and physical training by this abnormal old man. The purpose is to cross his will first, and finally accept him as an apprentice. At that time, he was also a stubborn person. Leng did not agree to the old man''s request, but after that, he dug a natural pit by himself. In the calculation of the old man will come to find their own period of time, a person ran to that place. Then it seems to be panic from the cesspit around, finally, the old man to sink into the cesspit. There''s a lot of shit in there. Fall down, and he sprinkled some special spines. Finally, the stone fell on the old man... Well, when he thought about it afterwards, he was surprised to steal the music several times. Because of this, after the event, he didn''t talk about the old man with the people of the seduction organization. After all, he was not sure whether the old man who came and went freely was an old man of the seduction organization. Memories stop, leiyule quietly look at Dongfang Qianren, the old thing is also looking at him with his eyes. As soon as I saw the smile in his eyes, I immediately knew that he was thinking about his embarrassing incident. Angry Dongfang Qianren, a cold hum, "boy, you didn''t know how to respect the elderly, now, this result is what you should get."ˇ° Old man, it''s not that people don''t respect you, it''s you who are rude to the boy first. This man, you are rude to me, and I am very kind to you. Do you think you can do such a thing? " That means I''m not a fool. What do you think I am?

 Chapter 384

    On one side of the East, Ruixue is very happy. This boy is so talented that his dry and restless life on this island will fade away in the future.


    However, her heart is rotten with laughter, but on her face, it is still a picture of ice and snow.


    "Well, boy, I''ll be your master, and this is your master''s grandfather. So you have to call him grandfather, too


    Take off a chain on his wrist, "master, you still need to give me a gift. This is my gift for you. I won''t make you embarrassed if you are obedient in the future. "


    Lei Yule didn''t say a word, just silently looked at the chain on his hand. Hang the eyelashes and hide the hatred in the eyes. Little girl, in the future, I will make you kneel down and beg me. The man in Lei''s family was insulted by a girl younger than himself... Well, it''s really depressing.


    Because he recognized Lei Yule as an apprentice, Dongfang Ruixue''s control over him was no longer so intense.


    Give him a kind of powder, Lei Yule is very weak. To think about it, it''s also something similar to cartilage powder. Once this kind of thing is used on the human body, it will make people unable to lift a trace of strength.


    Like now he, although there is no control of the chain, but Lei Yule is incomparably hate himself. For nothing else, just because he took a few steps like this, he would stop to have a rest and move on.


    But the little girl asked him to plant flowers and weed in the garden.


    Well, people who are struggling to walk still have to work now. It can be imagined that he is the same as sister Lin in ancient times.


    I''ve only heard about how powerless ancient women were and how to walk with three shakes and one gasp. At this moment, he has a deep understanding. Well, it''s just like the ancient one.


    However, what depressed him was that he was a man. But others described the ancient beauty as "the servant who helped her up was weak.". That''s a description of beauty!


    Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo.


    The setting sun falls the afterglow of blood red, sprinkles on those originally gorgeous flowers, looks like, not as good as sprinkled with a layer of blood.


    Although there is a kind of fragmentary beauty in the scenery, Lei Yule doesn''t appreciate it. It''s hard for anyone to move. Now I have to weed out the place nearly ten meters away. I''m not in the mood to enjoy the scenery.


    "Ha ha... You see, there is a boy, how can he look like sister Lin? I''ve been watching him here for a long time. I just move two times and I''ll wipe my sweat. Is such a man still a man? "


    There was rampant laughter coming from a distance. I could tell that on the first day when I became a prisoner, the group of half men were wrong.


    Lift eyes, cold sweep to the Lin Mengcheng and others who come towards him, these people all stare at him with appreciative eyes. The wolf like eyes made him feel very uncomfortable. These people, it seems, treat him as a prey.


    Bury your head, ignore these people and continue weeding. You know, the little witch said that the grass here is not finished, and there is no food to eat tonight. In order to recover early, he has to work hard to recover himself.


    Lin Mengcheng looked at the little man in front of him, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. He had to admit that although his face was still puffy little man. The extraordinary demeanor, the arrogant momentum, and the already beautiful appearance, the sweat on his face, the blushing face because of his efforts, looks pink and tender, even more gorgeous than the flowers around him, so he... Really makes his heart beat.


    "This sweetheart is good. At this moment, it should be the time for the little princess to go out and look for herbs. We... "One side of the tall weilonghai, made a look at Lin Mengcheng. The two will lead the spirit.


    The reason why I come here now is to find this boy''s trouble.


    Although the little princess is a pampered person, but with their friendship, how, will also be stronger than this just come boy. Even if, make this boy out of shape. Big deal, they go to apologize to the little princess, coax for a while, can be good.


    In such a state of mind, the two approached Lei Yule from left to right.


    Pull the hand of grass to stop, Lei Yu Le vigilantly looking at these two people, at this moment of he, the whole body is weak. If these people do anything to him, he will have to wait to die.


    "I''ll talk to Dongfang Ruixue." Staring at these two people who are close to him, Lei Yule has to move out of Dongfang Ruixue. Although, that little thing with high spirits looks really annoying. However, in her hands, there is still a sense of security.


    "Ha ha... Boy, do you think we are afraid of that little girl? No, it''s not like that. The reason why we listen to her. It''s only because we have to rely on them to develop a kind of overbearing thing. If not, how can we respect her as the boss. Well, now that she''s not here, do you think you can roar through the sky? " Lin Mengcheng''s evil smile, stretched out his hand, and directly picked him up like a chicken.


    Kicking and beating at random, though powerless, we have to fight to the death. Weilonghai looked at him sarcastically, "tut Tut, boy, you look like this, I can treat you as a girl." This gloomy words, instantly let Lei Yule pull out a cool heart. He knows what it''s like for these people to talk about themselves as women. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he would also be made like this. Angry, he cried out, "Dongfang Ruixue, Dongfang Ruixue, come and help me." At this moment, he felt that Dongfang Ruixue was still a person. At least, compared with these people, she is a normal person. A fist hit on his head, Lei Yule fainted. Lin Mengcheng waved and clenched his fist. "Hum... Boy, if you want to call that fierce woman to save you, there''s no way. I don''t think she''s fresh to you." One side of the weilonghai also received the words, "yes, that girl, but she has a mild cleanliness addiction. Last time she used to like that boy, but she was soiled by us, so she didn''t want him any more. This time, we don''t have to play slowly any more. We can use the medicine directly. " Lin Mengcheng also laughed. At this age, the impulse was only temporary. However, there is always something new to try. This man, so unruly, not because of such a cold and unruly man... Let them want to conquer more. A bucket of cold water poured down from the head, Lei Yule''s eyes difficult to open. Looking at the two eyes in front of him, he closed his eyes and pursed his mouth. The weaker you are, the more rampant he is. Looking at the disdain of Lei Yule''s face, Lin Mengcheng and Lin Mengcheng are very popular. As soon as they left and right, they grabbed his hair, and one directly fanned his earsˇ° Bitches, dare to pretend to be in front of us. If I don''t beat you, you''ll find your teeth all over the place... "Pa Pa, there are several more. This dozen, Lei Yule''s eyes are full of stars. There was a fishy smell in his mouth, and he spit on the arrogant Lin Mengcheng''s face. That fishy taste, and sticky feeling, let Lin Mengcheng gas jumpˇ° How dare you make my face. I can''t beat you to death, you little bastard. You''ll have to see if you want to. " A fist hit in Lei Yule''s chest, pain hit, Lei Yule is happy to laugh. It''s really great to see this kind of person come to such an end, such a happy thing. His mouth was covered with blood, but he laughed. This kind of Lei Yule undoubtedly aroused Lin Mengcheng''s anger. He sneered. Take out a bottle, it has the fragrance of flowersˇ° I make you laugh. I don''t think you can laugh later. Ha ha, I don''t believe it. You can still laugh when it comes to you. Damn, it''s a bitch who doesn''t shed tears without a coffin. " I feel cool when I rub the cold ointment on my body. Lei Yule knows that the medicine that can make these people value so much is definitely not a good thing. It won''t be like that old man. It''s something you can still bear even if you itch for half a day. Weilonghai held hands and stood on one side, waiting for the attack of this medicine. They got this medicine from the outside at a high price. They are quite confident in its efficacy. However, after a long time, what they saw was that Lei Yule just swayed his body from left to right. As for love, from beginning to end, they have never seen itˇ° Well, it seems that this medicine only has a little stimulating effect on him, but nothing else. " Lin Mengcheng looks at the boy in front of him suspiciously. He wondered, for the last time that 13-year-old boy Mao came, they used this medicine, and soon had a reaction. Today, the boy just looks at his pink skin. What''s more, they are thirsty and short of water. As for the rest, I really don''t see it. After all, weilonghai is a little bigger. He also looks at Lei Yule doubtfully. After a long time, he reactsˇ° This boy is too young. Why didn''t he expect that such a good thing, even if it''s good enough, can be used on this kind of little hairy doll This medicine is very valuable. I used more than half of the bottle now, but it just moved the boy. Not to mention how frustrated they were. Lin Mengcheng quickly put the half bottle in his arms, "in that case, it can''t be used again. Damn, it''s better not to be domesticated any more. " This opinion is in line with the will of weilonghaiˇ° Good These two goods, heartless, directly put Lei Yule down from the post. A hold him, Lei Yule''s eyes stare big. He constantly comforted himself in his heart. He thought it was a dog bite. In a critical time, the door was knocked open with a bang, and the crisp sound of the whip sounded. He knew that he was saved. The little girl who looks very proud, she... Found here for the first time after she disappearedˇ° If you dare to touch me, I''ll kill you shameless guys. " Ear side, constantly whistling whips sound came, Lei Yule but happy coma in the past.

 Chapter 385

    "Ah... Dongfang Ruixue, we just want to play with this man. Why are you so fierce? Don''t fight any more. It hurts. " Lin Mengcheng, who was beaten all over the ground, kept making a sound of begging for mercy in his mouth.


    He hasn''t eaten meat yet, and now he is beaten by this girl into his present virtue.


    On one side of Weilong, he was also hit several times on his faceˇ° Yes, Dongfang Ruixue, we haven''t eaten him yet. This boy is too dragging. Let''s teach him a lesson for you. That''s what we should do. Don''t blame us any more. Ah... Dongfang Ruixue, you don''t give face. How can I say that I am also the son of the second leader of the dark organization? How can you do this to me? "


    Weilong''s body, face, the same hit several.


    Looking at Lei Yule who is in a coma, Dongfang Ruixue doesn''t get angry.


    Against these two hooligans, she used her hand harderˇ° You are looking for death. If I don''t kill you today, I will not be Dongfang Ruixue. "


    Lei Yule, is her, from the beginning, identified as her little pet. Her people can only bully themselves. How can these people bully her? Damn it, fight, fight


    A crazy fight, not much effort, they from her ten years old boy beat whole body is blood. Finally, tired, it is no strength, Oriental snow just stopped down.


    She panted and came to Lei Yule. After checking him to make sure he was not fatally injured, he was picked up.


    Although the boy is a little older than her, the little girl usually learns Kung Fu from her grandfather, which is quite abnormal. Otherwise, how can those who are ten years older submit to her.


    It''s not all like what Lin Mengcheng said. The reason why these people respect her is that they want to point to them and find out the secret of yoluohua. The most important thing is that Dongfang Ruixue can really beat these guys.


    Looking at Lei Yule who even fell asleep, but also tightly pursed his mouth and didn''t say a word. Dongfang Ruixue is hard to guess. How strong is this little thing? It can keep silent under such violence.


    Before she broke in, she noticed that Lei Yule didn''t make a weak voice. This makes Dongfang Ruixue a little softer.


    She frowned and stared at Lei Yule, who was fast asleep. She sighed. For your sake, I decided to sacrifice my body to get rid of the cold for you.


    Since childhood, her Yin constitution has always been cold.


    It''s strange to say that even in the cold winter, she can only run around in the snow with a belly bag. And even the hottest summer, her whole body, also the same cold.


    So, if you want to say what can make people drop the temperature most quickly in the world. There''s nothing like her little ice body.


    As soon as he felt his cold body and his whole body was burning like coals of fire, Lei Yule immediately leaned over.


    One ice, one volcano. This ice and fire two days, so embrace together. Comfortable, Lei Yule''s face showed a satisfied smile. Such him, let Oriental Ruixue see of stupefied.


    She giggled, stretched out her calf and pressed him down. "Well, I''ve decided that you will be my man after you. I''ve ordered you. "


    Take off the gold lock on his neck, Dongfang Ruixue puts it on Lei Yule''s neck with a smile.


    From now on, she has her own belongings. Since it''s property, you have to give him the most important thing.


    This lock piece is the most precious thing of Dongfang Ruixue. It''s most suitable to put it on Lei Yule''s neck.


    Satisfied with looking at the arms of the people, that face on the pink, she thought of their own kind of lotus root. Er, this lotus root tastes good. I don''t know. How does this kid feel when he chews.


    Color heart, no, it''s curiosity. Little Dongfang Ruixue leans down and gnaws hard. Look, it''s really delicious.


    Whoa, whoa... Who''s going to tell her?


    This thing, NIMA''s, is not delicious at all.


    "Bah, you are not a good thing. I''m so angry that I won''t bite you any more. "


    Unwilling to stare at Lei Yule who is still confused and asleep, Dongfang Ruixue wants to wake up the boy.


    However, she was very patient. Who said that he was set by her.


    Unconsciously, Dongfang Ruixue stares at Lei Yule in her arms, and slowly her eyelids become heavy. She closed her eyes and slept soundly.


    Lei Yule, on the other hand, wakes up after a good sleep he has never had since he came to this tropical jungle.


    Inhale nose, is a kind of quiet fragrance of flowers. He is quite familiar with the taste these days. That''s the taste of that little girl.


    Reach out, want to stretch, but find their hands, and legs, were overbearing circle.


    Eyes, instant open, see, is a sleeping sweet little face egg.


    Dongfang Ruixue, with her mouth slightly open and a sweet smile on her face, is much more beautiful than her cold appearance in the daytime.


    A small mouth, which was originally pink and tender, was playing. There are crystal clear water drops inside, which are rolling out one by one.


    That feeling, like the crystal lotus leaf, there are dewdrops rolling out. How to see, how to feel like a little lovely meat.


    This kind of her, see Lei Yule''s face, has a faint smile. In fact, Dongfang Ruixue, who is asleep, looks very lovely. He had to admit... This girl is still the best sleeping beauty.


    Because in the most critical time, Dongfang Ruixue came to save herself. This, let Lei Yule to her original hatred, unexpectedly miraculously eliminated. Yeah, he''s a little man, too. These little things, how can you always care about a little guy.


    Move for a while, the villain in the arms but put her overbearing to the body of a pressure.


    "Little things, you are not allowed to move around. It interferes with my sister''s sleep. I want you to look good."


    Well, who is the little thing?


    Lei Yule is quite depressed, "you are the little one, little thing."


    Dissatisfied with the whisper, he reached out and wanted to move Dongfang Ruixue''s little fat leg away. Who knows, this little thing''s leg just moved away, she stretched out again.


    "Don''t move. Move again. I''ll throw you into the pit to feed the snake."


    Er, this little girl movie, is she asleep or awake?


    At this moment, Lei Yule expressed considerable doubt.


    Look at Ruixue''s face again. The eyes of this little thing are closed tightly. The wings of the nose are also moving regularly. Needless to say, it''s obviously sleeping.


    Can''t stay like this any longer, Lei Yule moves her fat leg again.


    Well, I got a heavy one on my faceˇ° Ah... "


    Roaring, Dongfang Ruixue wakes up.


    On, is to cover the face son, is a face depressed and angry Lei Yule. At this time, he is accusing himself with a pair of resentful eyes.


    She "ah..." a, Leng in situ, some embarrassed. Just for a moment, he woke up and said, "well, you can''t blame me. What I hate most when I''m sleeping is someone touching me. In the past, when my parents were by my side, they were beaten because of my fault. "


    Put away Lei Yule''s depression. Well, it''s not that he''s treated like this. He can think of it. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with this man. To be perfect, this man is not a human.


    "You can sleep by yourself in the future. I dare not be beaten by you every day." Depressed pull out East Ruixue''s hand, Lei Yule want to get up.


    Just move, small body by East Ruixue a pressure on the bed. She cold face, stares at him in a straight line, "boy, now, you are my man, so, you have the obligation to accompany me to sleep."


    Overbearing press him to the bed, Lei Yule''s eyes are round.


    He he of smile voice, "Why say I am your man?" After a pause, he recalled a touch of light irony, "you are not like the ancient people, because we sleep together, so you have to ask me to be responsible for it?"


    This sarcastic look deeply stimulated Lei Yule''s sensory nerve. She picked up the necklace around his neck. "See? This is the witness that Miss Ben set for you, and this is the keepsake that I set for you. After that, you are my man, understand? This lady has the final say, and she does the counting. I am Wang FA. Hum... "


    Turning his face aside, Lei Yule didn''t refute her arrogant suggestion!


    He was upset in his heart. Well, for your sake, I won''t care about you. Damn, you''re a little hairy kid. I''m a big man. I''m lazy about you.


    Seeing that he was silent, Dongfang Ruixue, with a lazy smile on her face, pressed him down and said, "take a rest with me."


    As soon as I lay down, I heard a strange soundˇ° Gulu, Gulu... "


    Oriental Ruixue''s eyes, open again, she curiously look for. I don''t know where the sound comes from.


    Lei Yule pressed her down in her arms, "didn''t she say that she was going to sleep? Go to sleep, go to sleep... "Huhu... When you fall asleep, your stomach will not be so hungry... Ouch... I''m sorry he didn''t eat for two meals


    However, if you want to sleep, how can you really fall asleep.


    "Gulu... Gulu..."


    When Lei Yule''s stomach sounds like this again, Dongfang Ruixue laughs. Cold people suddenly laugh, although, or with a little puff smile, Lei Yule is still in a daze.


    It turns out that the melting of ice and snow will be so beautiful. He watched her smile like flowers, afterwards, suddenly wake up to himself, this... It''s a shame.


    "Mercilessly gouge out her one eye," this still don''t blame you, who call you half a day don''t come back, I also don''t have to eat. " Poor Lei Yule, he can do everything, but he can''t cook. Dongfang Qianren and Dongfang Ruixue were not at home at noon in the morning. Lei Yule ate a bowl of porridge with him in the morning.


    It''s really strange that people with long bodies haven''t eaten anything for most of the day and their stomachs don''t protestˇ° Ah... If I don''t come back, you have nothing to eat!! Well, for the sake of you being my man, let''s go. I''ll make food for you. Let''s not sleep. Let''s cook together. After all, my grandfather will have dinner when he comes back. " At the beginning, Lei Yule felt comfortable. Why is Dongfang Qianren still involved behind this. He was sure for the first time that Dongfang Qianren, an old man, was not good, not very good. Barefoot on the ground, Dongfang Ruixue grabs Lei Yule to the kitchen. Looking at her little feet flying on the ground, Lei Yule was really depressed, "Hey, I said, are you poor here and don''t even have a pair of shoes? Can''t you make a pair yourself? "

 Chapter 386

    Dongfang Ruixue, who ran to the kitchen excitedly, looked back, blinked her big eyes, and flashed a smile on her icy face, "I don''t want to do this because you care about me?" She tilted head melon, the beautiful whirlpool, so looming in the face. It looks pretty good.


    Eyes, move to one side, Lei Yule''s ears are red. He looked at the distance and whispered, "no, I just feel that a woman''s house is barefoot every day. I''m not afraid that people will laugh at you. When I grow up, I can''t get rid of everything. "


    Dongfang Ruixue''s eyes widened. After a while, she nodded seriously, "well, I admit what you said is right. I should be dressed. But I don''t like shoes. So barefoot run around, free. And I have an extraordinary sense of intimacy about the ground. Not afraid, you know, as long as it''s within 10 kilometers of me. There is a little abnormal behavior, I will be aware of. However, if I want to do such a thing, I must calm down. Otherwise, it is impossible for me to find these things. "


    Lei Yule''s eyes widened. I have to say that this is really a freak.


    You know, just by stepping on the ground, you can feel the condition of ten miles around. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t compare this.


    "Isn''t it surprising? I tell you, I was born with this. But you don''t have to envy me too much. Because my mom is better than me. It''s just that she has this function and always feels useless. Now her biggest hobby is to travel all over the country with my dad, and make more little sisters or little brothers for me. Well, you say, how can there be any parents in the world who are only busy making little people all day long, regardless of their daughter''s


    When it comes to this, Dongfang Ruixue has a sad face. That sad expression, amuses Lei Yule''s heart also to be sad. Although he has only one old man, he gets on well with him. Now, I know that there is a pretty stupid woman who is my own mother. But all along, he didn''t mourn his parents'' incompleteness.


    Now looking at Dongfang Ruixue so unhappy, his heart also began to feel that his father should not abandon his children. Reach out and hold her hand.


    Although, without a word of comfort, Dongfang Ruixue knows that he is using his own unique way to comfort himself. She raised her head and burst out laughing. She gave him a curving glance. "I don''t want them. I have to get rid of them. Because as soon as they stay here, they will read and read all day long. That is extremely annoying. "


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Ruixue looks scared. But the Lei Yule depressed, feelings, you are a self-centered small self crazy, so even if the parents say, you will be impatient to run away. It seems that I''m still a little sentimental.


    Accidentally looked up to see that he was not happy, Dongfang Ruixue said with a smile, "but I will listen to you. Although, I am a very self-centered woman. But I listen to my man very much. However, the prerequisite, you have to be nice to me. Otherwise, I will only fight against you. You have to pick up that necklace, or I''ll be rude to you later. "


    The smile on Dongfang Ruixue''s face is fleeting. Instead, it''s a ferocious look.


    The change is so fast that Lei Yule is depressed. Is this the same woman? A moment ago, it was as warm as the sunshine in March. In the blink of an eye, you can be like a life seeker from hell.


    Put Lei Yule on a chair, Dongfang Ruixue is in a good mood to set up a chair on the stove.


    I can''t help it. Although people are smart and capable, the leader is just too short. So when cooking, you have to put up a chair.


    Watch her clean some fresh dishes and put them in the blueberry. Those strips of vegetables, melons and so on, in her hands a few move, it became a good shape of things.


    Then clean a fresh pheasant, chop it up and burn it in the pot. Dongfang Ruixue walked to one side and said, "Oh, there''s no food again. Hey, wood, you can go to pick some vegetables with me in the afternoon."


    Looking at Cai Lanzi, there is no food left. Dongfang Ruixue looks at Lei Yule depressed.


    "My name is Lei Yule. You can call me Lele or brother Lele, not a wooden man." Depressed to correct the slip of the tongue of this little girl film, Lei Yule still nods.


    "Ah, your name is Lei Yule! Lele... No, I''ll call you wood. You look silly and not smart at all. Wood is a solid thing, so it sounds good. Ah, by the way, I have to tell you, I can only call wood by myself. If you dare to be called by someone else, hum... "


    Dongfang Ruixue throws the knife in front of her on the only remaining melon. The melon broke into three pieces on the spot!


    "That''s what it is. In addition, you can only have me as a woman, not other women. If you can''t, I will treat you like this cucumber. And... You can''t smile at other women. It''s OK to have me together. And... You have to be honest with me. Of course, I have to do the same to you. Otherwise, you can beat and scold me anytime and anywhere and point out my shortcomings. But I won''t give you such a chance. "


    Her self-confident one Yang chin, that face complacent appearance, see of Lei Yu Le really want to hold her. Silent, just watching the steam in the pot constantly winding up. Curly around the room, not a moment, the whole room is full of that kind of cucurbit pheasant flavor. It''s a kind of taste that makes Lei Yule, who is already hungry, take a deep breath. Saliva, also constantly swallow. At this time, he found a very realistic thing, that is, hungry, what you smell, will be a wonderful thing. However, that kind of flower, not only controls the human sense of smell, but also taste. In the end, it stimulates people or animals to approach it slowly. In the end, without eating anything, it becomes its belly food. Although it is a kind of plant, can we also think that the thing, in fact, is a kind of hallucinogenic plant similar to animals? With such a change of mind to think about this problem, Lei Yule thinks that it''s much easier to explore the attractive points of Youluo flower. Thinking about it, I''m fascinated. One side of the East Ruixue but after saying a few words, found that the other side did not squeak. She looked up and said, "hey... Wood, what''s the matter with you? I''m talking to you. Why don''t you answer me? " Dissatisfied with Lei Yule''s indifference to him, Dongfang Ruixue stares at him. That pair of originally cruel big eyes, now change of bitterness extremely. A cold woman suddenly becomes as resentful as a real little Laurie... Er, the change is not so bigˇ° I''m thinking about youluohua, if we study it as an animal. I think there may be more discoveries about it. Because it depends on hallucinating the food around it and making him or it make some food connections. And it''s a kind of food deep in the heart. This essence is the most puzzling, but also the most wanted to let people know. As long as we find this, we will know the reason why it is so confusing. "ˇ° OK, good boy, I know that. You have a certain opinion on this kind of thing. Ha ha, I thought of your idea some time ago. However, never thought of a way to get that kind of thing for research. Now that I have you, I believe you can help me to get the young plants of Youluo flower into my hands. " I don''t know when Dongfang Qianren came in from outside. After hearing this, Lei Yule''s whole body was cold. You know, the young plant of Youluo flower grows with the old one. Now the old man let himself pick that kind of young plant. Isn''t it fatalˇ° I said Oriental master, if you can''t see me and want me to die quickly, you can simply shoot me to death. Why bother to use this method. It''s better to be patted to death by you than to be killed by you Luo Hua after eating all the blood and bone of the whole body. " One side of the East Ruixue a listen, on the spot was not happy to stir up eyebrows, she glared at his grandfather, "grandfather, do you think so? It''s up to you. You''re so old that you can''t get the seedlings out. Now you let the wood do it. Isn''t that the same as letting him die? I don''t agree. I don''t agree. If you do, you''ll wait for me to be a widow. " Er, this living few words also can put out, Lei Yule listen to also sweat, this wench, really too fierce. How can he be so... Fierce, but he likes such a straightforward temperament! When Dongfang Qianren heard what the granddaughter said, he was anxious on the spot. He grabbed Dongfang Ruixue and said, "girl, have you decided for life?" He looks at Lei Yule doubtfully. After seeing the necklace around his neck, he is angry on the spot. He blows his beard and stares. Backhand, a grasp of Lei Yule, "good boy, just two days, I seduced my lovely little granddaughter away. I knew you were a disaster. I should have crippled you at the beginning. " Dongfang Qianren''s hand, suddenly a pain, he covered his hand miserable hum up, after a long time, just looked up displeased staring at Dongfang Ruixue "Wu, people say, female big don''t stay, I haven''t raised it. I don''t want to stay now. Can I stay in the future. Oh, my God, your conscience less parents have gone to travel to be smart. I''m a lonely old man, and I want to be a father and a mother... Is it easy for me to raise you up? "The old man yelled, it''s really dark and the world changes color. Dongfang Ruixue on one side just covers her ears and keeps counting in her mouthˇ° 1ˇ˘ Two, three... Five hundred... "Just in time, on the count of five hundred, Dongfang Qianren stopped.

 Chapter 387

    Dongfang Ruixue sighed and looked up at Dongfang Qianren contemptuously. "I said, Grandpa, how come you are between 400 and 500 every time. If you want to criticize others and be the first champion, you should practice your vital capacity again. It''s like this every time, and there''s no progress. I really despise you


    Lei Yule saw the East Qianren on one side. His angry eyes turned straight. He couldn''t say a word any more.


    Heart silent, for the East thousand Ren, more for the surface, how to see, how all feel is a ruthless little girl. In fact, it is a woman with a black belly to the extreme... Wantonly praise.


    He gave Ruixue a thumbs up and grinned. Such an obvious praise made little Dongfang Ruixue almost jump up on the spot. It''s a great thing to be praised by your own wood.


    "Girl, I can smell the paste. Do you want us to eat food? "


    This reminds, Lei Yule also smelled a son paste taste.


    His action is faster than Dongfang Ruixue. Fly to the pot and turn off the fire. In a hurry, he shoveled the things in the pot. He hasn''t eaten for most of the day, so it''s hard for him to have some chicken. If something smells so good, it will be gone now. You can''t regret dying.


    Looking at the chicken in the pot, although the bottom is pasted, the top is still intact.


    When eating, Dongfang Ruixue takes some good chicken into Lei Yule''s bowl. One side of the East Qianren, holding a bowl, then for a long time, finally nothing.


    The old man was so angry that he depressed and put the bowl on the table. "I said, girl, where can a man come without your grandfather? You... Did I raise you, or did he raise you? "


    It''s only two days. My granddaughter is not my own. Such things... Are really depressing.


    Take a chopstick of burnt chicken and put it in the bowl of Dongfang Qianren. Dongfang Ruixue laughs with spring breeze and drizzleˇ° Grandfather, you are old and old. You shouldn''t eat too much meat. So, for your health''s sake, I''ll let you eat less. "


    Dongfang Qianren looked at the burnt chicken in his bowl, and cried without tears, "girl, I asked me to eat less, but, because Mao would let that boy eat well, I eat so bad?"


    With the same smile, Dongfang Ruixue put a chopstick into her mouth. "That''s because I heard that the older people are, the more they have to eat something burnt. It''s just right. It''s burnt today, so you can eat something with such a scorched taste. Well, what is it said to be? "


    "This kind of food is good for digestion. It is said that it is good for the intestines and stomach to eat more of this kind of food, especially for the elderly. So, little girl, you''re right. " Lei Yule, who has been busy chewing, suddenly put in a word at this time.


    Look at him to a chopsticks of fat chicken again to the mouth inside send, Oriental thousand Ren gas blow beard stare. Dongfang Ruixue kindly reminded, "grandfather, your beard, I said, your old beard is going to turn up now. Ah, do you have to pay attention to the image when you eat later? Or, after this beard is stained with soup and water, it will fall into this bowl. Do we want to eat it? Wood. Later, we will eat together. If my grandfather has an opinion, he can eat it alone. "


    This words, listen to of East thousand Ren hurriedly manage own beard. Zhengse, "Hey, hey... Girl, I''m only joking. Well, wood... Yes, it''s wood. He''s growing up, so grandpa won''t fight with him. I eat, I eat, you for my good, our family still eat well at this table. I chew, eh, how can this dish be gone after a while? "


    Looking at the dish in front of me, that is, there is a piece of Paste Chicken in my bowl. There were only two or three pieces of the same battered chicken left on the plate. Dongfang Qianren impolitely quickly put the meat into his bowl. I''m afraid that the speed will be slow, so I don''t need chopsticks, but use my hand to carry the plate. Fortunately, this man is old, and his action is not too old. He still robbed those pieces of chicken.


    At last, the old man poured out the rest of the soup.


    The pair of blinking eyes, full of vigilance staring at Lei Yule, for fear that he would grab the dishes in his bowl.


    Dongfang Ruixue shook her head. "I said, Grandpa Dongfang Qianren, can you have some manners? Isn''t it just a dish? When you go out in the future, don''t tell others that you are my grandfather. Otherwise, it''s a shame. "


    East thousand Ren depressed, a face of ash.


    The most enjoyable is Lei Yule. He is sure that this Oriental Ruixue is really a girl with black belly. This little wild girl is really delicious.


    Pick the eyebrow, throw the paper towel in the hand, "didn''t you say you were going to pick wild vegetables? Let''s go now. "


    Dongfang Ruixue smiles and says, "come here, come here."


    I don''t know what she wants. Lei Yule rushes to her face.


    "Tut tut..." he had two kisses on his face. Dongfang Ruixue said with her fingers, "yes, this is my good man. Grandfather, have you seen my man, how considerate he is. Hum, we went to pick vegetables, Grandpa. You can''t think of my wood. I''m going


    A grab face red Lei Yule, two people to the outside quickly.


    Dongfang Qianren in the room stares at the figure of two little Mao children running out. He feels his chin depressed and says, "such a small doll. I''m still engaged. I don''t think this little body is shaped yet. When you grow up, who knows where you will go. Alas, however, it''s very happy to see these two little pink dolls together. No, although the dark group is a little annoying, I still have to take care of the people who want the doll. This doll can''t be maimed in the dark. What is that place? But it''s a place where good people can be turned into bad things. The man that our granddaughter has a crush on must be covered up anyway. "


    Dongfang Qianren said, ran to one side to turn on the computer, access the Internet, with their own password to connect with another computer.


    I explained my intention. I thought it would be easy. Which once thought, the other side without thinking, replied, "no, you want other people can, but this boy, is our favorite talent. Besides, he is a computer expert. Our department is always short of talents in this field. This time, he was the last to reach his destination. It is enough to show that he is a rare talent. I can agree that he will stay with you for a while, but I don''t agree that you have occupied him for a long time. "


    I didn''t expect the other side to be so tough this time. In this way, even Dongfang Qianren was angry.


    He yelled at the video unfairly, "old devil, I tell you, this boy is the man my granddaughter likes. If you don''t give it to me, my granddaughter is not an easy-going guy. If you don''t agree, you have to agree. You have to promise to let him stay with me. In the next two years, I promise that I will give you the patent medicine of youluohua gene. When you have this medicine, you will worry about the further market, and those who are right with you will not be your opponents. "


    In the video, the old ghost man in the human skin mask is silent.


    After hesitating for two minutes, he asked uncertainly, "can you really do it in two years?" Dongfang Qianren looks at the shining eyes under the old ghost mask. A touch of sarcasm passedˇ° When did Dongfang Qianren cheat you. You''ve been working with me for so many years. I''ll be joking about such a thing? "


    In the eyes of the old ghost, he finally had a little smile, he let go, "OK, I promise you, give you people, but within two years, you must develop that kind of thing. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good. "


    Dongfang Qianren only gave him a cold hum. They cut off the video meeting.


    After turning off the computer, Dongfang Qianren felt his chin and fell into meditationˇ° Boy, this time, I really lost my mouth. For you, I can easily say the two-year agreement. I don''t know if you can solve youluohua''s Secret in two years. Otherwise, I can''t protect you. That dark organization, you can''t get in. If I go in, how can I treat Xiaoxue''s parents? "


    Looking up, Dongfang Qianren looks out of the window, his eyes are dejected. There is one thing I have never told Xiao xue''er. Because I don''t want to make her young heart full of pain. But he was not sure how long such a thing could be concealed.


    Lei Yule''s hand is carrying the cabbage blue son, and Dongfang Ruixue''s hand is carrying a small machete. The two went to the cliff one by one.


    "Well, I haven''t asked you, where do we usually get our food? I don''t even see a vegetable garden around here. "


    After shaking his arm, Lei Yule felt that it was the most refreshing feeling that he had not been drugged. Because, this kind of free can come to add of run of felling, is his favorite.


    After coming out, Dongfang Ruixue relieved the medicine for him. Now, after a long walk, I feel that my former vitality is back again.


    "What we eat, don''t you see that it''s a wild mountain here. In such a far-reaching place, as long as you are diligent enough, it''s not a problem at all to run and choose some food. I don''t have so much time to deal with those things. With this time, I might as well make my flower elves better. " Dongfang Ruixue disdained to answer his question.


    The so-called flower spirit refers to the flowers that grow up with her, which are similar to the flowers of Youluo.


    In fact, up to now, Lei Yule is not clear. A lot of flowers, is it Youluo flower or not. Because according to the observation of these days, the flowers, though not harmful, can also have a kind of confusing effect. Especially at noon, when their color reaches a strong point, the fragrance will volatilize.


    At noon yesterday, he felt dizzy, even impulsive, and wanted to dance like those people.


    Fortunately, before and after he came to Hua''s face, he woke up in time. If those red gorgeous flowers are really Youluo flowers, he believes that he will be swallowed by those flowers.


    The terrible flower, fortunately, has no function of attacking human beings.

 Chapter 388

    "I''m really curious. Why are you so interested in that kind of red demon flower? Don''t you think they''re abnormal? "


    Looking at Dongfang Ruixue with a red bellybag in front, Lei Yule asks her feeling in a low voice.


    "When I was born, such seeds fell on our doorstep and took root. And then I grew up with them. Slowly, those flowers, accompanied me to grow up together for six years. I have an extraordinary feeling about them, so you can''t say they''re bad. "


    Lei Yule didn''t say a word, but his eyes blinked softly.


    They came to a cliff, Dongfang Ruixue stopped.


    She tilted her head and looked at Lei Yule, "by the way, wood, you haven''t told you that the kind of melon you ate last night is delicious, or the kind you eat today is delicious? If you think that kind of melon is delicious, we''ll go and pick more now. I pick vegetables once. It takes three days. Otherwise, I''m lazy to run such a long distance. "


    Lei Yule saw that in front of the cliff, there are clumps of green vine. There are many cucumbers hanging on the vine.


    However, this cliff is a steep place at first sight. The nearest green gourd is also a few on a small tree not far from the front.


    As soon as his face changed, he grabbed Dongfang Ruixue and pulled back, "forget it, no more. None of these melons are my favorite. Let''s go somewhere else? Just pick some wild vegetables or something. There''s no need to go to that place for a few cucumbers. "


    Those cliffs, if you are not careful, will fall down. Lei Yule is not sure. If he falls down, can he still have life?


    Looking back, Dongfang Ruixue covered her mouth and giggled, "wood, you are not wood at all. In fact, you are just worried about me and I''m afraid I''ll fall down. Can you say it directly? As for those who want to hide and tuck in like this and say they don''t want to eat such food? Look at me. It''s a piece of cake. It''s nothing


    In Lei Yule''s startled eyes, Dongfang Ruixue, like a clever bird, jumps on the cliff barefoot.


    Look at her on those outstanding points, but his heart, but almost did not stop.


    In the past, I only watched acrobatics and other programs on TV. In the training camp, I also saw some people training hard and walking on the tightrope. But there''s something hot under there. At this moment, this girl, even barefoot trampled on those stones, just like flying to those trees


    Looking at her natural and unrestrained appearance, I feel that she is not walking on the cliff, but walking on the flat ground.


    Picking off a green cucumber, Dongfang Ruixue looks at Lei Yule with a relaxed face, "wood, catch it. If you dare not catch it, I will make you look good."


    Whoosh, like throwing a bomb, directly to Lei Yule.


    Open your hand and catch those cucumbers.


    After a while, Dongfang Ruixue picked a lot of cucumbers.


    Look at the ground cucumbers, almost enough to hold half blue son, leiyule quickly stop that girl''s wild behaviorˇ° All right, girl, come back, come back, these are about the same. " Although she walked on the top of the relaxed and happy, but Lei Yule looked at, still feel the panic of blocking. This woman feels like she''s walking on a tightrope. If you''re not careful, you may fall down and eventually break into pieces.


    "No, there are some red ones in front of me. If I don''t take them off, I can''t eat them. You wait for me, wood. I''ll pick some more. "


    Look at the red ones in the distance that she said, Lei Yule''s face is more ugly.


    Those cucumbers are in the middle of the cliff. Looking at the clouds below, and then looking around, there is no place to stay.


    In the place where Dongfang Ruixue stays, there are still several outstanding points. But in the front, how can I get to that place. There are protruding small stones, which are pitiful. He doubted very much, how big the bearing capacity of those small stones was!


    "No... no more."


    Heart, no reason to jump very fast, all the time, Lei Yule is calm, but looking at the dangerous place, he still pinched sweat.


    "Cluck, you are still worried about me. Well, I promise you that you will come back safely. Ha ha... I''m going. "


    No matter what Lei Yule''s reaction is, Dongfang Ruixue is walking fast and flies over again. This time, though, she had a cloth in her hand.


    The cloth was tied to the tree as soon as it shook. Watching her high-altitude operation, Lei Yule''s heart was beating all the time.


    Those cucumbers that are going to be red are picked.


    When Lei Yule was relieved, Dongfang Ruixue looked at the distance with burning eyes. "Ha ha, there are natural Auricularia auricula in that place. I''m going to pick it off and take it back to eat."


    Lei Yule no longer admonishes him, but stares at Dongfang Ruixue without blinking. At this moment, his heart almost stops beating.


    Because, he saw East Ruixue staring at the place, actually is a down, with moss place.


    That kind of place, as we all know, will fall down if you are not careful. Besides, the place where the fungus grows is on a piece of rotten wood. This kind of wood, who knows if it will be broken when you step on it... For the sake of this food, you are fighting for your life.


    If you can, Lei Yule even hopes not to watch it now, just because it''s too scary.


    "Hoo hoo, I''ll come... It''s really good. It seems to be a good place."


    Looking at the fungus in front of us, Dongfang Ruixue is picking it constantly. That small face is also excited like crossing the glaze, very excited, very shiny.


    "Well, it''s finally done."


    After picking, Dongfang Ruixue straightens up. However, Lei Yule saw that her face turned white all of a sudden.


    Inside the ear, there was a terrible "click" sound!


    "Dongfang Ruixue, hurry up, come up..."


    He screamed and ran to the edge of the cliff. What he saw was Dongfang Ruixue falling down the cliff.


    He threw himself at the edge of the cliff, and Lei Yu yelled angrily, "why, why... You promised me that you would come up well. Why can''t you do it? Why can''t you do it? "


    That sad cry sounds very frightening.


    Tears, paste full face, leiyule weak sitting on the ground. He kept pounding the ground, tears like broken line fell down.


    "Wood, do you cry so sad for me?"


    Behind him, a weak voice of greeting came, and Lei Yule was stunned. Looking back, staring at the woman in front of him, he looked at her inconceivably, "are you a person or a ghost?"


    Isn''t that creepy? Clearly see her fall down, and now stand behind him. This... Lei Yule''s head, can''t think any more.


    Scratching his head, Dongfang Ruixue laughs sheepishly, "sorry, wood, this time, I''m careless. However, I have trampled on the terrain for thousands of times. So, even if it falls down, I will find a place to stay at the right time. Then slowly climb up, cough, when I come up, you''ve been hammering stones there, so I didn''t wake you up, so I came here. "


    Looking at a face of sludge, but smile relaxed Oriental Ruixue, Lei Yule''s nameless fire. All of a sudden, he jumped up and pushed her away. "You crazy man, I don''t care about you any more. I won''t eat any more of these dishes. "


    In Dongfang Ruixue''s inexplicable gaze, Lei Yule seems to be mad and runs down.


    "Hey, wood, you can''t run alone? We haven''t picked up our food yet? You wait for me. Let''s go home together. "


    Flurried to pick up the food, Eastern Ruixue embarrassed to chase up.


    "Hateful wood, I originally asked you to bear things, but I didn''t expect that I would bear them myself, ah, you hateful guy. I fell down and came back like a ghost, but you didn''t comfort me, and you still put your face on me like that. Rotten wood, rotten wood, I hate you asshole. "


    I don''t understand why Lei Yule suddenly ignores himself and makes such a big fire at himself. Dongfang Ruixue runs home depressed with vegetables.


    In front of Lei Yule, constantly galloping, he couldn''t figure it out. Why does that girl gamble her life for several dishes? It''s no big deal not to eat a few dishes. It''s nothing to gamble with your life.


    Panting back home, Lei Yule directly hit the door.


    Dongfang Qianren, who was still walking in the yard, was surprised to see him like this. Seeing Dongfang Ruixue come back panting with vegetables, he laughingly looks at his granddaughter, "Oh, it''s sunny when I go out. How can I come back? It''s cloudy now?"


    Oriental Ruixue glares at him fiercely, "shut up."


    Stuffy of she, the spirit doesn''t hit a place to come, put blue son down. To push their own door, but found that the door was hit.


    After kicking two feet, she turned back and looked at Dongfang Qianren, shouting, "is there something wrong with this man? Hum, I''m so angry. It is clear that I fell down. How angry is he with me? Really, I''ve never seen such a boring person. "


    Oriental thousand Ren''s head melon extends to her in front, "wench, you two are you bully him?"? Well, it''s enough for you to bully me. How can you bully other people''s children? "


    Dongfang Ruixue turns around and stares at him fiercely. Dongfang Qianren is scared to flash awayˇ° Ah, I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything. Well, I just want to care about you. Ah, by the way, I went to the laboratory. After a while, you''ll make up. Tell me, I''ll have a good meal. " If we don''t make up, needless to say, there must be nothing to eat.


    This evening, as Dongfang Qianren guessed, there was really no food to eat, because you ignored me and I ignored you.


    Depressed Dongfang Qianren, after coming out of the laboratory, looked at these two people for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, he came to Dongfang Ruixue with a drooling face, "girl... Ah, grandfather... Hungry." I''m hungry if I don''t eat this meal. Glancing not far away, he kept silent and gave himself a calm picture of your Lei Yule. Dongfang Ruixue glared at him angrily, "if you are hungry, do it yourself. I don''t have the time to wait on people. All right, go to bed. "

 Chapter 389

    Open the door, East Ruixue so swagger into sleep.


    Lei Yule on one side just looked out of the window. By now he had calmed down. Just, calm but also don''t want to pay attention to that crazy girl.


    He gets angry when he thinks about it.


    Dongfang Qianren''s hungry stomach grunted, and he came up to Lei Yule, "boy, tell me, you two, what''s the matter? Is my girl bullying you again? Or how did you make her angry? You... Talk to me and I''ll help you adjust it. " It can''t be adjusted. To be so angry all the time, Dongfang Qianren suspected that he would be hungry all the time.


    Lei Yule just glanced at him, got up and went to another empty room.


    Looking at the door, Dongfang Qianren felt his nose depressedˇ° Damn, why don''t young people respect the old at all. Ah... I will teach my grandson from childhood. This grandson, I failed. But where can I find my son-in-law? My daughter has been busy about it all the time, but my son-in-law has not been seen


    At the thought of her son-in-law and daughter, Dongfang Qianren walked aside with a bitter face. Now he is not in the mood to eat any more. He just wants to develop it as soon as possible. Maybe I can help my daughter at the critical moment.


    Like this, Dongfang Qianren plunges into the laboratory.


    A person sleeps on the bed, Eastern Ruixue tosses and turns not to be able to sleep, the stomach also unceasingly protests. But she didn''t want to move again.


    At the thought of Lei Yule''s inexplicable anger at herself, she was extremely depressed.


    But, most importantly, she still doesn''t understand why Lei Yule is angry. Clearly, she should be angry.


    A person stuffy over there, East Ruixue toss and turn of, feel, a person sleep not used to. Although, they had a little sleep. However, she had to admit that with a warm embrace like Lei Yule, she could easily fall asleep.


    After tossing for a long time, Dongfang Ruixue got up and went to another room.


    But I heard all the voices coming from the distance


    Refreshing, Dongfang ruixuening is going there. This place is safe, though. But the people here have good skills and some excellent guys. Therefore, there is no modern warning equipment installed here.


    In such a big forest, sometimes there are some unexpected animals. As for the arrival of mankind, generally speaking, there is no other danger.


    The night is very dark, there is no moonlight night, this kind of darkness is very dark. Fortunately, the terrain here, even if you close your eyes, Dongfang Ruixue will go there.


    With no effort, Dongfang Ruixue came to the back of the man.


    However, the figure in front seems to be quite flexible. As soon as she got close to him, the figure quickly rolled, "it''s me."


    "Wood..."


    I didn''t expect it was wood. Dongfang Ruixue cried out in surprise. However, Lei Yule just stood there in silence.


    For a moment, the two people in the dark stood face to face. No one said a word more until Lei Yule turned and left.


    "Ah, what does that mean? Why did he ignore me when I took the initiative to greet him? " Depressed stomping in place, Dongfang Ruixue decided to ignore the ronin himself. What the hell is it? It''s obvious that she''s making advances. Obviously she fell down, but this guy, Leng is a picture of her debt to him.


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone from now on. Well, anyway, I''m right this time. "


    After the decision, Dongfang Ruixue stomps back to sleep.


    A person stay in the house, and roll back and forth, after a long time, just confused in the stomach grunt fell asleep.


    The first night of sleep is not good, so that has been early to bed and early to rise Dongfang Ruixue, in the next morning also insomnia.


    She yawned and walked slowly to the kitchen, where she made breakfast. Look in the eyes, involuntarily then hope to the room of Lei Yule. Last night, this guy actually went to sleep alone, which made her wonder why he had insomnia and didn''t sleep well all night.


    Dongfang Qianren, who came back from running outside the house, sniffed melon porridge and kept suckingˇ° Oh, girl, I''m really hungry. Ha ha, I thought I couldn''t eat this morning. It seems that I still have something to eat. "


    Sitting down, Dongfang Qianren is about to eat rice in the bowl in front of the end face, but he gets a heavy handˇ° I didn''t wash my hands! " The expressionless granddaughter didn''t give him such a cold glance.


    Poor Dongfang Qianren came back from running without washing his hands, but today


    Depressed, he wanted to argue, and finally he went to wash his hands obediently.


    Wash your hands with the fastest speed, and Dongfang Qianren runs to carry the bowl. However, as before, this hand just reached the place of the bowl and got a heavy one again.


    "Drink water before dinner."


    Look up, depressed looking at the East Ruixue of cold face, East thousand Ren''s eyes stare big. I really want to hit it with a fist. He stood up and poured a large glass of white water.


    "I haven''t seen you do this before. It''s good to be here now. After two days, someone starts to take care of himself. Astringent, it''s all... "


    See someone''s cold eyes cast again, read in their own can''t cook, Oriental thousand Ren quickly obedient sit down. End bowl, this time can be regarded as the porridge to drink down.


    Take a look at Dongfang Ruixue on the other side. Although she is also eating, it is obvious that she is powerless.


    "Girl, you can''t eat it. Come on, let me help you see if you are ill?" Guan sun is worried. Dongfang Qianren puts down his bowl to diagnose Dongfang Ruixue. But Dongfang Ruixue looked up at him and said, "don''t eat." Eyes, but quietly aimed at the door of the room not far away, slightly frowned up.


    Yesterday, he was injured all over by those people in linmeng city. I don''t know what''s going on now?


    Dongfang Qianren looks at his granddaughter like this, and suddenly realizes that he has the bad boy in his heart. So is the boy. Why is he still in bed so early in the morning?


    Even if his granddaughter is not right, I''m sorry for him. Can a man care so much?


    So a think, East thousand Ren powder angry, get up, directly to the room of Lei Yu Le.


    Luck, push hard, almost didn''t hit him.


    "You..."


    Two people face to face, or the brake is good, just afraid, the two people will be intimate between.


    Looking at the red face of Lei Yule, Dongfang Qianren touched his nose and said, "well, I''m here to ask you to have dinner. Boy, why don''t you go? I have to eat now? "


    Lei Yule just snorted, then dragged his heavy steps to the front of the table.


    See he came out, East Ruixue a careful liver son just put down.


    He filled a bowl of porridge, Lei Yule just drank a small bowl, then put down the bowl.


    He got up and went to the door. From beginning to end, I didn''t take a look at Dongfang Ruixue. It seems that she is a non-existent person.


    Staring at him, he went to the garden. Dongfang Ruixue looked at Dongfang Qianren angrily, "Grandpa, do you think I''m too kind to my apprentice? Ah... If I go on like this, I''ll go crazy. "


    I don''t understand. I don''t know how to recruit that young man. Dongfang Ruixue has a depressed meal. Thanks, she thought the meal was not enough. She ate slowly and wanted to keep one for him. That''s good. People don''t eat, but they go to the other side alone.


    I couldn''t breathe enough to sweep all the rice on the table. Dongfang Qianren looked at his own share, his angry eyes widened, and his white beard went up again, "woo, women get angry, it''s really terrible. Unexpectedly, we can eat up all the meals for three people. Later, I must remember that when a woman is angry, she should keep her share. Otherwise, I''ll be hungry. "


    What he got from these words, needless to say, was a fierce stare.


    As soon as the bowl was lost, Dongfang Ruixue got up and gave a clean order, "you''ve finished today''s bowl."


    At ordinary times, Dongfang Qianren just left after dinner. Today, it''s his turn to clean up the dishes. He stood there without tearsˇ° In the future, I have to pay attention to one thing, that is, when a woman is angry, you must and never talk more, otherwise, the consequences will be quite serious. "


    Out of the house, Dongfang Ruixue was startled. The dead wood really sleeps on the ground like a wood.


    Think about it. He just ate a little, and his face was very red. She slapped herself, "my God, Dongfang Ruixue, when will you be so confused? That guy is obviously ill! "


    It was not easy to be beaten by those two bastards yesterday. Now he will fall ill, which is very normal.


    Dongfang Ruixue quickly runs past and passes Lei Yule. As expected, this guy''s body is as hot as charcoal.


    "I''ll go. You just fell down yesterday. Now you have a fever again. Eh, no, the wound is infected. Damn linmeng City, you hurt my man like this. Well, I''ll settle with you later. "


    Looking at Lei Yule''s feet and hands, there was a huge wound and some abnormal swelling. I remember to give him medicine yesterday, but because of picking cucumbers, they were very angry, so this matter was put on hold.


    Help Lei Yule up and Dongfang Ruixue goes home.


    As soon as Dongfang Qianren came out, he saw Dongfang Ruixue carrying the boy to the house.


    He went forward to have a look, and quickly grabbed his medicine in his hand. "Get it on this boy, it''s probably a small wound infected. This boy has been very strong. How can he be so serious with a little injury now? "


    For people like them, it''s really not a matter to have a minor injury or illness like this. However, Lei Yule was in a coma and had a severe fever. This makes Dongfang Ruixue also very depressed. He smears the medicine on him. The temperature is still very highˇ° Get out. I have to cool him down. " Stares at the East thousand Ren, the East Ruixue takes off the belly pocket to go to bed.

 Chapter 390

    "I said," granddaughter, this boy is a man. You are a little girl. How can you sleep with him? No, although you are young, you can''t be like this? "


    Dongfang Ruixue glares at him fiercely. He can''t help but say it. A needle shoots at him.


    By such a fright, Dongfang Qianren even if there are more words, also scared all to swallow back "good, good, good, you are still small, really cheap that bad boy.". If you dare to defeat my granddaughter in the future, I''ll be surprised if I don''t kill you! "


    Go to bed, embrace Lei Yule, Dongfang Ruixue sleep with him.


    She believes that as long as she uses her own body, the boy will definitely cool down. But, contrary to her expectation, this time, it seems very bad.


    By noon, Lei Yule''s temperature had never dropped.


    In this way, Dongfang Ruixue frowned and thought hard. Yesterday, they didn''t do well either?


    How can you always have a high fever? Don''t understand, no way, Dongfang Ruixue can only go to Dongfang Qianren for help. Never, she has nothing to do. But this time, she was really helpless against Lei Yule''s illness.


    "What? That kid has a high fever all the time? No, isn''t that right? I''ll go and have a look! " Dongfang Qianren put down the things in his hand, and his expression became dignified. You know, not to mention Dongfang Ruixue''s cold body, it''s his medicine. It''s also a good medicine for reducing fever.


    However, Lei Yule''s little injury, unexpectedly has been high fever.


    There must be something wrong with it.


    Looking at a face burning red Lei Yule, Dongfang Qianren checked for a long time, but also did not find out why. Although he is also an expert in medicine, he is also a good expert in both Chinese and Western medicine. But, like this, I still feel helpless.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with him? Why don''t you keep silent for a long time? "


    Irritable looking at the East thousand Ren, East Ruixue impatient asked.


    "There is something strange about this boy. Don''t you think he is very abnormal now? I wonder if it is not certain that he has had an adventure? "


    Dongfang Ruixue strongly doubts Dongfang Qianren''s words. You know, this kind of thing, how also impossible!


    She felt her chin and looked at Lei Yule on the bed, "adventure, don''t tell me. In the end, he will die of fever and dehydration, right? With such a high fever, you can still have adventures. That''s what you can tell, grandfather! "


    Touch one''s own white beard, East thousand Ren hum a, "I say wench, you don''t understand?"? He is an outsider, and we have always lived here. Don''t you think your annoying red flowers will have a little influence on this boy? "


    This is a question of the point. Dongfang Ruixue is clear, and immediately he doesn''t understand. She looked at her grandfather unhappily, "grandfather, you can''t say that about my flowers! As you said, when I was born, these flower seeds took root in front of our yard.


    You also said, this is the flower that grows together with me, want me to take good care of them. Why are you talking about them now? " Oriental Ruixue drags Oriental Qianren.


    The wrinkle on the face is deeper, East thousand Ren long sighˇ° Xueer, I haven''t told you that this matter, I feel, is a bit treacherous. Don''t you think that your body and your ability are beyond the expectation of ordinary people? That is to say, your constitution has always been different from that of normal people. Don''t you think that''s strange? "


    Dongfang Ruixue''s face came down, which she certainly knew. That pair of water spirit Lou''s big eyes, at this time dejectedˇ° Grandfather, you don''t have to say, I know, since childhood, I was a different person. Because of this, so my parents do not love me, I have been left here alone, they went out to travel. I know I''m different, but I don''t think I''m a monster or something... I just have some things that outsiders can''t do. "


    Dongfang Qianren sighed and held Dongfang Ruixue''s hand. "Xueer, I have to tell you that your parents don''t really love you. I think they went out when you were three years old, for a reason. When you were three years old, you had a high fever. Your mother put you at home, tearfully and I said, you three, must be separated, you can get better. Well, they can''t help it. "


    Xueer, in fact, it''s your parents, because your father, in order to find the best antidote for your mother and daughter, has disappeared. And your mother, in order to find him, has been looking for him all over the world. When can I tell you about this.


    Dongfang Ruixue raises her head and stares at Dongfang Qianren with her big watery eyes. "Grandfather, can you tell me what''s the difference between me and my mother


    Dongfang Ruixue knew that she was different from other children, and she didn''t dare to show some special functions.


    This point has always been kept in mind the teachings of my grandfather. Because grandfather said, if she shows her specificity too early, I''m afraid that it will be her who will suffer in the end. She also said that it would bring her endless troubles. So far, she didn''t understand why grandfather would say that.


    Looking at Dongfang Ruixue, Dongfang Qianren''s face is infinite melancholyˇ° Alas, if there is any difference, it may be when you were born... In fact, those flowers were not born with you. But... The petals around you. Your mother, originally not an ordinary person, has been worried since she gave birth to you. We don''t know what happened to her? But she insisted that the petals should be buried in the earth. When you have a full moon, the flowers will bloom and take shape Dongfang Ruixue''s eyes are wide open. Don''t understand of looking at East thousand Ren, for all these things, all the time, the old man didn''t say with herˇ° That kind of flowers, as soon as they are in full bloom, we feel that they are so enchanting. However, this is accompanied by you, which we can''t change. Maybe... Because of this, your father can''t accept it. " Dongfang Ruixue droops her head. Her father has always been indifferent to herself. She can see that. Mother, in fact, does not love herself very much, which she knows better. Because, from birth to his three-year-old, mother, almost did not hold himself. It''s not a good tasteˇ° You can speak at the full moon, or express clearly. One year old can run around like a child of six or seven years old, and can lift some stones. Now you, although only six years old, but your ability, grandfather tried. Even if grandfather taught you some ordinary things, you can also use more powerful than me. To be honest, so far, grandfather, there is really nothing to teach you. However, your ability, I see, still has a rising trend. I don''t know whether it''s good or right. Can those accompanying flowers bring you good news or harm... Grandfather can''t say clearly... "Dongfang Ruixue drooped her head and bit her lips. She looked out at the gorgeous flowers. All along, the flowers gave her the feeling that they were one. Feeling, is these flowers, can accompany their own life. However, for the first time, she also had a doubt about these flowers. Is it hard to say that she is really reincarnated from the flower demon? Or... The reincarnation of Youluo flower essence? Don''t understand, let her think of these problems, head melon also heavy upˇ° Don''t think about it, Cher. Now I''m just wondering if you''re close to this boy. So these Accompanying flowers also began to aim at or investigate the boy''s ability. As long as it''s gold, it will shine. I feel that my Xueer has always been a normal person. It''s just that you have too many puzzles. Although I''m a little older, I don''t believe in evil. Cher, this is a modern society, not an ancient one, so you don''t have to think too much. Just do what you want to do. " Dongfang Ruixue looks up and looks at her grandfather gratefully. Her head is buried in his arms. "Grandfather, only you are the best. Although, sometimes really very old urchin. Also very shivering, is nothing to worry about with people, not like the elderly. However, Cher still likes her grandfather very much. " East thousand Ren ha ha of smileˇ° You child, come on, let''s go and see the boy. You keep him and I''ll go and look for other medicines. I''ll have to try all kinds of methods. " I''m not sure if my feeling is right. I decided to prepare some special antipyretic drugs. The reason why Lei Yule may have an adventure is that he had a strange high fever in those years. After the fever subsided, he was so strong that he didn''t get sick any more. In the past, I still had rheumatoid arthritis pain and so on. Since that treacherous fever, it has never happened again. I don''t know if this boy will have an adventure like himself. At this time, Lei Yule is in an ocean of sparks. There are a lot of flower essence, and flying petals, constantly attacking him. Look at those flower essence whirring rotation, some are still chuckling. Although it looks very beautiful, and some even touch his face naked, Lei Yule doesn''t like them very much. He screwed up his eyebrows and sat there all the time like joopsa. Some flower essence rushed up and pulled his hair, pulled it two times. Seeing that he didn''t move at all, the flower essence giggled and flew away. To a big stamen inside, also made a face at him. When another flower essence comes, Lei Yule suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs it and chews it into his mouth. This flower essence is the most beautiful and glossy one among all the flower essence. The little flower essence kept screaming and tearing at him. But the end result, or into his abdomen

 Chapter 391

    "You''re a bad guy, woo... You''re a bad guy... We won''t play with you anymore."


    A group of innocent little flower essence, angrily yelling, suddenly flying away.


    The fire around, slowly receding, Lei Yule opened his eyes. Yes, a pair of red and swollen eyes like walnuts.


    "Wood, you''re scared to death. I thought... You''ll never wake up again! "


    For three days and three nights, Lei Yule had a high fever. This situation, let Dongfang Qianren also shake his head and say, I''m afraid that even if this boy wakes up, he will be an idiot. However, since he woke up just now, his clear eyes... And resolute expression, all of which are enough to show that he is normal, and he will not be an idiot like man as his grandfather worried.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me? Are you crying like this? " The throat is itchy, and there is a smell of pollen, which makes Lei Yule feel uncomfortable. He coughed and asked Dongfang Ruixue in a low voice. At this moment, they had no conflict about picking cucumbers. Yes, just mutual concern.


    "You''ve been feverish and sleepy for three days and nights. We''ve been guarding you for fear of your accident. Grandfather also said that you would become an idiot. Fortunately, my wood knows me and speaks normally. This is enough to show that grandfather''s view is not correct. "


    Stroking her chest, Dongfang Ruixue looks scared, and feels her real concern. Lei Yule smiles gently.


    He got up, the spirit of a strange good, "I had a strange dream, there are a lot of flowers in the dream..."


    Eyes, falling out of the window, Lei Yule''s words stop.


    Dongfang Ruixue also looked over and saw the biggest imitation Luohua in the middle of the window... Yan


    "Ah, my babies, they... How could they suddenly die? No, only one, only this one, the biggest one died... It''s strange. What''s the matter? "


    Lei Yule, standing on one side, was so surprised that he couldn''t speak any more.


    If it was in the past, he would talk and laugh about it as a dream. However, when he saw the biggest and most glorious flower outside, after he woke up, he suddenly lost his life... He was confused.


    All of it, can you understand that these flowers, in fact, are the flower essence in the dream


    All this, beyond his knowledge, also let him feel incredible. Eyes, fell on the barefoot East Ruixue. At this time, she is sad holding the lost vitality of the flowers there.


    In his heart, he went to the front of Dongfang Qianren''s room and knocked on the door. When Dongfang Qianren saw him wake up, he was also surprised. He grabbed him, "Oh boy, let me see if you have become a fool? Or is there something different? You tell me, is it normal, or is the spirit particularly good? "


    The doubt in the eyes is more thick, Lei Yule quietly replied, "I think my spirit is much better. Now I can say without exaggeration that if I were to kill a cow, I would do it with my bare hands. "


    Looking at the place in the distance, Lei Yule jumps lightly. Dongfang Qianren is surprised to find that this boy just jumps like this, and then he can jump out for a long time. This feeling, how a bit like the Oriental Ruixue that little girl!


    "Ah boy... You can fly around now. Actually, it''s the same skill as our little Xueer. It seems that you can go to pick melons later. "


    Lei Yule stood there stupidly. Now he can be sure that the fragrant flower essence he ate in his dream... Played the most important role. That is to say, I accidentally ate the most tonic food. However, this thing, from the current point of view, is absolutely a good thing.


    "Now I can beat those boys who bully me. Ha ha, that''s a good thing. But how do you know I''m going to react like that? " The most crucial problem, Lei Yule still grasped.


    Dongfang Qianren scratched his head and glanced at Dongfang Ruixue, who was still holding her own flowers in tears. "This, this, in fact, people who have lived here for a long time will have a high fever like you at the beginning. However, everyone''s fortune is different. Some people, after having a fever, have nothing but a high fever. Some people, when they are ill, suddenly become full of energy. Some old problems will disappear. For example, I''m an old man. Others, like you, have not met so far. Anyway, the situation varies. "


    Lei Yule breathes in. Now, he is sure that this place, especially a bunch of imitated flowers, may not be worse than the real flowers. However, as long as you use them properly, they will be good for your health. All this, including the so-called opportunities


    See Eastern Ruixue is still sad to flower, leiyule also walked in the past. My body became stronger, but the flowers here died. Now, he no longer has that kind of disgusting feeling to these imitated superior flowers. On the contrary, there is a feeling of closeness. This is probably due to the fact that I took the most beautiful flower essence.


    Go to Dongfang Ruixue and pick her up from the ground. Dongfang Ruixue, who is sad, wants to struggle to run to the ground. But, to her horror, she couldn''t break free. Looking up at Lei Yule, her tearful eyes stare at him innocently, "wood... You... Your strength has increased? You... You look like you''ve grown and become more energetic. " Just wake up, two people didn''t say two words, was this imitation Youluo flower to startle of ran out. Looking at Lei Yule carefully, Dongfang Ruixue is surprised to find that this boy is really different from beforeˇ° Well, I think it''s different. Go in. I''m afraid the flower can''t survive. " It is strange that we should not suck up the essence of others. With a bitter face, Dongfang Ruixue sniffed, "Oh, I know it can''t live. Just, don''t understand, why this biggest Luo Xian, will die. Luoxian, it''s the name I gave it. What a pity... Wood, you know, once these flowers are gone, my place will be very sad. You say, these flowers, will eventually all die one by one? In that case, would I not have to live? " Pointing to my heart, Dongfang Ruixue tightened her eyebrows. Eyes, there are tears. Lei Yule inhaled. At this time, he can be 100% sure that these flowers, without exaggeration, are the fate of Dongfang Ruixue. If these flowers die inexplicably, Dongfang Ruixue will not die, but she will not be as healthy as she is now. After taking flower essence, I became energetic. There are also some special functions different from before. Can he change his position and think that all the special functions of Dongfang Ruixue are also accompanied by the existence of these flowers. Finally, the more beautiful the flower is, the more powerful her function will be? On the contrary, if these flowers die... Dongfang Ruixue will certainly have no spirit, at most is an ordinary personˇ° No, you think too much! " To hide the inner worry, Lei Yule is just a light comfort to Dongfang Ruixue. Take back your sight from the second best flower in front of you. Dongfang Ruixue stands up and looks at the flowers around her. But found that today''s flowers, seemingly, listlessˇ° It''s strange that they were not like this before. They were not sick, were they Frowning, Dongfang Ruixue murmurs softly. Lei Yule, who knew well, didn''t say any nonsense, but pulled her aside. "Xueer, don''t you want to be my master? Now you have to teach me some things that you can walk up and down the cliff sensitively, and you have to teach me some good skills that I can defend myself." Now, the best way is to divert Dongfang Ruixue''s attention. Sure enough, when the little girl heard that she wanted to do her master''s duty, she was no longer sad about the death of ciyouluo flower. She pulled Dongfang Ruixue into a small room and said, "come on, I''ll teach you. My grandfather taught me some things before, but I only chose the method of learning a whip. I''ll tell you in secret, don''t look at your grandfather. In fact, he has a lot to learn. However, he is very exclusive and will not teach people from outside. I''m his granddaughter... Hey, he taught me all kinds of crap. I''ll show you what you like now... "Demonstrate some Kung Fu of legs and feet, as well as fierce hand attack. In the end, Lei Yule chose simple leg and foot Kung Fu. It''s practical, and it seems to move slowly. It''s a bit like it evolved from Taiji, but it''s said that once used properly, it''s powerful. Two people here to learn these things, but do not know, there are some unknown dangers are quietly brewing. Lying on the bed, Lin Mengcheng and weilonghaige were all injured by whips. That day, Dongfang Ruixue was in a rage and beat them. They were looking for teeth all over the place. They have been recovering at home these two days. Even if they have first-class body, they also have good pharmacists to accompany them in this simple training village. However, it can''t stand the beating of Dongfang Ruixue, who was born with divine power since childhoodˇ° Willonhagrid, it''s really a shame for us to go on like this. What do you think of Dongfang Ruixue? I''m so angry with her. Damn it, just one or two days ago, a wild boy beat us up like this. I''m angry about this? " He got too many whips on his back. Lin Mengcheng could only snort on his stomach. Contrary to him, veronhagrid''s injury was in the front. As a result, his place deserved to be whipped by Dongfang Ruixue. Although he was not disabled at that time, the doctor''s eyes showed that he would never have that function again. This kind of attack makes weilonghaige, who has been a man for only a few years, feel deeply ashamed all the time. Because of this, he didn''t make a sound when he was lying in bed these two days. Now listen to Lin Mengcheng mention, his cold eyes look at him, "blood debt blood pay..."

 Chapter 392

    Lin Meng Cheng shivered at the cold words. He looked up at willonhagrid. See his face, and the lower part of the body, but because of injury, has been wrapped in gauze.


    Seeing willonhagrid like this, he suddenly felt a little grateful for the fact that he could still keep himself. You know, I''m just suffering from a skin injury. Weilonghaige, the place... Although the doctor didn''t say it clearly yesterday, he also said it tactfully. In the future, I''m afraid I won''t be a successful man any more.


    "Wilhelm Hagrid, that girl is really too hateful. Is she a fool or something? Can you whip that place? I sympathize with you, willonhagrid. I will take revenge for you after I get well. "


    This inflamed words, listen to the veronhagrid face more ugly. He raised his head and glared fiercely at Lin Mengcheng, "hum, this matter, I will avenge myself, and I need you to help me."


    Seeing that there was a door, Lin Meng Cheng was not annoyed. He despised himself. He excitedly propped up the upper part of his body with his elbow and looked at him excitedly. "What do you want?"


    For the sinister and vicious man, willonhag, who is not known by others, is well known by Lin Mengcheng. This willonhag is not very talkative at ordinary times, but once someone is bad to him, he has done something to hurt him. Then he will double his reward. A haggard man, or a sinister, despicable, obscene, omnipotent man... Such a person, once you get into trouble, I''m afraid it will be a lifelong disaster. Dongfang Ruixue will not understand this. But in the future, she will certainly experience it.


    The eye Shu opens, a wipe fierce fierce cross. Willonhagrid chuckled, "what''s up? In two days, you will know! Doesn''t she care about that kid? I''ll start with that kid. What she made of me, I made of him! No, it''s worse than it is now. "


    Lin Mengcheng was surprised, but excited. Although he didn''t eat Lei Yule, his tempting appearance... Has always been in his eyes. Just about to speak, there were footsteps outside.


    In came little five, the dog leg character of willonhagrid. This boy is a small leader in the dark organization. After he strengthened a woman outside, he later turned that man into a mistress. This small five is the fifth meaning of harmonic meaning, because that small head lover gave birth to five children for him in one breath


    "Boss, boss, something strange happened. You let me watch Dongfang Ruixue. Today, I saw that one of the flowers she had taken good care of died. She cried for a long time in front of the flower. You said, "how could this good flower suddenly die?"


    On hearing this news, Lin Mengcheng fell on the bedˇ° Oh, it''s just a dead flower! Those demon flowers have been growing for so many years. It''s strange that they don''t die! So are you, Xiao Wu. Let''s report such a mess. "


    Xiao Wu originally came to receive the reward, but what he didn''t expect was a strange fall from his master.


    He stood there awkwardly, scratching his head. On one side, willonhagrid, his mind movedˇ° Ha ha, by the way, there is another way. " Take a look at Xiao Wu, "well, continue to monitor the movements of those people. If you have any small things, please report them to me. You did a good job. This is for you. " Throw a packet of beef jerky to Xiao Wu.


    "Thank you, boss. You''re the best." Small five excited looking at the hands of beef jerky. It''s very difficult to be imprisoned here and want to eat the fragrant mouth outside, without people who go out often or who have strong relationship with each other. Although, their Laozi are rich people. But I sent them here to get ahead. It''s not for them to enjoy it. Therefore, this day is hard to know.


    But veronhagrid is different. He is the son of the number two. He has all kinds of physical strength, endurance and charisma. In this group of people, no doubt, it has become a similar existence to the boss. And this gives him some privileges to get in touch with the pilots who always come in and out of here. If you want some of this food, it''s moving in boxes.


    And with these things, he also successfully recruited a group of minions who worked for free... People like Xiao Wu. A packet of beef jerky can make him excited to serve for several days.


    "This little five has no ability at all. A bag of such food, can be excited like this. I really despise this boy, but you are also wise, boss. You can collect such small things at such a cheap price. " Looking at the figure of Xiaowu leaving with disdain, Lin Mengcheng booed.


    Willonhagrid glanced at him, "you are tired of eating these things, but they seldom eat them. Besides, how much money can a poor man like Xiao Wu have for him! Such a person, although not backbone, but running errands, is the most suitable


    "Brother, have you thought of how to deal with that girl? Otherwise, why are you so anxious to support that boy? " Lin Mengcheng''s eyes narrowed, and there was a light in them.


    Looking at Lin Meng Cheng with satisfaction, Weilong Haige nodded, "yes, that girl cares so much about those flowers. In the future, we can''t... Ha ha, this matter will be known in two days. "


    Did not say his plan again, but Lin Mengcheng also guessed a few pointsˇ° You... You want to destroy those things? " He frownedˇ° I''m afraid it''s not easy to do! Because these two people are the people valued by those old people. With their flowers, grass and so on, has always been an important object of protection for these two people. It''s right for us to retaliate against Dongfang Ruixue, but if we destroy those flowers, it''s against those old people? At that time... The people above will be investigated. What shall we do? " Willonhagrid glanced at him coldly. He didn''t say much, but gave Lin Mengcheng a scornful look. This look, the profound meaning let Lin Mengcheng meditate. After a while, he seemed to figure it out. He patted the bed and said, "ha ha... How can I be such a fool? Even if you want to do this kind of thing, you can''t do it openly. Well, isn''t there a way to play yin? Ha ha... Boss, that''s your favorite way. Yes, I like it. " This time, although willonhagrid still did not say a word, his face showed a look of approval. When he saw Lei Haoming coming out of the room, Wenni Dansi''s eyes almost couldn''t blink. She was shocked, she was surprised, she was incredible. Just because she wanted to use a long bamboo pole at home, she was very bold to borrow it for the neighbor. Because Aunt Wang, they always have such bamboo poles. However, who will tell her that the door rang for Mao Yi, and the people who came out were not Aunt Wang''s family, but the haunted Lei Haoming!! She looked at the doorplate again, looked back and took a look at her own door. I''m sure that I didn''t see anything wrong. Er, this room is where Aunt Wang used to live. And she didn''t cross or hallucinate. This place, has always been their home, just through the people, should be in front of this proud smile of Lei Haomingˇ° Come in Put all her shock in the eyes, Lei Haoming is in a good mood. This wild girl, only now know that he moved here. You know, he has been here for three days. For three days, I watched her turn off the light and go to sleep every day. I watched her go out for a sprint every day, and I ran with them in the morning. Although he didn''t speak to her, he knew what she was doing every dayˇ° You... You, I''m not going in. " After reaction, Wenni Dansi stares, turns around and closes the door. It''s too angry, so the sound of closing the door is too loud. The room is also ready to do health, to meet the national day of the three people, all big eyes staring at her. Mo Wanfeng first responded, "daughter, what kind of madness do you smoke? Look at your little face. Can''t you see a ghost? " One hand swung a broom, the other hand was still wearing a mask. Du Qinwen came forward and grabbed Wenni Dansi''s hand. "I said, girl, you look like this. I really let my mother suspect that you really saw ghosts." Patting her hand away, Winnie dans walked into her room distractedˇ° Mom, I have something to do. I want to go to the florist first. Will you come with me, Lamar, or will you come later? " Put down the rag in her hand, and without saying a word, Lamar said, "I''ll go to the florist with you now. Today I''ll do well some necessary things in the florist. We can open tomorrow. " Seeing that they were going to leave, Du Qinwen responded, "ah... Honey, what about the bamboo pole you borrowed? Why didn''t I see it? " Unfortunately, Wenni Dansi, who is not in the mood, doesn''t respond to her now. He and laman''er picked up their bags and went to the florist. Tomorrow, it will open. There are too many things to prepare. Just, early in the morning, but how can not think of, in the opposite, saw that haunted guy. At the thought of it, Winnie dans was flustered by the blockage. Laman''er is also silent. Since she separated from Chen Yaoqi, she didn''t like to talk much. Now, it''s more silent. After walking for a long time, she found that Winnie dans had never said a word. According to the past, at this moment, she would squeak. Let''s talk about the planning of the flower shop and the design. Todayˇ° Winnie dans, do you have something on your mind? " Lamar askedˇ° Lamar, do you miss him after you and Yaoqi separate? Cough, that is to say, will you think of him and feel upset and irritable? " Stuffy head, Wen Ni Dan Si asks such a question. I''m in a daze. Her eyes were dazzled. She bowed her head and said, "yes, I''ll think about it in the middle of the night. Sometimes, my heart and liver ache. But what''s the use of thinking. He did that, and I know that he just wanted me to leave. But it still hurts. I didn''t leave him because he was looking for women in front of me. So many years with him, I can not know what kind of man he is? He''s not the kind of person who looks for women. The only way to find that woman is to make me die. "

 Chapter 393

    Eyes, some red, Lamar forced the eyes of the tearsˇ° I left him because... My presence made him uncomfortable. He looked at me and hated me. Since I can''t let him fall in love with me, why should I stay with him all the time? Sometimes, I can give him a little space. Maybe, I can have a little impression of beauty in his heart. "


    This sad words, listen to Wenni Dansi also sad.


    When she got to the store, she took out the key. "But if you give up, there is a man who used to come to you at this time... What do you think? What did you do to him? "


    Lamar looks up, stares at her, and says with an astringent smile, "Wenni Dansi, I can see that Yaoqi really loves you. You... Why don''t you stay with him? I saw him come to you the other day. You don''t have to worry about my feelings. From the beginning, I didn''t think I would fight with you. "


    This words, listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si depressed. She knew that the fool had misunderstood himself.


    Stamping her feet, Wenni Dansi reached out and twisted her face, "idiot, I''m not talking about Chen Yaoqi. He and I are brothers and sisters. Although we are not directly related by blood, I always treat him as my brother. As for you treat him as a treasure, sorry, I always treat him as a grass. Well, of course, brother, even grass, I will respect him. I''m talking about someone else! "


    Take out the key, Wenni Dansi''s eyes darken down.


    That irritating thing, when she tried to calm down, he appeared in her life again. This kind of thing really made her a mess.


    When laman''er heard that it wasn''t Chen Yaoqi, she had a look of joy on her face. She was embarrassed to smile, "no, I just think, Yaoqi has been looking at you in the eyes, especially recently, he looked at you in the eyes, so eager. I... I''ll misunderstand it''s right. Ah, you''re talking about another man chasing you? Pestering you? This person, can''t be the disappearing Oriental Ruixue? It''s said that the police are chasing him very closely. It''s impossible for him to come and pester you at this time? "


    Winnie dans shakes her head. She finds that the girl is a very smart person in business. However, once involved in the feelings of this line, will become a big foolˇ° Forget it, I won''t tell you. Let''s deal with what we have to do in the shop. "


    Looking at her so spiritless, Lamar feels confused and uncomfortable.


    In my mind, I kept thinking about Winnie dans. Forgive her for her slow reaction, just because she didn''t know much about Lei Haoming before. Although she returned to China some time ago, she stayed with Chen Yaoqi all the time. The spirit of his heart fell on him. For Wenni Dansi, what we should know is Fengmao scale horn.


    Think of godmother talking about a man named Lei Haoming, will sigh a look of hate and anger, she finally understoodˇ° Ah ah... You are talking about the man named Lei Haoming! "


    Wenni Dansi, who was holding something, was shocked by her words, and the thing in her hand fell down.


    Looking back, he glared at her fiercely, "you are so surprised that you will kill people. Fortunately, the things in my hand are not too heavy. Well, work hard. I don''t want to do this. If I don''t do it today, I can''t open it tomorrow. "


    La Man''er sticks out her tongue and gets down to work. However, in her heart, she also confirmed that the man who was pestering Wenni Dansi must be Lei Haoming. Moreover, this morning, she looked like a ghost, needless to say, because of Lei Haoming.


    Lei Haoming, who is it? For a moment, laman''er is really curious about the man who can disturb the godmother''s family.


    She thinks and guesses wildly here, but Du Qinwen at home stares at Lei Haoming in the opposite direction, and doesn''t respond for a long time.


    Wenni Dansi didn''t borrow the bamboo pole from the metropolis to fight against dust. At this moment, she went to the battle in person and wanted to borrow the bamboo pole. But the opposite door was opened. But the people inside really scared her.


    A few days ago, she only saw Lei Haoming come down the corridor, but she didn''t know that this man moved to the opposite side of her and made a neighbor with them.


    She just thought that this man had taken care of an empty room upstairs


    No wonder, Ran Ran will have such a look of hell.


    In response, this boy is going to play a rogue. Du Qinwen''s face is rather ugly.


    "Hum..." the smile on her face coagulated. She turned around and wanted to leave.


    Touching his nose, Lei Haoming asked innocently, "aunt, are you going to use something?",? I can help you find it! This is the place where I live now. When my family moved away, they just rowed the furniture and didn''t take it away. " Of course, they don''t have to take it anymore. The room I changed for them is bigger than this one. The furniture inside is complete. That''s a small house of about 100 square meters that I bought from a private apartment. When the family left... Their faces were rotten with laughter!


    Originally, I didn''t want to use the bamboo pole, but Du Qinwen''s eyes aimed at the long thing. She glared at Lei Haoming, "I use this thing."


    In this way, although not like a person who borrows things, Lei Haoming is not angry at all. The long thing quickly picked up, please ask, "aunt, is not to do health, I help you?"


    Without looking at him, Du Qinwen took over the long guy, turned around and left. At this time, she doesn''t want to talk to this guy any more.


    Depressed touch his nose, Lei Haoming found that this to be a good son-in-law, now... How so difficult? When I used to be a mom, I felt uncomfortable at first. At this moment, I want to call her mother, but people have to call her aunt instead. Or... By first name. As for his mother-in-law, no matter how bold and fat he was, he did not dare to call her by her first name.


    Looking back depressed, Lei Haoming gave a faint smile to the smiling face that Haitian didn''t come and put away last week. "Zhou Haitian, I''ve been dealing with women in three months. It''s been nearly ten days. How can you not make progress?"


    All the complacency, a lost, poor Zhou Haitian, turn around, quickly flash. Now stay here, I''m afraid it will make the moody boss depressed.


    Du Qinwen, who is a hygienist, beat those who are not cobwebs with that bamboo pole, just like beating enemies. When you fan dust, you also fan it. This kind of her, the side is still hard to wipe the dust Mo Wanfeng choking cough up.


    "Cough... Cough... I said, old lady, can you take it easy? This, this thing needs to be light. Why are you like taking gunpowder? Oh, no, I''ll do it. "


    He waved the bamboo pole in his hand. After finishing it, Du Qinwen put the bamboo pole into Mo Wanfeng''s hand and said, "go and give it back to the neighbor."


    Mo Wanfeng is still trying to wipe her tears. She doesn''t notice that her old lady is talking about returning neighbors. This is not about the aunt next door... This kind of polite words.


    Smearing ashes, Mo Wanfeng came to the next door with a smile on his face, carrying a bamboo pole. It was Zhou Haitian who opened the door this time.


    "Ah, it''s a change. Eh, you young man, how can I look at you so familiar? "


    Looking at Zhou Haitian in front of him, the old man just felt a little familiar. I didn''t think about it for a moment. Zhou Haitian said with a dry smile that you are also old. I had dinner in your house before. Why are you so forgetful!


    "Ah... You... Whose driver are you...".


    And Lei Haoming in the room came out with his bag at this time. When they pair up, Mo Wanfeng''s eyes turn red all of a sudden... The bamboo pole in his hand rings


    This posture, scared - quickly come forward to persuade, "old man, you have to calm down, this can''t hit people."


    At that time, Lei Haoming went to find Mo Yanran. At that time, the old man was hard hit.


    Now we have to have another fight. Er, with the character of the president, I''m afraid I won''t resist.


    Hand, slowly loosen, Mo Wanfeng cold hum a, throw the bamboo pole to the ground, "hit you such a person, I bah, I don''t fight.". If you are not careful, you have to rely on your hands. I beat you, and I feel dirty. " The old man turned and slammed the door like Winnie dans had done before.


    Such treatment makes Lei Haoming feel depressed again. The most secret joy is to be happy. He muttered softly, "boss, I see, I can easily handle my woman in three months. As for you, I seriously doubt that you can handle it in three months? Well, at that time, boss, you will lose. You can... "


    Finally, in Lei Haoming''s cold eyes, he immediately swallowed it.


    He is ashy of dodge a person, quickly fade out of the line of sight of Lei Haoming.


    "Well, it''s impossible not to do it for three months." Behind a overbearing words, let - have a very bad feeling.


    This period of time, it can be said that the boss is the best. However, he seriously doubts how long he can be obedient at this time. After all, with the eldest brother''s character, he is very likely to... Use violent means. In his career, he has patience, but in the pursuit of women, Zhou Haitian knows that this boss is a person with very different patience.


    "Well, dear miss winnidans, do yourself a favor."


    It has to be said that there is absolutely a reason for Zhou''s worry. Look, at the moment, Lei Haoming is sitting in the car and looking at the store room. The little woman is still busy and doesn''t plan to go back at all. He frowned unhappily, but Zhou Haitian was depressed that they had been sitting here for an hour since they had finished their meal. Looking at the boss''s posture, it''s obvious that he still wants to leave.


    After yawning, Zhou Haitian kindly admonished him, "boss, I think Miss Winnie dans has to clean up the things in the shop before she can leave. You''d better go back. It''s no way to wait like this. "


    The car door was suddenly opened, and Lei Haoming''s cold voice rang out, "go down!"


    Zhou Haitian''s body was stiff for a while, so he got out of the car.


    Well, the boss said, he wants to find a woman, maybe, he should find someone. Since he is not welcomed by the boss, he might as well sign up for the if you are the one. Er, recently I saw a girl on a certain stage. I feel very impressed. Running to the girl, Zhou Haitian decided to go and deal with her.

 Chapter 394

    So, on this night, Zhou Haitian, who was driven out of the car by Lei Haoming, was enlightened and embarked on the road of blind date. Er, no, it''s the way to go on TV and hold hands directly


    "This hateful guy, if she doesn''t go back so late, has she forgotten all about the last time that land hooligan happened? Hateful guy, asshole... "Sitting in the car, Lei Haoming angrily stares at the hateful woman. He closed the car and strode off.


    Wenni Dansi, who is still calling in the store to order flowers, is very busy. It''s not easy to put things in a paragraph. She was relieved and put down the phone to look at the time. Ah, it''s just after nine o''clock. I didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly when I was busy.


    "You finally know it''s so late!" A cold voice sounded at the door. Surprised is ready to pack things Wenni Dansi looked up. Looking at the angry man walking towards him step by step, Wenni Dansi''s face crossed with vigilanceˇ° I don''t know. You don''t have to worry about it. Why do you want to come to me so late? "


    He was kind to care about this woman, but she robbed her. When he was out of breath, Lei Haoming clenched his fist and strode forward? Ha ha, I really care about you. "


    In the shocked stare of Wenni Dansi, Lei Haoming turns around and pulls down the rolling door.


    Looking back at the frightened Wenni Dansi, his face was covered with haze.


    "Ah... You, you bastard..."


    Some painful experience in the past tells Winnie dans that this man is not easy to be provoked.


    Her alert eyes scanned around, trying to find a place to leave quickly. However, at this time, it seems that there is no way to escape.


    Lei Haoming''s tall figure, constantly approaching, the fierce momentum. Such him, let Wen Ni Dan Si frighten of heart liver son tremble.


    Every step forward, I feel that the sound of footsteps is like knocking on my fragile heart.


    She was stiff and stared at him in fear, "Lei Haoming, we have not been lovers before, you score clearly. You and I are finished. You... If you do anything to me, I can sue you... "


    But Lei Haoming, who is on the opposite side, is still pressing forward step by step. Face, is a heavy taunt, "Winnie dans, I came to use practical action to tell you, a woman, do not pay attention to completely, sooner or later, there will be an accident."


    Winnie dans screamed and wanted to run away.


    She, from his eyes, read out the obvious ambiguous color. This man is going to be a beast.


    The collar was wildly pulled, and the little body was immediately butted against the wall.


    The wolf like eyes close at hand, watching Wenni Dansi close her eyesˇ° Let go of me, even if you can achieve your wish, in the end, I will only hate you more


    Kissing her mouth, Lei Haoming''s big palm stroked her, "woman..."


    Hoarse language, like an aphrodisiac, Wenni Dansi''s body was quickly ignited by him. However, the last reason told her that she could not, really could not get involved with this demon any more


    "No..."


    Tears, Shua down, Wenni Dansi angry whole body shaking. This man, always hurt himself again and again, with this kind of despicable means. It''s shameful for her. I hate it very much.


    The cold tears wake up Lei Haoming who is still intoxicated. He stepped back, embarrassed to leave a sentence, "I just want to tell you that a woman, no matter when you are, must pay attention to safety."


    The rolling door was pulled up and the sound of footsteps went away. Stroking the swollen lips, Wenni Dansi went up limply.


    "He, he finally knows how it feels to be afraid of me. He, he let me go... "On his face, there was a smile from the end of his life


    Lei Haoming, who ran out of the door, began to drink water as soon as he got on the bus. It''s the first time to make him brake in time. In front of her helpless tears, his heart, no longer hard up.


    Pouring water on his face, Lei Haoming''s body receded.


    Watching Winnie dans come out of the front room, he drives home.


    Walking alone in the cold street, Wenni Dansi still had a feeling of shock. In fact, what Lei Haoming did is not too wrong. Just, his way, Winnie dans can''t accept.


    This man, always with the most practical action to prove everything.


    Really good hateful!


    "Wenni Dansi..." a car nearby stopped. Wenni Dansi hears the voice, looks up and sees that it''s Chen Yaoqi. She rushes overˇ° Yao Qi... "


    "I forgot to tell you that there are many outsiders in this place. It''s not safe for you to go home too late at night."


    Well, why do they all say that?


    "Why? Wasn''t it safe here before? I think you are too careful. " Get on the car, pull on the seat belt, Wenni Dansi asked unnaturally.


    "Well, it used to be safe. But since Dongfang Ruixue''s gang was cleared, it''s not so safe here. Finally, I heard that there are several scattered organizations here. It is estimated that there will be chaos here in the future, but I will let people say hello. " This kind of thing, he also has no way, although can let the person say hello, but, who sometimes also has some people are not controlled people. After the previous twists and turns, now Chen Yaoqi has become cautious. All dangers must be strangled in the cradle.


    "Oh, I see. Why, where are you taking me? "


    See Chen Yaoqi to go to the place, not to go home, Wenni Dansi curiously asked.


    "Let''s go to dinner. As soon as we see you like this, we know you didn''t eat." With a helpless glance, Chen Yaoqi shook his headˇ° You are getting busier and busier. You don''t even know how to eat. "


    Winnie dans is not forgetting to eat, but forgetting to be hungry.


    "I told Lamar to go back first, or you could see her." He deliberately mentioned laman''er in order to attract Chen Yaoqi''s attention.


    Look back from a distance, Chen Yaoqi didn''t answer.


    "That girl has been absent-minded recently. I''m a little worried about her. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you an interesting thing. A few days ago, there was a clothing chain store owner next to us. When he saw Lamar, he seemed to be interested in her. "


    Chen Yaoqi''s eyes were sharp and deep. Wenni Dansi clearly felt that from his body, there was a stream of anger across.


    It seems that this boy doesn''t really care about other people.


    "I think the boss is not bad, though he is 30 years old. But it seems that people are very young and handsome. Most of all, not much money, just right.


    I think he''s a perfect match for Lamar. Well, after all, Lamar is not young now. Alas, a 25-year-old girl, if she doesn''t marry again, I''m afraid people will say that she has something wrong. You... Don''t like her, so I''ll make my own opinion and connect them. Today, I actually let them go to the cinema. "


    Chen Yaoqi laughed awkwardly, "yes, yes, you are considerate. I think it''s good, too! " Why, heart, but very painful very painful?


    I feel like my own things are suddenly robbed.


    "Oh, I mean, ha ha, I know you won''t have any problem. Well, actually, I still hope that a good woman like Lamar can be with you. But, alas, alas, you can''t do this without calling. OK, let''s go to this place to eat. I remember, the night market here is delicious. "


    Looking at one shop after another outside, Wenni Dansi quickly stops. Not to mention eating, she doesn''t feel hungry yet. Now when it comes to eating, Winnie dans finds that she is so hungry that she can hardly walk.


    They found a good looking shop to sit down and ordered a lot of food. Winnie dans, let''s go.


    Chen Yaoqi just took out a cigarette and sat there carelessly. For him who has had dinner, he can''t eat it now.


    His eyes fell on a couple of men and women walking towards him in the distance. Chen Yaoqi''s eyes couldn''t move.


    He would never have thought that what Winnie dans said about Lamar finding a new man, so soon, could let him run into him.


    "Lamar, I think the food in this place is delicious. You can tell by trying it." R, standing beside Lamar, warmly pulls her to one side.


    Lamar, who is absent in mind, just follows r carelessly. Two people came to a just left person''s desk to sit down, R then attentively ordered several kinds of authentic dishes.


    "Well, isn''t that your boss?" R inadvertently looked up, just saw is still buried in bitter eat Wenni Dansi.


    When Lamar looks up, what she sees is not Wenni Dansi, but Chen Yaoqi, who is always lonely. At this time, he is looking at Winnie dans with a smile. When he looked at him, he gave her a rare smile.


    If in the past, Lamar would be excited for a long time because of his smiling face. But today, she felt how ironic the smile was. He, because of his side, finally have other men, just began to feel relaxed, so smile.


    Sorry, let Lamar look back from there, she looked at R, "well, I left early, Winnie dans probably didn''t eat."


    R''s eyes fell on Chen Yaoqi not far away. "I think that man is very handsome. He looks like a boss by his temperament. That''s... "


    "Oh, that''s our boss''s brother." I don''t know why, but Lamar just doesn''t want to admit that Chen Yaoqi and Wenni Dansi are lovers.


    "Well, I look at the man''s eyes to your boss, not like his brother''s. Hehe, maybe it''s my illusion. " This words, listen to of pull man son''s heart continuously sink.


    This feeling, not only R has, even she has.


    However, Winnie dans always stressed that they were just brothers and sisters. However, Chen Yaoqi did not treat her like this. In the heart some loses, pulls the man son to see the food to come, she warmly pinches the chopsticks, "ha ha, eats." I ate too fast and choked when I was not careful. There are hot pepper snacks, a choke inside the throat, the taste, is quite uncomfortable. Covering her throat, she coughed painfully. R a see, distressed quickly for her pat. This kind of intimate behavior, fell in the distance of Chen Yaoqi''s eyes, heart, as if to be pricked. It''s so painful. It''s really like being robbed. The taste made him want to escape.

 Chapter 395

    "Ah, Yaoqi, I say tomorrow..." after talking for a long time, Wenni Dansi found out that Chen Yaoqi seemed to be listening attentively. He''s having a good time. However, his divine sense did not follow him at all.


    "What are you thinking? How can you show off


    Look at his eyes, has been staring at their own behind, Winnie dans back, suddenly saw the side by side sitting together with the ramane. She looked at Lamar and her mouth was wide open.


    What I said to Chen Yaoqi before is that Lamar has pursuers. It''s just... It''s just that she''s making a mess of it. I didn''t expect that r really took a fancy to the flower girl in his shop, and sat down to eat together. Now there''s a good play to watch.


    Look at them, the feeling seems to be very good, Wenni Dansi eyes across a trace of praise.


    In fact, she did not agree that a woman had to hang from a tree. Lamar, however, is a guy who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. All along, because Chen Yaoqi was kind to her, he became a sacred tree in her heart.


    With more contact with her dream people, her feelings fell deeper. However, Chen Yaoqi, who is not open-minded, so far does not want other people''s heart.


    If it goes on like this, the injured will always be Lamar.


    Now, the owner of this clothing store has finally realized her pursuit of Lamar. In the future, she won''t have to suffer so much.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Lamar to be here." Take Chen Yaoqi''s loss in his eyes. Wenni Dansi waves and signals laman''er to come.


    Ramane, who has been hesitant to go over, gets up and walks towards them when she sees that Winnie dans greets herself.


    "Wenni Dansi, brother Chen!"


    She stood there honestly, drooping her head and greeting them.


    Then R, who brought the food, exclaimed enthusiastically, "beautiful boss, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Hey, hey... "


    Winnie dans glanced at him and said, "R, don''t you call my staff out to talk about ordering flowers? Why do you order flowers here for dating? "


    When r called Lamar before, he wanted to talk about ordering flowers for tomorrow. I didn''t expect that this boy would date Lamar to come here for love. Er, this guy is very good at it.


    "Hey, hey, we''re talking about flowers tomorrow. It''s just that I don''t think Lamar had a meal, so I called her here. Ah, who is this R looks at Chen Yaoqi''s eyes, and he asks the woman who seems to have fallen on him.


    Chen Yaoqi glanced at him, "Chen Yaoqi is also laman''er''s brother." The sound of brother, the heart of Lamar, completely broken. Now he''s quite ready to admit that he''s his brother. But God knows how much she didn''t want to hear such an introduction.


    "Yes, it''s my brother. I told you that I have a wonderful Godfather and godmother." La man Er light to side of R also like this introduction.


    Such a listen, R''s heart just fell down. Before, he looked at the man''s eyes, always if there seems to fall on his own woman. This feeling... Makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Well, in the future, we will be a family. I like Lamar very much, and I''m going to pursue her vigorously. I hope you two can help me


    R, the activist, said his purpose directly. She looks up and opens her mouth. Her face turns redˇ° Ah... I... I didn''t think so... "Today, he asked himself to talk business. At this moment, how did it become... Wu, quietly glancing at Chen Yaoqi, people didn''t say anything.


    It seems that I don''t care. Yeah, I''ve long hated myself. How could he care! Astringent taste, little bit of spread to the heart, eat things in the mouth, also feel good no taste.


    "Mr. Chen is the boss. If you want work clothes or personal high-end clothes, you can come to my shop. I also run factories and clothing stores. "


    This r has a way of doing business. After a while, he enthusiastically introduced his business to Chen Yaoqi. He also handed a business card to him.


    Chen Yaoqi hesitated for a moment, then took down the famous brand with a smile and put it into the bag.


    "Yes, certainly."


    Seeing that Winnie dans had almost eaten, he got up and said, "let''s go."


    Chong La Man''er shows a cheering smile, and Wenni Dansi gets up and leaves quickly.


    "Actually, they seem to be a good match." Ignoring someone''s farfetched smile, Wenni Dansi stimulates someone.


    "Ah, yeah, it may be like this. Ha ha, it''s OK. Lamar has found a man, and they won''t worry about it any more."


    Stop, Wenni Dansi turns back and stares at Chen Yaoqi''s eyes, "Yaoqi, some happiness, don''t lose, just know how to cherish."


    Leaving this, ignoring Chen Yaoqi''s stunned expression, Wenni Dansi goes straight to the car.


    "Lost! In fact, what I lost most was you. If I hadn''t missed those years, how could we have lost so many years. Now, I can''t go back! " Chen Yaoqi followed him sadly.


    After sending Wenni Dansi home, Chen Yaoqi turns around and leaves. Now, although he has a career, he also has a territory. But a lot of the time, he didn''t want to stay here. Just because I''m afraid someone will retaliate. After all, there are too many things to do.


    When she came out of the bathroom to take a bath, Lamar just came back.


    While wiping her hair, Winnie dans giggled and looked at her, "I haven''t slept yet, Winnie dans."


    With her eyes staring at her like this, Lamar feels embarrassed. As soon as she thought of R''s confession in front of everyone at night, she was very anxious. "Winnie dans, don''t listen to R''s nonsense. I, I don''t have this idea. We just finished our business. Later, he asked me to go to dinner with him. "


    She walked up to her with a smile. Winnie dans stretched out her hand and twisted her, "you idiot. I think R is a smart person on the surface. You, with this fate, seize the opportunity. If it''s right, it''s good for you to get along with each other. "


    Lamar stepped down her face and said, "Winnie dans, I don''t want to fall in love. It''s really hurtful. It''s better not to touch this kind of thing. "


    Stay for a while, Wenni Dansi satirized her, "astringent, every lovelorn person, will say so, but in the end, I think the single people, or less pitiful.". Oh, Lamar, don''t hesitate. I tell you, you let go of yourself and talk about love seriously. Why not try to get in touch with other men? Sometimes, if you walk out of the sky, maybe it will be better. "


    Lamar suddenly asked her, "why don''t you try to walk out of your own world, Winnie dans? Why do you have to live in the past memory? In my opinion, you are the one who should go out of the former world. "


    "Yes, Winnie dans, you''re the one who should get out of the past." Unexpectedly, Du Qinwen would get up at this time and heard their words.


    Wenni Dansi turned back and looked at her discontentedly, "Mom, why don''t you sleep? It''s so late, and I''m eavesdropping on our conversation. "


    Du Qinwen sighed, "well, I saw Lei Haoming today. I didn''t expect that he would come to our house. Honey, I have to say you, if you don''t find another man. Or, it is done by Lei Haoming, and finally, it comes back to life with him. Or he''ll break your line. Anyway, I only see the final result, that is, you are still accepted by Lei Haoming. "


    Depressed, angry. Winnie dans protested, "Mom, I don''t like you talking about other people. I won''t be so unbearable. Hum, it''s just to find a man. I''ll find him, and I''ll find him right away. I''ll find someone to get married quickly. "


    Ramon, who had never said a word, burst out laughing, "Winnie dans, you say this like there are men waiting for you to get married anytime and anywhere. How can there be so many good men! You have to talk about love before you get married


    Showing an insidious and confident smile, Winnie dans walked around in front of them with great pride, "this, don''t you understand? I''m watching a lot of speed dating marriages on TV. Hehe, I''ve decided that now I''m going to take part in activities similar to if you are the one on TV. I... Quickly find a man who has watched. Then, marry him first, and then fall in love. I let Lei Haoming that old boy, can only look at, but, finally or helplessly watched me get married. Hey, hey, I thought of that today. "


    In this way, Du Qinwen was stunned. Laman''er was silly. They looked at each other. Finally, they said, "we don''t believe it."


    Du Qinwen is the most direct, "I guess, the final outcome, is Lei Haoming that old boy, will come to rob. With my understanding of him, such a thing... He can do it 100 percent! "


    Wenni Dansi didn''t say a word. She went straight into the room. "Well, I won''t wait until he''s on a business trip? Hehe... Besides, I went quietly. Can he know what I went for? With such a busy person, he won''t have time to stare at TV every day, will he? Come on, you''re just eating radish and worrying. I''m lazy. I''ll go to bed. "


    When she came into the room, Lamar grabbed Du Qinwen and asked curiously.


    "Godmother, do you think the man named Lei Haoming will really rob his parents? Oh, I really regret that I didn''t see him in those years! Tell me what kind of man this is. I want to listen to the real him. I feel that this man is a wonderful guy. "


    Cross the face, Du Qinwen face constipationˇ° This man... Let me objectively evaluate him. From the public point of view, he is undeniable, a highly successful businessman. Or a rare, many women in the heart of the prince charming, the diamond king, such as the outstanding outstanding man. In terms of appearance, he is also a very excellent man with a woman''s heart. It''s no exaggeration to say that this man is a woman killer. "


    There are many stars in Lamar''s eyes, such a handsome man

 Chapter 396

    "So, with such success and such outstanding appearance, he is used to being held in the palm of his hand all the time. Once you meet someone who is always against him, naturally, you will be attracted. Finally, slowly fall in love with this woman. Needless to say, this woman, naturally, is our Winnie dans. "


    Give her a very good smile, Du Qinwen nodded approvingly. Face, is a touch of regret.


    "Yes, in fact, from his standpoint, it is understandable that such a man has that kind of different emotion. I have to say that if I had such an identity and status, I would be very proud and drag. "


    Lamar nodded in agreement. "But he must have gone too far, so you can''t accept it."


    Eyes, become secluded, Du Qinwen fell into the memories of the past. Although she is a housewife in a small family, she is very good at analyzing human nature.


    "Our family, however, has always been living in poverty. I still remember that when I was a child, I gave her ten yuan, and she would save it and finally buy us some delicious snacks and so on. A family to eat, the feeling of happiness, in our hearts flow... And then, my body has been sick, she almost no longer has change. Of course, she will be thrifty when she comes out of such a poor life.


    Although two people, one day and one place, are attracted to each other due to different magnetic fields, they also like each other. And finally, under the man''s strong attack, the two get together. However, the environment they lived in as a child, and the fundamental, is doomed, at the beginning, this love, will be too many tests.


    Later, they were used by others, and finally Lei Haoming openly mocked at the engagement ceremony.... "


    No resentment, no hate, Du Qinwen just calmly said the past of Wenni Dansi and Lei Haoming. Wenni Dansi, who had been standing in the room, was tearful. Mom, the analysis is very normal. She has to admit that from the beginning, they did have too many problems in this aspect.


    Life, point of view, and the view of things... A day, a place of people, even because of sparks together, but ultimately, these shortcomings still exist!


    "Things have been going on for so many years. There are many times when I am also reflecting on who was wrong and who was right. It is undeniable that Lei Haoming has gone too far. However, at that time, as a man, he was looking at his own women and other men... His self-esteem was severely hit. His pride did not allow him to fail like this. Therefore, he took the most radical way to retaliate. There is no absolute right or wrong in this matter. Wrong, just in the place that shouldn''t meet, met the person that shouldn''t meet! This is the trick of fate


    With that, Du Qinwen patted Man''er on the shoulder. "It''s late. Go to bed. It''s going to open tomorrow. Although the small flower shop is just starting, there may not be any business, but we have to be prepared. Just in case, our family''s business is booming. Hehe, we''ll have some busy people. "


    Laman''er laughs, gets up quickly and goes to the room.


    Wenni Dansi slowly rubbed to the bed, holding the quilt, for the first time, she seriously thought about the matter with Lei Haoming. Really, just in the wrong time, met the wrong person?


    And his tangle, sometimes, really don''t know, who is right, who is wrong. In particular, when I think of returning to China, I will reject him. However, under his hegemonic attack, sometimes, the palpitation of the soul, as well as the things before and after Romon manor... Wenni Dansi''s heart was in chaos.


    "I love you, or I don''t love you. Lei Haoming, I''m sure, I don''t love you, don''t love, don''t think about it. No matter what you do to me, anyway, I must find a man to get married quickly. "


    Making this decision, Winnie dans sleeps soundly. On the same night, Lei Haoming stayed alone in his study, looking at the synthetic family photos in the computer. Face, with a faint smile.


    His wish is to take a picture of his family every year in the next few years


    "But when can we stop torturing each other like this? You little grindstone. "


    Turn off the computer and Lei Haoming leans back to the chair.


    I haven''t contacted my daughter for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to the little thing? Lei Haoming with a try mentality, online contact B.


    Thunderstorm to rain: "in!"


    Domineering: "well, it''s still there. It''s preparing to go offline quietly.


    Thunder days to rain: "your training place is good for you, nothing can let you on the net." I don''t know what to say to my daughter. Lei Haoming plays Tai Chi.


    Domineering: "man, if you have something to say, what''s the official tone with me? Is it blocked by my mom? Hehe, it''s necessary. When you did that kind of cruel thing to my mother, my mother wanted to get back at you. This is understandable, understandable. "


    Thunder days to rain: "you..." played an angry pictureˇ° By the way, I''m very depressed recently. Your mom really ignores me. Lele went to training, too. You can''t see the end without the head. Poor old man. I''m so young that I''m alone. " Find an object to talk to, Lei Haoming poured bitterness wantonly. Domineering: "ha ha... It''s so exciting." With a picture of joy. Lei Haoming is more depressed. Lei Tian wants to rain: "Niu, if I can''t deal with your mother, you can wait for your mother to find you a ferocious stepfather. Hum, I don''t think you can be as happy as you are now? " Domineering: a look of disdainˇ° Hum, man, I''m sure you''re too unscrupulous. Don''t you want to force me to help you! You just say no? I have to make a big detour. I really despise you. " Thunder day is going to rain: Hey hey... Girl, I know my father is better than my daughter. You know me best. I can handle it. But as you know, all my methods are... Haha, "an embarrassing picture is sent out." Domineering: "come on, I can''t know you. You are good at using the most despicable and despicable method. I tell you, what Mommy hates most is that you don''t respect her. In fact, if you compare with the men around her, there are advantages and disadvantages. But you have to correct it. Man, I''ll make a schedule for you, and you''ll follow. With a click, a series of plans came down soon. Looking at the rules one by one, Lei Hao is silent. I didn''t expect to be such a good man. Domineering: "how, silly eyes! I''ll tell you, it''s all about a man pursuing a woman. You can''t give up because of such difficulties, if so, I will always despise you. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that in the future, Miss Ben will have more men than you. " Thunderstorm is going to rain: OK, I''ll hold a handful of tears of sympathy for that man. Domineering: Well, I''m going offline. If I don''t, the ward rounds will come soon. I forgot to tell you that I am contacting you in their secret room. I despise you, man. If I have something to ask for from now on, I will explain it directly. I don''t have to cover it up so much to beg for it. I will... Always despise you. The head portrait, after saying these, becomes dark and colorless. Lei Haoming touched his chin and laughed. He didn''t find it hard to ask his daughter for help. However, looking at the series of terms listed by his daughter, he was in a dilemmaˇ° To learn how to cook, to learn how to do massage, when a woman tired, with a delicious meal on the table. After she is tired, relax for her. To timely care about her mood today, to learn to observe her mood changes... "After reading all the treaties, Lei Haoming depressed lying on the table," daughter, you simply turn me into a rough man. There''s no treaty like this. This, the whole is a good husband. I... "He had foreseen that he was wearing an apron, and when he saw his wife coming home, he came forward with a smile. Kiss her and put the bag down for her. Make a cup of fragrant tea and massage her. When she is about to go to bed with satisfaction, quickly wake her up. Take the meal to her mouth... Two people, after taking a bath, go to bed together with sweet honey... At this time, the wife finally showed a sweet smile, "husband, thank you... I love you so much..." Khan one, this, although the last scene, is very sweet. However, this... Is also very uncomfortable. Especially the scene of wearing an apron and running around in front of his wifeˇ° No, such a thing, how can it be done by Lei Haoming. I''m a big man. I have to earn money to support my family. If I want to be such a mother-in-law, I''d rather die. " Enough tossing. Lei Haoming goes to bed and decides that he will never think like this again. However, on the third day, when he was still talking about important things in other places, he heard a messy news in the wind - his wife ran to the "if you are the one"! Ready to find a man to get married quicklyˇ° What time is the recording? " Angry temples are jumping, but Lei Haoming still controls himself, calm, calm, must be calm. At this time, if he doesn''t calm down, there is only one possibility for him to lose his wifeˇ° It''s after five o''clock this afternoon! Because I have to take care of some people at work, it''s in the afternoon. " Look at the time, Lei Haoming hook lips evil spirit smileˇ° Good. Five o''clock in the afternoon. I still have time. I''ll sign up for you right away. I''ll take part in this kind of activity tonight. I''ll get Winnie dans'' number and other things. I''m going to install her. "

 Chapter 397

    Zhou Haitian listened to this, and he was sweating on the spot.


    However, he immediately thought of what Lei Haoming had said before, and asked himself to participate in such activities. Ha ha, it''s good now. I haven''t gone yet, but the boss went first. Er, why don''t you join if you are the one!


    I think it''s beautiful. Without saying a word, Zhou Haitian went to the activity directly beyond his authority.


    Originally, people had decided who would be the guest of honor for this evening. However, after Zhou Haitian threw a check, the sponsor immediately changed the candidate


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Winnie dans rushed to the TV station.


    In order to avoid Lei Haoming, she watched Lei Haoming''s room for two days without light, so she rushed to participate in the activity.


    The organizer looked at the beautiful woman in front of her and sighed in his heart, for Mao, now unmarried women are all so beautiful!


    The bad receptionist also has an impulse. Why don''t you go and join in this... Find another match.


    After putting on the make-up, the party stood in front of the stage, and many candidates came to the scene to participate in the activities. After looking at several beautiful women in this issue, everyone got excited.


    At the beginning of the three male guests, all chose No. 5 as the heart goddess with Winnie dans as the center.


    However, as the goddess candidate, Wenni Dansi didn''t take a fancy to them.


    The first male guest, wearing glasses, is still long, but he is only 1.7 meters tall. Er, although she''s not too tall, she has a size of 1.68 meters.


    Therefore, the first one was eliminated by her because of her size.


    The second one is tall, but he has a face full of flesh. At first glance, he feels like a strong hitter. Such a person, Winnie dans is eliminated first.


    The third, let her depressed, although, this person has been looking at her with stars. But, who will tell her, this person, unexpectedly long upper body fat, leg, is short. In other words, although this man is not short, NIMA''s is a guy with a serious imbalance between the upper and lower parts


    So, needless to say, Winnie dans didn''t like the third one. In order to participate in such activities, Wenni Dansi seriously doubt whether he is out of his mind.


    Some depressed standing on the stage, she did not look forward to the fourth guest at all.


    However, when Zhou Haitian went to battle, her face changed color instantly.


    "Mr. Zhou Haitian is a driver with a monthly salary of more than ten thousand. Ah, Mr. Zhou Haitian, you are a good driver. " Originally, the organizer was not optimistic about the driver. However, when I saw this man in a cold suit, he came to the stage handsome. People''s views changed in an instant.


    After suffering from the torment of several men in front of her, how could she see such an excellent man now? One by one, her emotions were aroused in an instant.


    Only Wenni Dansi on one side is sweating. Even Mo Wanfeng and his wife, who accompanied her, began to sweat for her.


    Mo Wanfeng attached to Du Qinwen''s ear, "I said, old lady, this driver has come. Do you think the master will come?"


    Du Qinwen quietly looked at the progressive on the stage, "it''s OK, we don''t worry. This is on the stage. No matter how horizontal he is, he won''t rush in public. "


    Eyes across a trace of meditation, Mo Wanfeng''s heart a little bit more stable. Indeed, in a place with so many people, no matter how strong it is, Lei Haoming can''t compete for marriage in front of the national audience.


    "Wow, there are ten ladies who left lights for No. 4 man on the spot... This is the largest number of lights left since the event. Now, man four, you can exercise your right to turn off eight lights. "


    Zhou Haitian was not surprised at this situation. Who are you? I follow Lei Haoming every day. How can I learn some momentum.


    He went forward and turned out the lights one by one.


    A funny scene appeared when I came to a girl with a round face. This girl Leng is don''t let the light out, "don''t, don''t, handsome you don''t put out me. I''ll take a fancy to you. I''ll stare at you with all my heart. Ah, ah, ah, ah... I just like you. "


    Even calm and calm Zhou Haitian was sweating all over by this woman''s courage. The people at the scene were full of laughter.


    Now women are really active.


    Zhou Haitian''s favorite woman is a 22-year-old woman with sweet dimples. The dimple on the woman''s face made her smile deeper after she was picked by him.


    Standing on one side has been restless Wenni Dansi, heart quietly belly Fei, he is old cow eat grass.


    "I would like to ask, of the 28 female guests, we were all optimistic about lady No. 5, but we regret that No. 5 did not leave a light, and No. 4 did not care about No. 5. This really makes us curious. No. 5 lady, we are just curious. How can you be indifferent to No. 4 man


    Zhou Haitian''s heart is humming. She''s the woman of my boss. I''m moved. However, people will not be moved. Again Lord, I also dare not, at the moment of the boss, is on the road. Alas, poor boss... He flew back from other places to chase his wife back


    "Because... This is a kind of eye contact. Although everyone thinks that the number four male guest is good, I don''t think so. He''s a little bit like one of my former boyfriends, so I didn''t like him


    Briefly explain the reason, Winnie dans back to his position.


    "Well, now let''s welcome our most anticipated guest No.5 to the stage tonight..."


    After the host announced, all the ladies at the scene applauded.


    However, after the host announced, the fifth, the last man tonight, did not appear in the first time.


    The host was puzzled that the voice was raised again. Zhou Haitian, who had just retreated, was secretly sweating. Boss, if you don''t come again. I... I don''t have to play again.


    "Zhou Haitian, I don''t care what price you pay, I must wait until I come to the scene in person. Even if you are going to fight in person in the end, you will have to be held back by me. "


    At the thought of what Lei Haoming said at that time, Zhou Haitian burst into tears. Just found the sweet honey, now looking at his favorite handsome guy, unexpectedly... Has been sweating, she asked in a suspicious voice, "classmate Zhou Haitian, you can''t be empty!"


    "No After wiping his sweat, Zhou Haitian looks sad, ready to close his eyes and go to battle to replace someone


    "I''m coming, I''m coming."


    A panting voice sounded at the exit. All the women in the room were petrified when they saw the red man running.


    "Ah... So handsome. I didn''t expect that the last male guest tonight would be so handsome."


    "God, why didn''t I take part in this year''s event? Oh, I''m so sorry. "


    "No, I want to go up now. So many activities, the most handsome, the most stylish man appeared, but I am not, tears run ah


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    The people under the stage are full of discussions. Only Mo Wanfeng and his wife are not excited at all. On the contrary, they are very cold.


    No. 5 Wenni Dansi on the stage is even more pale with her eyes closed.


    As expected, this man appeared.


    Lei Haoming on the stage, after a rest, his eyes were firm and he walked step by step to the middle of the stage.


    "Wow... To tell you the truth, as soon as this man comes up, I have the feeling that I dare not talk to him. After hosting the show for so long, the most stylish and emotional male guests have finally appeared. " The host who used to be able to talk is stuttering now.


    For nothing else, just because the man on the stage really makes people... Dare not get close to him.


    Lei Haoming stepped forward and grabbed the microphone in his hand.


    "I''ll do it."


    Very domineering style, as always. Wenni Dansi gathered up her evening dress and despised the man again in her heart.


    If she could, she really wanted to step down and walk away.


    Looking down, instead of looking at him, winnidans stood there, praying that the event would be over as soon as possible.


    "Hello, I''m Lei Haoming, number five. Today I come to the activity just to find my favorite wife


    His opening remarks moved all the ladies present to tears.


    "He''s so sentimental. I didn''t expect that all such cold hearted people would be so pleasant to talk about."


    People who don''t know all think that Lei Haoming is just saying that he came to the activity this time just to find "a new wife!"


    Therefore, all the ladies present were looking at him with stars in their eyes. A few, even before the announcement, started pressing the red light.


    Winnie dans guesses that if possible, it is estimated that these women will go forward regardless of the rules and rob people directly.


    "Eight years ago, I lost my favorite person. Eight years later, when she stood on this stage, I accompanied her. I know, eight years ago, I hurt her, still very deep. Standing on this stage, I just want to borrow the live Mike to say to her, "I''m sorry."


    His eyes were fixed on number five Winnie dans. Such eyes, let everyone, all understand, tonight''s cold and handsome man, for the fifth.


    All the women present are heartbroken.


    "Oh, my God, this tough man has a man in his heart. What a pity, i... how could I not meet him eight years ago? "


    Everyone''s eyes are on Winnie dans.


    Lying also shot, Wenni Dansi inner depression, can imagine.


    Mo Wanfeng, under the stage, turned Du Qinwen''s elbow, "old lady, I think these two people are really entangled as you said. Oh, but I don''t think I''ll forgive him now. It''s too small. It deserves it. "


    Du Qinwen just laughed, "don''t worry about these things. In the future, they will have a future of their own. " He stopped for a moment. "So, let''s just watch them now." They look at each other and smile, hold each other''s hands, and watch the progress on the stage together.

 Chapter 398

    "Eight years ago, there was a girl who made every effort to love me. But at that time, I just felt that her approach was not intentional. She''s with me. It''s all about money. At that time, she, together with me, cooked food for me and asked me for money. If you massage me, you will ask me for money. At that time, although I didn''t say it, in my heart, I felt that she was... Too careful and selfish. "


    Winnie dans on the stage, drooping her head and not going to see him. But the heart, but inevitably because of his words and was touched.


    He talked about every thing in the past, and the past appeared in front of him.


    "Later, I realized that she was not careful. For me, she can save money and buy me tens of thousands of yuan of clothes. But she was only willing to wear a few hundred pieces. Only when I forced her to buy the expensive clothes I wanted.


    She... Is not perfect. I admit, she is careful in her life. However, she can inadvertently say for me that I like the food of a certain place. He made a special trip to grind people and learn that dish.


    Some people don''t want to, so she gives those expensive gifts to others. As long as I inadvertently a word, she will work hard to complete, and achieve my wish


    Lei Haoming on the stage is still talking about everything in those years.


    Wenni Dansi''s eyes were flushed. I felt like a fool.


    Try to keep calm, persuade yourself to stand here, just listen to his speech


    "She gave me 100% of her true feelings, but I always stood there questioning her feelings for me. So after others made some rumors about her to me, I believed others'' words and chose to question her. And... At the wedding, I despised and spurned her... This is my eternal hurt in my heart, and also my pain. "


    The entire audience, originally only thought this man long cold handsome. It''s a pity that I didn''t get his love. But now, all the ladies present, because of his story, deeply sympathized with another woman.


    Their eyes, looking at Wenni Dansi, are full of complicated thoughts


    "She was seriously stimulated at that time. In a rage, she ran out and lost her memory in a car accident. But I don''t know. I thought she was pretending to be crazy. Once again to the hospital inside satirize her, and scold her. Her family, they spit at me. I''ll take revenge... "


    "You bastard..."


    Someone can''t control it and yells at Lei Haoming.


    Some, then quickly press and hold, "quiet, this is a very touching marriage proposal scene meeting, later there will be exciting side."


    The scene, under the comfort of the host, slowly calmed down.


    "Yes, I''m a real jerk. I don''t respect people, and I don''t think from the standpoint of others. More will not because she loves me, to think, love, is a matter of two people. It''s not that one party''s ignorance can last forever. Even if, as the other side, you are excellent or outstanding. Love is something that two people pay together... "


    It was another long speech, but no one interrupted him because of it. On the contrary, there are many people who give Lei Haoming encouragement.


    "If I come up today, I won''t be forgiven by her. But, I want to say to her, no matter what, no matter what she thinks, I will pester her all my life. I''ll be with her, life or death. My decision will not change. "


    With infinite determination, he told the public his true thoughts. Everyone applauded him, "young man, good boy, wrong, know how to improve. You''re good, number five. Forgive him


    "Yes, No.5, please forgive him. Instead of looking for a new man to transform him, it''s better to pick up this prodigal man. In the future, you can knead him as much as you like. He''s the one you reformed. Don''t take advantage of others. " Some people coax, but their words are extremely sincere.


    "Ah, number five, if you can''t accept him any more, why don''t you give him up to us. I like such a man, oh, really good character. The most important thing for a man is that he can find his mistakes in time and finally correct them. I believe that he will be a good man in the future. "


    The woman standing next to Winnie dans, at this time, whispered her opinion.


    Take a breath. Winnie dans gets up. She takes all her emotions away. He took the microphone and said, "I admire the speech of man number five. However, I have to apologize to you. The heroine he said is not me. So you don''t have to persuade us to make up. "


    Mo Wanfeng and his wife, listening to Wenni Dansi''s words, their faces turned white on the spot. They knew that the child''s anger had not gone down.


    Lei Haoming on stage, although also disappointed, but eyes, still tightly twisted her.


    His deep eyes, just staring at him.


    At this time, someone under the stage finally recognized Lei Haoming, and she screamed, "ah, I finally know who this male guest is? He, he is the most famous one in China ˇÁˇÁ Mr. Lei Haoming, the young entrepreneur of the group company. This... Is the man I always dream of. "


    All the people present were so surprised that they almost lost their chin.


    At this time, everyone understood that a man as outstanding as him could not run to this stage to ask for marriage!


    This, other people''s words, must be true.


    And the woman on the stage with a smiling face must be... The woman he was negative for.


    "I see. He was engaged. It was on the spot. Ah, I didn''t expect that there was such a reason... "


    This mention, the dust laden past, has been raised by people.


    Everyone is paying attention to everything on the stage, and Winnie dans is too calm. She threw the receiver aside, bent down and wanted to step back.


    However, when passing by Lei Haoming''s side, his body was suddenly picked upˇ° Wife, I don''t care whether you hate me or love me, but also hate me. In the future, I will tie you around. Ladies and gentlemen, I got married in public. "


    In everyone''s astonishment, Lei Haoming once again staged the drama of snatching marriage in public.


    "Well, I knew that this boy would make a new play. Can''t he change it? " Du Qinwen covered his eyes and grunted very depressed.


    "However, I have to admit that such an approach may be a catalyst for hesitation." Mo Wanfeng''s idle grounding words.


    And Wenni Dansi on the stage, did not expect that in front of so many people, this man dare to do so. She angrily shook his fist to beat him, "let me go, rascal, you bastard, in addition to this way, can you have anything else?"


    Some people seize the opportunity to click the shutter, even if the side of the Zhou Haitian, also constantly press the shutter.


    The woman sitting next to him stared at him curiously, "are you also interested in the fifth female guest? I think number five is a good man. "


    Zhou Haitian didn''t reply, "or I''ll introduce the fifth man to you?"


    The woman is embarrassed to get up, she is bashful to droop a face, to this proposal... Very move actually. After she came down, she realized that there was really something better at the back. Have been sitting here lamenting that he lost the best man, did not expect that the man around him said so.


    "No, you are not familiar with him. Besides, aren''t we together now? I can''t be so playful. "


    Zhou Haitian sneered, "I''m sorry, you may not have noticed my background. Just now, I remember in my information that I was the driver of the president of a company. And it''s no coincidence that I was the driver of the man who robbed him of his marriage. So... Originally, I wanted to promote the good things of you two, but now, it''s unnecessary. "


    Zhou Haitian turned around and left. Leaving the dimple girl standing there stamping her feetˇ° Ah... I missed the best man in my life. Even if it''s a driver, it''s for Shengshi group. This group, however, has a lot of money. Wu ah... "


    When Zhou Haitian came out, the host called and said that she would publish her email, "no need. I won''t come back here to find a girl. This kind of game, once, is enough. "


    A few steps to the car, Zhou Haitian only came and saw, his car, Lei Haoming was like an arrow out of the wind.


    Winnie dans in the car is still screaming, constantly slapping the door, "Lei Haoming, you let me out. I''ve already told you that I don''t hate you, even if it''s good. You and I are over, over. "


    Driving Lei Haoming, without saying a word, just calmly drove to the front.


    Unable to open the door, Wenni Dansi stares at him angrily. Suddenly, he is fierce and bites heavily on his hand.


    Eat pain, Lei Haoming just tightened eyebrows, but did not break free.


    "You can keep biting if you don''t want us all to die. However, I still hope you bite me so hard when I stop. I don''t think you want the children to see the news that we both had an accident. "


    Calm soft voice, let Wen Ni Dan Si tightly bite Lei Haoming''s mouth, slowly loosen.


    She had to admit that what the man said was true.


    "Don''t talk about the children. I won''t eat you." Look up and look at the place you bit just now.


    That arm, now it''s red.


    The tragedy, so that she did not dare to see, off the face, angry looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "Winnie dans, I''m tired. I''m really tired. I heard that after you came to the TV station, my first reaction was that the man who was going to pick you out would be me. If I don''t arrive in time, even if you hold hands with others, I will take you away. " Overbearing tone unchanged, even the face, is still cold.


    The Wen Ni Dan Si of one side, eyelid also didn''t lift, "you tired also deserve."


    Lei Haoming, with a tired face, smiles astringentlyˇ° So I, I have to admit, this man, it''s better not to do something wrong. Otherwise, how much do you have to do to compensate for the land cut in order to calm this anger


    This guy, actually... Said something. Wenni Dansi was silent, and her face remained calm.

 Chapter 399

    It''s a long way. Stopping at a place with a water stream, Lei Haoming closed his eyes, "honey, let me sleep for a while. I''m so tired. I''m really tired. "


    When I was away from home, I wanted to go back to the place where she was. So he dealt with the affairs in his hands day and night. At the end of the affair, he heard about her marriage. Did not take care of the breathing on him, once again ran here. The man who hasn''t closed his eyes for three days and three nights can''t stand such torture.


    Less than a minute after the car stopped, Lei Haoming fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping man, Winnie dans shook her head in disbelief, "who are these people? He said, "sleep, sleep."


    I tried to open the door, but the man locked the door before. And, if you go down here, Winnie dans believes that you can''t find a taxi to go back.


    She sat depressed in the chair, constantly searching for things. However, there was nothing beautiful or pleasant in the car.


    Boring, eyes, fell on the face of Lei Haoming.


    This man has been high spirited face, at this time, full of thick fatigue.


    He has always attached great importance to the image, and now he has a shallow and hard beard on his face. When he thought of the past, when they were together, he would kiss himself, and his hard beard would hurt his face.


    Her face, too, softened.


    His eyes fell on his lips, and he whispered. As before, he would spit out a bubble when sleeping soundly.


    This man, up to now, is also a ray''s bubble fish.


    When I thought of the old photos I had taken when I was with him... I named him Lei CuO Pao fish at that time.


    In those days, all the photos of mobile phone were deleted after their quarrel.


    Hand, unconsciously took out the mobile phone. Aiming at this rare picture, Wenni Dansi presses a shutter.


    After taking several photos of Lei Haoming after he fell asleep, Wenni Dansi was surprised. How could she be taking pictures of him again.


    Depressed shook his head, Wenni Dansi put away the phone.


    Try to open the door again, but how can she open the door easily.


    Eyes rolling, she played the key idea.


    Reach out, quietly take out Lei Haoming''s clothes bag, close to his side, No.


    Needless to say, it must be on the other side.


    Carefully looking at the other side of him, she slowly reached out to get there. Good. There''s a hard thing. Needless to say, it must be the key.


    Careful hand into, but the hand has not touched the key, the body, was held firmly.


    I thought it was this guy who woke up, and winnidans sat there stiff.


    However, there is just a hot mouth at the neck, arching and arching, "wife... Let me sleep for a while."


    His waist, his neck, and his chin lay there. This situation, let Wenni Dansi depressed twist up. Just a move, Lei Haoming snorted, "wife..."


    The poor hissing voice made Wenni Dansi tighten her eyebrows. The heart is extremely depressed, is push away, or just like this?


    Dilemma standing there, but the man, also made a calm breathing voice.


    Keeping this posture, Wenni Dansi moved up again.


    It''s not easy to open Lei Haoming''s hand. What do you think? This man hugs her in his arms againˇ° Ah... "


    This time, not only around the waist, even the head, was also pressed in his arms.


    Is this the case of Shenma?


    Dull like a small ball in Lei Haoming''s arms, Wenni Dansi''s eyes can''t turn. Realizing that she was soft on him again, she raised her eyebrows. Just slap this guy.


    Lei Haoming wakes up "appropriately" at this time.


    He yawned as if he didn''t see the person in his arms.


    "It''s so comfortable. I''m so sleepy. It''s a pleasure to squint for two minutes. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. "


    With a black face, Winnie dans just sat there. When he finished sighing, she snorted, "send me back."


    "OK, let''s go home now."


    The car started again, but it couldn''t burn with the accelerator.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Lei Haoming pick eyebrow, don''t understand again step on the accelerator, still no response. At this time, he saw that there was no oil left.


    "It''s strange, how can there be no oil?"


    I thought he did it on purpose at first. At this moment, Winnie dans looked at the oil meter, which indicated that it was zero.


    "Ah, what''s the matter? With the habit of, how can you not fill up the gas? "


    Lei Haoming''s face suddenly became dignified. He snorted coldly, "wife, you''re sitting in the car. I think we''ve come to a thief''s den. I''m going to solve the problem. "


    For this kind of thing, there is only one possibility, in this place, someone let out the oil. Besides, they want to lure them out of the car to see the situation. Many people who hide in the dark will wait for the opportunity.


    When he said that, Winnie dans understood. She turned pale and murmured, "there is nothing good to be with you."


    Shrug helplessly, "no, you should say, it''s a good thing to grind."


    Seeing that he was about to get off empty handed, Winnie dans quickly grabbed him, "wait, how do you know there are several people outside. Take this with you From his bag inside took out a hard stick into his hand, Wenni Dansi just let him go.


    Looking at the fanghaobang in his hand, Lei Haoming raised his lips, "woman, you are defending me!"


    The face, rubs red. Wenni Dansi snorted coldly and didn''t say a word, but it was also the default.


    "Well, I admit, I''ve always been a wolf. And you are the lamb. For you, I''m willing to be a ruthless dog in sheep''s clothing. "


    Unexpectedly, at this time, this man will say some sweet love words. Wenni Dansi''s face turned red again in embarrassment


    "Be careful, or something will happen later. I don''t care to take you to the hospital." Qi knot, Wenni Dansi finally only spit out such words.


    But, this awkward cold hard words, listening to Lei Haoming''s ears, no doubt then sounds of nature, "OK, I know it''s safe. Now I''m going to beat them down. "


    To see him out, Wenni Dansi''s heart, inevitably raised up. This matter is obviously very treacherous. Don''t worry, she sent a message to Zhou Haitian.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Lei Haoming only felt a cold wind blowing.


    No one came to the next dark hand, it seems, is in the fuel tank place waiting for their own fishing. These thieves use such simple moves.


    Pretending not to know the situation, Lei Haoming walks slowly to the back of the car.


    There are no street lights here, only a few lonely unfinished construction sites in the distance.


    I don''t know if it''s the place where I park. It takes half a day for a car to pass by.


    When I came to the side of the car, I heard the sound of guns and sticks.


    A smart flash, the hands of the anti wolf stick also waved out.


    "Ah... Go to hell, Lei Haoming!"


    Hearing that the other party can call out his name directly, Lei Haoming knows that things will not be as simple as he imagined.


    All the voices sounded, and in an instant, there were six or seven people around.


    When he saw the leader, Lei Haoming took a breath, "three wolves! I didn''t expect you to be in this city all the time. You are so bold that you dare to come to me directly. "


    Standing on the left side of Lei Haoming, a man with a long scar on his face is not someone else, but a guy who competed with Lei Haoming for territory seriously for a period of time. The guy disappeared after losing all the battle. He once launched countless people under his command to search. However, has not been found, did not expect that tonight, his carelessness, but fell into his trap.


    Three wolf Yin ruthless smile voice, "Lei Haoming, I see you in the scene of the moment, God knows how fast my heart beat.". But for you, my wife and children would not have died. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have a home. Hum, Lei Haoming, all this is the pain you bring me. "


    With a wave of three wolves'' hand, the brothers rushed up. Everybody, they all have iron bars in their hands.


    Winnie dans in the car, looking at this terrible scene, scared a heart thumping.


    She didn''t care about anything else. She was on the phone with all her might.


    But the three wolves, while others are dragging Lei Haoming, turn up the iron bar in their hands and aim directly at the place where Wenni Dansi is sitting. With a stick, they turn down.


    "Ah..."


    Just get through the phone, did not expect the window was smashed, Winnie dans screamed, covered his face.


    "Little girl, although you are as sad as me, you are the woman Lei Haoming loves. So... I''m sorry. "


    Three wolves say, direct aim at Wen Ni Dan silk wheel to rise iron bar. At the thought of his escape, his wife was trampled by other men, and finally the child who was only three months old in his stomach was too trampled, his wife lost too much blood, and his size could not be saved... Three wolves spilled all the hatred on Lei Haoming.


    Because of this, he is not polite to Lei Haoming''s woman


    "If you dare, I''ll let you die."


    Just, let three wolf how also can''t think of of, that poor weak little woman in the car. When he raised his stick, he felt numb. In an instant, he fell to the ground again.


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect it to be useful. Aha, it seems that I can use it more. "


    Looking at the shock wand in her hand, Wenni Dansi flushed with excitement.


    This is her second secret weapon against Wolves. In order to buy this thing, Wenni Dansi was ruthless and spent 2000 yuan.


    Lei Haoming in the distance, looking at her safe and sound, was relieved that he easily got rid of the men. Just to Wenni Dansi, "wife, how are you." Holding up the electric shock wand in her hand, Winnie dans said, "who am I? But don''t yell. I''m not your wife. " Lei Haoming smiles, but his face suddenly changesˇ° Wife, get out of the way. " Originally fell in front of the door of the three wolves, but suddenly jumped up. In his hand, there was a sharp knife that was shining hard at Winnie dans'' chest. Regardless of the others, Lei Haoming directly grasped the sharp knife from behind.

 Chapter 400

    Reaction of the Wenni Dansi, also hold his hand of the electric shock stick directly at the three wolves hard beat down.


    This stun stick, the set frequency, is not too high. So as long as the physical strength of strong people, just a short coma, they can wake up again. This point, the seller in the sale, and did not say clearly to Winnie dans. This led to the negligence just now


    "Lei Haoming... Your hand,"


    Looking at Lei Haoming''s bloody hand, Wenni Dansi''s head is dizzy. Dizziness blood sickness occurs again, Lei Haoming is smiling to her smile, "it''s OK, just hand injury, you''re OK.". Close your eyes. Don''t look. You''re afraid of blood. "


    He held out his other hand to cover her eyes.


    In the air, the strong smell of blood made Wenni Dansi''s stomach surge.


    Don''t know what it''s like, she slapped Lei Haoming''s hand, "let go, I''m not afraid of blood. All these years, the kids have been here. I''ll wrap it up for you. "


    When he saw the wound on Lei Haoming''s hand, Wenni Dansi inhaled. This injury, can also call small injury!!


    Deep visible bone ah, in this way, this man can laugh out.


    Looking at the long cut, there are five fingers deep visible bone wounds... Wenni Dansi''s heart twitched into a ball.


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK." Lei Haoming doesn''t want her to see the injury in her hand. She wants to curl up.


    "Open it, close it, and I''ll kick you down." Winnie dans roared. Flurried to cut off the skirt, tightly tied the palm of Lei Haoming.


    Her hands were shaking all the time. But, miraculously, at the moment, she didn''t feel blood sick at all.


    When the wound is wrapped up, she immediately starts the car and presses Lei Haoming to the back, "now you stay in the back honestly for me."


    Regardless of waiting for the arrival of the police, she drove the car, just want to take the injured man to the hospital.


    "This hand can''t be used any more at this time." The doctor looked at such a deep knife wound, and quietly told him to sew the needle.


    "Well, I see." Winnie dans has been waiting. At this moment, she really forgot about this man, who said that she would not pay attention to him.


    "Also, during the injury, it''s better not to have excessive exercise." After sewing up the wound, the doctor vomited out such a sentence for no reason. Wenni Dansi didn''t react, but Lei Haoming understood.


    He coughed awkwardly, "..."


    Eyes, Piao to Wenni Dansi. Ambiguous meaning is self-evident. In this way, Winnie dans immediately understood, her face, rubbed red. Turn around, "this Zhou Haitian, why haven''t you come yet?"


    In the distance, Zhou Haitian received the urgent message that he was not allowed to appear beside meˇ° What''s going on? "


    Depressed Zhou Haitian, looking at a pile of people on the ground, these people''s body, and not too obvious scars. But a large pool of blood on the ground is enough to show that the injured person is very serious. Needless to say, the people here are not hurt. The injured people must be the boss.


    I don''t know who was injured. Zhou Haitian is really not at ease. If you want to see it, you should not appear in front of him because of the information sent by the boss.


    Depressed put away the mobile phone, Zhou Haitian decided to obediently listen to the boss.


    "Aha... Wife, my hand is very painful. Can''t you take it easy?" As soon as he got on the bus, Lei Haoming began to shout.


    In the hospital, Wenni Dansi didn''t wait for Zhou Haitian. So can not be willing to send Lei Haoming back, which ever thought, this man walked two steps, frown sad appearance.


    At this time, she could not bear to find that when the man was fighting with the gang, he seemed to have hurt his leg.


    No way, she can only act as his crutch, so he helped to go to the car.


    Although this person is to help, but the heart, it is extremely unbalanced. So after she threw him into the car, she used more strength... Naturally.


    Now Lei Haoming, I have to say, he is really a delicate master. With this push, he kept wheezing. Let originally a belly of fire Wenni Dansi, want to get angry and patience. Think of this injury, how to also in order to protect oneself suffer, so... When owe him... She is now just in debt!


    Step on the engine, drive, and Winnie dans dumps the car out of the hospital. After arriving at the place, Wenni Dansi got out of the car, and the people behind her screamed.


    Eyebrow, jumped several times, ruthless heart, don''t see Lei Haoming walking like a duck posture. However, seeing him walk one step, he can stop three steps... Winnie dans can''t watch any more.


    She stepped forward and held him, "for the sake of you being disabled, I''ll be a volunteer for the time being."


    Hand, fell on her weak shoulder, Lei Haoming''s lips raised a sweet smile.


    Two people step by step to rub upstairs, enjoying the support of soft body, Lei Haoming all gravity, all pressure on the body of Wenni Dansi. This hard, Wenni Dansi climbed to the third floor, then began to sweat.


    Her legs flashed and flashed, and she finally reached the third floor. As soon as she entered the door, she was too tired to walk on the sofa.


    Mo Wanfeng and his wife, who have all these things in their eyes, look at the opposite door. Mo Wanfeng sighs, "I can''t believe that my family will turn this man into an injured man."


    A head melon came over, "that man is really handsome. Alas, no wonder all the men can''t get into Wenni Dansi''s eyes. To change me, a man can not easily enter my eyes


    When the couple looked back, they saw that Lamar was staring at the opposite room with bright eyes.


    Two people exchange a look, a left and a right of the Raman son frame to live to go to the house, "Niu ah, this kind of good-looking man, you look at it, don''t think too much.". The most beautiful thing is our family. You just think he''s the best looking. " I''m kidding. Lei Haoming is a famous woman killer.


    Although Lamar has always been a woman who abides by the rules, who can guarantee that she will not change her mind, and eventually... The farce of love between neighbors


    "I want water, wife!"


    Just gasped for a while, and then heard the voice of the same cry.


    Wenni Dansi raised her head, and after looking at the poor kitten''s eyes, she was tough and gentle again. She comforted herself. Well, for the sake of the disabled, she reluctantly served him with water.


    Angry up, pour water, and then a bang on the table. The water splashed out a lot, a few did not splash on Lei Haoming''s body.


    In the heart stuffy hum, this hateful woman used to serve herself like an old man. Now it''s... Such a female night fork.


    "Wife, you feed me."


    I haven''t turned around yet, the call like the ghost rings again.


    Depressed back, she looked at Lei Haoming correct word by word, "Mr. Lei Haoming, I correct again, my name is Wenni Dansi, not your wife. If you call a woman a wife like this, I can only doubt if you have mental problems


    Lei Haoming wronged blink an eye, "people only call you wife, other women, never so called."


    He was a ruthless man, but now he is a cute man. This kind of him, let Winnie dans really some hard to deal with.


    Did not carry water, but calmly sat down, "Mr. Lei Haoming, I have to tell you again, your injury, I know. You are not lightly injured, but you and I are neighbors at most. So, I don''t need to have too much trouble with you. I sent you back because you''re my neighbor. As for whether you have protected me, I''m sorry, I don''t appreciate it. Because if you don''t drag me away by force, I won''t be involved in this matter. The reason why I''m here to talk to you is to tell you the truth, we''re finished, we can''t go back. Let''s die. In the future, you and I can be good neighbors. "


    Don''t look at Lei Haoming''s gloomy eyes, Wenni Dansi gets up and goes out with a hard heart.


    If you want to break it, you should break it thoroughly, not completely.


    Sitting on the chair, Lei Haoming didn''t get the water. Drinking water, is a child all understand, he is just looking for an excuse, want to keep her more around.


    Now, what she said is so heartless. Is there any reason for him to keep her? No, No.


    "Can''t you go back? However, I don''t believe that we really can''t go back. I won''t give up until the last moment. "


    Taking out a cigarette, Lei Haoming began to smoke. Zhou Haitian, who came in from the outside, saw Wenni Dansi rush out of the room. He understood on the spot. The reason why the boss didn''t show up was, why did miss Winnie dans look so ugly?


    Entering the room, he saw Lei Haoming''s gloomy face in the smoke. He knew that they were making trouble again.


    Take a look at Lei Haoming''s hand, "boss, injured people can''t smoke."


    As usual, Lei Haoming spits out a puff of smoke, "Zhou Haitian, did you finish that if you are the one tonight?"


    Er, I thought it would be sad for the eldest brother to be lovelorn. He even asked himself this irrelevant question.


    Zhou Haitian was stunned for half a minute. Then he snorted, "I''ll say goodbye to her."


    Squint at him, "Yo, your speed is very fast. But I wonder if you were thrown away


    "Boss, are you having a bad talk with Miss winnidans? I think she looks ugly. Why? Why can''t you talk each time? " Zhou Haitian depressed asked, his eyes color, some sullenˇ° In fact, boss, you really don''t have to hang on a tree. "


    I''m afraid Lei Haoming will get angry. Zhou Haitian didn''t say any more, but Lei Haoming was silent. In the air, only the sound of his smoking.


    "That''s what I wanted to say. At that time, you did something wrong. No, it was extreme. However, at that time, you were understandable. If it was me, I learned that my woman was with another man. I will smile and marry with me, and I will feel cheated. So, I don''t think it''s too much to do that kind of extreme behavior.


    In other words, if Miss Winnie dans knew that you had done something very unacceptable with other women, she would probably do the same. For so many years, there are many women who are more attentive to you than Miss Winnie dans. But why are you still unwilling to let go of your heart and wait for her return. It''s because you still love her. I have loved her for so many years and sought her for so many years. Finally, I got her cold treatment. I think... Boss, you can do it. Don''t bolt to a tree, just let go of each other''s hands... Give each other a little space. " The hand that smokes stops in mid air, Lei Haoming''s eye is the color that does not conceal surprise.

 Chapter 401

    "I said, Zhou Haitian, when did you learn to let go of each other and have space? Well, are you really the one who hasn''t talked about love? How do I feel that you... Seem to have a story before? "


    Zhou Haitian stayed, his face turned red.


    He hung his head, a little embarrassed.


    "Boss, I don''t want to hide from you. Before I met you, I once loved a woman. At that time, people were young and not very sensible. Only know to ask for each other''s love, do not know to understand others. One day, when I found her saying that she loved me and cared about me, she was with another rich man. Or... When someone else''s third child... I was angry and depressed and beat her. "


    Lei Haoming''s eyes narrowed slightly. He threw away his cigarette and said, "Oh, you were more than ten years old at that time?"


    "Seventeen, she''s my age."


    Clearly nodded, "according to this statement, then you this year''s little lover, should be the child''s mother." Zhou Haitian is 32 years old now. That woman is so old. What''s more, she should be married and have children.


    "Well, yes, I saw it the other day. Her children are all five years old. It''s a lovely little girl. She looks like her Zhou Haitian answered honestly, "at that time, I was very impulsive and sad. After all, it was the first time for both of us... Later, she assured me that she would never be with that person again, and that I had to forgive her and so on. Under the attack of her tears, my heart softened and I agreed to make up. We''ve been together for a while, and it''s still a sweet life. "


    Lei Haoming''s interest is getting stronger and stronger. He never thought that Zhou Haitian would take a girl when he was 17 years old. All the time, he thought that this boy was an honest man. I can''t imagine that this person really can''t look good.


    "Later, I found out by accident that she was still with the man. It''s just that they''re more secretive. This time... I begged her to leave the man. Because, I really can''t bear to leave her... At that time, people were so simple. We tortured each other and cried together. Finally, I listened to her and went to work to earn money. I gave her the money and looked at her happy smile. At that time, I told her that I would make a lot of money in the future and I would let her live the life she wanted.


    Later, I was really rich, but her heart was not on me. Asked why, she said she wanted a better life. These years with me, so on and off, she was tired. Let me give her some space, let her go, and let her pursue a better and more desirable life. "


    Astringent but a smile, Zhou Haitian also drew out a cigarette. Ignited and sucked hard.


    "I learned from it and left her. Then, go out, and finally, join the gang. And then, you saved my life. When I saw her some time ago, I found that she was not really looking for the kind of rich life she wanted. She just... Found a man who was more ordinary than me. When we talked about the past, she only told me that she was tired and didn''t want to let her heart suffer any more. Her husband now, though not her favorite. However, in her heart, there is always a person she loves most... "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Haitian''s tears came outˇ° You know, back then, she was pregnant with my baby. But what if I had money? I''m on the road. She''s not safe and secure with me. So all she wanted was a sense of security.


    It''s a pity that the child was exiled afterwards. It''s said that it was wrestling and the child didn''t keep it. My poor child, before he saw the sun, was gone. I brought it all to her. "


    Looking at Zhou Haitian''s tears, Lei Haoming didn''t make a sound. He just leaned back. After a long time, he gently laughed out, "Zhou Haitian, so when you don''t feel safe, you won''t look for a woman again. But I''m different from you. I won''t give up until the end. Winnie dans is mine, always is, this, from the beginning destined fate, to the end, we are destined to be together. Ha ha, some things, including love, are to fight for. This is what a woman who is not as good as a whore said to me. I have to say that she has moral problems. However, in terms of thinking, sometimes the point of view is quite correct. So many women pass by, but I just remember her. Because of what she said


    In front of his eyes, Lansi''s steadfastness when he said this to himself emerged.


    At that time, lance was also a woman who only depended on impulse. Afterwards, she did something she shouldn''t have done. However, Lei Haoming hasn''t turned her out. Just because, deep in his mind, he admired her.


    A person who can do what he says and act in the way he says is worthy of respect. However, some time ago, he cleaned her up. Just because he doesn''t want to hurt his favorite woman because of this unnecessary woman


    "However, tomorrow, I will pursue you openly."


    Gently spit out these words, Zhou Hai weather almost did not spit blood. Finally, he was depressed to spit out a sentence, "boss, I found that sometimes, men will be cheap."


    Before Lei Haoming gets angry, Zhou Haitian runs away. For the status quo, Lei Yule did not say that he was exclusive. After all, he could learn a lot here and enjoy the most natural life. For him, it is also a good enjoyment and training. But, for Dongfang Ruixue always asked himself to accompany her to do this and that... He was very dissatisfiedˇ° Wood, shall we go and see the flowers? " Originally wanted to refuse her, on the East Ruixue that pair of bright big eyes, Lei Yule found that all his language, all turned into, "good."ˇ° Hee hee... Wood is the most considerate. " With a smile on her face, Dongfang Ruixue seems to have picked up the most beautiful food. That eyebrow eyes curved appearance see of Lei Yu Le mutter, "well, although, I really don''t want to go. But, can let you so happy smile out, er, also be regarded as a merit... "See flowers, really just see. In front of those colorful flowers, Lei Yule felt dazzled and confused. But others Dongfang Ruixue also looked with relish. Seeing that she didn''t want to leave, Lei Yule gently reminded her, "girl, it''s noon now. Are we considering cooking?" Dongfang Ruixue has a strange problem. It takes half a day to stand in the flowers. If you don''t remind her to go, maybe she won''t. Sometimes Lei Yule doubts that if she goes on like this, she will become a flower maniac. Er, it''s a special woman who loves flowers. As for the kind of man who is crazy about swallowing saliva, she estimates that there won''t be in Dongfang Ruixueˇ° Oh, well, my wood is hungry. " Eyes, reluctant to withdraw from the flowers, Oriental snow looked up at the skyˇ° It''s really dark. Wood, you say, we will never separate, OK? I''ve heard from my grandfather that he has a great feeling about studying with you. Tomorrow, you will go up the mountain with him to get youluohua, and I will go too. " As soon as he said that he wanted to get Youluo flower, Dongfang Ruixue pursed her lips and tightened her eyebrows. These two people also don''t know how to settle down, unexpectedly don''t let her go together. Say what fear she go, cause those flowers besiege. Heaven and earth conscience, she will only love flowers, OK? May be to feel their love, so the flowers have been to her. Those flowers, will only love her, cherish her, which will attack herˇ° No, Dongfang Qianren is right. Your identity is too special. If you go there, you can make a commotion if you don''t get close to the flowers. So, you''d better stay at home. You can''t go anywhere Do not allow people to refute, Lei Yule directly refused the request of Dongfang Ruixue. He has heard Dongfang Qianren talk about it. In fact, he has also observed it. Every time Dongfang Ruixue goes to the middle of the flowers, the flowers will be very excited. Especially where there are many flowers, it''s even more exciting. He had seen it with his own eyes. Once they came to a row of purple flowers. After standing there, there was no wind, but the flowers kept swinging. That feeling, just like excited, want to be able to jump on Oriental Ruixue''s body. The day before yesterday, when he talked about picking Youluo flowers, Dongfang Qianren just mentioned that he didn''t want Dongfang Ruixue to goˇ° Ah ah... No, I''ll go too, but I promise, stay away from you. I''m not close to the flowers. Is that ok? Actually, I don''t think they like me. Wood, you know? All along, a lot of flowers, I can feel their kind care for me. Sometimes, I still feel that they are telling me and watching me quietly. That feeling, like from... Anyway, is the warmest feeling. " I want to talk about the care from my mother. However, Dongfang Ruixue''s sad, her mother, did not care for her too much. To be honest, she didn''t know what her mother''s care wasˇ° However, wood, you know, some flowers, in fact, are also repellent to me. And I, too, don''t feel very good about some flowers. For example, you are going to pick Youluo flower! I have been close to those flowers, only a close, they feel their hatred for me, and fear. I think it''s very easy for me to get their seedlings. " Although what Dongfang Ruixue said is also very reasonable, Lei Yule refused without thinkingˇ° If you don''t say it, you can''t go. However, as you said, you can stand on a high place and watch me work with Dongfang Qianren from afar. " Coldly said the decision, tone does not allow people to talk. This kind of him, let Dongfang Ruixue although depressed, but, to also can accept. Shrugging helplessly, she went to the kitchenˇ° Wood, I said, my name is grandfather. Why do you always call Dongfang Qianren? Is it bad? How to say, he is also your master now. Ah, no, this is a mess. You are my apprentice, so anyway, you can''t call him Shifu. I''m going to have to raise this matter seriously in a moment. "

 Chapter 402

    Lei Yule glanced up at her. Her face was as cold as ever, but in her eyes, there was a light tenderness... "Whatever you want. I love to call him Dongfang Qianren. Isn''t that good? " In fact, he has never been a real old man in my heart that I respect. If you are a friend, well, I think it''s OK.


    This words, Lei Yule naturally is lazy explanation. Anyway, he felt that Dongfang Ruixue sometimes understood herself, but she only had a cold appearance, but her heart was a turbulent heart. So, all day long... There are quite a lot of them.


    However, he didn''t reject her at all... Just because he said less, they could complement each other.


    "Wood, how would you like to eat today?" Awkward drag the socks on his legs, Oriental Ruixue turned back with a smile on her face.


    "Whatever." Eyes, then fell on her leg socks above. Lei Yule''s lips lift up. This pair of things is that Dongfang Ruixue insisted that he accompany her to sleep a few days ago. And he, taking the opportunity to put forward the requirements - dress, wear shoes.


    Two people for this dress, discussed on the bed for a long time, the last person let a step. You can wear clothes, but you can''t wear shoes.


    Lei Yule had an idea and put forward the idea that she should wear these socks as shoes. For this, Dongfang Ruixue was really depressed for a long time.


    At the beginning, this chick was wearing two improved versions of clothes and shoes. She was not comfortable that day.


    Finally, Lei Yule was flexible and made the kind of straight skirt for her. In this way, Dongfang Ruixue, who is most afraid of heat, wears that thing, although it also has a layer. But the heat is not so obvious. In particular, the clothes are only made with two thin suspenders.


    That feeling, more relaxed. And there''s a sense of beauty.


    Up to now, in addition to that pair of shoes and socks, Dongfang Ruixue doesn''t like it very much, she likes little skirts and so on.


    "Why do you always ask me casually? I hate it. No matter what. I''ll make it myself. Today, we''ll have fried pheasant and mixed cucumber. " Don''t expect Dongfang Ruixue to cook many dishes.


    She is in a good mood if she can have two dishes. Generally, there is only one dish. But even so, every time a dish, three people will also eat Huhu.


    The dish just came out of the pot, Dongfang Qianren ran out of his laboratory.


    "Ah, it''s Xueer''s food. I can smell it as soon as I get here."


    Dongfang Ruixue forked her hand and glanced across the East. "Grandfather, I seriously doubt that you also have a special function. Because every day when it''s time to put this dish on the bowl, you can run out. Who has such a punctual biological clock? I feel that you just smell the fragrance and come out again. "


    East thousand Ren hey hey of smile, swallow saliva, stretch out a hand, want to quietly carry a piece from the tabletop to put in the mouth.


    Lei Yule on one side hit him impolitely, "wash your hands!"


    Poor East thousand Ren vegetable didn''t eat, gas of blow beard, stare at Lei Yule, "boy, you are the person behind? Later, I have to listen to my predecessors


    "Don''t you know that Dongfang Qianren''s old classmate, the latecomer comes first? I want you to wash your hands. Otherwise, you won''t be able to serve it later. " Holding the dish mixed with cucumber, the sour taste, once again the Oriental thousand Ren attracted saliva constantly.


    He glared at Lei Yule, turned around and quickly washed his hands.


    That action, that speed, can be compared to the world''s first-class Kwai.


    "Why is it so delicious at such an old age? I haven''t seen him suffer from indigestion Depressed shook his head, Dongfang Ruixue sat on the table.


    However, when she watched Lei Yule eat vegetables, she could understand why her grandfather, since Lei Yule came, had speeded up several points.


    Just because, Lei Yule eat, you see what he eat is really elegant. However, the speed of others is very fast. After a while, I went to the restaurant for half a year. It is estimated that when grandfather comes to the table, half of the dishes will have to go.


    Of course, there is also a credit for her. With these two people competing for food, you need to slow down. After a while, you have to add more dishes.


    "Ah... I knew that you bad boy''s speed would be a pervert. I must come out early in the future, otherwise, I can only eat a little of this dish every time. Woo, poor Xueer. Since this boy came here, you don''t know how to add more portions? I haven''t enjoyed myself for a long time. Alas, when people are old, they have to keep up with nutrition. Otherwise, they will get osteoporosis. "


    This words, alive almost didn''t give two people to spray rice, nobody pay attention to him to continue to move.


    Lei Yule and Dongfang Qianren once again fought for the last chopsticks.


    Dongfang Ruixue depressed chin chin son, so looking at two people you come and I go to fight for the last chopsticks of cucumber, "I took it first. Don''t you understand, young man, I''ll let go and respect the elderly? "


    "I''m old, and I''m still fighting for things with the little ones. Hum... I''m not ashamed." Someone is not happy to tighten the eyebrow, that word is merciless. Dongfang Ruixue is happy to watch. In fact, she is a little mischievous. She does less every day. It''s also a pleasure to see these two people fighting for each other on the table.


    "Boy... You are so small, and your mouth is so poisonous. Be careful that you won''t have a son in the future!" The angry Dongfang Qianren scolded him. That beard, a Qiao a Qiao of, eyes stare with fist almost. This kind of him, how to see, how a furyˇ° Well, my gene is very good. My woman''s genes are abnormal. So my son will have some functions. There is no doubt about this, but I doubt that you can see when I gave birth to my son? " Dongfang Qianren is confused and crazy. He yelled angrily. Hand, vigorously shake up, Dongfang Ruixue whispered, "one, two, three, good, Lei Yule wins." When Dongfang Qianren is mad and messy, Lei Yule sends the chopsticks directly to his mouth. Chew again, press the chopsticks and go! While Dongfang Qianren on one side, looking at the empty plate in front of him, sighed, "why... Every time I''m trembling with your anger. And you, the bad boy, will lose my best food at this time... Woo... I swear, at night, I won''t be cheated by you again. I don''t want to be frightened by your vicious language any more. " Dongfang Ruixue shakes her head for her stupid grandfather. She got up, elbow chin, "Dongfang Qianren old classmate, you''d better clean up this bowl first. Well, in the future, it''s better not to say that you are my grandfather. I can''t afford to lose this man. Every time I''m cheated, every day after I''m cheated, it''s like this, how do I do next time... But, you''re really disappointing, every time next time, you don''t get it done, and finally, it''s still the same... "Dongfang Qianren ran with tears, patted the table, kicked the chair, and asked the sky," oh my God, I don''t want to stay... "Before his cry came out, Dongfang Ruixue grabs Lei Yule and runs away. The old man''s howl, a howl, can be about 500. Although listen to, always so a few words, but, so listen to the voice of restlessness, or very not quiet. Dongfang Qianren howls enough and drags Lei Yule to his laboratory. Don''t think there won''t be a decent laboratory in such a wild forest. It''s not the same. In this place, Dongfang Qianren''s laboratory, it''s no exaggeration to say that he will have any precise instruments you want. There is a perverted dark organization supporting him. What kind of things does he want? Will he not. After all, this old man''s Eugene hallucinogen can develop many functions. According to the conservative estimation of the dark group, as long as the experiment is successful, it can not only quickly make the enemy into a coma. The most important thing is that you can use this thing... To replace heroin... Once it is applied successfully, the money will be rolling in. Of course, Dongfang Qianren only thinks that this dark organization just wants to study something with abnormal lethality. He doesn''t know that other people want him to propose something to replace heroin... "Boy, it''s feasible to treat it like an animal. Now we just need to get the young plant, peel it out, and finally check the ingredients and factors, then we can know some final results. " As long as you talk about your research career, Dongfang Qianren will be very excited. Lei Yule looked at him helplessly, "Dongfang Qianren, I said, why can''t you pick those Youluo flowers by yourself after so many years? Although those things are a bit abnormal. But it''s not totally out of the question, is it? What''s more, you still have so much free labor to use. How can it be? So kind, don''t use those people? " The people in his mouth, of course, refer to the group headed by willonhagrid. They don''t like him, and Lei Yule doesn''t like them either. Besides, he is a little guy who is not a gentleman. I was so insulted that day. In my heart, I kept thinking about how to settle accounts with those people. After all, it is not his virtue to swallow such a big lossˇ° Boy, I don''t want to hide it from you. It''s not that I haven''t found youluohua. We have taken some before. Get some animals in and pick some while they eat. However, this kind of thing has some specificity. It will wither soon after you pick it. When we come back, those things will become powder like things that have been dried for tens of thousands of years. Further study, that thing, but there is no ingredient. How do you want me to study such a thing? " Lei Yule was stunned. He didn''t expect that once he left the environment to support himself, the thing that was so watery would become so dryˇ° Will it turn to powder? How is that possible? " I don''t believe it. Even if the plant leaves the local area and is exposed to the sun, it will take several days. It''s so good that you can turn into powder automatically in less than an hour. What kind of specificity is this?

 Chapter 403

    "Yes, I''ll tell you the truth. Less than ten minutes after taking them off, once they don''t feel their original existence. It will wither quickly and eventually turn into a powder like thing. I went to get it, no less than ten times. Every time is far away from those things, it will dry into powder. But, once, I was spinning around those things. The things in my hand have never withered. Do you think it''s an evil thing? "


    Dongfang Qianren is very sad. He has no idea about it.


    "What else? In other words, this plant has the most sensitive sense ability. That''s right. Can we imagine that if we pick up the things there, dig a little more soil in that place, and bring them back together, will they last longer? " Lei Yule frowns and stares at Dongfang Qianren.


    He is also very interested in the study of youluohua.


    "Well, I haven''t tried it in detail, but it''s not likely. Let''s have a try tomorrow, and, ah, that, we''d better get the research instruments to the flowers. One is constantly harassing the flowers, and the other is there to study. That''s why I have to ask you to accompany me. Tomorrow, you''ll accompany me and draw attention to those things together. I''ll do my research hard. "


    Lei Yule''s nod should be based on his experience. After all, he''s only here. It''s certainly not enough. Therefore, he generally agrees with Dongfang Qianren''s suggestions.


    To see what the old man studied, Dongfang Qianren stopped him. A dignified face of him, staring at Lei Yule, "boy, I have one thing, has not told you, is this dark organization. Once you get involved, you can either be their biggest leader. Or, I''ll serve them all my life. Because I am a special person, I just cooperate with them. But you, your situation is different. My Xueer is really different from you, so I don''t want to see you being used by the dark organization all the time. "


    For such a long time, Dongfang Qianren never mentioned it to him. Today, he finally put it forward, just because he had a bad feeling. He felt that it was necessary for these boys to know about some things.


    The feelings of the elderly have always been very accurate. When his son had an accident, he had a very bad feeling.


    Now this kind of heart beating feeling comes again. Therefore, he felt that it was necessary for him to give something to this guy, who was very calm at first sight. Although he is young, he is as abnormal as his granddaughter.


    Especially, after his inexplicable fever, his abnormal talent was fully displayed.


    "Old man, do you think I''m the one to be ordered?" Lei Yule didn''t answer him, which made Dongfang Qianren laugh out loud, "Hey, this, it seems that you are not the kind of person who can obediently listen to others. It''s just, I have to remind you. This dark organization is very abnormal. The boys you saw that day were all descendants of these people who were not valued. The offspring who are really valued are well protected. However, even the descendants who are not valued. The environment in which these people are trained here is also extremely cruel. In the end, people like you serve them in the end. "


    Dongfang Qianren patiently said the rules of these people in detail, Lei Yule has been listening carefully. Face, from beginning to end, are expressionless. This makes Dongfang Qianren a little suspicious. How much did he listen to what he said.


    "So, I remind you again, if you want to rule these people, the best thing is to accept the boys here. Let them be convinced of you, and finally, they can be used by you. In the future, you can tell them that they have another official leader. I think it will convince them of you. In the end, it''s under your command, but it''s not easy to tame these little bastards. "


    Dongfang Qianren looks at him suspiciously. He doubts the boy''s ability. After all, he watched these people every day.


    Especially those headed by willonhagrid are the most difficult to tame. In the bones of these people, there is the cruel blood of their father. All the time, I only respect myself. How can I listen to others!


    "Take in some boys? Very good. I don''t think I can do it with my ability now. But what if I had such a thing? If I make the most hallucinogenic thing. You said, "will they listen to me?" Chewing a cold smile, Lei Yule''s eyes, full of confidence.


    Dongfang Qianren was stunned for a moment, and he laughedˇ° Yes, how could I forget. This kind of thing is the best, a kind of medicine that can control people. In the early stage, you can use this kind of despicable method, but in the later stage, it''s only a matter of time for you to have the ability to accept such a group of people. Ha ha, boy, you have a bright future. However, the condition of the future is that you have to break this thing for me. I''m very optimistic about you, young man


    Leiyule white he one eye, no longer speak, but to see the East thousand Ren test things.


    Although, the old man is here to study Youluo flower. However, he also has many other research products here.


    Seeing some things that were obviously poisonous mushrooms, he squeezed them curiously. In one side of the container, there are some residual finished products. It looks green and faint. The color is bright and attractive. But Lei Yule knows that this thing is not easy to use.


    "Old man, is this the venom you studied? Is this thing stained with people and will make people rot all over? "


    Dongfang Qianren''s head didn''t return. He was still fiddling with the instruments in his handˇ° Ah, isn''t it, the green one? "


    "Yes."


    "It''s the best thing. Just a little, the meat will rot quickly. I originally wanted to use this to make Youluo flowers. I''m afraid I''ll kill those flowers. So I didn''t dare to use it all the time, so I shelved it here. "


    Lei Yule listen to this thing so overbearing, on the spot took out a small bottle, impolitely put into the bottle. This thing is a good surprise weapon. If you mix it with palm thunder, maybe the effect will be more domineering.


    With this thought, Lei Yule decided to try out such a thing another day.


    To deal with the enemy, always be ruthless and accurate


    Looking down, Lei Yule was surprised to find that this thing studied by Dongfang Qianren was either highly toxic. Or, it''s something that can make people feel like immortals.


    Take a fancy to some good things, not polite, directly into the arms. When Dongfang Qianren finished his work and came back to see Lei Yule, he found that many of his achievements were in Lei Yule''s arms.


    "Ah... Boy, this is the result of most of my life. You can''t just take my things away."


    He whined, trying to grab it.


    Lei Yule is a smart leap, quickly flashed out of his laboratory, "Dongfang Qianren old classmate, old, don''t be too impulsive. Besides, what do you need so many things for? I''ll keep it for you! "


    Drop the beard of gas, a Qiao Qiao of East thousand Ren, Lei Yule so pat buttocks to leave.


    "Oh, my God, I won''t accept apprentices any more."


    Standing at the door, Dongfang Qianren cried like rain.


    "Dongfang Qianren, I have always forgotten to correct you. He''s not your apprentice. From beginning to end, Lei Yule can only be Dongfang Ruixue''s Apprentice. Otherwise, this generation can''t be confused. Later, you can only call him kid or Lei Yule. You''re right, understand? " On one side, the voice of Dongfang Ruixue was displeased. Listen to the Oriental thousand Ren again speechless choking.


    He now, even if it is the strength of the defense, also save. Because of his sad discovery, since Lei Yule came, his granddaughter, who was only good to him, obviously turned his elbow out.


    A lot of times, even if he is reasonable, this girl, will also stand to Lei Yule. So, the best way is to shut up when you should.


    Early the next morning, three people finished their meal early and set out with bags of things.


    If you want to go to the place where Youluo flower grows, the nearest one has to go for a day. So, three people will inevitably live outside for a few days.


    Dongfang Ruixue doesn''t recommend staying at home or camping at all. On the contrary, there is a hope for camping. After all, she has been living here and living with Dongfang Qianren.


    Like camping or something, never played.


    Because of this, this girl, after hearing about this, actually rolled up a lot of pots and stoves at home.


    "Wood, these things, you or I?" Looking at a lot of things on the ground, Dongfang Ruixue is in great distress.


    Although, she is a strong person, but, like this, carrying a lot of things. It''s a big discount to the way she walks.


    Lei Yule didn''t say much. He went forward and picked up those things. Then he put them on Dongfang Qianren''s body. "Let''s go." Women are used to hurt. This is what he heard from Lei Haoming when he was young.


    "My family knows how to love people. Hee hee, I love wood most. " No grudge in Lei Yule''s face tut tut two, East Ruixue empty hand, so leisurely jumping forward.


    He left Dongfang Qianren, who was the most miserable, behind him and kept wailing, "the sky is going to turn back. Woo, I''m so old that no one respects me. Poor me, I''m so old and I have to carry so many things... "


    Someone turned around and glanced at him with a smile, "no back... It''s OK. Let''s go another day.". Well, I''m not very familiar with it anyway. It''s good to go later. "


    It''s hard to persuade these people to go and get those abnormal things. If we don''t go now, Dongfang Qianren will regret it. So he just shut up. Just carry things forward.


    Looking at this group of people away, has been staring at their five son, quickly in the first time to report the news to the Veron Hagrid they.

 Chapter 404

    Throwing away the gauze, Lin Mengcheng jumped up and said, "ha ha, going up the mountain, I still have a lot of things on my back. That''s good. Why don''t we go up the mountain and make something. I remember that some animals, once they smell a smell, can quickly run to their destination. In particular, there is a variation of lizard and snake dragon. That thing is a terrible existence


    Upon hearing this, willonhagrid''s eyes lit up on the spotˇ° Yes, how can I forget that thing. We were in its hands at the beginning, but for a strange medicine, we would not have escaped from heaven. Let''s go and bring out the medicine that your father gave you. Let''s tease those big things. Let these crazy things go, and then deal with the boy. Hey, hey... In this way, no one else will know. It''s us. " Touching his chin, the more he said, the more excited he was.


    You know, even if you urinate now, you still have a little pain. After such a long time, he didn''t hope to recover. In his whole life, he was destroyed by Lei Yule and Dongfang Ruixue.


    "Big brother, it''s very dangerous to lead that kind of lizard, snake and dragon. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Shall we... Fight in person? "


    At the thought of such a huge and terrible thing, Lin Meng Cheng''s feet softened now.


    "Well, of course we don''t have to fight ourselves. The best thing is to lure a person to go, but this person can''t forget what he wants to do as soon as he sees it. "


    They both looked at each other with a wicked smile. After they drew a "Five", they looked out at wu''er, who was still sitting in the tree right gnawing chicken feet. At this moment, the boy is eating hard.


    "Oh, this is it. I don''t think I have much time. Thank you for saying so far away, I despise you. " Jumping to the destination of Dongfang Qianren, Dongfang Ruixue complains.


    But listen to after death of East thousand Ren, a buttock seat on the ground, the big mouth of breathing.


    He stared at the two little hairy children in front of him, with tears in his eyes. What kind of evil is this? I carried most of the things and got to this place. Others come to visit the mountains and waters.


    "It''s not very far. Next time we''ll go further." Leiyule leisurely say this, gas of East thousand Ren almost didn''t shut breath.


    Who are these people? These people, not people.


    "No, I''m so tired. Oh, I can''t do any more research today. You''re in charge of camping. I''ll eat ready-made later." It''s really tired. Dongfang Qianren fell to the ground all of a sudden.


    Dongfang Ruixue looks at him sympathetically and shakes her head, "Oh, wood, we will exercise when we have nothing to do in the future. You see, grandfather doesn''t exercise. He is so lazy. If he takes one step and takes two exercises, he will collapse on the ground


    Lei Yule nodded his head to express his strong approval. They tied up their tents and began to move to the other side.


    In this place, it''s going well. Maybe we can go back in about ten days. If it doesn''t go well, it''s possible to stay for half a year. This time, the three people decided that they must study youluohua thoroughly before they can return.


    "Boy, can you give me some water to drink..." Dongfang Qianren, with his eyes closed, couldn''t move.


    In fact, he also has to admit that this person is old, sometimes, it is really not good.


    Dongfang Ruixue looks at him sympathetically, and rushes to one side of Lei Yule to snort, "forget it, the old man really can''t do it. You can help him drink some water. Don''t make a mistake. " How to say is also own grandfather, is also most loves own person. At this moment, looking at him tired like this, Dongfang Ruixue is still very distressed.


    Lei Yule picks his eyebrows, and without saying a word, he puts the water in front of Dongfang Qianren.


    I''m happy. I''m tired. But I can''t get up and drink water. The reason for doing so, nothing more than to confirm that they have no status in the little girl''s heart.


    Now, it seems that his status as an old man is still in doubt.


    But, to the eyes of Lei Yule, all the joy of Dongfang Qianren is fleeting. This boy is a personal spirit. How can he guess his little mind.


    "Old man, if you are old, don''t think too much. Sometimes the mind is too exquisite. I don''t think it''s a good thing. Come on, I''ll feed you. You have no strength. It''s my duty to feed you with water. " Can''t reach the smile in the eyes, let Oriental thousand Ren see in the heart hair.


    He tugged the water and poured it wildly. "Hey, boy, go to work with Xueer. I''ll have a rest. You go, you go. "


    It''s not easy to send Dongfang Ruixue away. Dongfang Qianren lies on the ground and goes to sleep. Of course, before going to bed, he made some special powder around him.


    Otherwise, some annoying little things to take care of themselves, it is not very good.


    Although very tired, can sleep, Oriental thousand Ren or sober. In the middle of his sleep, he heard a strange noise. Open a gap to see, a figure in front of the jump.


    He could see that the ghost worshipped man was one of the gangsters, wu''er.


    What is he doing here at this time? Some wonder, Dongfang Qianren didn''t open his eyes, just slightly squinting at the boy in the distance.


    Five son chewed the beef tendon in his mouth and looked at the old man sleeping in front of him.


    "Damn it, let me do such a thing. It''s not human. People sleep here, but I stand here in the morning watching people sleep. Damn, you can''t promise to do anything for this food in the future. But if you don''t do it, you''ll have to be beaten by that pervert of willonhagrid. It''s really hard work. In the future, I''ll settle with that boy and trample him under my feet. "


    He muttered, eyes, or bored staring at the distance.


    Looking at a big bag of things not far away, wu''er, the delicious ghost, has green eyes. All along, he knew that Dongfang Ruixue had the best craftsmanship.


    Now, will there be something delicious in the things they bring?


    At the thought of food, Wu er''s eyes couldn''t turn any more. Take a look at Dongfang Qianren who is still sleeping in the distance, and then think about Dongfang Ruixue and her husband. Anyway, it will take them a long time to come back. Therefore, wu''er began to slip away quietly.


    Dongfang Qianren, who has been paying close attention to his actions, stares at this boy''s actions, even more puzzled.


    When he found something to eat, he realized that the boy''s slander had been committed again.


    Stealthily slip to five son''s behind, still eat dim sum of he hold, "kid, say, why should quietly stare at us?"


    Wuer, who is still eating corn cake in his mouth, didn''t expect that the old man who fell asleep slipped behind him.


    He was so scared that the cake in his mouth choked his windpipe.


    Looking at him constantly turning his eyes, Dongfang Qianren stretched out his hand and patted him on the back, "poor, I really lose your old man''s face. How can we say that he is also a member of the dark organization. How can he give birth to a son who is so poor that he can eat this and that all the time! Why are you following us? Who sent you? " Dongfang Qianren''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    He was able to be in this place only because he had something in his hand that the dark organizations could avoid. And, all the time, these people hope that they can develop some functions of Youluo flower. Only in this way can there be a relationship of mutual cooperation and utilization.


    However, what he understood was that the dark organizations were not very confident about themselves.


    However, he did not understand that these people would not send such a Wuer to monitor themselves, would they?


    The people who used to watch him were all honest looking servants here. Now, a change?


    "Hey, hey, old man, i... I''m just too lazy to train below. I don''t want to be below, so I run up the mountain secretly. I... how can I follow you specially? Just looking at you here, I want to say hello, but I''m afraid you''re going to complain. So... So I secretly look for your food. Don''t talk about it, old man. I just want to be lazy. "


    Eyes narrowed into a line, Dongfang Qianren suddenly reached out and pinched Wu er''s hand.


    "Ah... Pain, old man, pain, I said, I said all... Yes, I was called by willenheig. He only asked me to follow you every day and tell him all your whereabouts. That''s it. Hoo Hoo... Let me go, old man. It''s very painful. "


    I always knew that Dongfang Qianren was a man who was hidden in the dark, but Wu Er never had a chance to see him. Today, I saw it.


    If someone pinches it casually, it will hurt as if it had gone into the bone.


    "Willonhagrid sent you to watch us? Why? What does this kid want? " Surprised release five son''s hand, the East thousand Ren don''t understand of ask.


    Swinging his elbow, wu''er said with tears in his eyes, "I don''t know the details, old man. But I only know one thing. It''s just that after Dongfang Ruixue beat Weilong Hagrid some time ago, he always let me watch you. "


    Kick five son a leg, East thousand Ren light scold a, "go away, dare to spy on us again, I want you to look good.". Hum, willonhagrid, do you still want to hit my Xueer? What if you hit him? It would be strange if I didn''t cripple him. "


    He got up with a snort, and wu''er said bitterly, "old man, Weilong Hagrid has been beaten by your Xueer. After the second half of his life, it is said that he has no sex. This is what I overheard. You just have to listen. "


    This words, arrive alive of the East thousand Ren to suppress.


    "Go away, don''t talk about it here. Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re up to. I just want to use my hand to clean up willonhagrid and others. Hum, I''m too young to learn well. "


    Being seen through, wu''er leaves awkwardly. Yes, all along, what he wanted most was to beat willonhagrid down. It''s just that this man, apart from the Dongfang family, can''t do it. Today, the reason why he said so crisp weilonghaige and others, is nothing more than to save such a mind. I didn''t expect that the old man was too old to be confused.

 Chapter 405

    Staring at wu''er''s departure, Dongfang Qianren felt his chin and fell into meditationˇ° Girl this, also really is enough cruel. With the insidious character of willonhagrid, it''s really strange not to get angry. However, the boy is not ready. Now he can''t do anything about my Xueer. Let the two little things guard against him in the future. " For Dongfang Ruixue''s ability, Dongfang Qianren is confident. Therefore, he did not take this matter too seriously.


    After dinner, it was dark.


    Looking at the stars in the sky, Dongfang Ruixue grabs Lei Yule''s hand, "wood, let''s go to see the stars." Big eyes looking at Dongfang Qianren, "grandfather, look at the stars for a while."


    After wiping his mouth, Dongfang Qianren waved impatiently, "come on, give me a break. I won''t go. I''m just sleeping now. I have to make some powder foam on my body to watch the stars. Otherwise, it will be a disappointment when those annoying long animals come out to kiss you."


    Throwing a bag of red powder into Lei Yule''s hand, Dongfang Qianren turns around and goes to the tent.


    I want to squint for a while in the daytime, but I didn''t sleep. Now he has to have a good night''s rest, or he won''t have the spirit to study his own things tomorrow.


    Catch the medicine, Lei Yule directly wipe it on Dongfang Ruixue. He still believes in Dongfang Qianren''s powder. This old man has lived in this forest for so many years. It''s estimated that this kind of powder is the most common without doing anything else.


    Since he came here, Lei Yule has learned that his powder is often of great effect.


    "Lazybones, my grandfather is a lazybones. But if you''re old, I''ll forgive you. " Dongfang Ruixue makes a grimace at Dongfang Qianren and pulls Lei Yule out of the tent.


    The night breeze is blowing, and the starry sky is bright. The crickets chirped and the trees shadowed.


    After the wind, there was a little coolness. Dongfang Ruixue shrank into Lei Yule''s room. "Wood, do you believe it? I never knew it was very charming to see such a scenery before."


    Find a round stone, Lei Yule put her on itˇ° Me too. Before, I only knew how to watch the computer, surf the Internet, and how to calculate the old man. "


    Maybe the scenery is too beautiful, so today''s Lei Yule talks more.


    A jump, he jumped on the stone, and East Ruixue side by side to sit together.


    Seeing that he is so far away from himself, Dongfang Ruixue is no longer in compliance. "Pull him," come here, hold me. If you are my man, you have to be considerate of me. "


    Overbearing words, however, Lei Yule did not refute her. This little girl feels like her little sister.


    Hold her in your arms and they huddle together for warmth.


    "Wood, your world is totally different from mine. I always live with flowers. You know, for a long time, I was


    After sleeping, I wake up the next day and find myself lying in the flowers. I''m light, suboro flowers are big. Several times, I woke up lying in the middle of those flowers. Giggle, my grandfather always said that I was born a flower princess. Even if you sleep, you will sleep in the flowers. Wood, you say, am I really a flower fairy? "


    The body in my arms is shaking a little. There are not many flowers around here. Her temperature is very cold all the time. For the temperature of the outside world, Dongfang Ruixue is more and more sensitive.


    "Yes, it''s a beautiful flower fairy. However, you are not the kind of fairy in the legend. On the contrary, you are Hua Yanluo. Because you have your own personality, not like the legend of the princess good people do nauseous. This, I like, is too kind, sometimes, is also equal to a kind of cowardice


    "Cackle..." Eastern Ruixue listen to the voice of Jiao Chuo voice. She rubbed her head into his arms. "That''s what I like to say. My wood, you know me best. Ah, by the way, wood, do you know the stars in the sky? If you don''t know, I''ll explain it for you. "


    Without waiting for him to answer, Dongfang Ruixue began to explainˇ° That one is Pluto... And that one over there is Cowherd and Vega. Have you heard of their legends? It''s a loving couple, but they were forced to break up because they didn''t conform to the royal status. They are only allowed to see each other once a year. You say, how can the managers in the sky be so unreasonable. Hum, if I''m the weaver girl and don''t wave a whip directly, I don''t care about the king''s law. "


    Wind, there is a slight fragrance Qinren. The fragrance of flowers, let the spirit of Oriental Ruixue a boost. She sat up straight and said, "ah, the Shura is blooming. The nectar of this kind of flower is the best. Wood, you wait for me to pick some for you, and we''ll suck their nectar. "


    Regardless of Lei Yule''s reaction, Dongfang Ruixue jumps directly into the dark. Dongfang Ruixue is always so sensitive to food. Moreover, for the fragrance of flowers, she is very sensitive. You only need to sniff to know where the flowers are.


    I didn''t worry about her accident or other accidents as I did for the first time. Lei Yule sat there looking up at the sky. The stars all over the sky, it seems, especially pleasant.


    I don''t know. What are old men and stupid women like now? There is a computer in the room aiming at Dongfang Qianren. I have to contact them on the Internet at any time. When I think about it, Lei Yule''s lips bend up.


    "Here, here, here''s nectar. Wood, it''s very fragrant. It''s only in full bloom. " Dongfang Ruixue''s cheerful voice rings, Lei Yule opens his eyes and sits up.


    A taste of chaos, accompanied by Oriental Ruixue body fragrance together. Lei Yule swallowed. Sometimes he even wanted to eat the girl. Who said, she is always fragrant when she mingles with flowers every day.


    Put a bunch of flowers into Lei Yule''s hand, Dongfang Ruixue sat down. The body is hugged by Lei Yule.


    She giggled. He has a face and a tut. The fragrance comes with it. The fragrance makes Lei Yule''s eyes narrowed.


    Oriental snow picked flowers, open petals, there is really Qinxiang nectar. Taking the strong fragrance, Lei Yule felt refreshed.


    "Xueer, you love flowers so much, why do you want to eat them?"


    "Stupid wood, don''t you understand? Although I love flowers. But it''s not rotten wood. If you don''t eat it, it will be wasted in two days. In fact, if I eat it, it will feel happy. Hee hee... Eat it. If you still want to eat it, I''ll pick it again. "


    Hold her, don''t let her move, "don''t go, so late, how do you see?"


    "As long as there''s a little starlight, I''ll see it. Wood, after I lost, you at night, light a lamp with the fragrance of flowers, I can find you. I am very sensitive to the fragrance of flowers. However, my condition is that I am not too far away from you. "


    They said a lot of words, until Dongfang Ruixue''s eyes became heavy. She hugged her own wood and fell asleep. With wood, she can always sleep soundly.


    "Cher, I don''t want that day." At the thought that what she said would be lost, Lei Yule''s heart became heavy for no reason.


    Pick her up, he walked to the tent.


    But I don''t know, in the distance, in the cave where they once stayed. There were three people muttering there.


    "I won''t go in. I won''t go in if I die. There is nothing terrible in it. But I feel a sense of evil. " Wu Er shrank for a moment. He kept retreating, trying to get rid of the control of the two.


    After the failure of surveillance today, he reported to willonhagrid. Unexpectedly, he didn''t blame himself at all. Fortunately, I gave some advice.


    Afterwards, he said that he would take him to a special place. He called Lin Meng city together and three people came to such a place.


    The two men insisted that he go into the cave to see if there was any abnormal situation inside. Wu ER was afraid of this seemingly harmless cave for no reason.


    "Oh, I said, Lao Wu, that''s what''s wrong with you. I''m afraid of a little thing. Go in. Don''t make wigo angry. In the future, brother Wei will be our boss. You won''t listen to him now. What will you do in the future? " Lin Mengcheng is now a wife and a wife, trying to say good things on one side.


    He shrank back. Wu er''s timid eyes were staring into the cave. The cave didn''t look very deep, long and wide. However, Wu Er just didn''t want to go in. The fishy smell inside made him feel sick.


    "No, wigo, you''d better let me watch the three men. I don''t want your food. I can do you any white work every day. "


    Weilong Hagrid was impatient. Lin Meng Cheng gave him a look. They approached him from left to right. "Hum, old five, we''ll discuss with you. You don''t listen. We have to do it now. In my opinion, you are really cheap. "


    Looking at these two people so a left and a right of rush up, five son frighten of facial expression Shua white.


    He shivered and wanted to run. His thin body was seized by willon Hagrid in an instant.


    "Linmeng City, up!"


    In wu''er''s panic, Lin Mengcheng puts an injection of medicine into wu''er''s body.


    "Well, don''t listen to us. I''ll let you know. I''ll see you have to go in if you don''t go in. You''re really a bad guy. "


    After pushing the medicine, Lin Mengcheng threw away the needle. Five son Pu of soft on the ground, "two elder brothers, how to say younger brother I also can be regarded as loyal.". You, how can you do this to me? "


    At this time, willonhagrid became a good man, and his face slowed down. "Wu''er, don''t worry. We are just looking at you. You are too timid. So I added something exciting to you. After a while, you go in and check the cave inside. It''s better to go to the place with the tunnel to check. After coming out, I went to tell Uncle Cha to take you out this time. In my opinion, you have been longing for the outside world. This time, wigo, I strongly recommend you to go. "


    Wu''er, who was still afraid, put away his tears when he heard that he could go out. He pitifully looked at the two people in front of him, "two big brothers, what you said, can you count?"


    Every year, there will be a quota. It''s said that going out to do other things is to perform some tasks. But it''s better than staying here. So, going out has always been the dream of most of the people who are locked up here. Wu Er, what I want most is to go outside.

 Chapter 406

    "Of course, I''m your big brother, and you''re our man. You go out first and have a firm foothold. When you go out, you can hear something we don''t know from your mouth. It''s said that there are two places this time, so I''m sure I can get one for you. " Veronhagrid''s tone became softer.


    Lin Mengcheng on one side also hastened to answer at this time, "I said Lao Wu, what''s the matter with you? Do you doubt the credibility of our elder brother? I''ll go and grind like this again. After a while, wigo gets angry. I don''t think you can do it on both sides. In fact, there is nothing too big in it. All I know is that there is a long thing like a lizard snake dragon. This is a mutant snake.


    After you go in, you will see it in a moment. Scatter this bag of things inside, or fork this thing on it again. Run out and finish the task. "


    Wu''er felt his whole blood boiling and his bones crackling.


    A pair of eyes big prominent, he gaspedˇ° Weige, Weige, what on earth did you inject me with? How do I feel? My whole body is full of strength. You want to kill a cow? It hurts. It hurts all over the body. "


    Looking at his attack, Weilong Hagrid and Lin Mengcheng look at each other and smile. Weilong Hagrid nods and pushes wu''er insideˇ° Go in and get rid of the ugly monster in a moment. In the future, I will treat you well


    On one side, Lin Meng Cheng was smiling, and they pushed Wu ER in.


    Lin Mengcheng looked at Weilong Hagrid and said, "Weige, this medicine is really terrible. However, Wu Er can''t be used by us any more. This medicine is very effective. It''s a pity that after using it once, the person is scrapped. "


    Willonhagrid shrugged and snorted, "I can''t help it. If it wasn''t for so many shortcomings of this medicine, the old men wouldn''t let the people of Dongfang family settle down here. The purpose is to find such a solution. But don''t you think Wu Er can survive? "


    Lin Meng Cheng was stunned and laughed, "yes, yes, how can Wu Er survive under such circumstances? Let''s get out of the way. In case that big guy goes crazy, we''ll have to get out of the way. That big guy, it''s really changed. "


    As soon as they thought of the things in the cave, they were scared to flash to one side.


    The mutant lizard and snake dragon in this is what they accidentally saw. At that time, it was less than two meters long, but even then, it could easily suck some running animals into its mouth and instantly extinguish them.


    At that time, they were climbing a tree to see all this clearly. I also know where big things live, so I have always been afraid of it.


    However, willonhagrid is a man with complicated mind. He is very concerned about this animal. In the two years after the event, if there is anything wrong, we will bring Lin Mengcheng to inspect.


    Some time ago, they were surprised to find that the lizard snake dragon seemed to have advanced.


    The former two meters, now, has become no less than five meters.


    Not far from the cave, they saw the skin shed by the monster. It''s three meters long.


    Moreover, from their long-term observation, as long as they use some special flavor, they can cause the strange lizard and snake dragon to attack.


    Because of this, this time when they learned that Dongfang Ruixue and others had gone up the mountain, the two men decided on the mutant lizard snake dragon.


    Wu Er, who has been drugged, is full of courage. At this time, he completely forgot the danger he was about to face. The whole body is as hot as a fire, and the mind is also confused.


    With a shining sword in one hand and a bottle of medicine in the other, he rushed to the cave recklessly.


    There is still light in the open area in front of us. The more we go in, the more dim the light will be. Want to go out, but found that the road was surrounded by some smoke to rush in.


    With so much smoke coming in, the only way out is to go inside. Outside the cave, the two of them, after lighting some firewood, withdrew.


    The big guy who is still sleeping in the smoke will wake up, needless to say.


    At that time, wu''er will go in, and whether he can live or not depends on whether the stomach of the lizard snake dragon is bloated or not.


    There is only a narrow passage in front, and there is heavy smoke behind. Can''t care so much, five son run to that passage.


    The more you go in, the higher the temperature inside.


    After coming inside, a natural crater similar to a volcanic crater appeared in front of him.


    Looking at this place with surprise, wu''er looked at everything here with surprise.


    The soil here is blood red. In the air, the strong smell of fishy sandalwood is even stronger.


    Even if it is the God knows not clear, five son also uncomfortable tightened eyebrow.


    His fanatical body was a little clear at this time. Walk in slowly. Ahead, there''s a wave of light.


    The light made him ecstatic. No, there are some unknown treasures in it!


    If so, he will be rich today.


    Under the stimulation of property, wu''er moved to the shining place.


    Half way, wu''er felt something moving behind him. Looking back, in a trance, I saw something similar to the tail move. Rubbing his eyes, he suspected that he was wrong.


    You know, the place just now was all red. How could it have a tail?


    Don''t understand of stare at that place, five son decide to see clearly.


    Da da


    In the huge pit, all you can hear is your own footsteps, and a regular "wave... Wave..." sound.


    In the distance that just shook "similar to tail" place, Wu er''s eyes, stare big.


    After coming in, the hole, as soon as it looks and feels, is full of potholes. There are also many unevenly distributed rocks similar to the pattern. But now he came near and was shocked to find that there was no stone


    This whole is a python of unknown size!


    With a scream, Wuer is about to run away. However, the snake opened its mouth and sucked him into its mouth. The bottle in his hand was smashed because of the external pressure. A strong and pungent smell spread in the cave.


    A little boa constrictor squirmed at this time. It took the lead to rush out of the cave, and the snake that had sucked wu''er wanted to get out of the cave after digesting him. However, the cave, too small, its huge body, could not get out of that place at all.


    Snake''s eyes, slowly blood red up. It is manic in the inside spin, the stone in the hole was hit by its huge tail, crackling down.


    This hit, that kind of smell is more stimulating it.


    At last, the snake became furious and leaped out of the natural cave.


    Just at the beginning of watching the Dragon run out, weilonghaige and others fled to Dongfang Ruixue.


    Run like crazy, but not far away, a fierce wind came. The two men looked back and saw the two lanterns coming closer and closer. They screamed with fright.


    But in the next moment, he was inhaled into a big mouth.


    To death, neither of them could recall. Why can''t you cheat others, but you are swallowed by snakes instead.


    In their senses, all along, only a half size snake has been seen. However, the other one that sprang out suddenly was something they had never seen before.


    And this one is so big that it makes people feel angry. Just because it''s too big, it''s not very active all the time.


    The two snakes were invincible, sweeping all the creatures they could devour.


    Dongfang Ruixue in the distance didn''t know that they didn''t just have to face youluohua. And the coming disaster of boa constrictor.


    "There''s a GUI soil to protect this kind of flower. It doesn''t seem to work." Lei Yule looked at the withered Youluo flower in his hand and threw it away. Although, with this kind of soil protection, the time is a little longer. However, he has to admit that this kind of care is only a little longer.


    "I can''t help it. That''s how things change. Let''s think of another way. I think there''s a way to deal with this kind of thing. " Close eyebrow, Oriental thousand Ren in the vicinity of Youluo flower constantly walking.


    On the mountain in the distance, there is Dongfang Ruixue in a red skirt. She stood high, waving her hand from time to time. Once in a while, I call "wood.". Just, every time Lei Yule looked up, the girl just giggled and ran to pick one or two flowers to chew in her mouth. Slowly, Lei Yule heard her call, and no longer went to see it.


    "If there''s a big creature coming in and feeding them, we''ll dig one with the soil and bring it back to live. I don''t know if it will succeed? " Lei Yule stares at the beautiful Youluo flower. At this point, they become a deep purple.


    That rich color, looks extremely enchanting. Even if he was wearing a mask, his heart beat faster. Feel, this kind of thing, send out silent call to oneself.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s evil." Looking at him, he just stares at Youluo flower. Dongfang Qianren reminds him in a low voice.


    Two people have been afraid to be too close to the demon flower, so they have been standing in the distance to study how to start.


    "I think we can only find a way to bring some things here, and finally let them attack each other, we can start again. This is the safest and most effective time. " Lei Yule decisively said his decision, Dongfang Qianren also nodded.


    "Well, I used to do the same thing. This time, let''s get something more to help attract something big. " Dongfang Qianren smiles and takes out a crystal clear small bottle from his bag.


    Lei Yule saw that he was carefully protecting the bottle. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s in it? It''s precious! " This old thing, originally the most valuable thing, is hidden in the body. I thought the one in the lab was the best. I didn''t expect that the hidden goods were on him. Later, when he fell asleep, he must search for some interesting arts.

 Chapter 407

    Seeing that he was staring at the bottle in his hand all the time, Dongfang Qianren stared at him with full vigilance, "boy, you can''t think about this thing. This is just some condiments that I refined with wild strains. It''s called mushroom tea. If you develop this flower, I''ll give you a bottle. "


    I didn''t expect that it was the old man''s drink and his hobby of eating. He took it away. It''s understandable.


    "Well, I think it''s just a little more fragrant. How can you seduce those big things?"


    Shrugging, Lei Yule went to one side and held his arm to watch his operation.


    "Boy, you go there to hide. I''ll take this thing to that place for a while, and then fan the wind. As long as the smell wafts out, it''s OK." Dongfang Qianren smiles like a cat, directing leiyule to the place where youluohua is.


    Look at him. Lei Yule is going there.


    After he is far away from the range that yoluohua can''t attack, he hides behind a stone forest. It seems that there will be such a stone forest in the place where Youluo flower grows. He also found that.


    Squatting in the stone forest, observing the Oriental Qianren in the distance.


    The old man piled up a pile of firewood and finally poured out some of the contents of the bottle.


    A stream of smoke rolled up, and he kept fanning the wind.


    There are branches to play, not for a while, the place, it became rolling smoke.


    A strong fragrance came from afar. Lei Yule sucked his nose. He had to sigh that the fragrance was not so tempting.


    Just smelling like this, I have an impulse to eat it.


    And in this, there is also a smell he can''t tell, which he pounced on together. More and more saliva in his mouth.


    And Dongfang Ruixue, standing in the distance, has been watching her grandfather move like this. The moment she looked up, her eyes couldn''t move. She listened nervously. Dongfang Ruixue''s face changed dramatically, she waved, "wood, grandfather, run, run, don''t worry, run."


    At the top of the mountain, she looked at the two blood red lanterns in the distance, and her feet softened.


    She had lived in this place for several years, but she had never seen such a big thing as it is today. The following Lei Yule, listening to her urgent voice, looked puzzled. Dongfang Qianren, still standing at the groove, also looked back.


    When he saw two red lanterns approaching him in the distance, his eyes were wide open.


    "Oh, my God... Wood, run quickly. This is a mutant lizard snake dragon. Damn, how could there be such a big thing? Run, run, this thing shouldn''t come out at any time. They are usually things that move at night. Now I ran out. I must have been stimulated to go out. Boy, how far is it... "


    Lei Yule turned around and ran wildly. Dongfang Ruixue on the top of the mountain heard a shrill cry.


    Looking back again, I saw that the old man who had been laughing and complaining was being bitten by a smaller monster lizard dragon snake.


    That thing, isn''t it the monster that bit away the companion on the first night after coming to this place. I didn''t expect that this thing could be used in the daytime.


    "Grandfather... Grandfather..."


    The mountain uploads East Ruixue''s scream voice, Lei Yule''s heart trembles. Instead of running forward, he ran to the East.


    Dongfang Qianren, who was bitten in the leg, cut off his leg with a knife.


    Bloodstream, stimulate the eyes of the little lizard snake dragon more red up.


    The smell of blood made Dongfang Qianren understand that if he didn''t take measures, he was afraid that he would fall into the snake''s mouth.


    He quickly took out some strange bottles from his body, and he kept rubbing them on himself.


    After chewing his legs, the little thing turned back and snorted for something else. The smell of Youluo flower in the distance finally played a role at this time.


    It rubbed forward step by step, wobbly body, like drunk.


    Watching it run away, Lei Yule was relieved and ran to Dongfang Qianren''s side to carry him.


    Dongfang Ruixue, on the top of the mountain, has been staring at them. Her big eyes, from time to time, glance at the bigger things in the distance. That thing is fighting with a little smaller snake. If it wasn''t for that thing dragging it, I''m afraid... Lei Yule and Dongfang Qianren would have been devoured.


    She didn''t dare to yell and yell any more. She just gestured to Lei Yule. And Lei Yule, who is holding Dongfang Qianren forward, doesn''t care about her gestures at all. Now he just wants to help Dongfang Qianren to a safe place.


    The dragon, after dealing with its enemies, quickly caught up with them.


    And that small lizard dragon snake, excitedly rushed to those who sent out the smell of tempting its heart to run. Just like the prey, the flower, with its long tongue, rolled up to the little lizard snake dragon.


    However, it is not so easy to deal with a lizard snake dragon that is five meters long. It issued a dull cry, the flower, it was struggling to crumble.


    The running lizard snake dragon, looking at all this, his blood red eyes, obviously stunned for a while. But just for a moment, it ran to the little lizard snake dragon.


    "Boy, stop me, i... I can''t..."


    You can''t run with one foot. Even if Lei Yule had an adventure, it''s impossible for him to carry this hundred jin Dongfang Qianren with a flying gait.


    Gritting his teeth, Lei Yule put him in a place, "hold on, Dongfang Ruixue still needs you."


    On the top of the mountain, there was nothing else to look after. Dongfang Ruixue ran down quickly.


    She ran to Dongfang Qianren, "grandfather, grandfather..."


    The severed leg is still bleeding. Lei Yule quickly bandaged him with cloth, and they helped him to the middle of a stone forest. Here, relatively speaking, if the space is a bit more violent, the possibility of being attacked will be smaller.


    "Xueer... Listen to me, Grandpa... You know, I really can''t keep it this time. I... I can''t do it. Listen to me and finish... "Lei Yule stares at Dongfang Qianren''s leg, where he was bitten by lizard, snake and dragon before. At this time, it''s blue and purple. Just for a while, the place was bright. He is not a fool, naturally know, all these color changes, is because of what reason.


    In the same way, Dongfang Ruixue knows what kind of damage his legs have suffered. That lizard, snake dragon, actually has fire poison. In other words, today''s Dongfang Qianren has lost too much blood and is poisoned... The time he can live is only calculated in seconds.


    "Grandfather... Don''t, don''t leave me, I will try to save you..." Dongfang Ruixue cried and fell into Dongfang Qianren''s arms.


    All along, the one who loves him most is my grandfather. Now he is dying. Her feeling is that the end of the world is coming.


    "Xueer, listen to me, i... you have to rely on yourself in the future. Lei Yule, Xueer, I''ll give it to you. Promise me to take good care of her. " Staring at Lei Yule, the old man''s face became more and more pale. That pair of eyes, but bright.


    Lei Yule''s heart is miserable. He knows that this is the reason for his return.


    Clench his hand, in his eager eyes, he nodded heavily, "OK, I promise you, I will take care of Cher. In the future, when I am there, she will be there. "


    Oriental thousand Ren''s face, with a faint smile. Looking at Xueer who is still crying, he wants to pull out a smile of relief. However, even if it is such an action, it is so difficult for him to do it now.


    "Girl, after I leave, I''ll be obedient... Listen to wood..."


    Dongfang Qianren''s eyes are wide open. In his broken leg, the blood oozed out, also turned black.


    Dongfang Ruixue clenched his hand, no longer a trace of strength. She stares at Dongfang Qianren and covers her mouth


    Tears, big drop down.


    Put her in his arms, Lei Yule touched her hair, "snow, don''t be afraid, you still have me, I do."


    A burst of sadness in my heart. This is the first time for Lei Yule to realize that death is so hard. It''s not too long to get along with Dongfang Qianren, but they are like relatives. Although he always called him old man, or Dongfang Qianren, he didn''t give him a respectful title. But in fact, in his heart, his position has long been different.


    Putting his hand around Lei Yule, Dongfang Ruixue''s tears wet his clothes. "Wood... Grandpa''s gone, Grandpa''s gone, hateful snake, I''m going to kill it, I''m going to kill it."


    When Lei Yule realized that it was not good, he was pushed away by Dongfang Ruixue, "wood, I want to kill that snake for revenge. I want to avenge my grandfather. I can''t do anything for him before he died. Dead, I have to pull that big ugly creeper to die together. "


    In Lei Yule''s astonished gaze, Dongfang Ruixue rushes directly to the big worm like a crazy little whirlwind.


    Two big lizards, snakes and dragons, and that piece of Youluo flower constantly fighting.


    All the Youluo flowers, as if they were crazy, wrapped around the two big creepers. That sea of flowers has completely become a sea of flowers.


    The whirring wind, the fighting sound, rings vigorously.


    "Ugly bug, take your life."


    Mindless rushed forward, Dongfang Ruixue in the hands of the whip, constantly waving, a move and a move to attack the dragon.


    Her arrival separated all the flowers. Pistils all look at her, far east Ruixue can feel the disgust from them.


    "Cher, come back, don''t go there."


    The pursuit comes, Lei Yule also wants to rush past. However, as soon as he got close, the nearest flower, Youluo, stretched out its tongue and pulled him in.


    "Wood, get away from me."


    Dongfang Ruixue''s whip waved, the Youluo flower rolled with Lei Yule, rubbed and broke. Lei Yule fell to the ground and was about to get up. East Ruixue in the distance gave him a brilliant smile. Lei Yule''s head was dizzy, and he was in a comaˇ° Wood, live well. " In a trance, I heard the sound. He closed his eyes.

 Chapter 408

    As soon as the snake was free from the encirclement of youluohua, its big eyes focused on Dongfang Ruixue. Red eyes, ferocious scales, the breath, but also abnormal bad smell. Such it, let Oriental Ruixue see more disgusting,.


    Whip, no head, no way to attack the big bug.


    That little reptile, because you''ve been rolling flowers for a long time. At this time also become dying, so staring at a person a snake breathing.


    "Go to hell, bite my grandfather to death. I can''t kill you, you stinky bug When the whip hit the reptile on the head, the big bug didn''t respond at all.


    I''m not afraid of her attack now.


    A fierce, Eastern Ruixue all to its soft place attack and go.


    Soon, she found that the big bug''s eyes, though huge and incomparable, were also the weakest.


    As long as its own whip hit its eyes, it will shake its head and tail to cover.


    And its abdomen is black, the color is obviously lighter than on the body. There are still some traces left in the places where they have been hit.


    Dongfang Ruixue understands that the lighter the color, the easier it is to get hurt.


    On the contrary, it has the darkest color on its back and head, which is obviously not easy to be injured.


    With this consciousness, Dongfang Ruixue attacked fiercely. At the beginning, she was still in a weak hand. Now she found the weakness of the big bug.


    The more she fought, the braver she was. Because of the death of Dongfang Qianren, she was holding a stream of anger in her heart.


    Those Youluo flowers, also in her and big bug attack, suffered serious trauma.


    It''s just, how to say, a big bug ten meters long. Even if the whole body is hit by Dongfang Ruixue, it is full of whiplash, but its power still exists.


    In the East, Ruixue thinks that the big bug is made by herself, but she swings her tail, holds her in her body and runs to one side.


    Lei Yule wakes up. As soon as he opens his eyes, what he sees is that Lei Yule is swept away by the terrible insect and runs to the other side.


    "Xueer..."


    Get up, Lei Yule will catch up.


    The speed of the big snake is much faster than his. It''s just a blink of an eye. The big bug is like the wind.


    With those bloodstains and the grass lying on the two sides, Lei Yule chased away.


    When he ran to a cliff, what he saw was some bloodstains extending down


    "Xueer, Dongfang Ruixue, come back to me..."


    Looking at the leisurely clouds below, Lei Yule''s heart is gray and cool. Last time, Dongfang Ruixue could easily come up from the cliff, but this time?


    She was carried down by a big bug. Moreover, at that time, Dongfang Ruixue was obviously injured.


    He saw her arm, obviously with a hanging wound. Will the poison of the big bug invade her?


    All the questions, so that he can not find the answer.


    When he got to the bottom of the cliff at night, he saw a big bug lying there.


    There are several birds, still pecking at it.


    There was no Eastern Ruixue, which made his heart a little more peaceful. If you don''t see Dongfang Ruixue''s body, it may prove that she is still alive.


    But when he saw an obvious blood path, his heart sank down.


    It''s a bloody road that people are climbing forward, winding in the muddy road. It looks so conspicuous.


    His heart shrank into a ball, find the distance, see, is a few remaining fingers, and... A broken leg. In addition, not far away, there are some bones


    "Dongfang Ruixue... Dongfang Ruixue..."


    Putong kneels on the ground, Lei Yule''s eyes are wide. He couldn''t believe that the night before, he grabbed the woman who was watching the stars with him. Now, he didn''t breathe


    And the bones also become broken, only in front of these limb bones!


    "Wood... Wood... Come and help me." A weak voice sounded in the distance.


    Lei Yule thought that he had auditory hallucination. He numbly looked along the voice, but saw a small face covered with blood in the distance, looking at himself with joy.


    The unimaginable stares at her, Lei Yule rolling over, "Xueer, Dongfang Ruixue, ha ha... You... You''re not dead? This... Is really wonderful. "


    Eyes a hot, Lei Yule has not shed tears, now Shua on the flow out.


    "Ha ha... Of course I can''t die. I''m with you. We can''t die. Wood, help me up. It''s dangerous for us to stay here. Here, there''s something else. This man, I don''t know where he came from. We... Have to run away from this place, or it will be very dangerous later... "


    She breath win weak command, Lei Yu Le also quickly squat down, put her back on the body, fled this place.


    Sometimes, people are more terrible than wild animals. This is clear to both of them.


    Just escaped not far, behind him came a slight sound of footsteps.


    "I didn''t expect that we were so disadvantageous when we left school. We lost so many things before we found them." A cold voice sounded.


    "Well, I don''t know why this big bug is so crazy, but the whiplash on his body is beyond our expectation. The people above want us to find a strange girl in the forest. How can there be people in such a place? "


    "Not necessarily. I think the wound on the snake is enough to show that there are people in it. It''s just that we didn''t find the direction. "


    "Well, I admit what you said is right, and we''ll go on." Those two voices are getting farther and farther away. Slowly disappearing into the woods.


    Back in the tent again, two desperate villains sleepy on the spot to sleep to death in the past.


    When Lei Yule wakes up, the first thing is to check the injury on Dongfang Ruixue. He clearly remembered that the little girl was injured at that time.


    "Why, it''s not hurt? How did your wound heal so quickly? " Staring at her intact arm, Lei Yule looks at Dongfang Ruixue.


    Hang head, East Ruixue sad shake head, "wood, I don''t know, I was bitten by that big insect.". But, there is nothing at all. Do you think it''s strange? If I had known that I would not be hurt by snake venom, I would have saved my grandfather, wouldn''t I? "


    Dongfang Ruixue helplessly looks at Lei Yule, her eyes are flushed again. He felt very sad. Lei Yule stretched out his hand and said, "grandfather''s death is not that you didn''t save him. He lost too much blood. Even if you can get rid of his poison, it''s just to slow him down for a few more days. Don''t blame yourself, snow. You still have me. You don''t live alone


    They hold hands tightly. After a while, when Dongfang Ruixue looks up again, she smiles indifferently, "wood, do you want to continue?"


    She asked about the study of yollo flower. Dongfang Qianren died. Lei Yule couldn''t do it alone.


    He sighed, "later, if it''s not for the sake of studying this thing..." Dongfang Ruixue''s hand trembled for a moment, don''t turn his head, don''t let Lei Yule see the tears in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go."


    There was no mood to do other research. They packed up and went down the mountain.


    Back in the heavily guarded village, I found out that there were three people missing at the same time, weilonghaige and linmengcheng Wuer.


    After a bath, they slept all night and got up. What they heard was even more unexpected.


    "Wu''er, they are completely missing, but on the mountain, there are security team executives who found three incomplete bodies. According to the preliminary estimation, it is very likely that it was the work of several people in veronhague. "


    After hearing the news from a boy''s mouth, Dongfang Ruixue just kept silent. Of course, she didn''t know that those people were missing because she wanted to revenge herself and Lei Yule. That''s why there was a disturbance that led to the big snake. In the end, Dongfang Qianren''s life was also lost. Willonhagrid didn''t tell anyone about it. But, after a few days, it was turned out.


    Just because, in veronhagrid''s email, he said it. Although willonhag is very insidious and cunning, he always has a habit of recording everything.


    There is something about Dongfang Ruixue. He has detailed records in his email


    Including the bad plans, all of which are recorded. After hearing this news, Dongfang Ruixue, who had been silent, became more silent.


    Lei Yule saw that there was guilt and remorse in her eyes


    Even if Lei Yule how to comfort, she has been sad.


    Such a situation, let Lei Yule very distressed.


    On this day, he finally thought of one thing, that is, he went to the kitchen to cook a meal, so that she could feel the concern from her relatives.


    People who have never cooked before want to make beautiful dishes in the kitchen. This is quite difficult.


    Moreover, Lei Yule is a guy who pursues continuous improvement. So on this day, he has been soaking in the kitchen, just to make a very happy dish for people to eat.


    When Dongfang Ruixue realized that it was time to cook, she came to the kitchen and saw Lei Yule frying inside. The whole kitchen is in a mess. The garbage can is full of wasted food.


    What Lei Yule is putting on the plate is a green melon with beautiful color and good shape.


    "Wood... You..."


    She looked at him in surprise, with a rich expression on her face.


    "Ha ha..." Lei Yule looked back at her awkwardly, "snow, I want to make a meal for you, you eat too little in this period of time."


    In my heart, there is a warm current. Dongfang Ruixue takes the plate he handed to her, "wood, thank you for cooking for me. I think it''s the first time that you cook for a woman?" Embarrassed nod, Lei Yule face has a rare blush, "I really cook for the first time. He wasted all the dishes we had to eat these three days. Fortunately, this dish is barely edible. " Pick up a chopstick dish, Oriental Ruixue gently to the mouth. Sweet and sour taste, sour feeling, Qinru heart. Attracted appetite, she once again picked up a chopstick, "wood, very delicious.". I can say, "is this the best dish I''ve ever had?" Wood, this is really the best dish I''ve ever eaten since I was born.

 Chapter 409

    "It''s not so good, I know. It''s much worse than what you did." For their own level, Lei Yule is still very clearˇ° Come on, if you can eat, eat more. You''ve been holding the ground for a long time. I don''t like girls who are too thin. You need to be fat. Do you understand? "


    Scraping her little nose, Lei Yule makes her laugh.


    A blush appeared on her face. Immediately, Dongfang Ruixue raised her head and said, "hum, it''s called bony beauty. You don''t understand. Hurry to eat. I''ll pick vegetables later, or I won''t have anything to eat tomorrow. "


    Her face, with a touch of vitality, such Oriental snow, let leiyule relaxed, feel, this meal, do is very cost-effective.


    After dinner, they picked up LAN Zi and went to pick wild vegetables where they had been before.


    What they didn''t notice was that after they walked out of the village, they were fixed on by two pairs of eyes in the dark.


    "This little girl, how does it match the picture?" One of the men looked at the photo in his hand and asked the woman around him.


    "Yes, that''s the woman. That''s the man up there. I thought there would be no one in such a ghost place. I didn''t expect that there was someone. It seems that we have come to the right place. "


    Two people exchange a look, "is force go up, still use other means?" The man looked at the woman and asked in a low voice.


    "I think we can find such a little girl, needless to say, a very important person. Moreover, the people above are a little mysterious. This child is said to be the one they calculated. And, rader, do you think there''s a brilliant whip on her wrist? "


    Woman''s face, is not that relaxed and comfortable, on the contrary, a very dignified.


    "Yes, there is a red whip, which is the same as her red skirt. Ah, Lucian, you mean, she is... It''s impossible, that big bug, that big snake, how could this little girl beat that big bug to death? You know, our people are also killed by the insect in the process of dodging. "


    Radle can''t believe staring at the distant east Ruixue, his eyes, full of horror.


    Dilu Sullivan snorted coldly, "there are so many impossible things. I have always been extremely afraid of the people I''m looking for. Rader, you have to believe one thing. If the person above doesn''t have two brushes in this respect, how can he make our organization as large as it is now. And how can we enter here, such as into the realm of no one? "


    At the end of Rosa Livan''s words, radle fell into a deep meditation. Some things, he admitted, are really insightful.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll come to Yin. Let''s get rid of the smart looking boy first, and then let the little girl go with us. Anyway, we only need the woman, not the man. "


    Two people discuss over, start to East Ruixue, two people quietly things around in the past.


    Along the way, the two did not notice that someone was following them.


    So, when Dongfang Ruixue went to the cliff to pick cucumbers as usual, Lei Yule was unfortunately caught.


    From the edge of the cliff, Dongfang Ruixue only sees a overturned Cailanzi not far away, but leiyule is gone. She tightened her eyebrows, quietly pinched the whip in her hand, "wood... Wood..."


    A figure, quietly revealed from the distance, Dongfang Ruixue was shocked to see that her wood was being pinched by a woman on his chin. And behind her, there is a man slowly closing to her.


    "Niu, we know you are not an ordinary child, so don''t move. Otherwise, you can try, is your speed fast, or my hand fast The woman in front of him, with a cold face, said to Dongfang Ruixue.


    Behind the man, also with a mobile phone tightly against her, "if you obediently cooperate with us, that boy can have a life in. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    Inhale, Eastern Ruixue Qi''s eyes are round.


    Opposite Lei Yu Le cold hum a, "snow, don''t mind me, directly beat them down." Shame, when they don''t pay attention to it, they are taken hostage by these people and threaten her. Lei Yule was just angry about such a thing.


    "Oh, the boy''s mouth is still very hard! However, the heroes of these days will always suffer. " The woman said with ease, turning her hand, a sharp knife scratched Lei Yule''s neck. Blood, such as the note of the wind down.


    The red blood stabbed Dongfang Ruixue''s eyes.


    She calmly looked at the opposite woman, "you... Target is me, OK, I cooperate with you. Let him go, or I''ll bury you with me! "


    Cold words, let the opposite woman inadvertently smile. She said, "yes, it seems that the people above are still good at finding people. You''re a good man She made a look at the man, the man came forward, a twist Dongfang Ruixue, and with a special chain, locked her up.


    "No... Cher, I won''t let you go with them."


    Angry Lei Yule, after roaring out this, accuses Dongfang Ruixue with his eyes.


    He gave him a cool smile. Dongfang Ruixue said with a smile, "wood, remember, the man I''m looking for is a powerful man who can protect women most. Now you are too weak to protect me. So, I don''t want any more. Goodbye. In the future, you and I will never see each other again. "


    Heartless words, spit out from the mouth of Oriental Ruixue, startled Lei Yule stares big eyes.


    But at this time, the woman started a sinister smile... Her hand suddenly moved


    That kill idea, startled East Ruixue regardless of everything to pounce on that woman.


    The elbow son but is tightly held by that man, "a little man, don''t need to let you so move." If a man is cold, it''s like saying something trivial.


    In their eyes, life is grass. Lei Yule hindered the development of Dongfang Ruixue. Of course, such a stone must be removed.


    "I''ll do it. If you want me to go with you willingly, let me do it." All of a sudden, Dongfang Ruixue roared out.


    The imprisoned and motionless Lei Yule and the woman all stayed in the same place after hearing this. All three of them had a feeling that they couldn''t come back.


    Taking a breath, Dongfang Ruixue looks at Lei Yule with pride. In her eyes, a touch of sarcasm goes across, "since he is a useless man. I can''t let you live. Well, let me send him to death myself. I think you''ll be at ease with me. "


    Heart, suddenly good pain, Lei Yule stood there, eyes of pain, a touch of despair, "Xueer... Do you really think I''m useless?"


    His hand, constantly shaking, East Ruixue don''t look at his eyes. The irony on his face is strongerˇ° Yes, in fact, I have always looked down on you. You may not know that. I''m leaving here today. I''m tired of staying in this place for a long time. I don''t have to face this desolate place when I leave. However, when I leave, I have a word to tell you that all along, I just treat you as a toy. Cluck, a toy that can talk, laugh and make noise.


    I am too lonely here, you come, let me have a bit of human affection. But it''s just a toy.


    A useless man like you was almost raped by other men, and then watched my grandfather die. In fact, now I think about it, grandfather''s death has something to do with you.


    You and he are together, but you survived, but my only family is gone. All this, can only show that you are too selfish, selfish, let me not bear. The most important point is that I want you to die and fight with my grandfather. So, you... Die, a useless guy, a waste, still living in the world, can only be a waste of food. A man like you, living, is only humiliating to the world. "


    She suddenly turned around and took the gun from the man''s waist behind her. Aim at Lei Yule to see also don''t see, direct is two gun. The gun hit the heart.


    Big eyes, staring at her, Lei Yule''s face, pulled out a complex smile.


    With a bang, he fell down.


    The woman looked at the blood he kept going out. "Even if you don''t hit his heart, I believe he will lose blood and die." Her eyes, there is a trace of uncertainty at the East Ruixue.


    Cold hum, East Ruixue''s heart, pull cool pull cool, but the face is indifferent look, "hum, my shot is also biased, also don''t know how accurate your shot is, go, don''t go, I don''t want to go."


    The man and the woman looked at each other. The gun in the man''s hand was still a little hesitant. Did you want to raise it.


    The woman sighed, "come on, he can''t live like this. This place is so partial. How can anyone come here? "


    The man''s pistol put away, so holding Dongfang Ruixue to go ahead.


    Dongfang Ruixue is walking very fast. It seems that she really doesn''t want to stay in this place.


    Lei Yule, who fell on the ground, lost blood and was cold all over. But his consciousness, but surprisingly sober, so staring at the back of East Ruixue left. Looking at her resolute and easy going.


    He said with an astringent smile, "Xueer... Ha..."


    I don''t know how long after that, when Lei Yule''s whole body was cold to the extreme and thought he was going to die so cold.


    Someone''s footsteps sounded, and he knew that he was mostly saved.


    Poisonous mushroom looked at Lei Yule lying on the ground with blood all over his body and tightened his eyebrows on the spotˇ° Thin bamboo pole, this boy has suffered such serious trauma here. "


    The thin bamboo pole was still looking around. When he heard this, he ran back quickly. After seeing what Lei Yule was looking for, he tightened his eyebrows, put his hand on his waist and looked around.


    "Don''t look. There won''t be any more people in this place. It seems that we are still a little late. The little thing that is said to have magical power was mostly taken away. Hum, unexpectedly, our news is still a little late. " Poisonous mushroom face, in addition to anger, there is depression. She squatted down and hugged Lei Yule in her arms. "Well, it''s appropriate for us to come too. The boy is still angry. I don''t think it hurt the heart

 Chapter 410

    The thin bamboo pole also looked around depressed, "how can these people move so fast? We just got the news that Dongfang Ruixue in Yuanlai is a wonderful talent. I don''t know if I''m a little late. I said I would come by special plane, but you don''t believe it. This time, I''ll see what you can do when you go back. "


    Poisonous mushroom did not speak, eyebrow just tightly frowned and quickly went to the front village.


    They come here this time for the sake of Dongfang Ruixue. According to confidential information, Dongfang Ruixue is a rare woman with a magical appeal to the forces of nature. They quickly come, want to take Dongfang Ruixue back. However, come here, see, just dying Lei Yule.


    Needless to say, Dongfang Ruixue must have been robbed.


    Fortunately, poisonous mushroom is not only a person who can poison, but also a person who can cure. In this respect, it is more than enough to take out the bullet in Lei Yule''s body.


    Thin bamboo pole as an assistant, two people for Lei Yule for a quick take.


    "It''s only a hair''s distance, the bullet hit the center dirty, and it can''t live any longer. It has to be said that either these dozen people did it intentionally. Or, this kid''s life is too tough. This kind of luck will also have... "


    When sewing the needle, the poisonous mushroom sighs and shakes his head.


    The thin bamboo stick just stares at Lei Yule with a pale face on the bed, "I think someone did it on purpose. Because two shots, one left and one right. If one shot is like this, the second shot will never be like this. Don''t guess. These two shots must have been made by Dongfang Ruixue. This little girl, the sense of direction is so precise. It''s unexpected. "


    After sewing the last stitch, the poisonous mushroom shrugged, "well, this boy''s life has been picked up. But we have to pick him up tonight. I remember that there was a computer for external communication in the dead bamboo house. You can ask for a special plane and tell them everything here. What to do with me in the end depends on their mood. " The tone of poisonous mushroom is gray and cool.


    If you lose such an important talent as Dongfang Ruixue, the people above will surely blame themselves. As thin bamboo said, if he promised to come from the special plane from the beginning, Dongfang Ruixue would not lose it.


    Of course, Lei Yule will not have an accident. However, she just felt that it only took them three days to get here... How could she know that there was such a coincidence.


    "You..." thin bamboo some stuffy, horizontal his woman one eye, "I am your man, really can see you have an accident? I''m not going to mention that we didn''t take a special plane. Well, I''ll take care of this. Take care of the boy. " With that, he was about to turn and leave.


    But behind him came the cold voice of poisonous mushroom, "thin bamboo, you and I are always in bed. As for the others, no, I have no heart, you have no heart, don''t expect us to have other development. I hate those unnecessary emotions. No matter how good you are to me, I appreciate them


    There is no turning back, thin bamboo fists, but more tightly hold. A touch of anger across, he quickly to the East thousand Ren inside the room.


    In the evening, a helicopter arrived here.


    Still alive in the village children, looking at the helicopter from a distance, eyes, is a strong feeling of envy.


    It has always been their dream to go out. However, they didn''t meet their Laozi''s test. These members of the small dark organization can only wait here obediently.


    "A group of scum, a group of little scum who are not wanted by those scum." Poisonous mushroom looked at the boys and girls below, and there was a deep feeling of disdain in her eyes.


    The thin bamboo pole sitting by the window has the opposite emotion in his eyes. For the people below, there is a strong sympathy.


    Not happy to see a poisonous mushroom, "how to say, I''m also from here, you don''t have to say so ugly."


    He also went out from here in those years, although he has been a good chess piece all these years. However, he has his own degree.


    "Thin bamboo, that''s why I don''t want to stay with you. Actually, I don''t hate you either. I''m... "The poisonous mushroom closed her eyes and didn''t say any more, but the thin bamboo could understand it. He is not the same? Stay in that dark organization. He''s just as annoying. However, I have to face all that again


    Powerful organizations, not people like them, can resist if they can.


    Even though their skills are good, they still can''t get rid of the current circle. Just because, on their bodies, they have long been marked with the chrome seal of the dark organization.


    Poisonous mushroom cackles demon laughs, her enchanting eyes fall on Lei Yule who is unconsciousˇ° Thin bamboo pole, you hate people here as much as I do. Why don''t we do something magnificent... "


    The thin bamboo pole falls on Lei Yule''s body along with her eyes, and his heart vibrates, and he also gives out a deep laughˇ° Good. It''s my woman. You and I want to go together. However, if you can contact a few other old things. Maybe we will have more chances of winning. "


    Poisonous mushroom gets up, she goes to Lei Yule and looks at Lei Yule carefully. Reach out and rub his face back and forth. Back to her eyes, a touch of sadness across. Looking at this boy, she will inevitably think of another man''s face. She really hates this dark organization, just because, with it, she won''t even have the right to pursue happiness. People in this organization, once they enter, will live in the dark as they are called. He doesn''t want to live like this again, so he wants to live for himself. I want to go outside and see the man in the open... But it''s just a dream. In that case, she might as well place her hope on the man with a similar face. Also calculate, it is to this love that have no disease but end, have an accountˇ° Lei Haoming, that''s all I can do for you. I don''t know, after a few years, if you know what I have done for you, will you be moved by me. I like you so much, so arrogant, so... Let people move... "Lei Yule woke up, and it was three days later. Looking at the familiar room and everything that had been used, Lei Yule closed his eyes again. You don''t have to think about it. You know you''ve been sent to Romon manor. He hated everything here. It feels like this place, just like their name, is full of darkness. Dongfang Ruixue was robbed, which is an unchangeable fact. At the thought of her words, her scornful eyes, his heart, a gray coolˇ° Boy, you wake up, there''s no need to pretend to sleep. Open your eyes. Today I have time to play with you. " In the distance, the sound of poisonous mushroom drifted, Lei Yule still closed his eyes and ignored her. But the poisonous mushroom is quite boring. She jumps down from the table and rushes to Lei Yule. A pair of blue eyes, staring at his pale and thin face, "tut Tut, you are much thinner now. I have to think about what kind of mushroom can make you fat up quickly. " For eating, poisonous mushroom also has a subtle research. Slowly open your eyes, Lei Yule a face of disgust, "roll." In the past, he was still in the mood to make false accusations with these people. Since Dongfang Ruixue was robbed, he has no mood to disguiseˇ° I can''t go away, I can only walk, boy. Don''t be so pompous. I used to tolerate you for the sake of your usefulness. Now, we are the same people. Hum, if you dare to be rude to mushroom again, I''ll make you look good. " Poisonous mushroom has no mood of camouflage. During this period of time, the weather is dry and the things are restless. It seems that everyone''s anger is very strongˇ° Go away Although Lei Yule was injured, his momentum remained unchanged. When the majestic momentum came, the poisonous mushroom gave in. She sighed, eyes, also become soft up, "boy, only you stand at the top, you can do what you want? Only in that way can you protect the people you want to protect. Why do you stay here under our control? You know best. Think about it well, and then follow us to learn more. I believe you have a bright future. " Drop this word, poisonous mushroom rises to leave. Has been closed eyes Lei Yu music Shu opened his eyes, he looked out of the window, a touch absolutely acrossˇ° Dongfang Ruixue, I want to be stronger, I don''t want you to protect me. You fool, do you think I''ll hate you like this? No, I won''t. I''ll just... Hate myself more. I don''t know your kindness to me. You just want me to live. However, this is a disgrace to me, an absolute disgrace. I don''t want to live under the protection of women. You, but again and again let me have such a cute protection. Lei Yule, your way is to become stronger and stronger again! " Dongfang Ruixue is captured, which also makes Lei Yule just want to be stronger. After the injury, he was silent a lot, no longer the same as before, and occasionally attacked and mocked people. Now he is just like a Muggle. He will work hard to learn what everyone teaches. And he, who was originally gifted and intelligent, could imagine the speed of his progress when he pursued hardˇ° Is this guy a little too smart? If it goes on like this, I''ll have nothing to teach him in a while. " Looking at Lei Yule, who is still fighting honestly with one hand and one foot, old four is depressed. One side of the poisonous mushroom eyes turned, cold voice sounded, "you are not nothing to teach. It''s just a matter of whether you like it or not. I remember, Laosi, do you have another kind of yoga that can make people smaller? In those days, if you didn''t rely on this technology, you could escape from the dog hole in the surveillance. " Old four, and their identity is a little different. He used to do dark things. After the crime, he had no way out. By coincidence, he came to this place and became a member of the dark group.

 Chapter 411

    On hearing the poisonous mushroom sneer at himself, old four laughs awkwardlyˇ° I said mushroom, you don''t have to hand in my last capital, do you? I had to work a little bit on the bottom of the box before. Give it all to this boy. Can he treat us well in the future? Hum, the people in this room, I think, are all for their own sake, for the sake of the upper guys. I don''t want to do such a thing


    Mushroom hung his head, did not look at him, tone is still cold, "hum, I know, you ya''ve been a mean and selfish person. This guy is a talent that I specially created above. Let the five of us teach him all the time and show that his future position is very important. I estimate conservatively that in the future, he will also directly guard the first leader. Although the first hand is an important person in this place. However, people who stay by his side, sometimes say one or two words, can decide our life and death. Anyway, I taught him everything I knew. In the future, if I have two things in their hands, I think,


    The boy will read some old love


    Old four understood what he had said. This is poisonous mushroom in hinting him, after, Lei Yule''s future is boundless. You have to fall in love with him now. He will know what you do to him in the future. Although there are no human feelings in this dark organization. But a child like this, who has been taught and grown up together since childhood, no matter how cold he is, he will have a little bit of emotion.


    No one of them makes mistakes. Sometimes, you don''t make a big mistake. But the above sentence, you may have to die for others.


    Although their status in this group of people is not inferior, but life and death, or no condom. It''s really a good thing to have more powerful internal help. What''s more, how dare their apprentices show up in the future? They can also have light on their faces.


    After thinking about it, old four''s heart also had a decision.


    Poisonous mushroom just slightly narrowed his eyes, but he brought all the struggling process of old four''s thoughts into his eyes. Now he looks like he has figured it out. Poisonous mushroom is very proud in his heart. You know, the fourth is the last moment she conquers. I don''t know. How did the thin bamboo handle the other three.


    As for the second man, he is the same as himself, and he hates this place very much.


    As a woman, they don''t have much communication. But she knew what she thought.


    With the five of them working together to create a small demon king, and then in the future, we will help. It''s strange that this guy can''t control this organization.


    "It''s time for the weather to change, boy. If I give you a few more years, will you please us?" Chewing a bit of imagination, the poisonous mushroom looks up at the clouds in the sky. That free cloud is her most beautiful yearning


    Looking at the row after row of flowers in front of her, Wenni Dansi felt like crying without tears.


    "Tut Tut, boss, I said, your florist is too prescient. Look, there are so many flowers coming here every day. You don''t have to. You can sell them like flowers. Let me help you to calculate. I''ve been ordering such a big bunch of flowers for ten days in a row. Finally, they are put in front of your counter. We pay 10 yuan for each and sell it out for 20 yuan. Every time this one goes in and out, our price is... Wow... A bunch of flowers, people pack 500 branches, that is to say, a bunch of flowers, we make 500 yuan. In ten days, we''ll get 5000 yuan just for this customer. "


    While pulling out the jingle of the calculator, my eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    But Wenni Dansi is listless. This situation has existed since she opened. There is a crazy flower customer, from the first day, she called on the Internet to order flowers. Every time she ordered them, they were all roses she had loved before. And after ordering, they would give her a sentence at last. This flower is for Miss Winnie dans.


    Although, at the beginning can be calm, but this day send flowers, also don''t know will send to what year. It''s not much a day. Five hundred yuan is one fifth of your profitŁ¨ I just opened a shop. Business is not very good. So the profit of a day is not much.) However, the money, let her every day of every day, but do not feel very solid.


    "Lamar, I can''t stand it. What is this man going to do?" In Wenni Dansi''s heart, all these bouquets must have been sent by Lei Haoming.


    This man, since he was injured that day, she hardened her heart and never went to see him.


    And even if they met face to face, she also hung her head in a hurry.


    It''s not how cruel she is, but Lei Haoming''s eyes, very angry... Of course, she also knows what he is angry about. After he was injured, he helped him back. He never went to see him again. Five days later, he went out and glared at her. Now, she would close her eyes and remember.


    "Boss, you mean you know who sent the flowers, don''t you?" Lamar threw down her calculator and ran to her with an inquisitive face.


    After her love affair with Chen Yaoqi, she is happy now. When you''re free every day, go out with the man who pursues you. Occasionally, there are young people who come to the flower shop to buy flowers and cast star eyes on her. Everything makes her feel a little bit touched in her loss. In fact, you will live a better life when you walk out of the sky.


    This is the consolation of others. Now, she does feel the same way.


    Winnie dans put the bill away, ignored Lamar, and pulled out the phone.


    Lei Haoming, who is still working overtime in the office, looks at this strange number and hesitates for a moment, but still picks it up. You know, few people know his personal phone number.


    "He said


    That arrogant and overbearing words, just like himself. There was no soft turning. Wenni Dansi felt that her arms were cold.


    Hold arms, "Lei Haoming, how can you be so boring? If you don''t have anything to do, you can find your old friends to play. There''s no need to do such boring and childish things every day. "


    After yelling with great momentum, Winnie dans hung up the phone and went to one side.


    Lamar gave her a thumbs up, "sister, I found that you really have style. I will learn more from you in the future. "


    Glancing at her impatiently, Winnie dans waved, "when I go home for dinner, you can show me a good shop. Hum, hum, if I''m afraid to go home at night, I''ll let your flower escort escort you."


    There are only two of them, so one is on the morning shift and the other is on the evening shift. They always come in turn. In fact, most of the time, after dinner, Winnie dans went out for a walk with her parents and finally came to pick up Lamar from work.


    Today, she seems... Reluctant to come out.


    "Well, when Winnie dans gets angry, the consequences are serious. Poor little clerk, I''m starving. " Laman''er has a bitter face. Now she is not the same as before. Everything she does is like a little slave.


    Now she, with progress, will also play a little joke and complain with Winnie dans.


    Stare at her one eye, Wen Ni Dan Si wriggles, "know good."


    She went out and thought that there was not much fruit at home. Two old people love to eat that kind of loquat, but they don''t think it''s too expensive to buy it.


    Originally, she was going to go home, so she went to the fruit market. After a long day''s selection, Wenni Dansi went home with satisfaction.


    Almost to the community, a car tightly grazed her to stop.


    The brake was so urgent that she stepped back and raised her head to scold something that didn''t have eyes. But on the angry eyes of Lei Haoming, "Lei Haoming, are you crazy? People will die. "


    If you don''t get angry, this dead man, can''t he take it easy? It''s easy to drive an emergency car like this. She''s always scared.


    You Mou stares at her tightly, Lei Haoming''s eyes flit a trace of weakness, a trace of anger. In the end, I just dropped one sentence: "wennidans, don''t make me think so badly. Some things, I will do, some boring things, I will not do


    Car, fast wind far, Wenni Dansi aftertaste. Angry at his car yelled, "I go, not you, who can be so boring. Hum, some time ago, didn''t you go on stage to do that kind of boring thing


    However, Lei Haoming''s injured eyes are constantly emerging in her mind. With her past understanding of him, Lei Haoming is extremely unlikely to do such boring things. Because he has always been an activist.


    Generally speaking, except for her special request, he didn''t really send flowers. This guy is a man with three words.


    "Is it true that I have wronged you?"


    Shaking her head, Wenni Dansi felt a little nervous.


    Shaking her head, she pushed the discomfort down and ran home.


    And in a dark room, a man stood in front of the windowsill, his eyes blurred, he whispered, "suddenly... Find you, I''m so hard. However, all the hard work, I think it is worth it. I don''t know. Do you remember me? But I always remember you, however, this time, I will not let go. I''m looking forward to what you will look like when you see me. After so many years, I can''t believe it... "


    Shen Yixuan closed his eyes and was in a state of excitement.


    After losing Mo Yanran for so many years, he has been living like a scavenger.


    After experiencing many things, Shen Yixuan finally finds that the one she can''t forget most is mo Yanran, the lovely little woman.


    Especially in those days, it was the injury caused by myself. This matter has become a permanent pain in his heart.


    Originally, he just wanted to live in silence, no longer think about other, no longer have illusions about Mo Yanran. But, as time goes by, he didn''t forget Mo Yanran. On the contrary, he remembered her more and more.


    Do not forget, it is better to find.


    Therefore, after losing the news of Mo Yanran, the person who didn''t give up looking for, as well as Shen Yixuan.


    However, Lei Haoming and Chen Yaoqi were looking for her in a big way. And he, just in the dark slowly looking for. Finally, he got accurate information from his own special channel. Mo Yanran of that year has become Wenni Dansi now.


    I''m afraid that she won''t recognize herself and that she will blame herself,. So he didn''t dare to meet her. Just looking at her from a distance. Even if he just looked at it from a distance, he also felt that his heart was no longer as empty as before.

 Chapter 412

    "Ranran... Hehe, when can I see you?"


    Hesitated, Lei Haoming came to the computer, as in the past, ordered a bunch of flowers. He knows, Mo Yanran has always been a frugal guy.


    If you waste things, she will only be more angry. So, he didn''t order flowers at other florists. It''s ordering in her store and then handing it over to her.


    "But for you, I''m so naive. However, even if I know it is naive, I will continue to do it. Until, you can''t calm down and come to me all over the world... "With a sly smile, Shen Yixuan imagines how Wenni Dansi will come to look for herself in anger at that time.


    He, like a hunter, is setting out and controlling slowly, in order to catch the mermaid Wenni Dansi.


    "Boss, today''s flowers, has become 50 yuan a gorgeous enchanting, and, a send or 20." Hang up the phone. Lamar looks at Winnie dans innocently.


    Even she has to admire the person who ordered the flowers and insisted on sending them.


    This man has only given flowers of 20 yuan before, but even this kind of cheap flowers, which are not too expensive, also gave them for 20 days. Today, on the 21st day, he changed it to fifty yuan.


    According to the normal estimate, at least, this person will be sent for another 20 days.


    Wenni Dansi, who was still sprinkling water for the flowers in a watering can, didn''t lift her head. "No matter, I don''t want to. If people have money, we''ll take it."


    Someone came in and took a look at the blue enchantress in good condition.


    "Ah, boss, this bunch of flowers is so beautiful. Unfortunately, there are too many flowers. I only need ten. There are too many. I can''t afford it. " The young man who came in looked at the big bunch of flowers with envy. His woman''s favorite, is such a flower, unfortunately, he is to meet her romantic, but the economy has become a problem. I have a heart, but I can''t.


    Wenni Dansi straightened up and looked at the young woman who was still standing outside with a sweet smile on her face. It was obvious that the flower was meant for the girl.


    She said with a faint smile, "if you buy ten, it''s 500 yuan. I''ll give you five hundred yuan for this bunch of twenty. "


    The young man''s eyes widened on the spot. Busy not fold of take out money to come, "ah, this... This is really great.". Can I ask one more question, why am I so lucky? " He has bought such flowers, and of course he knows how much they cost. The average florist is fifty-five yuan. It''s only opened less than a month. It''s said that there will be a discount for the first three months. Therefore, a bunch of weaving costs 50 yuan, which is also several yuan cheaper than other places.


    Now, ten flowers, only five hundred yuan... Make a lot of money. Young people laugh badly, but they don''t rot.


    Take the money, Wenni Dansi still smile indifferently, "Oh, it''s like this, in our store, for you who are very happy and affectionate, there will be a certain discount. Also, you are the first guest to come in today, so we will give a discount to couples like you. As long as it is the first couple to come in, there will be such a discount. However, there is only one case in a day. " Well, I''ll make a little less for the flowers. Hum, Huachi, if you have nothing to do, please send it. I use this flower to advertise and improve my popularity.


    "Oh, really? That is to say, if a couple comes in tomorrow and comes in the first time, you will still have a discount like today, won''t you? " The young man''s eyes are shining.


    Look at Winnie dans smile expanded, she nodded, "yes, it is."


    "Well, I told our friends to go. Ha ha, they will definitely come to the store tomorrow morning. I''m really lucky today. "


    Looking at the happy young man, Wenni Dansi smiles gently.


    "I said," boss, if that guy doesn''t see you off tomorrow, what can I do? Hum, people don''t have to send this kind of thing every day. "


    Wenni Dansi glanced at her, "don''t you understand? Since the flowers in front of me have been sent for 20 days, I believe that this time, this person will most likely send me another 20 to 30 days, or double it. Anyway, I''m sure I won''t lose money. "


    As estimated by Winnie dans, the mysterious flower sender is really sending this kind of cheap flowers as always.


    Originally, it was just a flower sending event, but it made the business in Wenni Dansi''s shop prosperous.


    There are many couples queuing up to buy "lucky flowers" early in the morning.


    A lot of people didn''t line up on the first day and came back the next.


    What moved Winnie dans most was that she had a half year old child. It seems that at the age of 14 or 15, he actually came to the flower shop one morning and queued up in the early morning.


    "Ah... Xiaopenyou, you learned to pursue female penyou when you were so young? Are you too young, son? " Looking at the half child waiting at the door, he yelled on the spot.


    People in line here, as long as they see someone coming in front of them, the people behind them will naturally retreat. The last person waiting to open the door here must be the lucky flower this morning. The boy turned red on the spot when he heard this. He glared at La Man''er, "it''s not that all the people who come to the florist''s shop to buy flowers have to give them to their female potters. I also give it to women, but it''s not what you call female friends. My mother''s birthday today, I don''t know what gift to give. She is usually a very frugal person, and will calculate everything. I''m just here today to buy a flower on sale in your store. It''s said that there are ten flowers. Unfortunately, my money doesn''t allow me to buy too many of them. " One will cost fifty yuan. For a child like him who is still in school... It''s very difficult. Wenni Dansi listen to the mind move, her eyes fall on the body of half a child. It''s not the kind of famous brand clothes, but it''s very clean. Look at the color. It''s a little white after washing. The shoes on my feet are worn out. It can be seen that their family''s economy is not very good. However, he wanted to buy a flower for his frugal mother. She had the closest smile on her face. "Oh, how could you think of sending flowers to mom? Listen to what you say, your mother is a very frugal person. Aren''t you afraid of her scolding you? " Before, she was also poor. Of course, she knew what fifty yuan meant to a poor family. You can buy a pair of shoes at a discount for 50 yuan. The shoes on the boy''s feet can obviously be replaced. However, instead of changing his shoes, he came to the store to buy flowers for his mother... In this, intuitive, there is a story. The boy was a little embarrassed. He hung his head and said, "why do you ask so many questions? Anyway, I buy flowers according to your rules. " The tone is tough. Wenni Dansi chuckled in her heart, but on her face, she said, "if you don''t tell the truth, I can''t sell it to you. Because our discount is 500 yuan when we sell it. You only have fifty dollars. I can refuse it. " The boy stayed for a while, pursed his lips and yelled at her angrily, "you don''t mean what you say." Take a look at the flowers. At last, he was still very depressed and hummed, "my mother... Although she is more than thirty years old. However, when my father was alive, our life was very good, and my mother was also very happy. At that time, mother''s birthday, father would send her a bunch of flowers every year. However, my father died in a car accident last year, and the family''s life was in short supply. This year, I don''t want my mother to be alone on her birthday... So I want to send her a bunch of flowers. I want to... Send her flowers instead of my father, so I quietly save my breakfast money, in order to buy her a flower, let her heart... No longer uncomfortable When the boy said this, the tears flowed out. On one side of the vine, his eyes were red. Wenni Dansi has a sour nose. She took a breath and looked at the boy, "son, are you a sophomore this year?" Laman''er looks at Wenni Dansi in bewilderment. She doesn''t understand what she wants. alike. Boys do not understand, but he is still honest nodded, "yes, I am a sophomore." Wenni Dansi laughed and forced the tears in her eyes back. She sincerely looked at the half year old child and said, "very good, then you can take this bunch of flowers back." The boy was puzzled and embarrassedˇ° I only have fifty yuan, but I can''t afford so much. " Embarrassed, he took out the fifty yuan he had saved from his bag and put it on the counter. Laman''er saw that the pile of money was full of yuan tickets and corner tickets, a thick pile. Every one of them is very straight... "My mother said that people, even if they are poor, can''t take advantage of others without any reason. Eat, always spit out. So, beautiful sister, although you are kind-hearted, I will not accept the flowers you give me for nothing. " Wenni Dansi put the money away and put the bunch of flowers back into Zhao Zhigang''s hand, "well, I didn''t send you the flowers for no reason. Well, I think you must be a good child in study. That is to say, you have to spend less time in your study every day. Why don''t you come to me to work two hours after class every afternoon. You save money for the future university, I can also pack you a dinner. However, my premise is that you can''t neglect your studies just because you work part-time here. " Instead of mentioning the flowers, I mentioned the part-time work. When laman''er was stunned, Zhao Zhigang was dumbfounded. Immediately, Zhao Zhigang got excited. You know, he always wanted to find such a part-time job. Now, there''s a ready-made job and a dinner. As for his mother, he has absolute ideas to talk her through... On this thought, Zhao Zhigang excitedly picked up the bunch of flowers and bent down at wennidan, "thank you, beautiful sister. I will come to work to report. Learning, I will not fall behind, in fact, I spend every day on learning time, as long as the classroom seriously, there will be no more effort. Thank you. Thank you for your beautiful boss and sister... "

 Chapter 413

    Putting the money in his arms, Winnie dans chuckled. "So, this flower is a kind of welfare expense I paid to our internal staff in advance. Take the money back. If it''s OK, report tomorrow. "


    This time, Zhao Zhigang no longer refused. He took the money away with a smile. Jumping out of the shop.


    Standing there, Winnie dans was no longer as calm as she seemed. Looking at such a child, she can''t help thinking of her son Lei Yule.


    That child, some time ago, said that he would go through a very dangerous thing. I don''t know if he''s back? And he, when can we get in touch with him. Now she understands her past. She doesn''t have to pretend that she doesn''t understand all the relationships.


    Lele is her lost son for many years. Every time she looks at a few years old, she will think of her scattered children.


    With a sigh, her face was a little sad.


    On one side of the ramane son but Du mouth dissatisfied looking at her, "boss, you are not fair.". It''s just a matter of preference for friends. "


    When the divine sense is called back, Wenni Dansi looks at laman''er in a puzzled way, "what do you mean? Niu, didn''t you like the date last night? " Last night, laman''er came back very late, with a shy look on her face.


    I can imagine with my toes that she must have made some progress with that man last night. In fact, what she didn''t know was that last night, laman''er was angry and flushed. How could she be shy and flushed.


    However, looking at her ambiguous eyes, Lamar just gave a faint smile and didn''t explain muchˇ° Boss, it''s unfair of you to give people welfare before they go to work. I accompany you to work overtime until late at night, sometimes I can''t close the door. But so far, it seems that people have no welfare. I want to ask for my welfare, too. "


    She looked at Wenni Dansi with a strong smile.


    Horizontal her one eye, Wen Ni Dan Si draws a hand to hit her, "come on, go, move a flower with me.". Here comes the flower cart. " A float outside the door is steadily parked there. Of course she knows that, Lamar, this is just to separate her attention, don''t let her miss her children so sad.


    At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, when there is usually no business, Winnie dans sits in front of the computer, surfing the Internet and pouring water on her computer flowers.


    Leisure, thinking, but involuntarily thought of the mysterious flower sender.


    For so long, there is still no accurate information about that person. If you don''t care at all, it''s really impossible. Sometimes, she can''t help thinking, who is this person?


    Thinking of the number he contacted each time, Winnie dans decided to test the man. If it''s appropriate, let this person stop playing such games. She decided to hang out about having two children. I believe that in this way, this man will be defeated.


    Surfing the Internet, connecting to the Internet, eh, I didn''t expect that the penguin head of that person was not on. It seems that this person has a lot of time to surf the Internet.


    Happy smile: "Hello!"


    The opposite Shen Yixuan, looking at her, finally took the initiative to contact himself. Lips up, he gently smile.


    The breeze is still: "hello."


    "Happy smile:" thank you for your contribution every day, but I think I need to tell you that I am disgusted with this boring game. Please don''t play such boring games in the future


    Breeze still: "ha ha, I don''t feel bored! On the contrary, I think this kind of game is very interesting


    Wenni Dansi''s white eyes, for this man''s boredom, once again speechless.


    A smile: but I hate such things. However, if you think you have too much money and want to burn it like this, I will accept it. If you want to send it all the time, I will only feel that I have an extra income.


    Qingfeng: Oh, it''s OK. I love doing good things all the time, and no one will say that I''m a good person. Because I''m not a good person at all.


    Happy smile: in this case, why don''t you change your name to "a villain"? I think such a name is quite suitable for you.


    Breeze as before: ah ah, you and I thought of going together. I was preparing to make such a name. Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to bring it up. Er, can I understand it like this? Are you and I people who know something about each other?


    Winnie dans was completely speechless. She hated the curse, this person, certainly can''t be Lei Haoming. Because Lei Haoming would never talk to himself like this. The tone is different.


    Type the next sentence quicklyˇ° The place where you stay is probably a lunatic asylum! "


    Is preparing to offline, the number over there, but has become what he said a villain.


    "Astringent, you have really become a villain."


    A smile: you... Really fit the name. Hello, handsome man. I''ll see you.


    Breeze still: beauty, don''t go!


    Unfortunately, soon, Winnie dans''s head turned black.


    "Well, you''re still the same as before. Your fiery character doesn''t change. It seems that your character now is even hotter than before. " Shen Yixuan touched his chin and laughed softly.


    "As long as you are interested in me, I believe that after a period of time, our meeting will be better than the one that appears suddenly in front of you now." With an astringent smile, Shen Yixuan droops his head.


    Looking at the light still on in the office, Zhou Haitian sighed and went to the door or knocked. During this period of time, Lei Haoming worked overtime every day, and the people in the company also worked overtime every day with him.


    In fact, it''s not so stressful. However, if the boss works overtime, they can''t help it.


    Displeased look up, looking at Zhou Haitian, "said."


    "Boss, there are already several employees complaining that they haven''t had dinner with their family for ten days in a row. If you go on tossing about like this, all the people in the company will become monks and nuns. " Circuitous for a while, Zhou Haitian gently persuasion.


    Leng Leng, Wenni Dansi snorted, "send orders down, everyone go back, leave Zhou Haitian to accompany me to work overtime."


    Zhou Haitian depressed touch his nose, "boss, I also want to get off work early!"


    Put the things down, Lei Haoming''s face pulled out a smile that could not reach the skin, "Oh... Do you want to accompany your family to dinner? If you have a woman, I will let you off. "


    This is not eating him to death, Zhou Haitian has no woman. Although angry and unwilling, Zhou Haitian was forced to announce the order.


    All the people in the company are excited to get this information.


    "Haitian, you are very good alone. When you have nothing to do, you can still work overtime with the boss. I wanted to introduce my younger martial sister to you. You can''t have this plan now. You can''t get married before the president gets married. My brother is in dire straits, waiting for you to rescue him. "


    In the laughter of the company''s colleagues, Zhou Haitian depressed to stay overtime... Playing games on the computer!


    Well, it''s not an extraordinary period. For him, the most important overtime task is to play games on the computer and upgrade. Not to mention, thanks to Lei Haoming''s overtime work, Zhou Haitian''s level in this aspect has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Playing the matchmaker clip in the game, Zhou Haitian can''t help thinking of Lei Haoming in his life. In fact, they have been dragging on for so many years. Should he be a matchmaker?


    Stop playing the game hand, Zhou Haitian looked up at the distance of Lei Haoming. He was still working hard, as if he wanted to finish all the work in this period of time.


    He, it''s a diversion. He doesn''t want to focus on Winnie dans. Disdain him in the heart, you do not pay attention to, does not mean that the heart did not have her.


    This fool, in his view of love, how such a jerk. No, he really needs to help his depressed boss. As for how to help, we need to plan. First of all, it must be to find Miss Winnie dans so that she will not hate her boss so much. Let her feel for the boss slowly.


    How can we make a woman pay attention to the former man?


    Zhou Haitian was completely lost in meditation.


    Looking at the clip of hero saving beauty in the game world, Zhou Haitian felt that this kind of clip, though a little bad. However, for the practical, it is the most practical.


    During this period of time, as long as Wenni Dansi works overtime, the boss will not habitually go to protect flowers. Hehe, it''s settled. One day, he''ll make some younger brothers to bully the beauty. Whatever you do, you hurt the boss... Hehe. The beauty was deeply moved. At that time, the boss can pull out the clouds and see the sun.


    Thinking of the beauty, Zhou Haitian felt that his brain could be so enlightened.


    "Zhigang, go home and be careful. Don''t fall." Seeing Zhao Zhigang off, Wenni Dansi turns and closes the door.


    Today is the weekend. She kicked her out and asked her to go on a date. As for Zhao Zhigang, in fact, she has already let him go home. But he said that his mother also knew that he could still get 40 yuan an hour working here. With such a high salary, he must work more.


    So I''ve been working overtime there to trim the flowers for sale tomorrow. It wasn''t until winnidans closed that he was kicked out.


    "This child, the poor man''s baby, has been in charge of the family for a long time." Shaking her head, Winnie dans sighed again.


    Children struggling with living standards will not be as happy as children with honey all day long. They will not worry about anything, and they will worry about their poor food and clothing.


    The children of the poor, early, learned how to make the family eat better and dress less shabby.


    Fortunately, her two children have a father. So, these two children, in terms of gene and life, have been... Blessed by their father, which is not bad. On the contrary, they are excellent.


    At this point, Wenni Dansi is very grateful to Lei Haoming. After all, he gave himself two lovely and smart children.


    It''s more than nine o''clock, although it''s not too late, but in this early winter season, there are fewer people on the street. In order to take a shortcut, Winnie dans decided to take a closer alley home. At this time, the best enjoyment is to cuddle up at home, drink warm tea, and eat some mom''s snacks. Walking into the alley, Winnie dans regretted it. Because the street lamp here is broken. Looking at the deep alley, she hesitated. You know, there are a lot of robberies or atrocities that happen in such a quiet place. Now there are not many people in this alley. She is a single woman... Er, she is worriedˇ° It''s going to be OK. Look at this alley. There''s no one. How can you have such bad luck, Winnie dans? Go over quickly. " After self-improvement, Wenni Dansi still jumped and ran to the front. One man, two men, three men, actually came slowly from the front.

 Chapter 414

    In this way, Winnie dans was really flustered. Quietly pinch the bag inside the anti wolf stick, but this pinch, but pinch a empty. Because she forgot to bring the stick.


    Yesterday, I cleaned the bag and forgot to put it in the bag. At this time, Wenni Dansi''s cold sweat came out. There''s an impulse to run back.


    Immediately, she really turned around and quickly wanted to return. However, the body, but in the next moment, was grabbed.


    "Ha ha... It''s fate to meet each other. I didn''t expect that there would be such a good girl wandering outside so late. You look so beautiful. Needless to say, you came out to do that business. Come on, brother. We''ll pay the same. It''s just that you''re with our three brothers. "


    The man with earrings, a face of indecent looking at the hands of Wenni Dansi.


    Angry Wenni Dansi, stretched out her hand and said hello to the man directly. Legs, also at this time of crazy kick up. At that time, when I was betrayed by my father, I met such a thief in the alley. I''ll go. Today, she''s as brave as ever.


    Hit, hit. But she couldn''t run away. How can she run away today. Similarly, poor Winnie dans was grabbed by the leg again. The man who had been punched was a little annoyed.


    He stares at Wenni Dansi''s chest and grabs Wenni Dansi with his hand. Although, the boss said that you can''t really touch this woman. However, we still need to do enough drama. Moreover, this woman hit him, how to say, this is not a little interest!


    Soft to be held, the solid feel, let the man cool eyes are narrowed up. Further action is needed. Body, but there is a feeling of immobility.


    At this time, Wenni Dansi took the opportunity to bite the wolf''s pawˇ° If you dare to touch my sister and see if I don''t bite you to death, I''ll bah... "


    "Aha... This woman..." the hand was bitten, just a scream, the man no longer dare to shout.


    The man who is walking towards him step by step seems to be so scary!


    The changes on his face made him want to escape.


    The others, seeing this man, also know that today''s task is really heavy.


    However, I have agreed with elder brother. Now I have to do enough tricks. So someone took out his knife. Toward Lei Haoming rushed in the past, Wenni Dansi, was bitten by the little brother to control.


    "Don''t come here. We''ll use the knife." The man screamed in horror.


    Lei Haoming ignores directly, a fist, flew to come over.


    Another guy who wants to make Lei Haoming good-looking, see others this speed is so fast. He let out a scream of fright and could not think of anything else. It''s the guy holding Winnie dans. Now it''s an idea.


    Push her to Lei Haoming''s arms, "take it. This crazy woman is too scary."


    As soon as Wenni Dansi is pushed over, Lei Haoming reaches out and hugs her.


    That push her man, but at this time show the thing in the hand, directly into the hand of Lei Haoming. I don''t want a knife. I just run. Anyway, his task is to hurt this man. After the event, you can get thousands of yuan in compensation, and you can also pay back the debt you owed in those years


    "Lei Haoming, you..."


    Looking at the bloody hand, Wenni Dansi was speechless again. But then she became smart. Just hold his hand down and bandage him first.


    For the first time, she didn''t know to panic. Now, it''s time to be smart.


    "It''s OK. You don''t care."


    To Wenni Dansi''s surprise, she hasn''t tied it up for him yet. Lei Haoming says such a sentence.


    Wenni Dansi is stunned, only to see Lei Haoming pull the cloth on his hand, turn around and go to his car.


    That determined figure, let her stay there, all kinds of bad taste.


    In the distance, she picked up her bag and ran out of the alley. I swear in my heart that I will never walk in such an alley again.


    Back home, as soon as he opened the door, Mo Wanfeng saw the blood on his daughter''s body and hands, and was startled on the spotˇ° Honey, you... Where are you hurt? "


    Wenni Dansi, who has been in a trance state of mind, was injured when she heard that she saw that her hands and body were full of blood. This, of course, is not her blood, but the man''s.


    She shook her head. "Dad, you haven''t slept yet. Do you look like a wounded person to me? It''s someone else! "


    Mo Wanfeng looked at her suspiciously, "I see you like this, you are injured."


    Du Qinwen, who came out of the bathroom, ran over as soon as he heard that he was injured.


    Seeing the blood on her daughter, she screamed, "honey, don''t you think it hard? There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    Frowning at her, Wenni Dansi goes to the bathroom to take a bathˇ° It''s not me. It''s Lei Haoming who is injured. "


    Leaving such a sentence behind, Winnie dans closed the door. Make two old stand there looking at each other, at a loss to look at each other.


    "The man."


    "He?" Du Qinwen asked immediately. Two people''s eyes, finally look at the opposite window. There''s no light. It seems that there is no one at home.


    "Is this injustice or evil?" Show hands, Du Qinwen depressed asked his old manˇ° It''s always entangled. But, don''t you find that our daughter seems to be in a mess? "


    Eyes shining looking at Mo Wanfeng, this look, Mo Wanfeng staring at some hair. He avoided Du Qinwen''s eyes and coughed, "I don''t know about this."


    Glancing at him scornfully, Du Qinwen snorted, "old man, how can I not know your mood. You are a man of duplicity. I see it clearly, but I don''t admit it. Well, why do you always care about other people''s faults. Sometimes, I think, that time when you are the one, what someone said was quite rightˇ® There''s no need to give the reformed men to others. It''s better to pick up the man who has been remodeled than to try to remould him again. " Our family ran ran before in the body of Lei Haoming, pay the hard work, so much. Now let go of such a good man. Cough... "


    Mo Wanfeng moment dignified eyes cast, scared Du Qinwen originally regret words, immediately back.


    Looking at the old man''s depressed appearance, there was a little smile in her eyes. The old man, although he is still adamant now. However, in my heart, I''m afraid that I still acquiesce to Lei Haoming.


    Because he is the same as himself, only hope that his daughter has a good future.


    She occasionally in front of Mo Wanfeng to talk about Lei Haoming''s good words, but also in the subconscious to change his mind.


    Wenni Dansi in the bathroom, soaking in the bathtub, watching the blood on his hands slowly fade away.


    The blood a little bit of light into the water, and finally no trace. There was only a faint smell of blood in the transpiration air.


    At the thought of the figure of the man who turned away with a cold hum, her heart felt the panic of blocking.


    Last time, Lei Haoming came forward, and he was sarcastic to him. This time, he came forward again. But he stopped talking to her.


    Of course, she knows that the changes before and after this are all caused by herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe he just happened to meet you. Even if it''s someone else, he''ll do it like this. It''s really nothing. Don''t think about it any more. Take a bath. Take a bath. "


    Irritable head melon did not go into the water, want to make themselves sober. But, how also has Lei Haoming''s figure to emerge actually.


    Until with, brain melon hypoxia, that figure, just quietly fade.


    Looking up, I woke up for a while, and the figure of indifference came back to my mind again.


    "Ah... I''m going crazy. Don''t be mean, don''t be mean. Otherwise, the tragedy of that year will be staged. " I pinched my elbow. Wenni Dansi admonishes herself, and scrambles out of the bathtub.


    Zhou Haitian looked at the eldest brother''s bandaging. At last, he said, "eldest brother, how do you always hurt your arm during this period of time? I think it''s a problem for you to eat again these days. "


    Lei Haoming closed his eyes and didn''t care.


    After touching his chin, Zhou Haitian tentatively asked, "if not, I''ll find Sisi. This girl, she''s better now. She won''t use her head any more. I think she is now staying in a kindergarten as a teacher, you really can''t imagine, a former rich daughter. The woman who always leads such a chaotic life actually becomes the teacher of a group of young people. When I saw it, I really didn''t recognize it. "


    Lei Haoming''s eyelashes swept a few times, slowly opened, "Lan Sisi really went to be a teacher?"


    Seeing that Lei Haoming was interested, Zhou Haitian excitedly dropped the mouse in his hand and ran to himˇ° Isn''t that right? I''m still wondering? At that time, I helped my relatives pick up the dolls casually. When I saw that she was sending the children out, I felt like I saw aliens. "


    Lei Haoming just shallow in "Oh" a, then buried, once again start to work.


    "Well, you said that she called me when I talked about her. Can''t it be our relative that the child has an accident? It''s said that she is responsible for being a teacher. "


    Eyes Piao to Lei Haoming, he still did not move.


    When he got on the phone, there came the voice of Lance''s hesitationˇ° Well, Zhou Haitian, I have something to do with you. It''s about your cousin''s child. I feel, these days her mood is very wrong, the child in school today, suddenly began to cry. When I asked her what was the matter, she ignored me. Do you want to communicate with your cousin? "


    Zhou Haitian said, "Xiaowei is crying! It seems that this is serious. I''ll go now. "


    "Haitian, where are you now? I''m downstairs of your office. Why don''t you come and pick me up and let''s go home together. Xiaowei is a very good child. He is too introverted. I feel that your cousin is a grumpy person. Let''s go and have a look. I''m relieved. "ˇ° Oh, that''s good. You wait for me downstairs. I''ll come down right away. " After hanging up, Zhou Haitian was in trouble. You know, my duty is to stay with Lei Haoming to work overtime. Now he''s going to run away because of private affairs. What can he say?

 Chapter 415

    "Boss... Can I..."


    Did not look up, Lei Haoming light said, "you go, I have a while to go back."


    Looking at his hand, Zhou Haitian summoned up courage, "otherwise, I will send you back, and then go to see the child. This is my cousin''s child... "


    Lei Haoming suddenly raised his head and said, "if I tell you to go away, you can go away. What do you learn so damn?"


    Shrunk the next shoulder, Zhou Haitian quickly flash.


    This hospital is diagonally opposite to the company, so lance thought that Zhou Haitian would come down from the office building. When Zhou Haitian called her from behind, she turned back, "Haitian, how do you get out of the hospital?"


    Open the door, Zhou Haitian depressed shrug, "because the boss was injured, that''s it."


    On hearing that Lei Haoming was injured, LAN Sisi was silent. That man, she thought about him for several years and chased him for several years. All the methods that should and cannot be used have been used. Finally, his heart, his feelings, is still not his own.


    She changed her face, and no longer indulged in the feelings that she should not have.


    After helping her friend guard the kindergarten for a few days, she found that she actually liked to stay with those innocent children.


    As a result, her bar is closed, let alone her job. I just came here and became a kindergarten teacher. Completely bid farewell to the past empty life, now Lansi think his life is very full.


    When she calms down, she hears the news of Lei Haoming again, or the news of his injury. In this way, the heart can not be calm again.


    "What happened to him?"


    Eyes Piao to the direction of the hospital, lance has an impulse to go up to see him. Take a look at the excellent man who has always made me excited.


    Zhou Haitian started the car, "it''s nothing, just the hero to save the United States, and finally the hero was injured. But the beauty didn''t appreciate him. He just stayed upstairs depressed. "


    "Stop..." lance suddenly called to stop. Scared Zhou Haitian''s hand softened down and looked at her in a puzzled way, "I said lansisi, can you tell me in advance? I just started the car, you stop it. "


    Lansi sheepishly spat out his tongue, "well, I think he''s an injured person. Why don''t you send him back first? It doesn''t matter if we go to Wei''s house later or tomorrow. "


    Zhou Haitian didn''t stare at her angrily, "Damn, because of such things, you''ve stopped me. I''ll tell you, I''m his full-time driver. It''s not that you don''t know. I''m very conscientious. When I went downstairs, I said I would send him back first. I don''t know. They told me to go away. "


    LAN Sisi''s expression was stupefied for a moment, and immediately, the goblin chuckledˇ° Right, that''s his character. "


    Glancing at LAN Sisi''s clothes, Zhou Haitian asked, "Hey, I said, you''ve become a kindergarten teacher. How come you''re still a famous brand? Like a teacher? " Although LAN Sisi is a teacher, Mo Wanfeng has to admit it. Now she is more fashionable than she used to be in the company.


    A lion with curly hair, a long dark red shirt and jeans. There is also a beautiful string of beads on hand. This kind of her, how to look, how to feel like a trendy girl. But she is the most patient kindergarten teacher!


    "I don''t understand, Zhou Haitian. Today''s children, they also like fashionable teachers like me. You don''t know how popular I am now. As soon as I got in, the cute kids stretched out their chubby elbows and yelled, "Miss LAN, hug..." tut Tut, every time, I hugged each other like this, I felt like I didn''t have many hands. Oh, why don''t you hold them? They look at you with tears in their eyes. It''s like how much you''ve done to hurt them. "


    Zhou Haitian was very happy when he heard that. Seeing that Lansi was excited when he talked about children, he said, "Sisi, I can''t imagine that you, a problem youth, would eventually become a kindergarten teacher. I guess, the old gang. If I saw you like this, I wouldn''t believe it. Because I can''t believe it, not to mention the people I used to mix with? "


    Face out of the window, lansisi light smile, she now, less previous arrogance erosion, a bit more casual.


    "Zhou Haitian, people will change. In fact, I don''t think people can always live in the past. When you start to walk, you will inevitably fall down. When I first learned to walk, I fell back several times. Now I am not trying to be a good person. Ah, it''s too rustic to talk about good people. I can only say that I am living according to what I want to live. I think it''s full. That''s enough. "


    The car, parked in front of a residential building, Zhou Haitian opened the doorˇ° Sisi, you are OK now. But the man who is your father is very different from you. She went further and further, and I saw her mixed up with several men that day. Once upon a time, what a famous lady. But now it''s mixed up with a group of men who are obscene at first sight. LAN youyou... It''s really changed too much. "


    That day, Zhou Haitian saw the people who were fooling around with LAN youyou. At a glance, he could see that they were people who specialized in eating and drinking. He doesn''t understand that the more people mix, the better. LAN you is good. The more she lives, the more she goes back.


    After hearing about LAN you, LAN Sisi was also depressedˇ° Alas, now she only wants to trample my mother to death. It''s estimated that Lei Haoming would be trampled under his feet. However, Lei Haoming went further and further. The development is also getting better and better, so she, while taking over the power of the company, is also a little lost. I know those people you are talking about are the young masters of some old directors in the company. Those eaters are all those who can''t help but are good at playing.


    In fact... I have mixed with them before. In the end, it will not come to a good end. Those people... "


    Lansisi can remember clearly, at that time, he just talked a little more. The gang took themselves upstairs to spoil. After the event, there is nothing to do, cold ridicule themselves.


    LAN youyou is now mixing with them, and the end will be just like himself. She also once lightly admonished her. But, sink in that kind of poison inside of LAN you, is playing fresh and energetic, how can listen to own admonishment.


    "Well, it''s not that I look down on her. With her ability, if she wants to get our president down, she is dreaming. In this life, if she wants to be good, she will be better. If you dare to offend my boss, hum... "


    Even if Zhou Haitian didn''t say that, Lansi knew it.


    "Haitian, she is also my sister. If... I mean if, one day she really did something against them. Can you plead with her for my sake? " With that, Lansi laughed at himself again, "come on, I can''t manage this kind of thing. I''ll do whatever people want. What''s my face? "


    Zhou Haitian''s eyes flashed for a moment, sipped his mouth, and didn''t make any noise. When they got to the front of a house, before they rang the doorbell, they heard a noisy voice inside, "divorce, there''s no way to live any longer. Son, I want you to live out by yourself. "


    This is Zhou Haitian''s cousin''s voice. When they look at each other, they both have a feeling. I''m afraid that''s the reason why Xiaowei cried in class.


    "Mom, Dad, don''t make any noise. Will Xiao Wei be obedient? Woo... I just want you to stop arguing. I don''t want to lose my father or my mother... "


    In the room, Wei''s crying voice stopped the two adults who were still quarreling.


    Zhou Haitian rang the doorbell, and a crying child''s face appeared at the door.


    When he saw that it was lance and Zhou Haitian, the little guy was stunned and quickly wiped the tears off his face. She timidly looked at the two people in front of her, "Uncle Biao, teacher LAN, the prestige didn''t cry. I''m very brave. "


    When the adults in the room heard that they were coming, they quickly pretended that they had nothing to do.


    After settling the two husband and wife who quarreled because of family trifles, Zhou Haitian accompanied Lansi out.


    "Haitian, tomorrow, I''ll come to your company."


    At the time of parting, Lance put forward such a request.


    Knowing that she was going to see Lei Haoming, which was exactly what Zhou Haitian meant, he nodded, "OK."


    Looking at her leaving, Zhou Haitian''s eyes slowly recovered. Before, he just felt that she was a hot girl. But now, he has some changes... Something, in my heart, slowly spread, spread


    Originally, he wanted to take a taxi back, but after a long walk, when Lei Haoming saw the bus, he suddenly thought of taking a ride, which is very common in the city. But he never sat on such a giant.


    Double decker bus, but also a very new car parked in front and behind, Lei Haoming stepped on the bus.


    He took out a hundred yuan, others looked at him like a fool staring at him, "brother, this car does not change, bring your own change."


    The driver kindly pointed to the font on the next side of the toll box, Lei Haoming JuFa. He really didn''t mean it. After searching for a long time, he found a fifty dollar bill.


    "No change, that''s it."


    People looked at him and threw a fifty dollar bill into it. Someone was sweatingˇ° Well, it''s better to take a taxi. It seems that people have plenty of spare money to play with. "


    Leaving behind a crowd of muttering people, Lei Haoming goes up to the second floor.


    Bird''s eye view of the city''s street view, watching the people coming and going from the roadside, the wind blowing in the face, feeling, quite sober.


    On one side sat an old couple, who stood with him.


    The old man looked at him for a long time and slapped him, "Oh, I remember, you live opposite Lao mo. It is said that it was the young man who exchanged a big house for a small one. He is not in the right spirit. "


    This title, the Lei Haoming once again said the giant sweat. He laughed awkwardly, "my uncle is over there, too!"


    "Yes, yes, we are upstairs. In fact, young man, you look very handsome and normal. Oh, for chasing Lao Mo''s daughter, right? Tut Tut, young man now, it''s really crazy. In order to pursue their own women, they are so willing to lay down their capital. " Close to the old man''s old companion, smiling at him, and finally come to such a conclusion.


    "Granny, you''re right. I''m really after Winnie dans." Lei Haoming did not deny it at all, but admitted it directly. In this way, the old man immediately came to the spirit. He pulled him aside and sat down, "young man, I think you are very hard to pursue. Why don''t I give you an idea. You, directly... "The old man said this, looking back at his old companion with a guilty heart," why don''t you just come to a bully. I can see this kind of thing. Winnie dans doesn''t have no feelings for you. A few days ago, I saw her staring at your window in a daze. So, at this time, you can use a little pursuit way. After the event, if you see that she has no problem, you can go straight ahead. " Lei Haoming is very happy and emotional. The old man used to deal with his wife in this way.

 Chapter 416

    "OK, I''ll do it some other time. I''ll do it horizontally."


    Did not decline the old man''s good advice, Lei Haoming nodded with a smile.


    After the car arrived, Lei Haoming took a walk in the yard alone. Although it''s early winter, I''m still walking outside on such a night. How to see, how a bit treacherous. However, Lei Haoming feels that it''s better for him to be sober with the cold wind outside than to go back to the empty room and be alone.


    Wash clothes, came to the balcony to dry clothes of Wenni Dansi, inadvertently, saw downstairs that is still smoking man. She stood there, looking at Lei Haoming downstairs with complicated eyes.


    Street lamp, pull the figure of Lei Haoming very long. Seems a little lonely, very lonely.


    The fireworks flashed out, reflecting his thin face. All of a sudden, he didn''t eat, did he?


    Eyes, fall on his hand, there are obvious white gauze.


    In terms of time, he should have come back from the hospital after being bandaged. I don''t think I''ve eaten yet. Such a cold day!


    "Honey, it''s so cold. Come in and eat my roasted purple potatoes." Du Qinwen''s voice rang out in the living room. During this time, the two old whim, built a stove to bake things back.


    Sometimes when they come back from working overtime with Lamar, they will make some of these baked things to eat.


    Not to mention, this winter to eat such things, feel, taste really good.


    "Oh, you eat."


    The clothes are drying. Lei Haoming downstairs looks up at this time. Their eyes meet in the air. Lei Haoming throws down his cigarette and walks home.


    Cold eyes color, very complex, let Wenni Dansi stand there for a long time also did not respond.


    "Come in and eat while it''s hot. It''s only delicious when it''s hot. How can one or two clothes be dried for so long? "


    Du Qinwen in the room came out slowly.


    I still have a hot sweet potato in my hand.


    Eyes flashed to one side, Wenni Dansi put down the basin in her hand, "it''s coming, it smells really sweet."


    In fact, it''s not necessarily delicious. But the most important thing is to smell the special fragrance. Sometimes one or two can help constipation. So, the family is still very fond of this thingˇ° Mom, how many have you baked? "


    Looking at the stove there are several, Wenni Dansi''s mind, no reason to move.


    "Oh, quite a few. I heard that Yaoqi might come, so I got more." Du Qinwen turned over the sweet potatoes on the stove and didn''t lift his head back to her.


    "Well, Ma, you can bake some more for Yaoqi. I''ll come out in a minute Hold the other sweet potatoes in your arms, and Wenni Dansi rushes out.


    Staring at her leaving, Du Qinwen inhaled, "Hey, girl, you haven''t changed your shoes yet? How can this child be in such a hurry? Who''s downstairs? Isn''t it an acquaintance? "


    She looked out of the window. There was no one downstairs.


    Looking at the light on in the opposite window, Du Qinwen was stunned for a moment and understood.


    She shook her head helplessly, "this child, alas, the feeling is broken, but the silk is still connected."


    Afraid that he did not have the courage to knock on the door, is to win Ni Dansi a drum up to ring the opposite door. Looking at Lei Haoming in pajamas, her face became redˇ° I''ll... Send some of this. "


    Looking at the sweet potato in her hand, Lei Haoming is in a daze. My heart is warm.


    Seeing that he just stood there and didn''t pick up, Winnie dans realized that this guy''s hand was hurt.


    She glanced at Lei Haoming''s hand, "that, I''ll help you send it in."


    Go in and put the sweet potatoes on the table. Lei Haoming stood there like an iron tower, spitting out, "thank you."


    When, two people also can use such polite words to speak!


    Inexplicable, some sad heart. Winnie dans said, "no, it''s nothing. You''ve helped me so much. I''ll give you something cheap. Well, it''s really nothing. " There''s no reason to explain that.


    Inside the house, he fell into the cold war again.


    They both stood there, not knowing what to say. Something called awkwardness spreads around the house.


    "Sit down for a while." Finally, Lei Haoming spits out such a sentence. It feels like he''s really entertaining the neighbors who are enthusiastic about sending things.


    "No... no, you can eat it while it''s hot. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    The mother said to his words to him, Winnie dans again shut up, feeling, no words.


    "I''ll... Forget it. It''s OK." Lei Haoming was embarrassed to take a look at the sweet potato without peeling, and quietly swallowed his saliva. To be honest, it''s really fragrant. But, his injured hand... Damn right hand.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You eat while it''s hot. I can ask my mother to bring it to you again. " As soon as she said this, Winnie dans regretted it again. Well, it''s OK. You said it was like this. Didn''t say don''t tangle with this man again. Grandma, it''s really cheap.


    Lei Haoming didn''t say a word any more. In fact, he was not used to such a custom.


    With his left hand, he pinched a piece of sweet potato. He stared at the skin and gnawed it with his mouth.


    Seeing him in such a mess, Wenni Dansi''s heart twitched again.


    Originally want to ignore, but, that leg, how also can''t step past. Finally, or stop, Wenni Dansi back, from the hands of Lei Haoming to grab the sweet potato.


    "Why hasn''t Zhou Haitian come back? You boss are injured, and he''s running around. " Hand, natural familiar peeling.


    The sweet potato fragrance, floating more rich. Lei Haoming''s saliva was so seduced that he kept swallowing, "Oh, he went to see a friend with Lance."


    Speaking of Lansi, Wenni Dansi seems to have scalded one end. She did not forget that when she first returned home, lance was very hostile to her.


    Moreover, as far as she knows, Lansi is also one of Lei Haoming''s lovers. Heart, suddenly a sink, she put the peeled sweet potato into the hands of Lei Haoming, do not look at him, "I left."


    It''s like running away. Just like that. This makes Lei Haoming, who originally felt some hope, suddenly feel cold.


    Eating the sweet potato in his hand, his heart is gradually warming up. In fact, is this also a good phenomenon? First, I became a neighbor with her, and then I became a friend with her. Now, let her take the initiative to send food... All this


    All of a sudden, he laughed. The sweet potatoes in his hand were more and more delicious.


    Zhou Haitian, who came back from the outside, was full of rain, but his nose was sensitive to the smell of roasted sweet potato.


    "Ah, what is it? It''s delicious. Tut tut. I think of the roasted sweet potato my grandfather made for me when I was a child. This taste is really slandering. "


    He sat down and reached for another sweet potato.


    The sweet potato was taken away in an instant.


    Lei Haoming glanced at him and put the sweet potato into a beautifully packed box.


    Seeing that he was only swallowing saliva, but he didn''t mean to eat, Zhou Haitian was depressed.


    "Boss, isn''t it just a baked sweet potato? I''ll get you ten jin tomorrow, OK? I''m really hungry at the moment! "


    In the evening, he asked lance to have a snack with him, but the guy said he had something to do and left.


    Originally, I was not too hungry, but as soon as I smelled the fragrance, the slanderer was really teased out.


    "Zhou Haitian, I tell you, if you dare to touch this thing, you will go away."


    Lei Haoming''s eyes, only staring at the piece of baked sweet potato, tone, but it is very overbearing.


    Zhou Haitian''s mouth slowly opened, he looked at him inconceivably, "darling, I said, are you..." there is something wrong, did not dare to say it. Just, looking at Lei Haoming''s eyes shining with joy, and the sweet look


    The man who didn''t know how to do it finally did.


    "Ah, I see. Is this thing..." his eyes looked at the room of Winnie dans opposite.


    Face also smile of bloom, it seems that their bitter meat, or a little effect of it. Just look at the expression of the boss, you still need to ask. Ha ha, this is a good phenomenon!


    Happiness is always easy to be sad. Just when Zhou Haitian was complacent and thought that all this would develop according to his own imagination, a tragedy happened.


    The next day, before Zhou Haitian got up, he was awakened by a thunderous roar.


    "Ah... Zhou Haitian, get up, get up..."


    This terrible voice, let Zhou Haitian a spirit, barefoot son ran to open the door. As soon as it opened, a fist flew over.


    "You don''t deserve to be beaten... I''ll beat you, beat you." Lei Haoming angry voice, listen to Zhou Haitian constantly cover faceˇ° I said, boss, you... Beat people early in the morning. Can you be reasonable? "


    Pitifully, he jumps to one side, but Lei Haoming still swings one fist after another.


    "I reason, I reason with you, I reason with you with my fist."


    After Zhou Haitian was beaten by countless people and Lei Haoming was tired, Zhou Haitian understood why he was beaten.


    On the ground, a pile of sweet potato skin lying there in a mess, there are some foam placed there.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes glared at him fiercely, "boy, now you know why I hit you? There''s no explanation. If you dare to eat my sweet potatoes, I''ll let you go back home. "


    Looking at his sweet potato, Lei Haoming angrily wants to push him.


    Angry, Zhou Haitian a Dodge, he looked at him plaintively, "boss, you talk about conscience, OK? If I want to eat your food, I won''t be so dirty, will I? You see, here, and here. " Picking up the sweet potatoes on the ground, Zhou Haitian asked Lei Haoming depressed, "do you think this is what you can do?"


    Lei haomingmo, eyes sharp swept the room, "this room only me and you, if not for you, I can''t think of other people." Zhou Haitian was depressed and yelled, "boss, don''t you do wrong like this? It''s just the two of us. But why can''t you guarantee that there won''t be a wild cat or a wild mouse in this room? Although this is a building, we can''t guarantee that there are such things, can we? " Lei Haoming''s eyes a stare, a very crisp roar, "I think it''s you. Yes? I have an opinion. "

 Chapter 417

    Knock off teeth to belly swallow, Zhou Haitian by his this roar, obediently back to the house to put on clothes.


    Just wearing clothes, I saw a rhubarb cat meow out of his closet. And on the clothes in his cupboard, there are some residual sweet potato dregs


    The culprit, needless to say, is the cat.


    Leihaoming know, also just light sweep him one eye, "see in you still calculate honest didn''t do bad things, you temporarily don''t need to move away."


    Zhou Haitian''s heart constantly exclaimed, "if I have a woman, I must, I don''t need you to say, I can move away by myself. Well, if it goes on like this, I''ll be mentally ill. "


    The sweet potato storm has subsided.


    Although Lei Haoming''s hand is injured, he still wants to go to the company.


    Open the door, opposite Wenni Dansi also just go out, two people''s eyes meet together. Winnie dans nodded to him after a pause. Eyes, swept his hand, a touch of displeasure across.


    She this wrung eyebrow, Lei Haoming hastened to chat up a line, "I just go to the company to open a meeting, will not start to do other things."


    As soon as the words came out, they were stunned. Lei Haoming thinks that he is a big man. How can he want to explain to this little woman?


    Wen Ni Dan si then tiny Zheng heavy of stand a half ring, light a smile, "EH."


    Light steps, slowly to the downstairs. This voice, listen to inside Lei Haoming''s ear, unusual... Beautiful. She, just now... Has a tiny smile... Very good-looking, also charming. Did not expect her to laugh, is so good-looking. Worthy of their own Ran Ran!


    On this day, Lei Haoming went to the company and announced the meeting early. He listened to everyone''s report again. His attitude was good all the time.


    After the business manager reported his work, Lei Haoming came to him in a good mood and arranged his collar for him. "Business is necessary, but our appearance is also necessary. Manager Zhou, you have to catch up with this image problem. "


    There is no blame, on the contrary, there is a faint taste of ridicule.


    Everyone stay in place, such a president, and some time ago that all day long taut class face, nothing to work hard President... How do you feel, is heaven and earth!


    Although it''s normal for ordinary people to say one or two jokes occasionally. But this kind of thing, if falls on Lei Haoming''s body, this appears greatly abnormal.


    All the people stand stupidly, to is Lei Haoming, scan everyone, "how, you still have things to report?"


    This light question, all the people understand, now the report is over.


    "Ah, no, no, President, do we need to work overtime today?"


    Someone looked at him in a good mood, and quickly came forward to ask softly.


    "No, you can do what you should do at night. The company won''t let you work overtime easily."


    These words, let everybody''s heart, bloom. All cheers. The president is in a good mood. Long live, long live.


    Back in the office, Lei Haoming turns on the computer with complacency. Want to start the Internet, but think of the morning Winnie dans looking at his hand, not happy to wring eyebrows, all his thoughts, and all stopped.


    Use your arms, get up and walk around the office.


    "President..." Lan Sisi''s weak voice rang out at the door.


    Looking up at lansisi standing at the door, Lei Haoming collected the emotion in his eyes. Nodded, "well."


    Summoning up courage, Lance looked at the man in front of her. She stepped further. "I heard you were hurt, so come in and have a look."


    Eyes, fell on his injured hand, Lansi''s eyes passed a trace of heartache. Really... I''m very angry with Winnie dans, this hateful woman. Why did he get hurt again and again?


    Last time, she let him hurt, this time, she let him hurt. Mo Yanran used to be more harmful than she was.


    "It''s OK. How''s your job now?"


    "Oh, well, I like those innocent children. Looking at their innocent smile, I feel that my life is very full. " When it comes to the present work, Lansi''s face is radiant.


    Nodded, "that''s good."


    Look at the time. It''s almost time for dinner. Lance suddenly asked, "president, it''s almost time for dinner. Can you... Have dinner with me? It''s just a meal, I promise. It''s just a simple meal. "


    On LAN Si''s eager eyes, and the hand holding tight the corner of his clothes... Lei Hao''s bright eyes were slightly astringent. It''s good. Some things are good for everyone. So he nodded, "OK. But this is the only time. Because... I don''t want to be misunderstood by my future lover. Although, I only regard you as an ordinary friend. "


    With drooping eyelashes, Lansi''s eyes were sad, but when she looked up again, her face was full of smilesˇ° Well, I know. Before, I couldn''t understand that you, a man like a prodigal son, would really keep your body for a woman. Now, I believe it. Because there is a feeling called wholeheartedness. There is a kind of person who is only willing to stay with his other half until he grows old. " There was a keen longing in her eyes. Her tears sparkled, but her smile was as sweet as a flower, "and, President, do you believe it? I firmly believe that I will find another half who will cherish me. "


    Although the failure, but can stand up strong, this is Lansi. The once problematic girl. Although, she has an unbearable past, but, at least, she lives the truth.


    Grab his windbreaker, Lei Haoming and she go out.


    Outside Zhou Haitian saw them coming out together. He looked at Lansi''s expression and felt uncomfortable.


    This slight change fell into Lei Haoming''s eyes, and his eyes narrowed. Lips, upˇ° Zhou Haitian, drive for us. "


    Is hesitant, whether or not to come forward, did not expect that the boss spoke. Zhou Haitian dares to refuse. Without second words, he immediately follows them.


    Originally, I just wanted to spend my birthday with Lei Haoming alone, but now, Zhou Haitian has joined us. Although, in the heart some regrets, but Lansi still did not say anything. Sometimes, people have to be content. Three people walked out of the company and went to the hotel.


    The warm sun in winter, shining on people, has a warm feeling. That kind of warmth, let a person greedy don''t want to leave its embrace.


    Three people greedy for the sunshine, but decided to go to a place to eat in the sun.


    Lansisi volunteered to go to a restaurant that used to be her favorite with Mo Yanran. There, she had invited poor Mo Yanran to have dinner several times before.


    However, this place, you can eat in the yard, the sun is shining, feeling very comfortable.


    Just sit down, let a person disappointed thing happened. A delicate woman, twisting the cat''s feet, came over.


    "Oh, Hello, isn''t this Mr. Lei? I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Lei here. It''s really fate. "


    That woman''s face is excited, can see, she can see Lei Haoming here, is really... Very excited.


    On the contrary, Lei Haoming narrowed his eyes and nodded indifferently. He turned his face to one side.


    Inadvertently, but see not far away, there is a pair of light eyes, is sweeping here.


    I didn''t expect that, Winnie dans, she would eat here, too.


    That Jiao Didi''s woman, seeing that Lei Haoming didn''t pay attention to herself, should have left. However, at this moment, she brazenly pulled a chair and sat beside him, "Mr. Lei..."


    Lei Haoming''s eyes, has been staring at the figure not far away.


    She sat with another man in a suit, and they talked and laughed.


    The man''s ambiguous eyes, if there seems to be no swept her high, a absent-minded look... This, put clear, is to make other ideas.


    A nameless anger, spontaneously, Lei Haoming''s eyes, almost did not stare through.


    "Miss Mo, your dress is really beautiful. I''ll buy one for my sister if it''s suitable. " Rong Changping stares at Wenni Dansi''s plumpness and says nothing.


    Hang head, face formula smile, are about to laugh stiff out of Wenni Dansi. Virtual to snake committee to deal with him, but there is a kind of piercing feeling. The whole body is very uncomfortable, just because behind that pair of wolf fire eyes. Even if she didn''t look back, she could know that the man was staring at himself with a pair of dark eyes.


    The opposite Rong Changping said something. She just said it.


    The whole mind, all fell on the pair of wolf eyes behind.


    "Really, Miss Mo, you promised to go to the cinema with me in the evening?" Listening to Wenni Dansi''s promise, Rong Changping''s excited face shook. In front of the florist, although only a small-scale Florist landlady. However, she is beautiful and her style of speaking is also very agreeable.


    Because of this, he fell in love with the beautiful and charming landlady at a glance when he was shopping for the bouquet. All I''ve been thinking about is how to get this woman to bed!


    Unexpectedly, just under the pretext of business, she agreed to go to the cinema with herself. Well, watching movies means acquiescence. She has a strong liking for herself


    Rong Changping was so excited that he forgot his shape. So he reached out and took Winnie dans'' hand.


    Holding his hand, Wenni Dansi looks up and bumps into Rong Changping''s affectionate eyes. She shivered to draw her hand back. That hand, however, was more tightly held by Rong Changping, "Wenni Dansi, you are my goddess, the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you deeply..."


    Before he finished speaking, Rong Changping couldn''t speak any more, because Lei Haoming''s fist smacked directly on his face.


    "Go to hell. If you dare to touch my wife, I think you want to die. "


    Poor Rong Changping, who was beaten in a daze, got up in distress. Wipe a face, but wipe a blood. The gentle man screamed on the spot, "ah... My God, how can there be such violent outsiders?"ˇ° Winnie dans, you are a married woman. I''m still dating you and talking about bullshit business. You... "


    This words, the same has not yet said, he again got a heavy on the face. Covering his face, Rong Changping ran away. He was sure that the barbarian, if he didn''t run far away, would be even more seriously injured. After beating the hateful man away, Lei Haoming got a hard slap in the faceˇ° Pa... "Lei Haoming, you... Hateful man, I have nothing to do with you for a long time. Why can you forcibly interfere in my freedom when I talk business with other people? I hate to see you. In the future, it''s better not to appear in front of me again. " The slap stunned everyone.

 Chapter 418

    Lei Haoming stood there stupidly, his eyes, staring big, that incredible look, watching Wenni Dansi stamp her feet, pick up her bag, turn around and leave.


    Then he quickly came to hold Lei Haoming, "old... Old... Let''s sit... Sit..."


    However, what he got was Lei Haoming''s push. He walked out quickly.


    On one side, Lansi, looking at his face in the wind and rain, grabbed Zhou Haitian with a fright, "don''t, don''t go, he... He must be looking for Wenni Dansi. If you go up now, I''m afraid it won''t make a good thing, it will only make things more messy. "


    Depressed to the extreme, Zhou Hai weather back to sit down.


    The catwalk woman quickly stood up and chased out, "Mr. Lei, that woman doesn''t care about you, I care about you, you and I are OK..."


    This words, listen to Lansi shrugged, did not expect, there is such a cheeky woman.


    Wenni Dansi walked very fast, and she didn''t understand why she felt very uncomfortable when she saw Lei Haoming and lansisi and another woman talking.


    Also don''t understand, oneself just talk business with the man, Lei Haoming will forcibly interfere with her. Why doesn''t he review himself? How does he get entangled with other women.


    "Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps. Lei Haoming, you are always such a virtue. I despise you, extremely despise you


    Body, suddenly was lifted up, smell this familiar smell, Wenni Dansi understand how to return a responsibility son, oneself, again by that violent man to carry up.


    "Ah... Lei Haoming, you violent dinosaur, put me down, put me down, disgusting guy."


    Let her how to beat, how to beat, but that person, but tight face, silent, so let her beat.


    However, Wenni Dansi just opened her mouth and bit her.


    The biting smell of blood oozed, and the man didn''t intend to let her go.


    Body, was thrown into the car.


    Lei Haoming calm face, hair just car.


    This action, the wound on his hand, had already jumped open. Now hold the steering wheel. It''s full of blood.


    "Lei Haoming, are you crazy?"


    Angry yell, Winnie dans also want to open the door. She knows, this man, once launched crazy, the consequences are very serious.


    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±


    Similarly, what we get is Lei Haoming''s dull response. The tight mouth clearly shows that he can''t say even half a word.


    Anger, spontaneously, Wenni Dansi suddenly fierce to grasp the steering wheel, want to let the man stop.


    Because of grabbing the steering wheel, the car, swaying on the road. For a moment, it was quite dangerous.


    "Crazy, you want to be crazy, I accompany you crazy, let''s go crazy together." Panting and grabbing the steering wheel.


    Lei Haoming released his bleeding hand and slapped it.


    Loud slap sound, hit Wenni Dansi dizzy. Pain, with the smell of blood, choked into the nose.


    "Though, I don''t want to hit you. But now you are like this, I have to wake you up. We are on the road, we still have children. I don''t want to regret it after the tragedy. Winnie dans, have you had enough? It''s you who want to be crazy, play and make trouble. I''ve been playing with crazy. If you want romance, I''ll give it to you. If you want wildness, I''ll give it to you. If you want tenderness, I''ll give it to you too... "


    This moment of Lei Haoming, like an angry lion, driving, constantly yelling at her.


    The car, steadily stopped at the seaside, Wenni Dansi''s head is still dizzy.


    His lips were blocked by himˇ° I will accompany you whatever you want. Even if you want me to die now, I will satisfy you. "


    With a gentle kiss, different weight bite her.


    She wanted to speak and groan. As soon as she opened her mouth, he took the opportunity to put it into her mouth.


    "Ranran... Wife..."


    Burning heat, constantly burning her. Feel their reason, in this long kiss, slowly lost. In the end, I became confused.


    She was startled. I almost lost my way in the hands of this bastard.


    Wenni Dansi struggled, "Lei Haoming let go of me, in addition to using such means, can you have other methods?"


    "No, not for the rest of my life. You are mine. You and I are bound together. So in this life, we are destined to be kidnapped together. "


    Regardless of her resistance, Lei Haoming took her to her lap.


    The instinct of the body defeated Winnie dans'' last sense. Love has the upper hand. Finally, she bloomed in his wild attack


    Sweat soft on him, she is like a nightmare foot kitten. Lei Haoming, like someone who has not enough to eat, gently kisses her neck and gnaws her ears.


    It''s itchy, but it''s warm. She enjoyed the taste.


    "Wife, don''t make any more noise. It''s hard for me to sleep alone. I miss you, I want to be with you. Every time I wake up in the middle of the night, I turn to one side. I want to hold you. However, every time I hold the air. This kind of taste, let me extremely uncomfortable. Wake up and never fall asleep again. I sat alone until dawn. Sometimes, just sit at the window and watch you get up in the morning. You love to sleep in that pink lotus nightgown. The first thing you wake up is to open the curtains.


    Every time I look at you, I will laugh for a long time. And you, at this time, always eyes blurred, a did not wake up. He yawned and stretched out his hand to slouch. "


    After a pause, Lei Haoming''s kiss moved to Wenni Dansi''s neck and nibbled gently thereˇ° Every time I look at you, it''s soft. I will close my eyes, can''t help but think of our good days together. My hands itch. My wife... "


    At this point, his voice became hoarse again


    Wenni Dansi stay, she flustered want to get up, body, but was leihaoming more tightly pressed. His eyebrows tangled together, a painful look, "wife... Don''t torture me..."


    He looked at her pitifully. It seems that all this pain is caused by her fear.


    Face, manic red, Wenni Dansi''s whole body seems to be in the crater.


    "Ranran... My Ranran... I love you, I love you... Fly with me, let me lead you every day."


    Her mouth kept talking, her body was quickly ignited by him again. When another wind and rain stopped, Wenni Dansi hugged him tightly and her legs trembled. This man, simply, once again to put all his deficit, all to ask back the same.


    Before, I knew that he was extremely abnormal. However, now there are more than 30 people, how can they be so abnormal


    "Let go of me." Wheezing at the end, Wenni Dansi orders in a deep voice. She was afraid that this man would be abnormal again. Again, she can''t get up today.


    "Well, well, look how tired you are. I''ll clean it up for you. "


    Stay, body stiff, Wenni Dansi impatient red face, "I come!" In the car, this is not good. It can''t be cleaned up quickly.


    "Good..."


    Palm, tightly embrace her slender waist, Lei Haoming flying eyebrow, so looking at her.


    It was uncomfortable to be looked at like this. Winnie dans let him go.


    See him carefully for their own wipe, that meticulous appearance, let her... Heart complex.


    Looking up, Lei Haoming pecked her face, "OK. In a moment, I''ll take you for a massage I know she''s not strong, so now he''s asking for it.


    Without a word, Winnie dans picked up the water in the car and poured it.


    Lei Haoming had a cheeky mouth, "wife, I also want to drink."


    After a while, he looked at his eager eyes, and gently licked his lips... It felt like a poor little dog abandoned by his owner


    Heart, twitch two, Wenni Dansi in accordance with the words of water into his mouth.


    Za Za mouth, Lei Haoming a face of beauty Zi, "good, really sweet." This pun is easy to make people daydream. Wenni Dansi''s face turned red. She avoided his hot eyes and began to drink again.


    "That night the wind blows cool..."


    Lei Haoming''s phone rings at this time.


    Winnie dans was a little closer to the mobile phone, so she started to use it. Eyes, inadvertently Piao to the above name.


    Wu Jiamei!!


    I guess it''s his singing and dancing.


    Lei Haoming took the phone and didn''t look, so he got through.


    "Hello..." this tone, on hearing, is like eating dynamite.


    "Haoming... I miss you..."


    The charming voice of the woman in the phone, listening to the lips of Wenni Dansi, curved up with a touch of cold irony. Dogs, after all, can''t eat shit. Damn, I was with him just now. Even, he was almost softened by his sweet words.


    Now think about it. Fortunately, I didn''t soften down.


    "Well, I have something to do." Did not expect to be the thick skinned woman in the business, Lei Haoming depressed hang up the phone.


    Reach out and hug Winnie dans.


    But she got up and went to the back.


    With a cold face, Wenni Dansi said softly, "Lei Haoming, drive, I''m going back."


    The smile on the face, all of a sudden stay. Lei Haoming was worried. He opened his mouth anxiously. "However, listen to me, me and this..."


    Winnie dans reached out and interrupted him. "Shh, don''t talk. Your explanation is superfluous. I know who you are and you know who I am. We''re just playing with each other. It doesn''t matter. We''ve played this kind of thing before. At that time, a careless, but also played out two smart and lovely children. I don''t mind a woman. What do you mind? Lei Haoming, let''s drive. I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest early. I need to look after my business. "


    Leaning on the chair, Winnie dans didn''t want to listen and talk any more. This kind of her, let Lei Haoming''s eyes color changed several times, this just turned around, started the car. The car soon arrived at Wenni Dansi''s store, but Wenni Dansi took out her wallet. With an elegant smile on her face, she stretched out her hand, took out ten yuan from it and gently put it beside Lei Haoming, "Lei Haoming, this is my tip for you. Originally, I wanted to give you 100 yuan. Finally, I thought your service was worth 10 yuan. " Cold face, Winnie dans opened the door and jumped out.

 Chapter 419

    Leaving Lei Haoming in the car, he came from the city and pinched the ten dollar bill. Three or two, tear it to piecesˇ° Damn, damned woman, i... in your eyes, I''ve become the duck, cowherd and cowherd who are only worth ten yuan! "


    Never, never so depressed as now, Lei Haoming felt defeated for the first time.


    He had wolf like eyes, fixed on Winnie dans, who was going fast inside. Face haze, really want to go down to carry her to the car, and then a good trample on her. Let her know, his "service:" is it only worth ten yuan!!


    Although she didn''t look back, Wenni Dansi also knew that a man in the car behind her must be very angry. Good. That''s the effect. She doesn''t mind. She really doesn''t mind. The big deal is when you get bitten by a dog.


    But, this kind of thing, she has to be clear with him. He can''t be misunderstood.


    Throw the note to the outside of the car, and Lei Haoming drives back. Originally, I thought that today they would be more and more excited to make up. Which once thought, but will be in their own after a phone call, the relationship between the two people, once again reduced to zero.


    After answering the phone... Ah


    Lei Haoming slapped himself heavily!!


    So obvious Wenni Dansi jealous, he would have neglected!!


    In love all these years, he really ate this bowl of rice for nothing. Looking at other men and her together, it is jealous, she... Looking at themselves and other women together, not the same will be jealous!


    Thinking about this, Lei Haoming was happy. He swept away the haze just now and had a happy smile on his face again.


    He happily went home to take a shower, and then turned on the computer to surf the Internet, hoping to share his initial results with his son. Although father and son have been separated for so long, he is still very concerned about this boy. As for the little girl, as long as she has time, she will take the initiative to contact with herself. For the initiative to contact xiaoyifei, many times, he really dare not. Because xiaoyifei said, she is in the custody stage now. Therefore, we should take it easy instead of being at home and do whatever we want. She will be online, Lei Haoming can take the initiative to contact her. If the message is seen by someone, it''s thankless.


    Boarded the line, looking at his son''s gray head, he depressed to leiyule messageˇ° Son... "


    Elbow chin, Lei Haoming all excited, looking at his son''s face, all disappeared. Son, I haven''t contacted myself for a long time. After all, it''s almost February. In the past, he would report his safety, but now his safety is gone.


    He had a bad feeling that something had happened to his son.


    After browsing some other things, I finally looked at the photos for a while. When I was ready to go offline, I didn''t expect my son to reply to the message.


    "Old man, admit that you miss me." This tone is exactly the son''s.


    The heart of the stone fell to the ground, the son as long as the tone of ridicule and speak to himself, there will be no big problem.


    "Indeed! I have good news to tell you that I have made progress with stupid women today... "


    Speaking of his progress, Lei Haoming finally asked, "how are you, son?"


    Lei Yu Le twisted his eyebrows and replied truthfully, "it wasn''t very good some time ago, but it''s also a good thing. Because something happened, so now I just want to be stronger faster. Finally, now I have five masters. I estimate that I will be able to learn them all this year. Of course, what I am most interested in is the black technology of five masters. Now, she is really my master. In the future, she may not be. Pay attention to the Internet during this period of time. Sometimes, I mean in case someone goes online with my number, you''d better remember the tone of our voice. My master, now is attacking me for fun. "


    Lei Haoming is depressed. What kind of master and apprentice are they!


    However, what he felt was that his son, obviously, was frustrated. Did not comfort him, men''s growth, sometimes, is accompanied by setbacks grow up. Besides, son is not the kind of person who needs comfort. If you pacify your son, it will only disgust him. This is also the reason why the father and son have always had a good understanding of each other. They know each other very well.


    "My son will always be the strongest. His father is the strongest man. How can my son be weak?"


    Happy days and happy places: Yes, who is Lei Haoming? It''s a person who will always be violent to women, betray his son if he doesn''t have any problems, and abuse himself if conditions permit. Well, this kind of abnormal and distorted character, the son taught by him, will also be more abnormal and distorted.


    Thunderstorm is going to rain: you


    Happy days and happy places: I''m just telling the truth. Old man, stupid woman is actually a knife mouth bean curd heart. However, I feel that her heart is not easy to melt. You have to pay attention to some things, she is very serious. I''m not bragging. As long as I''m on the ball, I can take care of her in less than three minutes.


    It''s going to rain on a thunder day


    Happy and happy: don''t believe it. This kind of thing, for me, is so simple. By the way, what''s the number of stupid woman? I go to her. Sometimes it''s very simple for a man to take care of a woman.


    Thunderstorm to rain: 123267695.


    I''ll take care of the beauty. But I don''t know if she''s online.


    Thunderstorm is going to rain: go ahead and show me the screenshot later. Boy, if you can handle her, I respect you as my teacher.


    Happy, happy, happy: ha ha, I call my son my master. This is interesting. Wait! Eh, it''s OK. It''s online. Go away.


    On the other side, Wenni Dansi, sitting in front of the computer depressed, also looks at her daughter''s gray head, she is very upset.


    This afternoon''s events are still in my mind over and over again. Although, self comfort, just a shot. But in my heart, I feel uncomfortable. Especially when I think of Lei Haoming and the two women, the one in front and the one beside... My heart is like swallowing a fly.


    "I''ll never pay any attention to this kind of man. The dog just can''t change eating excrement. Hum, I''ll see the packing of flowers. "


    To open a flower shop and do things well, of course. When I was a casual worker, I used to be a flower loving messenger. Now that she has opened her own shop, what she wants most is how to make it better. The flowers, more beautiful packaging. What''s more, it''s not expensive.


    In this way, of course, we have to rely on our ability.


    A strange number, suddenly added himself. Although, it''s a strange number. But looking at the name of "happy, happy, everyone happy", the music in it made her put it in without hesitation.


    Happy, happy, happy: "Hello, beauty." Well, he Lei Yule also learned to be a gentleman. Who is to say that a perceptual woman will be so knowledgeable and polite.


    Just a smile: ha ha, Hello, how do you know I''m a woman!


    Happy, happy, happy: because I know what you look like. I can also know that you are in a bad mood today.


    Just a smile: you, you really guessed right. Today, I was bitten by a dog, and I was upset.


    On one side, Lei Yule listened to the dog and laughed happily. Cut the picture to Lei Haoming to see, this old boy, the same gas almost did not shut his breathˇ° Hateful old woman, dare to treat your man as a dog. Damn, I''ll bite you again. "


    Happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy, happy. Otherwise, it''s a serious disease.


    Just a smile: Er, haŁ¨ Wenni Dansi was embarrassed, but it also made her think that she didn''t take any measures. Tomorrow, remember to buy medicine. Otherwise, if she accidentally has xiaolele or xiaoyifei again, that''s her pain.)


    That dog, I guess, must be a playful dog!


    He guessed it again. Winnie dans doubted who it was? The black line on her face, first guess is Lei Haoming. Can immediately think, won''t, if it''s really his own, can you say he is a flower? With Lei Haoming''s character, he will only praise himself. How can it be self derogatory like this.


    Just a smile: tell me, who are you? What do I think, you know me well?


    Happy and happy: ha ha, I won''t tell you unless you give me a kiss.


    Lei Yule touches his chin. Hehe''s happy. This is not a tease for his son to kiss his mother!


    Just a smile: you


    Open the data of happy days, happy places and happy people, and you can see that they are only seven years old! Winnie dans suddenly laughed.


    She can now be sure that this person, mostly, is her own son Lele. This is the age of my son. Others may look at it and wonder. She, however, believed deeply.


    Hit a big kiss to go out, the Lei Yule of one side was depressed. Needless to say, stupid woman is not stupid now. She must have read her own information. And, in the first time, guess who he is. However, the two did not debunk. It''s just going on.


    Just a smile: give you another free hug.


    A kiss is not enough. She wants to hold her son in her arms. Thinking about the appearance of xiaolele, Wenni Dansi''s heart is soft and confused.


    Happy days and happy places: astringent, my feeling now is that I didn''t take advantage of it, but you took it instead. Beauty, let''s date!


    Just a smile; Ah


    At this moment, Winnie dans really doubted whether the man named "happy life, happy place, happy everyone" was his own son? Son, how can you tease yourself like this?


    Lei Yule, on the other side, smiles triumphantly. All he wants is a smoke bomb. Otherwise, it will be exposed all at once. How can it be fun in the future? However, she couldn''t stop guessing that she was her son, hehe. Seeing flowers in the fog is the most beautiful.


    Just a smile: are you ok? I miss you very much. Wenni Dansi tentatively hit this, a little worried looking at the screen. Happy days and happy places: I have something to do. It''s good. Don''t hang up. Pay attention, it''s good for your health to let the dog bite you once in a while. Looking at their own firewall has broken the trend, Lei Yule had to rush to say offline. Needless to say, the person who can catch himself surfing the Internet now must be his abnormal five masters. That woman, even though she is as thin as L. However, in terms of computers, even he has to admire her memory. Sometimes, it is true that she has reached the stage of metamorphosis. Looking at the suddenly black light, Wenni Dansi is depressed and dry staring.

 Chapter 420

    "Are you, son? I feel like you. Well, boy, if you dare to tease Mommy, Mommy will tease you later. "


    Elbow chin, Wenni Dansi''s face, with a faint smile. Although, it is not sure whether it is Lei Yule. But her heart, but inexplicable with a little comfort. However, when she thought of his last sentence, "it''s good for her health to have a dog bite once in a while", Wenni Dansi burst into tears.


    "Lei Haoming, you bastard, you told our son about us. Ah... "


    How did she only pay attention to the problem of Lei Yule offline at that time, but unexpectedly, this last sentence really explained to her. He must be his son Lei Yule. God, Lei Haoming is such a jerk. He even talks to his son about this kind of thing.


    She could foresee what kind of poison her son''s mind would suffer in the future.


    "Lei Haoming..."


    A burst of roar, Wenni Dansi''s eyes, spicy floating to the opposite light of Lei Haoming''s room. From the curtain, you can see the figure of a man sitting in front of the computer


    "Lei Haoming, I want you to look good."


    When Wenni Dansi thinks about how to clean up Lei Haoming, she has to pay attention to another peach blossom.


    "Boss, it''s one hundred dollars now." La Man''er looked at the flowers in front of her, but she had no initial excitement.


    At first, the man who pursued Wenni Dansi gave her a rose of ten yuan a time, which was several hundred yuan at a time. It took 20 days to deliver.


    Later, it became 50 yuan, and the 50 yuan was given away for 40 days.


    Now this kind of 100 yuan, Lamar''s inner guess, this time, how many days to send it?


    "A hundred dollars is a hundred. I was thinking, is there one thousand yuan flower in our store, and that person will send me a thousand yuan bunch of flowers? Lamar, I''d like to try such flowers! " Wenni Dansi also didn''t lift her head, and kept checking the figures on her head according to her income.


    It''s been four months since I opened a flower shop, although the profit is not too much. However, with the flowers of the mysterious flower sender from outside, the gifts from the pursuers of Lamar, and some big customers who occasionally come to visit and patronize... Darling, Winnie dans finds out how she can have such good fortune in her business.


    When she looks at her face, she knows that there are many profits this month. She turned her lips enviously. "I knew I would open a flower shop like this. In this way, I don''t have to be oppressed by someone any more. Alas, it seems that I think less about it. "


    Winnie dans, who is still pressing the numbers, stops. She looks up and stares at Lamar. "Lamar, I think you''re right. You quickly choose one of your suitors to get married. Later, I will invest in you to open another branch. So you can be your own boss. "


    Her serious attitude startled Lamar. Blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink, blink. If I have nothing to do every day, I''ll be tired to work out how to package, how novel, how to attract customers. I''d better work for you all my life. As I said, at that time, I recognized you as my master. So, Lamar will never abandon my master. "


    Winnie dans showed an insidious smile. "Good, Lamar. In that case, don''t complain in front of me all day about your lack of money, welfare and treatment. Hehe... As a slave, the most important thing is to serve the master. This is what you need to do. I''m not the one who forced you. I can still find a free slave these days. I have to say that I really made money. "


    Complacently, he pressed the calculator in his hand again.


    However, she was so angry that she cried without tears. She looked at God speechlessly, "my God, I''ve been cheated again. I thought she was a conscience finder. I don''t know. She just wanted to... Tell me what I said. Well, I seriously ask you, this flower Messenger, you really don''t care? Who has been sending flowers like this, but not in person? "


    Finger, stopped again for a while, Wenni Dansi looked up, helplessly looked at her, put out his hand, "Lamar, you say, what can I do? I''ve blackmailed people, and I''m not going to order them? However, they can apply for another number. As long as we advertise on the Internet, as long as we have such a phone number on the billboard, people can order flowers and send them to me. So, in the end, what else can I do besides accept? "


    Lamar is also silent, because what Winnie dans said is really true.


    She tightened her eyebrows. "Well, I''m just worried, afraid that this person will be a neurotic in the end? I read a news report. There was a man who regarded a woman as a goddess in his heart. In fact, it''s an imaginary goddess he made up. Finally, with his own perseverance, he got rid of the woman. But, but, Winnie dans, you know what? That perverted guy finally hid people alive in the icehouse. In order to meet the snow goddess in his heart


    This story, Wenni Dansi alive - listen to the cold everywhere.


    "Well, are you getting back at me? Hurry to work, if there are so many abnormal people? " Can''t listen to, Wenni Dansi impatiently drive out people.


    Turning around, laman''er laughs out. Haha, that''s right. She is teased by Wenni Dansi. Well, the gentleman also wants to return the gift. So she thought of the best gift for Winnie dans.


    After a busy day, Winnie dans cleans up her counter. Pull out a bag full of cards.


    These are the flowers that Lamar left behind after receiving the flowers from the mysterious man.


    All along, Winnie dans was the first to scan this kind of card. Today, she cleaned up the counter and had nothing to do, so she picked up one to study the contents of the card.


    "It''s sunny today. The world is better with flowers and you."


    "I''m not in a good mood. Look at the flowers. I hope you are always in full bloom like flowers."


    "It''s a little late today, but I caught up with you before you close the office. Ha ha."


    "I think that year, I was not on the road!"


    "I''m fine today, and you''re fine. It''s with you, just like I''m by your side. "


    Sixty one cards are full of blessings and affections.


    If the girl, received such a card, Winnie dans will feel good charm. But now, she didn''t feel at all. On the contrary, she just felt that this person, as Lamar said, had something wrong. Or it''s this guy who''s burning too much money.


    In her life of Wenni Dansi, it seems that there are many people with more money.


    "Eh..." I was about to throw the bag away, but the handwriting on it made Wenni Dansi confusedˇ° Why do you look so familiar? "


    At this time, she found that the handwriting looked familiar!


    She clenched her eyebrows and checked again one by one. She came back from the sun outside and looked at the cards she was studying there I just think these things will be kept for a few days. I didn''t expect you to really see them? " She turned her lips. She was surprised that Winnie dans, who had been only interested in money, was interested in studying these cards.


    "Don''t make a noise. I look familiar with the font." Wenni Dansi''s eyebrow frowned. She thought hard, where did this familiar feeling come from?


    However, how could she easily think of some things after so many years and so long time?


    After thinking for a long time, Wenni Dansi finally died of nothing. Depressed, she pushed the card aside. "I don''t want to. My head aches, but I still don''t have any results. It''s really annoying. This man, Lamar. "She grabbed Lamar''s hand." I feel that this man is someone I know. But it will never be Lei Haoming. "


    Lamar''s arm was hurt by her, and she nodded painfully, "yes, yes, you know him. Otherwise, we can''t imagine anything else except that he is a mental illness. But you don''t know many people, do you? You can''t think of such a few people, Winnie dans. I have to say that your memory is not so bad! "


    Wenni Dansi Khan, glaring after the table, "work."


    On the other side of the building in the distance, a man stood in front of the windowsill, facing Wenni Dansi''s florist, "however, after so long, you still can''t see it''s me? I''m really... Disappointed. It seems that I have to come to the door myself. Or when will you recognize me? "


    Shen Yixuan sighed, his Ran Ran, or as before, careless.


    The identity of the flower sender, let Wenni Dansi after closing the shop, also has been thinking, this person, who will be.


    Indeed, as Lamar said, she doesn''t know many people, especially men. However, among so few people, she excluded one and another. And when Shen Yixuan''s face emerges.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she felt that it was just like what he wrote?


    But, Shen Yixuan, he... Wasn''t he with y? I still remember that the night before my engagement, Shen Yixuan accompanied y to his home. What they sent, just right, is a clock!


    Whether he participated or not is no longer important in pursuit.


    "Forget it, let''s not pursue this matter."


    Upset, Wenni Dansi goes home.


    A car, gently stopped nearby, a gentle voice, also in the window rolling down, gently sounded, "ran ran..."


    Affectionate call, meaningful and far. Feeling, like through time and space, finally came to this world, found his favorite... Wenni Dansi slowly turned back, looking at the source of the sound.


    Bumped into, is a pair of smiling tender eyes. The eyes, emotional, the eyes, affectionate, the eyes, joy... White casual wear, against his elegant and extremely excited smile, appears, some abrupt. But the excited look made Winnie dans stand there for a long time.

 Chapter 421

    Shen Yixuan from the car, slowly down, he step by step to Wenni Dansi. Face, is uncontrollable excited smile.


    "But... I''ve been looking for you."


    Affectionate, close to the whisper of light language, let Wenni Dansi tiny squint. Wind, she had a moment of self-awareness.


    Pull out a long lost smile, "Oh... Also Xuan ha..."


    This long lost, strange, with a deliberately alienated smile, let the excited Shen Yixuan can''t help but stand opposite her. Step, no longer move, a touch of pain across. He clenched his fist. "But... I can''t forget you."


    Look up, indifferent to him, Wenni Dansi gently smile, "Shen Yixuan, the past Mo Yanran died, now standing in front of you, is Wenni Dansi, not that Mo Yanran. So you don''t have to live in the past


    At that time, two people no longer have love, now, the same will not have.


    Cold face, Wenni Dansi turned to leave.


    But Shen Yixuan whispered, "however, can''t we really go back?"


    "We can''t go back if we don''t have one. You can''t forget the past when you were young and frivolous. "


    Arm, instantly be pinched, Wenni Dansi back, on, is Shen Yixuan control pain eyes. His eyes were red. "However, give me and you a chance. I only want one chance. If this time, fate can not let us stay together, I to you, is completely dead. Otherwise, I will have a heart knot all my life. "


    Eyes, fell on his shaking hands, Wenni Dansi gently open "Oh!"


    "You and I, we try to stay together for three months. I only need three months. If you don''t care about me in these three months, I will quit automatically. If so, you feel that you can live with me in these three months, shall we... Get married? I have kept the validity of the engagement for you all the time. "


    At that time... At that time, he and Shen Yixuan, if not for Lei Haoming''s public intervention. I''m afraid that at that time, I really got married.


    My heart trembled for no reason. Think of the picture of Lei Haoming and other women, Wenni Dansi is haunted and nodsˇ° Well, we try to date for three months. In these three months, you are my boyfriend and I am your... Girlfriend. However, it is limited to this point. If you have more, you can''t


    This is more, of course, is out of line or not. At this point, Wenni Dansi, in addition to Lei Haoming together, other people, never had this further relationship. She can''t accept it. In their own feelings, did not pull out the clouds, she will not easily and men how. Perhaps, because of this insistence in her bones, even in the case of amnesia, she never had a close relationship with lengzichen.


    "OK, I promise you, but now, get in the car, beautiful lady." Shen Yixuan is excited and can''t restrain himself. He didn''t expect that he could achieve his wish so smoothly. Before he wanted to come, Winnie dans, how could he refuse him several times. Maybe we can make progress in the future. However, things, beyond his expectations!


    For those who pursue hard, getting such a commitment from their sweetheart is like getting the most beautiful gift.


    Wenni Dansi sat in the car, then turned his head and looked at Shen Yixuan formally, "these years, how are you?"


    He, thin as ever, just, eyes, but a little more melancholy, is it because of himself?


    Facial expression, as well as facial features, to also appear more mature and stable. A raise of hands, a full shot, there is a mature elegant man''s taste. A man with bookish air, a good man with fatal soft air, but the most difficult to care about women. Such a man, unexpectedly, has been waiting for her. Wenni Dansi in this moment, some feeling, also some, uncomfortable.


    Only because, her sad discovery, in addition to the first saw Shen Yixuan, there is a trace of shock. Nothing else.


    If there is even a little love for him, she will not only have an unexpected emotion.


    Is she destined to fall in love with this excellent and elegant manˇ° But... Oh, Winnie dans, shall we have dinner together? At this time, I think, you also need to eat something. And I can have someone to accompany me to get rid of the dinner


    "Ah, you haven''t had dinner yet?"


    "Yes, I did some business today, so I haven''t been able to eat."


    "Well, let''s find any one." Wenni Dansi nodded, and they drove to a good business midnight area.


    There are many kinds of food and good flavor. They chose a rice noodle shop. This is Winnie dans'' favorite.


    Next to the rice noodle shop is the barbecue shop. Before she sat down, Wenni Dansi felt a pair of fierce, almost flameless eyes burning herself


    Heart surprised, will not be so coincidental, he is not easy to eat a meal outside, you will meet that crazy man, right?


    Looking back, the right one is Lei Haoming''s cold eyes. It''s just, this time, he obviously didn''t move. Just sitting in the crowd, among so many people, Winnie dans saw him at a glance.


    He tightly pursed lips, a pair of wild eyes, not happy to stare at her. It''s full of don''t like, I just don''t like you.


    Take back your eyes, Wenni Dansi sit down.


    "I ordered a lot of food. You can''t eat it later. I''ll take care of it. Oh, I didn''t eat all night. Now I know I''m hungry. " Shen Yixuan explained to her with a smile. Her eyes were so soft that they almost didn''t drip.


    "Oh, well, well, so do you. How come you don''t know how to eat so late at night. If you go on like this, your stomach will be bad. " Control oneself don''t look at Lei Haoming''s eyes, Wenni Dansi try to keep calm, calm and Shen Yixuan say some homely words.


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. They''ve become estranged. Years, in the middle of the two, or erect a wall.


    "Ha ha, my stomach is OK." In response to this, Shen Yixuan''s eyes are obviously dodging. In those years, after Mo Yanran left, he had a meal without a meal.


    He had a bad stomach. In recent years, his stomach has been bad for a long time. It''s just that he didn''t care.


    Shen Yixuan''s eyes, has been staring at Wenni Dansi, just like, can''t see. Before her flower shop, Shen Yixuan can only quietly look at her in the distance. From a distance, it''s not like this. It''s good to appreciate beauty from near.


    Now looking at her nearby, Shen Yixuan sighed, "Wenni Dansi, you are more beautiful than before."


    Shrug, "you to say, I was completely changed. However, the appearance is not the same as before, which makes me satisfied. " In fact, even if I am a heart, I don''t want to have the previous one. I''d like to change it if I can.


    "Things are coming. Oh, a few days ago, I went to see my grandmother. He still remembers you. When will you come to see her with me? " A few days ago back home, grandma looked at his tears.


    Although she didn''t complain too much, Shen Yixuan still knew that she was complaining about him. She was so old that she didn''t get married. Therefore, she will intentionally or unintentionally, mention Mo Yanran. All this is to ask him to get married as soon as possible.


    "Your grandmother? Ah... Sorry, I don''t remember her. " Shame, Wenni Dansi found that things are right and people are wrong. It''s very suitable to use it on her body.


    Hazy, only remember Shen Yixuan''s side, there is a long rich, smiling old lady. At that time, I looked at myself with a smile. What impressed me most was the appearance of a Buddha. But she didn''t remember anything else.


    Generous smile, Shen Yixuan is not angry, "you see her once or twice, do not remember is normal.". She remembered you because she urged me to get married. Because in my life, I''ve only been in the wedding hall with you. " And, they know, I just want to walk into the auditorium with you.


    Buried in eating, Wenni Dansi nodded casually, "Oh, oh, OK, let''s talk about it later."


    The obvious prevarication can fall into Shen Yixuan''s eyes, but he doesn''t feel it at all. Now he, including her, even if it is all coping style.


    Rice noodles used to taste good in my mouth, but today they are totally different. After all, there is a pair of eyes staring at you, that kind of taste, not good.


    After a few mouthfuls, Wenni Dansi couldn''t eat any more. She sat there, watching Shen Yixuan eat.


    "I''m sorry to ask you to come here with me for a seat. Do you want to go somewhere else later? I remember, your favorite thing is to go for a walk after dinner. " Shen Yixuan swallows the rice noodles in front of him. Shen Yixuan''s action is very fast.


    "Oh, no, let''s eat and go back. I don''t want to make them worry."


    In fact, she was afraid that she would stay outside for too long. She didn''t know whether the bomb would explode or not. Only know that pair of cold eyes, has been staring at their own.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    Moreover, Wenni Dansi also felt that all this had a kind of guilty feeling. Clearly, there is really no fault. But it feels like it''s all my fault.


    "Oh, good. It''s so cold. It''s good to go back early." There was disappointment in his eyes, but it was only an instant that Shen Yixuan recovered his calm.


    He quickly finished eating, paid the bill, and they went to the car.


    The eyes, has been chasing Wenni Dansi leave.


    When she got in the car, Winnie dans was relieved.


    "You... Seem to have something on your mind?" Looking at her suspiciously, Shen Yixuan looked at the place that just came out.


    "Oh, no, you don''t have to think so much. Let''s go. Let''s go home. It''s so cold that it''s still floating outside. I feel very insecure. "


    Impatient wave, Wenni Dansi a impatient look. She suddenly found out how she had ever been dating Shen Yixuan before? This man, though elegant and amiable, is extremely considerate. However, they pay too much attention to other people''s feelings. Without the kind of characteristics that men should have.


    Men, it seems, should not be too superior. Once the excellent over head, that feeling, is the mother! What should a man be like? Wenni Dansi disorderly found himself in a dead end. She, subconsciously, seems to have been domesticated by some man

 Chapter 422

    "Regor, you seem to eat very little tonight." Lei Haoming and a similar man after drinking, it was noticed that his expression is not right.


    "Ah, you eat. I have something to do. Let''s go first." At the thought of that woman and Shen Yixuan together, Lei Haoming couldn''t sit down.


    During this period of time, he just satisfied her wishes and gave her some space. But this space is not to indulge her to stay with other men.


    Especially, this man is Shen Yixuan who should be knocked down. At the beginning, why didn''t you make up your mind to deal with this man?


    At the thought of this, Lei Haoming didn''t go to Wenni Dansi first, but took out the phone and dialed the number of the company''s employees.


    "From now on, if you buy Shen''s shares, you can get as much as you want. Inhale another 10 percent, tell me


    Hang up the phone, Lei Haoming this just had a kind of relief feeling. At the beginning, because of Mo Yanran''s affairs, he didn''t have the heart to fight these despised little enemies. But now it''s different. These hateful little reptiles are ready to move again at this time. Hum, if you dare to beat Lei Haoming''s women, he will beat them down first.


    The car stops in the yard and sees the light in Wenni Dansi''s room upstairs. Lei Haoming smiles with satisfaction. Fortunately, the woman also knew to go home early. Otherwise, he will punish her.


    Open the door, a cold air attack from the face, this cold, let him put up the collar, today''s winter seems to come a little earlier. I miss the lingering days with Mo Yanran. Even in winter, they would stay in bed for half a day to get up.


    At that time, it seemed that winter never felt cold.


    "Winnie dans, I''ll take care of you in a month. Otherwise, when it''s coldest in winter, one will be too cold. " Facing the window of Wenni Dansi, Lei Haoming gently declares. Wenni Dansi, who is still on the Internet upstairs, shivers for no reason.


    He gathered up his clothes and frowned out of the window. It''s just early winter. It''s so cold now. I don''t know what it will be like when winter comes.


    Lei Haoming stares at the computer, an idea, he suddenly very treacherous, with another number added in.


    It''s so cold in winter.


    Try to join the private number of Winnie dans. Unexpectedly, the girl put herself in.


    Good! He decided to care for her silently with a strange and considerate man. Don''t you like romance? I''m a good man in the computer.


    It''s so cold in winter


    Just a smile: Yes, it''s cold.


    It''s so cold in winter: I guess you are a woman, or a perceptual beauty. I''ll call you beauty in the future. It''s not an ordinary name for beauty.


    Just a smile: Well, I was an invincible beauty.


    Lei haomingmo, he did not expect his wife in the computer is also such virtue. Well, he admits that he and she have the same character. It''s a bit of a bad temper.


    Just a smile: you, I guess, is an ugly man?


    What a sharp word. Lei Haoming extremely depressed looked at the mirror again. Well, although it''s a handsome guy, I call you a beauty. It''s ugly.


    Winter is so cold: why do you say that?


    Just a smile: because ah, this winter is a little cold, destined to be a no one love, no lover. Or, it''s lovelorn.


    It''s so cold in winter: Well, you''re right, I''m lovelorn, and my wife is having a tantrum.


    Just a smile: ah!! Wife angry, why? Is it your fault? I can hear you are helpless.


    It''s so cold in winter: Er, you''re so smart. I''ve done something sorry for her before, so she''s always angry with me. You, beauty, can still surf the Internet on such a night. Besides, she is a beautiful woman. I think, your life circle is certainly not big, right?


    Just a smile: it''s not big. I''m a little upset today. I met an old acquaintance. He made love to me!


    It''s so cold in winter: Well


    Lei Haoming didn''t play until quite a long time later. You know, I personally heard my wife say that there is a man, or an old lover, courting her... Now Lei Haoming, is gritting his teeth, he almost broke the computer.


    However, he has to be patient and constantly admonish himself that at this moment, you are a considerate person when your lovely wife confides.


    Just a smile: I promised to associate with him!


    When Lei Haoming saw this word, he almost ran away. The news hit him so hard.


    Without hesitation, he took up the phone next to him again, "I want you to take care of Shen''s company in three days, otherwise, you will roll up the quilt and leave immediately."


    Hang up the phone, Lei Haoming breathing, stable breathing, this just sat down. Maybe Wenni Dansi, who is opposite, knows that she is just chatting with a stranger and will talk to Lei Haoming. If you know the person who seems to be very considerate and considerate, it will be Lei Haoming. I don''t know what she will be scared into.


    It''s so cold in winter: you didn''t like him before, but now you agree. Is that ok?


    Get away from him, now! Damn it, Shen Yixuan, you bastard. If you dare to seduce my wife, I''ll beat you to pieces.


    Just a smile: I just... Ah, how to say, a little irritable. A man before me, he has been pestering me. So I want to find a man quickly to solve my personal problems. I think, as long as I have other men, the man who has been pestering me will leave automatically.


    It''s so cold in winter: Oh. I think, this is not good, you are still in love with the man before you! I feel that you are in love!


    As soon as this news is sent out, Lei Haoming''s heart is raised. He found that time, every second, was so hard. Originally, waiting for a person''s reply, will be so uncomfortable. I feel like I''m waiting for the judge''s verdict. Palm, no reason to hold out the sweat.


    Just a smile: sorry, I''m offline.


    After a long time, the opposite Wenni Dansi just played such words.


    Lei Haoming, who has been waiting for news, is disappointed and relieved. He found that, as a stranger, he was close to Winnie dans, and he could tell her some emotional things. If you sit with her calmly, I''m afraid that in two minutes, they will quarrel.


    "Wife, maybe we really need a certain distance. First, we use the Internet to contact our feelings. Later, it''s best to get your favor slowly. " Having solved the tangle in his heart, Lei Haoming suddenly feels that this winter is not too cold.


    Opposite Wenni Dansi, staring at the computer, although invisible. However, the dialogue window is not closed.


    "I feel that you love him... I feel that you love him... You love him... You love him..." this sentence struck her heart like a heavy hammer, making her restless.


    Holding on to her hair, she tugged painfully, trying to wake up her sticky head. But, hear, still this sentence.


    "Winnie dans, do you change your name and love him? Ah... "


    Scalp, was pulled very painful, she painfully climbed into bed.


    Sleep in the quilt for a long time, then calm down.


    With a smile of self mockery, "don''t think about it any more. In the past few months, you will stay with Shen Yixuan to see if you can make sparks. If you are older than seven years old, you should stop talking about love. I''m afraid I''ll never get married in the future. You''re only thirty, though


    Touching her face, Wenni Dansi finds that she is 30 years old unconsciously. Meow, this age, for women, it''s really too scary.


    "Winnie dans, the next thing you have to do is try to marry yourself out. Otherwise, they will say you are an old woman. "


    Before going to bed, Wenni Dansi made the most important oath for herself this year.


    However, from the next day, Wenni Dansi didn''t see Shen Yixuan show up again. From the news, I learned that Shen''s family was attacking their group company.


    The Shen family, who was already on the verge of collapse, was attacked by this powerful financial group, and immediately seemed to be in a precarious state and was about to fall.


    In the heart, there is a kind of bad feeling, Wenni Dansi thinks, this matter, how can such a coincidence. However, she can''t find enough evidence to prove all this. It''s Lei Haoming''s evidence.


    Fourteen days later, hearing the news of Shen''s stock market crash, Wenni Dansi knew that Shen Yixuan''s glorious group was at an end.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before I heard the news of Shen''s bankruptcy


    A big company was ruined in less than 20 days. How terrible the inside story is!


    The shop closed early, Wenni Dansi decided to go to see Shen Yixuan today. Regardless of whether she is a lover, she should also visit him at this time.


    Even if you are just an ordinary friend, you should go at this time.


    Shen Yixuan''s Shen''s building, there are only two doormen waiting there lazily.


    Upstairs, a dark, she wanted to go inside, the guard intercepted her, "Miss, you don''t have to go up, there is no one above."


    Melancholy looking at the dark group upstairs, the 33rd floor, where closed windows. All along, she knew that Shen Yixuan worked there.


    "Oh, yes, I see." Instead of going upstairs by force, Winnie dans turns around.


    At this time, there is only one place to find Shen Yixuan. That''s when I met him on the road. Once, he said that when he was frustrated and sad, he would go to that place. He has always lived in the most comfortable dream.


    Without too much wind and waves, he is like an elegant prince in a good environment. Once Guanghua''s appearance is forcibly stripped off, what he will do is to find a safe place for himself and release his soul.


    When he saw the man standing alone on the road of Lin Meng looking at the distance, Wenni Dansi''s heart became heavy. The shrouded figure, let people look at, some worry, he will not fall. It seems that Shen Yixuan turns back at this time. Though his face was haggard and his chin pointed. On the face, there are even some sparse Hu Jian. However, those eyes, when looking at Wenni Dansi, were very bright and bright. Such Shen Yixuan, let Wen Ni Dan Si see some in a dazeˇ° Yixuan... "

 Chapter 423

    Shen Yixuan smiles. He has been waiting for so many years. Unexpectedly, when he is about to have nothing, that person appears.


    Maybe, this is what God said. When you lose something, there will always be a light in front of you. That''s the light of hope.


    He reached out and looked at Winnie dans. "However, I''ll wait for you."


    That crystal clear bright eyes, still have slender hand, unexpectedly let Wen Ni Dan si not have the heart to refuse. Step by step forward, hand, to the hands of Shen Yixuan.


    Touch the moment of his hand, Wenni Dansi found that Shen Yixuan''s hand, good ice, cold!


    "How long have you been standing here?" Although Shen Yixuan''s hand was cold before, it was not as cold as this.


    Stay for a while, Shen Yixuan wants to retract his hand, "however, sorry, I ice you." He looked at her carefully. The long eyelashes, across a ray of sadness. There is also a sense of timidity. He is thin, but now he is like this


    Wenni Dansi''s heart trembled again. She held his hand tightly in her hand with her backhand. "Come to my house and eat something roasted. Our family has always loved roast food this winter. Today, I asked them to prepare some roasted sweet potatoes and barbecue. I''ll tell you, my father''s craftsmanship is very good now. "


    She is like a nobody, not by Shen Yixuan said, directly drag him forward. Her eyes searched for Shen Yixuan''s car, but there were only a few scattered cars in the whole lane, and there was no Shen Yixuan''s car at all.


    "Don''t look. I have nothing but me now. The car and the house are all in debt. " Shen Yixuan''s soft voice makes her heart tremble.


    She slowly turned back, "ha ha... It''s OK. When we get to our house, we can just take the second bus. Let''s go. I want you to take a bus. Hee hee, you young master, you used to drive a car all the time. Now, let''s try what it''s like to take a bus. You don''t have to be too grateful for the fare. " She deliberately said all this in a relaxed tone, as if nothing mattered without everything.


    "Well, I owe you for the bus. Maybe I''ll try something else. Come on, let''s go by bus


    Both of them never mentioned bankruptcy. It''s just a kind of warm, relaxed voice.


    A bus will arrive soon. Shen Yixuan is at a loss when he sees so many people crowding into the bus. He stood there honestly and didn''t know what to do.


    Wenni Dansi pulled his hand. "Let''s go, get on the bus." Put two coins in the money cabinet, and they crowded to the front.


    There were so many people that they could only stand. As soon as they were steady, Shen Yixuan rushed forward.


    "Ha ha, Shen Yixuan, you have to catch this."


    Seeing that he didn''t feel anything at all, Winnie dans burst out laughing. I didn''t expect that such a big person would have such fun by bus. Like catching the straw, Shen Yixuan grabs the ring in front of him.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s just like riding a roller coaster. It''s rocking around, but it''s fun."


    There are many people, and they are crowded together. The smell of Wenni Dansi touches Shen Yixuan''s neck, itching, and her unique fragrance.


    Shen Yixuan took a greedy breath. At this moment, he also thanks for the bus. If it wasn''t for this car, I''m afraid that they couldn''t stay so close together.


    Car, a big shake, Wenni Dansi''s hand is very natural to grasp the tall Shen Yixuan.


    And he also put his hand on her waist.


    It''s the first time in several years that we stand together in such a close distance.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yixuan hopes that the car can''t drive to the end, or there are more people coming up.


    Unfortunately, the car did not arrive at the second stop, Winnie dans gently tugged his hand, "go, we have to go to the front to turn a car."


    In fact, two people can take a taxi, but Wenni Dansi doesn''t take a taxi, but takes Shen Yixuan to adapt to this kind of bus life. Because, bankrupt people, in the next life, will be such a bus ride to work. If he is not used to it now, what will he do in the future?


    On the platform, only a few people were waiting for the bus. A couple of lovers hugged together as if no one else, this scene, people look at, but there is a kind of sweet feeling.


    Shen Yixuan sighed why he couldn''t hold his woman like this couple. All of a sudden, he found that he had been wronged for decades. In the past, when I was in love, I had enough to chase Mo Yanran. But when I got it, I didn''t enjoy it for a few days, and I was robbed of my favorite by Lei Haoming.


    Now, he has nothing. Can she still stay by her side? Now, he is not extravagant!


    "Alas, it''s a pity. After that, I won''t be able to enjoy the pleasure of sending me a bunch of flowers a day." Wenni Dansi looked up at the sky and suddenly sighed such a sentence.


    Shen Yixuan was stunned. Immediately, he said with a smile, "I knew that everything I did could not hide from you. When did you know that I sent the flowers? " Eyes, bright looking at the relaxed Wenni Dansi, Shen Yixuan''s eyes have love hidden deep!


    "It''s easy, the day you find me. Hum, you were really rich before. For the sake of taking care of so many flowers. For the time being, I''ll provide you with food and shelter for free. "


    Shen Yixuan moved his face and did not dare to look into her eyes. Heart, but a sour. When he went bankrupt, all his former relatives and friends avoided him. Only this woman, at this time, stretched out her hands to him, not afraid to drag her down.


    His nose is so sour that he has an impulse to shed tears. Shen Yixuan looks up at the sky and swallows the tears back. Adjusted a mood, this just sneered at her, "Niu, how do you know I have no place to go? It seems that it''s too obvious that I''m in such a predicament now. "


    With a smile in her eyes, Wenni Dansi snorted, "what''s the matter? Now, you are not down, on the contrary, you still have a feeling of going through vicissitudes. Such you, very understanding, also has the esthetic feeling. But I don''t know what your will is? If the will is first-class, I think you are the most successful and excellent man


    Shen Yixuan looked into the distance. A bus was slowly coming here.


    He whispered, "here comes the car." This car is coming in time, otherwise, the nose will be sour and water will fall off. Let this girl see, how embarrassing that is.


    "Shen Yixuan, I believe you will stand up. Such difficulties are only temporary. Just right, you can do what you want to do. I remember, your favorite thing is painting. You can draw. I will provide you with tools and pigments for free. Pick up your dream again. Maybe you''ll have your own world


    When they wanted to be together, I heard him say that, in fact, he didn''t want to do business. However, the family''s industry is destined to be taken care of by someone.


    His favorite all along is painting. Unfortunately, those things, in the eyes of business oriented father, can only be a temporary interest. As for painting as a profession, he can''t accept it.


    Because of this, when Shen Yixuan was an adult, the brush was left in his room and never used. Only when he is in a bad mood or especially happy, will he... Pick up the sketch pen and draw it simply!


    "Can I really realize my dream? That kind of thing, is to pay attention to inspiration, Winnie dans. I''m afraid I don''t have this kind of inspiration. I''ve been painting for too many years. Now I can''t go back. "


    Full of regret, listen to Winnie dans stay there.


    Shen Yixuan pulled her hand, "go, get on the bus. You''ve become a fool, too. "


    Two people get on the car, but Winnie dans is still thinking about that sentence, we can''t go back.


    Is it really impossible to go back? What about myself and Lei Haoming? Didn''t she also tell him that we can''t go back? It turns out that a lot of things really have time to erode everything.


    Back home, the room was full of laughter. Unexpectedly, Lamar brought a nice looking young man home. She met that young man when she was sending flowers some time ago. It is said that he is a very warm-hearted guy.


    It seems that I met a robber. This guy helped Lamar to get the bag back. In the end, the two naturally interact.


    Looking at his police uniform, Winnie dans exclaimed, "ah, there''s a police brother in our family? Dad, you have to pay attention. You can''t smoke and talk in front of other people''s police, or you will be arrested and squatted later. "


    This kind of ridicule made Lamar angry at her. "Wennidanse, I hate you."


    The upright looking police brother, glanced at her, "yes, you''re right. I''ll think about shutting you up in a small room to think about it later."


    Well, all along, Winnie dans has only seen this cop''s face. But, like now such ice face, also can tell the joke... This, feeling, how so cold?


    "Well, there''s another guest!" Has been laughing at a few young people said noisy Mo Wanfeng, now just saw has been laughing at stand in the Wen Ni Dansi behind Shen Yixuan.


    "Ah... Yixuan..." when he recognized Shen Yixuan, the old man was shocked. Get up and sit down. "Come on, you child, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Sit down. Oh, this hand is really cool. "


    Grabbed the hand, ice of Mo Wanfeng hit a shiver.


    Shen Yixuan sat down with an embarrassed smile, "well, it''s a little cold."


    Du Qinwen, who is still stringing meat kebabs in the kitchen, runs out as soon as he hears that someone is coming. Seeing Shen Yixuan''s eyes all wet, "Yixuan, how come you haven''t heard from you for so many years?"


    All along, their favorite son-in-law, in fact, is Shen Yixuan. However, in those years, they parted ways because of the wrong circumstances.


    Now how to see him, Du Qinwen is also full of excitement. One side of the police brother, eyes fell on Shen Yixuan''s body, a clear across. He looked at Wenni Dansi on one side, his eyes fell on Lamar''s body, and his love was not hidden.

 Chapter 424

    This is full of love in the eyes, let ramane son shy down his head.


    Staying with him, she felt like staying with Chen Yaoqi, so they soon came together.


    "I found that you are the most beautiful."


    Police brother quietly whispered in her ear, but she was more shy and blushed.


    She bowed her head and ignored him.


    The door, however, was pushed open again at this time. A cold Chen Yaoqi came in from the outside.


    He suddenly appeared, so that all the family, all staring at him. You know, since Lamar came out of his company, he rarely came back. Even if it''s a return, it''s also when Lamar is not at home, he comes back to see the two old people and leaves in a hurry to have a meal.


    Today


    Seeing everyone looking at himself, Chen Yaoqi touched his face and said, "what''s wrong with my face?" When the eyes fell on Lamar and the upright man who held her hand tightly, he was... Stunned.


    "You are Zhou Ziming!" With a gloomy face, Chen Yaoqi called out the name of Zhou Ziming.


    Tong Ziming just a faint smile, "Chen Yaoqi, long time no see."


    Inhale, inhale again, Chen Yaoqi told himself, at this time, we must be calm, otherwise, it will only be bad.


    As for Tong Ziming''s sudden appearance at his home, he said that his purpose was to pursue laman''er or... To deal with himself.


    Two people''s eyes, meet in the air, there are crackling sparks burning.


    However, in front of everyone, both of them kept an indifferent appearance. For both of them, the sensitive laman''er has been in the eye.


    She took a look at Tong Ziming beside her. Her eyes crossed a trace of doubt. Mingming, he is just a policeman. How could he know Chen Yaoqi?


    As far as she knows, the person Chen Yaoqi knows in the police station is either the director or the person in charge. Little soldiers like Tong Ziming... Er, besides, they seem to have the feeling of war spreading. There''s something wrong. However, she didn''t know what happened to them. In this way, with everyone eager to do barbecue.


    In winter, such a large family, around the stove, and then bake something to eat. That kind of warm feeling, very comfortable.


    Shen Yixuan ate a lot in front of the fire.


    After eating, Winnie dans forced him into her roomˇ° Go in. This is your house for the time being. I''m going to sleep with Lamar. "


    Coming out of the room, Winnie dans saw that everyone was staring at her.


    She just understood to come over, want to take in Shen Yixuan to live, oneself, have not yet said with them.


    She coughed, "well, I have to tell you who, Shen Yixuan, will stay in our house for a while. When he has a place to live, he can move out. Mom, are you okay? "


    Du Qinwen and Mo Wanfeng looked at each other, and they both glanced at her strangely, "you''ve decided. What else can we say?" Du Qinwen is not at ease. Looking at the closed door, she drags Wenni Dansi to her room. "Girl, tell me the truth, are you going to be with him... Shen Yixuan?"


    Seeing her nervous look, Winnie dans burst out laughingˇ° Yeah, you''ve been worried that I''m old and unaccompanied? Shen Yixuan has always been your favorite. How about that? Do you want me to take care of him and finally become another companion for me in the future? "


    She was just joking about it, but when she heard it in Du Qinwen''s ears, she laughedˇ° It''s good. It''s good. Among so many people, Shen Yixuan is my favorite. But now Yixuan is very poor. Would you like to live in poverty with him? "


    The smile on the face converges to go, Wen Ni Dan Si corrects a color, "don''t want to! However, if there is really no way, I can only live like this. So that''s it first? Mom, I''m just... Trying to be with Yixuan. Don''t expect too much. "


    Looking at his daughter''s frowning eyebrows, Du Qinwen nodded clearly, "well, I know."


    "Well, I''ll go to bed." When his daughter left, Du Qinwen was lost in thought.


    Mo Wanfeng, who came into the room quietly, after hearing this, asked her quietly, "what do you think?"


    Du Qinwen was extremely helpless, "what do you think? Now the child just wants to find a companion to push himself out. What can I say? Yixuan this child, although now is destitute. However, he is very nice. Perhaps, it''s not impossible for them to make a piece of world. "


    Thinking of touching his chin, Mo Wanfeng finally shook his head, "old lady, it''s not my old man who said sarcastic things. It''s not sure. In my opinion, this matter will come to an end. In the end, I''m afraid it will end with Lei Haoming''s marriage! "


    Du Qinwen stood still and looked up at the opposite window. It''s dark there.


    There is no reason, some irritable heart, "sleep, think so much why."


    Mo Wanfeng gently smile, drill into bed, he looked at the opposite window, "old boy, you offended us, to now a person alone guard empty room, ha ha, this taste, not good?"


    "Tong Ziming, stop for me!"


    Chen Yaoqi''s suppressed roar rang out behind him, and Tong Ziming in front of him turned back slowly with a sneer. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Yaoqi behind him, "what? Brother Chen, do you have orders? Or... Don''t like my little brother, do you want to do something about my little brother? "


    Staring at Tong Ziming in front of him, Chen Yaoqi breathed in, "boy, when your director sees me, he has to give way with courtesy. Why do you do this to me? Don''t say I didn''t warn you. If you continue to play like this, one day, you won''t know how to die. "


    Listening to this, Tong Ziming''s temple jumped up in anger. His face is no longer calm, some is just too angry and shaking face, "Chen Yaoqi, do you only know this? In those days, if you hadn''t been like this, Kay wouldn''t have died. Hum, I will continue to investigate that drug case until I die. Even if I''m not wearing it, I''ll find out. You have rights, more than Chen Yaoqi, who was invisible and big brother in those years. Now, it''s really easy for you to crush a little policeman like me. However, the little police will also have the right to pursue happiness.


    So... "


    Tong Ziming said that when he got here, he laughed with pride, "so, I will pursue the happiness I want. The person you care about most is the foreign woman. I can see that. But you dare not love her. I can''t take revenge for my brother. Well, I''ll take revenge with your woman. In this life, I will marry her, and finally, in front of you, slowly play with her. As for how to play with her, this is my idea. "


    Chen Yaoqi inhaled, folded his fists, and finally gave him a cold smile. That smile, full of killing, awe inspiring.


    Tong Ziming was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood it. With a proud smile, he said, "it''s useless. Tong Ziming, do you think my brother''s tragedy will happen to me again? No, it''s impossible. I won''t let that happen to me again. I... Gave everything I had to someone I trusted. As long as I suddenly die, or something unexpected.


    In my dish, all the tangles between me and you, as well as Lamar, will be published. From the point of view of the masses'' sympathy for the weak, I believe that you, Chen Yaoqi, will once again end up being scolded by the world. In the end, even if I can''t avenge my brother. But it can also ruin your reputation. I''m going to catch up with Lamar. What''s more, I will try my best to win her heart. "


    These words, alive, forced Chen Yaoqi''s intention to kill back.


    "You''ve been playing with your mobile phone and taking photos... Because of this? Tong Ziming, this time, you really have no intention. With such a simple thing, can you make the public feel that way about me? Ha, I have to say, are you too naive? "


    Chen Yaoqi smiles instead of anger. He approaches Tong Ziming step by step. His eyes are more murderous.


    "You want to do it now?" At this time, Tong Ziming was still in a mess. He underestimated Chen Yaoqi''s maintenance of Lamar.


    "Boy, you guessed right. I will do it now. For those who can threaten me, I always aim to destroy them. "


    "If you want to kill me, everyone will know that I came out of your house." Even at this time, Tong Ziming also insisted.


    His hand, quietly on the mobile phone in the bag. Just, just move, head melon a pain.


    When he passed into a coma, Tong Ziming only saw Chen Yaoqi''s cold eyes.


    "Boy, you dare to attack my woman. Good! You are a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, which makes me appreciate you very much. However, I will not let you go just because of this. But... "Chen Yaoqi recalled a cold and heartless smile," I will let you live... Better than die. "


    After that, he reached out and pinched Tong Ziming''s face, "I want you to go to the forest and live a sweet life with those animals."


    Take out the phone, Chen Yaoqi cold command, "immediately give me the plane to my club, I want you to do an important thing."


    After the cold command, Chen Yaoqi helped Tong Ziming into his car.


    After dealing with the people, Chen Yaoqi went back downstairs and dialed the number he had already known.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    The sleeping ramane picked up the number without looking at it.


    "Come downstairs."


    Low, with an irresistible command voice, let ramane''s sleepiness instantly wake up.


    She took a look at Wenni Dansi, who was sleeping beside her, and got up.


    Chen Yaoqi, after such a long time, will he still call himself at this time? It''s still in the middle of the night.


    Heart, no reason to jump fast. At this time, Lamar knew that he had been looking forward to his call. Even if, and so many men on the surface of intimate talk about love, said love. However, the most unforgettable, or that man. The man who has been cruel to himself. Wearing only a thick coat, Lamar came downstairs. Still looking around, I heard a cold voice order, "get in the car."

 Chapter 425

    Turning his head, he found that at a dark corner, Chen Yaoqi was sitting in the car, looking at himself with complicated eyes.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lamar moved on.


    Pull open the door, belong to his special breath, thick float, pull a man son deep breath.


    But also gave birth to a trace of vigilance, others are so to their own, but also so cheap to want to close to him... Once this idea came into being, she moved aside. It seems that such a distance can make you safe.


    This careless move, however, completely angered Chen Yaoqi.


    With a turn, he directly pinched Lamar''s chin and drew her in front of him.


    The cold and angry eyes, the eyes of the frightened rambling child were wide. She looked at him in horror, and felt that she couldn''t breathe.


    "Do you really want to leave me?"


    Word by word of spit out such words, but surprised to pull man son more flustered shake head.


    Such her, falls in Chen Yaoqi''s eye, is good, is rejecting own courtship. In Lamar''s wide eyes, he grabs her lip.


    With punishment, unwilling, angry kiss... Let ramane can''t breathe.


    At this time, her brain is blank. All along, she thought that she and Chen Yaoqi were separated in this way, and there would be no ending. But, now who will tell her, he... He actually took the initiative to kiss her!


    It''s obvious that Chen Yaoqi has a green mouth, which can''t be separated from Chen Yaoqi any more.


    He reached out and closed her eyes. "No one told you that you can''t look at each other when you kiss? You are a grinding little thing. Instead of letting others use you to retaliate against me, it''s better for me to accept you later. "


    Laman''er wants to ask what it means. She opens her mouth, but Chen Yaoqi takes advantage of it.


    Grab her cloves, he tossed and turned, repeatedly tease. It''s like the most delicious dessert and the most precious treasure in the world. This kind of feeling, let La man son ecstatic shed tears. At this moment, she suddenly found that a kiss would make her... Such a feeling is hard to restrain


    Kiss points, lips, dark light, the corners of their mouths, but also a little bit of ambiguous silver. The obvious red and swollen lip, look at the face of the Labrador, Teng''s red. She staggered her eyes and did not dare to look at Chen Yaoqi. "You, how..." how could you kiss me.


    Raising her chin, Chen Yaoqi nibbled one on her lip. Face, still tight. Eyes, but there is a casual pet acrossˇ° Because you are too bad, every night will come to harass me, let me sleep well. When I work, I get distracted. In order to keep you from disturbing me, I have decided that in the future, I will tie you to my side and punish you. "


    He seriously said such a thing, but he surprised Lamar and quickly pleaded, "how can I have it? If you let me not disturb you, I''ll stay with Winnie dans every day. You let me not come to you, I also obediently dare not move. Ah... You... You are good or bad! "


    Understand what Chen Yaoqi means by harassing him. Lamar''s face can''t hold. Her big watery eyes floated a layer of shyness. She glared at him angrily, stretched out her hand and tried to pinch him. But then she raised her hand and fell down again. Pinch him... She... Dare not wait.


    Holding her hand and tugging hard, Chen Yaoqi directly tugged her into his arms, "idiot, you can do whatever you want. If I always put myself in a humble position as before, I will be disgusted. "


    Rubbing her hair, Chen Yaoqi''s tone showed a trace of shallow doting.


    "Ah, I see." The happiness nestles in Chen Yaoqi''s arms, and on laman''er''s face, there is happiness that cannot be concealed.


    Keep the fog open to see the day, this late happiness, let her happy want to tears. Nose acid, really shed tears. Tears wet Chen Yaoqi''s clothes. He is stunned and raises her chin,


    Not happy to stare at her, "before is not love to cry, how now this love to cry?"


    Lamar sobbed and wiped tears on his body. "You''re going to cry. Do you care? It''s what you said. You can do whatever you want. If you want to cover it up again, you hate people, and I hate them even more. I just want to cry, to cry, crying is also a kind of happiness, don''t you understand? "


    After a while, Lamar became so powerful. Chen Yaoqi was silent. He suddenly found that what he had just said to this girl was to do whatever he wanted... Would it be a big mistake!


    Just, can you take back what you say?


    Sobbing, Chen Yaoqi was upset. He simply used the most direct method, kissing, to block the woman''s mouth.


    It''s not like the pity kiss just now. This kiss is domineering and arrogant, with the momentum of swallowing the world. This kind of exciting kiss makes Laman Er, who has never been kissing before, limp in Chen Yaoqi''s arms.


    She grabbed Chen Yaoqi''s clothes helplessly, and her big eyes were so big.


    Helpless to close her eyes, Chen Yaoqi whispered, "all said, don''t open your eyes, how can''t you understand?"


    After murmuring, the hand ignited on Lamar''s body.


    Originally a kiss, let La man son lost soul, now come again such a crazy fire game. She, soft into water.


    Weak nestled in his arms, wet with sweat.


    At the end of a passionate kiss, all you can hear is your own heart, still banging with that kind of fierce pounding sound


    Chen Yaoqi admires the weak and soft person in her arms. After kissing, she still has a dazed eye, a red face like a big apple. Especially the red lips that have just been moistened by themselves are red, swollen and moistened because of the exciting kiss. It seems that the taste of eroticism is very strong. When her eyes move down to her height, Chen Yaoqi''s eyes can''t move.


    At this time, he finally understood why people would say that a man is an animal thinking with his lower body. See, at this moment, I''ve completely become that kind of beast.


    By his red fruit''s eyes staring at him, laman''er moved down his line of sight to look at himself, and made a scream on the spot.


    "Ah, ah..." Oh, my God, I''m really dying... Because I came down in a hurry, so when she came out, she just casually put on a piece of clothes and ran down.


    However, just now, he tore down the clothes with a low round collar.


    "Very interesting..." but Chen Yaoqi was still staring at others at this time, saying such two ambiguous words.


    A cover oneself, pull a man son shy neck to shrink to the neck insideˇ° Don''t look, you are dirty, mean and shameless, big sex wolf... "


    All the words that can describe a bad man are used by Lamar.


    Chen Yaoqi just touched his nose and muttered, "I touched it too. It''s not mean. It''s mean. In the future, hehe, there will be more shameless things." With that, he got close to Lamar, who was so scared that he opened the door and ran out of the car.


    "Go away, I''ll never see you again." That face, however, is as red as a piece of red cloth.


    Staring at her leaving, Chen Yaoqi laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so talented. Before, I thought you were wearing the bottom thing... It seems that your size is just right. "


    That''s what Lamar didn''t hear. She rubbed the same as the array saw ran to the house, after a long time, a heart is still banging a random bump.


    When she opened her eyes again, she saw a pair of bright, smiling and bad eyes on the bed.


    "Tut Tut, although I''ve been cold for a long time, I have to say that it''s worth watching this scene Wenni Dansi''s lips rose up and a smile appeared on her face.


    In this way, Lamar is more shy and shameless. She gaped at Winnie dans. "You, you... Didn''t you just fall asleep?"


    Damn, just now after she answered the phone, she took a careful look at her. This girl, sleeping well. I never thought that after a while, people would wake up and see all aspects of themselves. It''s just the third floor. I opened the car door and flirted with Chen Yaoqi downstairs just now. Needless to say, she must have heard it.


    "Roll... I''ll never see you again." Winnie dans said all that Lamar had just said. But surprised, laman''er came forward and directly pinched her neck, "you dare to learn from me, you dare to learn from me. Ah... I''ll strangle you, I''ll strangle you. "


    For a while, she was so angry that she wanted to destroy Winnie dans.


    Wenni Dansi grabs her hand tightly and laughs.


    The girl didn''t stop laughing until Lamar really pinched her throat. Two people in bed restless enough, this just gasped to stop down.


    Winnie dans spread out her limbs, panting and looking at the ceiling, "Lamar, are you very happy now?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that brother Chen would treat me as well..." Laman couldn''t go on. But on his face, it was a happy smile that could not be covered.


    Turning over, Winnie dans props her jaw with her elbow. She stares at the sweet smile, tut tut sighs, "I have to say that women in love are really beautiful. Before you, look at although also good, but your eyes, no high spirited. Your expression, face, body, there is no taste of happiness. Now you, there is a kind of... A look is trapped in love. However, I''m a little curious. You and Chen Yaoqi are good. What about the people''s police? I remember, don''t you also like him? Well, I can see the way people treat you. The look in their eyes is very loving. "


    As soon as she mentioned the little policeman, Lamar remembered that there was still such a character.


    She stupefied for a moment, some sad droop to, "Wenni Dansi, I tell you the truth, in fact, I also tried to forget Chen Yaoqi. But in the end, I failed. The one I love is him. With Tong Ziming, with other men, my feeling is only one, numb, boring. You can''t understand. Sometimes when I listen to them, I can''t help thinking of another person''s bad taste. Originally, I wanted to be proud when Chen Yaoqi told me. But in the end, I couldn''t control myself. Well, I''m really useless, aren''t I? "

 Chapter 426

    Wenni Dansi didn''t understand blinking a few eyes, staring at her inconceivably, "Er, why do you have to be proud? Then, he promised Chen Yaoqi again? "


    Pull up the quilt and cover it for her. Laman''er gives her a look of disdain. "Wenni Dansi, I don''t mean you. In fact, I can see that you and Lei Haoming are a natural couple. No matter what you do now. No matter how you toss, in the end, you and Lei Haoming will still come together. My direct, always told me that my idea is right. So, everything you have now, in my eyes, belongs to Najiao. Well, you don''t have to feel uncomfortable. You just can''t get over your own hurdle. I can understand, how to say, he also hurt you. But why don''t you look at what he''s done and what he''s done for you? "


    Winnie dans didn''t rush forward to make trouble with her, but looked at her in bewilderment. In the eye has the pain to delimit, "originally, I am not with Lei Haoming together, falls in your eye, only I take Jiao intentionally?"


    Heart, suddenly good pain, she knows, he is not like this.


    She didn''t have to take Jiao, but although Lamar didn''t mean to say that, she was still injured.


    With a sigh, Lamar was a little embarrassed, "well, I may have misunderstood that. Well, the most important thing is that you can''t pass your own level. I think you and Lei Haoming are a couple. You don''t have to keep an eye on his past. In love, in the past, he hurt you. And what about his change now? Did you see that? Time and time you get hurt, why does the person who appears around you always be him? Because he''s approaching you in a way you can accept.


    Before, was he such a timid man? "


    Wenni Dansi shakes her head. Before Lei Haoming, he was really a person who wanted to do what he wanted. "He has always been a person who goes his own way, is self-centered and doesn''t consider other people''s feelings."


    "Yes, so now he has changed because of you." Lamar showed a clear smile, eyebrows and eyes, stretched out, "what''s the reason for all this? Because he wants you to accept him again in a way you can accept. Let you know a different Lei Haoming.


    But have you ever taken his efforts seriously? What I found out is... You didn''t. Such you, let me see, very sad. In my eyes, you are taking Jiao on purpose. It can make a proud man change so much for a woman. All this, you don''t tell me, you don''t know why he is! Well, go to sleep. It''s open tomorrow. Don''t lose a day, you''ll have to lament the lack of money


    At the end of his exclamation, Lamar lay down to sleep.


    Wenni Dansi on one side, but no longer sleepy.


    At this time, she had to seriously think about some of the circumstances when she was with Lei Haoming. During this period of time, he changed, and what he did to himself. It seems that some things are slowly changing.


    In the past, as long as he saw himself with a man, he would be furious.


    It''s just like the first time I talked business with that client. He gave the man a beating. But after he hit him, the second time he was with Shen Yixuan, he was no longer as impulsive as the first time.


    But, that day, he was injured, angry eyes... But let her have been sitting uneasy.


    "Lei Haoming, why do you come to harass me when you have nothing to do Restless roll to roll, Wenni Dansi can''t sleep, simply, get up online.


    Lei Haoming, who was opposite, had fallen asleep, but the new number he applied for "it''s so cold in winter" was open 24 hours a day.


    "Didi..."


    In a trance, I heard the sound of information coming in.


    He turned on his cell phone and saw that it was Winnie dans.


    Looking up at the opposite window, Wenni Dansi''s room is on. Look at the time. It''s one o''clock in the morning.


    "This woman, what''s wrong here?"


    Puzzled, he immediately returned a message in the pastˇ° Beauty


    Just a smile: ah, I just try to send one, ha ha, I didn''t expect that you haven''t slept yet. It seems that you and I are a night owl.


    It''s so cold in winter: with the call of beauty, even if I sleep, I will wake up.


    Just a smile: I am irritable, can''t sleep.


    Winter is so cold: can I guess why?


    Just a smile: Yes!


    It''s so cold in winter: I quarreled with my family!


    Just a smile: No.


    It''s so cold in winter: I''m not happy with my friends.


    Just a smile: Hoo hoo, you are so stupid. All the answers are wrong.


    It''s so cold in winter: what''s that? I''m really curious!


    Just a smile: didn''t you ask me last time, did you still love the person before? In fact, I have been very confused!


    Lei Haoming''s heart, mentioned throat eye. He closed his eyes, quietly whispered in his heart, however, I know, I know you are lost, so I am letting you find your own direction.


    Otherwise, I will endure such a cold winter alone. Depressed to wrap up the quilt, Lei Haoming quickly hit a line, "well, I''m right, you love him, right?"


    Just a smile: No, I don''t love him!


    A firm word, let Lei Haoming''s heart, completely cool.


    Chill, so obvious.


    Just a smile: for a person who is full of love in your imagination, but pouring a bucket of cold water on you, will you love? No, it won''t. At that time, because of this painful love, I lost my memory and escaped from it. Almost no Fang soul to heaven, such a painful experience. Has been reverberating in my mind, I don''t trust him any more, I don''t feel safe in his bones. So I won''t love again, and it''s hard to love again.


    It''s so cold in winter: Oh.


    Heart, such as a knife in cutting, Lei Haoming depressed want to roar. However, all this is also the best punishment for him to suffer from cold at night. That used to be a confident little woman, no longer have confidence.


    Now she is completely disappointed in him.


    Just a smile: Alas, I''m still arguing with you at such a late night. If you don''t talk about it, that''s it.


    Wenni Dansi vent finished, quickly off the line.


    This night, she fell asleep, but there was a person, but alone to dawn.


    The next day, when Wenni Dansi goes out, what he sees is Lei Haoming''s dejected face and extremely bad look. In the past, Lei Haoming would look at her. Today''s him, without looking at it, went straight away.


    It felt like a loser.


    Er, this man, something''s up!!


    Of course, Lei Haoming has a problem. When I think of what someone said, I don''t love myself any more. Can he have no problem!


    That''s why he didn''t even look at Winnie dans this morning.


    This whole day, Winnie dans shop also seems a little depressed.


    When Shen Yixuan came to deliver lunch, he was in good spirits and didn''t look decadent at all.


    "Winnie dans, I''m here to say goodbye." After Wenni Dansi''s meal, Shen Yixuan whispers goodbye.


    Looking up, Winnie dans looked at him strangely, "I don''t understand!" He just went bankrupt yesterday. Today, he''s leaving? What is the reason?


    With a slight smile, Shen Yixuan''s face remained tender. "Do you think it''s necessary for me to stay here? No, now, if I stay here, I will only be ridiculed by others. Here, I can no longer look up to be a man. I want to find a place where no one knows me. And Eastern Europe, that''s where I''m going. There are some of my former classmates. I contacted them and they said that they would make a proper arrangement for me when I went there. "


    Wenni Dansi was clear, silent for a moment, and then nodded, "well, it''s OK." Staying in this place, what he will face in the future is that it will always be those people who ask for his money and endless debt. He can''t create anything in such a life.


    "Winnie dans, you know what? I thought I had the ability to get your heart this time. However, God, let me get your promise, but let me retreat. This is enough to show that you and I really have no fate. Sometimes, people really have to pay attention to fate. "


    A touch of astringency spread in the mouth, Wenni Dansi wanted to say, I don''t dislike you. However, Shen Yixuan reaches out and stops what she wants to say.


    "Winnie dans, I know you''re a man of your own mind, but listen to me. You have been in the stage of perplexity, that person, although he has done something too much to me. I also thought, as long as I do the opposite, pursue you, and finally marry you. It would be the most powerful revenge against him. But I don''t want to


    He took a meaningful look at Wenni Dansi, stretched out his hand, stroked her hair, "but I don''t want to see you struggling on the edge of love, still lingering. Everything, in fact, I understand, you care about the individual. He''s in your blood. I can''t pick him out. He really hates this. Butˇ°


    There is a sly smile on Shen Yixuan''s face, which makes Wenni Dansi feel empty.


    "You''re a thief with such a smile."


    Shen Yixuan makes a sly smile. The smile appears on a gentle man. How can I see the scene? It''s a bit strange.


    "But, Winnie dans, you have to promise me one thing, or I won''t bless you." He went over and whispered in winnidans'' ear.


    Listen to Wenni Dansi''s eyes, the more open the bigger. In the end, he opened his mouth wide and looked at him strangely.


    But they didn''t notice that a cold man was standing in front of the florist''s shop, staring at them angrily, so "intimate". Originally, I just came here to buy a business. However, in the first place, what I saw was such an angry and mysterious sceneˇ° Cough... Cough... "Discontented cough voice, strong to two people such intimate expressed silent question.

 Chapter 427

    Wenni Dansi is surprised, but, just for a moment, her eyes turn, ha ha a smile, "hate, you really are..." she blames Shen Yixuan for a look, that pair of amorous eyes also "affectionately" swept him, this just turned to Lei Haoming two people.


    On one side of Zhou Haitian, he stood there holding his arms, like I didn''t see anything.


    "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. Do you need any flowers? It''s for girlfriends, business or other needs. We can tailor it for you. "


    She is a business, like do not know Lei Haoming''s strange social smile, let Lei Haoming see really depressed.


    "Well, I''m here to order flowers for the company. Because it''s going to be a holiday, our company is going to give everyone a rose as a gift. "


    On one side, Zhou Haitian''s eyes widened. My boss, it''s because the company is going to hold a celebration party, so it''s necessary to use flowers to decorate the scene. How did you become a person to send a flower as a gift?


    "Listen, one rose per person. It''s a good idea. I suggest this one."


    Shen Yixuan, far away, has no consciousness at all. At this time, she goes to Wenni Dansi and looks at her business introduction with a smile on her face. That tender look in the eyes, see Lei Haoming''s anger more big. Therefore, his eyes staring at Wenni Dansi turned into an image of "deep hatred and great suffering". And looking at Shen Yixuan''s appearance, it''s totally like eating him.


    "What do you think of such flowers, sir?" Sandwiched between the two men, Wenni Dansi is really sweating. These two people, the magnetic field is so strong, she really can''t stand it.


    "I don''t think it''s good. You can tell me more about it, but I don''t want dogs and cats to get in the way of my eyes. I just want you to introduce yourself. " Looking directly at Shen Yixuan, Lei Haoming has a strong sense of provocation in his eyes.


    Winnie dans was embarrassed for a moment. "Sir, this is my boyfriend. He came to watch me do business. This is not miscellaneous cat and dog, is it?" Lei Haoming, can you poison your tongue a little more?


    Boyfriends, this word, once again hurt Lei Haoming''s fragile heart. On one side of Zhou Haitian, he was thinking, this, the boss will not be angry.


    "The flower is not good, and the grass is even worse. I want to introduce it again. The more detailed, the better." Lei Haoming is depressed. He wants to get angry, but he can''t mess around. So he has no choice but to be picky.


    Wenni Dansi is also depressed, this manˇ° Sir, how about I introduce you to another person? I have a sister who is still there. I don''t think you and I have the same appetite, so it will be better for her to serve you. " A glance at the far-off Laner, who was still packing a bouquet, on Wenni Dansi''s face, there was less formulaic smile and more anger.


    In the distance, laman''er had already seen Lei Haoming. Knowing that people are buying flowers is an excuse, and looking at people is the key. So, she never came to say hello. At the moment, it''s busy there by packing flowers.


    "No, I just want you to introduce me." Unwilling to stare at Shen Yixuan with a proud face, Lei Haoming "tolerates" this man standing on one side, coveting his wife''s intention. In his heart, he thinks, smelly boy, I''ll hit you in the future, and there''s no place for you.


    "Well, this one. I think it''s good. One flower for each person, that''s 100 yuan. It looks good and you are the boss. The employees will feel comfortable when they send it out. " No good spirit, originally only need 10 yuan of flowers, Wenni Dansi directly said to be 100 yuan.


    Lei Haoming, with a wave of his hand, ordered ten thousand.


    "Well, I need someone to deliver it now." With a sly smile, he glanced at Shen Yixuan, "didn''t you say he was your boyfriend? I think he can do it? "


    The name of the people to send, the Shen Yixuan listen to stir up eyebrows. Winnie dans just stares, "no, he... He helps me to see the store, and I''ll send it to my sister."


    Lamar can drive. Most of the time, she delivers flowers. Moreover, a beautiful girl with a smile appears in front of the customer with a bunch of flowers. Invisible, she sends the sweet feeling to the customer. This is equivalent to advertising, but also make people happy. Of course, the most important thing is that Shen Yixuan''s family is not her boyfriend at all, and she is leaving.


    Lei Haoming''s evil eyebrows raised, "in this way, can you still be your boyfriend?"


    The scornful tone stimulated Shen Yixuan. He snorted coldly, "Winnie dans, I send flowers, don''t I? I''ll send it. You don''t have to worry. " He uses provocative eyes, staring at Lei Haoming, that posture, I picked you, how do you do it.


    Satisfied with a smile, Lei Haoming directly raises his legs to one side.


    When Shen Yixuan gets on the bus, Wenni Dansi asks carefully, "if there''s something wrong, you call me and I''ll call him to settle the accounts." For Lei Haoming, she is not at ease after all.


    Shen Yixuan leaned over and hummed in her ear, "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Believe it or not, I asked him to send me back in person. "


    While saying that his smiling face, but also deliberately looked at the distant car of Lei Haoming. Hands, too, reached out to Winnie dans'' head and pushed her scattered hair aside. This kind of intimacy makes Lei Haoming''s whole body tense again. He was about to open the car door, but he was grabbed by Zhou Haitian, "boss, please, don''t make trouble now. It''s hard to get along with Miss Winnie dans. If you yell and fight again, all your efforts will be wasted. " Depressed scan a distance of Wen Ni Dan Si two people, leihaoming Sheng stopped want to go down to beat people''s impulsive behaviorˇ° Shen Yixuan, I''ll make you too tired to get up for a while. " Mercilessly made such a heavy oath, Lei Haoming rude roar, "drive." If you look at it like this, he will be tortured and crazy. His wife, actually in front of him and other men entangled not clear... This matter, fell on him Lei Haoming, how depressed ah. When the car got to the place, Lei Haoming asked people to order Shen Yixuan, "our boss is done. Each of these flowers will be distributed. This is where our employees are. " The manager handed a large stack of lists to Shen Yixuan''s hand, and embarrassed, he reached for the glasses frame. Well, the boss is very humane. Can this kind of thing be done by people? How much do they make you? Actually let a person to send. These ten thousand flowers, eighty-eight floors, are all sent down... It''s estimated that this young man will have to get down too. Shen Yixuan didn''t pick up the list when he handed it to him, but went directly to the 88th floorˇ° Hello, I said, young man, you can''t go up like this. The things decided by our president can''t be changed. " At the sight of his fierce, the manager was scared to pull him forwardˇ° Go away Now Shen Yixuan, where there is gentle momentum, some, just fierce look. The manager shivered, turned and went back to the other side to call the person on the 88th floorˇ° Put him up When Lei Haoming heard the report, he narrowed his eyes, flicked his elbow and spilled a sense of killing... All the way up to the 88th floor, Shen Yixuan coldly looked at Lei Haoming in front of him. The latter didn''t cover up the killing intention on his face. The two men just glared at each other. Lei Haoming''s fingers beat rhythmically on the table, and his lips slowly lifted a cold radian. Step by step toward Shen Yixuan, "boy..." "want to kill me, your wife, will never be with you again." Shen Yixuan spits out such a sentence leisurely. Shengsheng stops Lei Haoming''s progress. He frowned unhappily. "Man, what do you mean?" I''ll go and threaten him with his wife! Damn, he''s a threat to grow upˇ° I mean... It''s simple! " Shen Yixuan leaned over and supported the edge of the table with his hand. On his face, he was smiling. "You dare to touch me. With the relationship between me and your wife, I will make her... Never love you again. And... You''ll lose her for the rest of your life. " Proud, owe beat smile, so hang on Shen Yixuan''s face. Lei Haoming was so angry that he suddenly clenched his fist. But immediately, he relaxed, because, what does this man mean? He understood. On his face, he had an incredible smile, "are you and my wife... Not that kind of relationship? What''s your relationship with her? How do you know what we love and don''t love? What is to lose her for a lifetime His eyes were wide open. Lei Haoming couldn''t breathe. Can he be happier? Winnie dans always loved him? Step back, Shen Yixuan exclaimed, "Alas, I didn''t expect that I could still see Lei Haoming, President of the company, in my lifetime. It''s not easy. It''s not easy. Even if I quit, I can see a proud and conceited man, and finally become the nervous man I am now... It''s worth it. " Lei Haoming clenched his fists, and his bones rang. Shen Yixuan on the other side has been staring at his fist nervously. When he is ready to be beaten, Lei Haoming loosens his fist. He looks at Shen Yixuan angrily, "hum, you said you quit, so I''m lazy to care with you. what? You said, "you quit?" When the reaction came over, Lei Haoming''s fist stretched out to Shen Yixuan''s face, and he also had a praise smile on his face, "boy, you have self-knowledge. Yes, those who are self-motivated and aware of current affairs are outstanding. I''m not wrong about that. " Mercilessly reward him a white eye, for Lei Haoming this shameless behavior, Shen Yixuan once again expressed his strong contemptˇ° Mr. Lei Haoming, President, the reason why I quit doesn''t mean I don''t want her. On the contrary, my place has always had her place. " Pointing to his heart and liver, Shen Yixuan looks sad. Surprisingly, Lei Haoming didn''t get angry again. He just stared at him. Eyes, slightly blinked.

 Chapter 428

    "You don''t understand that what you want most when you fall in love with someone is not to possess her, but... To see her live the life you want happily. I try to give her the best happiness, but I can''t. And you, this hateful despicable guy, are very lucky to get it. On this day, I despise you and hate you very much. I don''t think it would have ended like this if you hadn''t forced me in that year. "


    Speaking of this, Shen Yixuan''s eyes are all unwilling. And Lei Haoming, just dignified looking at him, his eyes, showing an incomparable insistence.


    "Alas..." with a long sigh, Shen Yixuan softened, and his momentum disappearedˇ° Forget it, some people''s fate is just a little bit worse. My fate with Ranran, after all, is not as good as you. I don''t recognize this point, and I have also recognized it. Now, my biggest wish is that she can have the best happiness. If, let me know, Winnie dans is not happy, I will come back and take her


    Angry stare at Lei Haoming, Shen Yixuan spit out to understand such words. Lei Haoming looks at him dully, has a different kind of mood, spreads in the heart. Immediately, he snorted, "I''m a loser. Do you think I''ll be very grateful to you because you said that? Hum, I don''t want to eat you. "


    He haughtily raised his chin, that haughty look, see Shen Yixuan again depressedˇ° Lei Haoming, what do you want me to say about you? Clearly, you are grateful to me. You have the same virtue as winnidans. Always speaking in the mouth is worse than anyone. But the heart is a different set. Oh, no, anyway, I just hope that you will be better to that stupid, stupid woman of winnidans in the future. Don''t let her angry, sad, sad, is my biggest wish. You, these years, should be enough. "


    Shen Yixuan said, looking at Lei Haoming with a smile, "those flowers, do you still need me to deliver them in person? Alas, it seems that it is impossible for me to be a loving angel before I leave. If the flowers were sent, Winnie dans would be hungry for a while. That little woman, though she is a gentle and lovely little girl. However, once you lose your temper, it''s very frightening. I want her to wait for me until eleven or twelve o''clock to eat... Well, I''m really worried... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Lei Haoming called out directly, "Secretary Huang, let the managers of all the company departments go down and take the flowers. Everyone has one."


    Picked up his coat, Lei Haoming said nothing, "Shen Yixuan, hurry to go, I''ll be late, I''ll kick you off."


    Snicker, as expected, when it comes to Wenni Dansi, the man who drags to the sky will also take the initiative to send himself. Quietly portrayed a victory posture, Shen Yixuan happily opened his mind.


    However, this boy is really not a thing. People have softened down. He''s so good that he''s still using a bridge.


    "Oh, I forgot, this car is the most important dining guy for Winnie dans. Put it with you and I''ll go back in your Rolls Royce? " The joking smile in his eyes is fleeting, but on his face, he is extremely depressed.


    Lei Haoming, who just came to his car, stopped.


    Looking back, those employees who are still moving flowers also stand on one side.


    Soon, the last bunch of flowers was moved down. Without saying a word, Lei Haoming got on the bus and started the car. Shen Yixuan on the side of the road is still standing there in a daze. This man really doesn''t drive Rolls Royce, but drives this kind of truck with a long tail behind his buttocks. How do you think it''s like a can truck with a long tail??


    Seeing that he can''t come up, Lei Haoming teases him impatiently, "get on the bus, stupid!"


    "Ah... Oh..." touching his chin, Shen Yixuan got on the bus. Before he sat down, the car started. Inertia, he looked forward, glaring at Lei Haoming, "Ya, I have reason to suspect that you are intentional." Stroking his forehead, Shen Yixuan almost didn''t yell at the boy.


    "Well, you shouldn''t blame me for that? You can''t sit on your own Tight face, can not see the slightest emotion. But in my eyes, there was a smile. This boy, hehe, you have to suffer a little.


    It''s just a little red, but there''s not much problem.


    Knead two times, Shen Yixuan depressed to the chair back, he refused to take a look at Lei Haoming, "Oh, I now understand, why I will lose. Because I''m full of worries and I don''t have the courage to do things. And you, ya, you belong to the action group. As soon as you think about it, do it with action. Lao Tzu only knows how to think about it. In the end, he has nothing to gain. "


    Lei Haoming stayed for a while, turned back and glanced at him, "hum, just know." As always, he is overbearing and arrogant.


    Angry Shen Yixuan turns his head and doesn''t look at him. He can''t praise him. Once he praises him, he will be dragged to the sky.


    In the middle of the car, Lei Haoming took out the phone and said, "give me the secret operation of Shen''s shares. This time, let Shen come back to life."


    After the call, Shen Yixuan just glanced at him. Even if he was judging, he was lazy to comment with himˇ° Damn, I knew that you did all my bad things. However, I suspect that if you continue to play with your subordinates like this, they will be killed by you. "


    Lei Haoming''s eyes congealed, the car, as usual to go forward. However, Shen Yixuan is also smiling. How can we say that the company can keep the blood and bone of the Shen family? It''s right to start the business created by the Shen family. In the company, Lei Haoming''s staff, looking at the phone in their hands, stayed for a long time, then yelled without tears, "God, boss, this time, is it testing our ability?"ˇ° How can anyone play like this? Forget it. Anyway, it''s not our money that''s lost. This is the boss''s order. Only when we do a good job can we make him agree with our ability. " Everyone thought that they had won a big battle, but now they began to let go of it... This incident of Shen''s family has also become the talk of people. After all, from the side, it also shows the fact that if the financial university has a rough grasp, it''s really... Too easy to play with a listed company! People are always curious about the players behind the scenes. Unfortunately, no one knows the truth except the controllers behind the scenesˇ° Alas, in the future, I dare not touch your women any more. My company can''t stand your toss. " Unable to moan, Shen Yixuan says what he really means. Lei Haoming raised his lips. Inside the florist, Wenni Dansi, who was nervous, kept sticking her head out to look out the window. Even if it''s doing something, it seems to be uneasy. This kind of her, let the side of the vine, finally can''t see down. She threw a pile of money on the counter. "Boss, give me a bunch of fragrant roses. If you want a hundred, send them to the rose tower now. "ˇ° Oh, yes, rose tower, a few units. " After asking, Winnie dans stopped, "Rose building, where is there such a building in our city?" Looking up, what you see is the smiling eyes of Lamar. Realizing that this girl is teasing herself, Wenni Dansi is not angry. Turn up the shorthand book in hand and greet herˇ° Asshole, dare to tease me like this, I beat, I beat. You dare to tease your elder sister like this. I''ll let Chen Yaoqi clean up and teach you a lesson. You dare to bully his elder sister. I think you are impatient. " A tall figure appeared at the door, steady voice sounded, "who dares to bully my sister?" On hearing this question, Winnie dans was elated. On one side, he touched his nose, his eyes, and shyly swept at Chen Yaoqi. That pair of bright eyes, Chen Yaoqi cold face, see the tenderness... Step forward, Wenni Dansi tightly grabbed Chen Yaoqi''s elbow, "Yaoqi, take care of your wife, she now know to bully me, hum, if you go on like this, I''m afraid she will turn to your head." Chen Yaoqi took a calm look at La Man''er, and his face was as cold as ever. However, the tone, it is a lot of tenderness asked, "you really bully the Winnie dans?" That''s what Lamar can''t understand. On the spot, he turned his mouth and glanced wrongly at the elated Winnie dans. "I don''t care about her. I don''t want her to be in a trance any more. I don''t know what to do in the future. " Chen Yaoqi quietly thumbs up for his woman in his heart. Look, this girl, where''s the fool? They are smart. He turned around seriously and looked at Winnie dans helplessly. "Oh, sister, you heard me. My family is not a kind of unreasonable person." Depressed, angry and resentful... Wenni Dansi forks her waist and stares at this pair of guys who obviously collude with each other and become traitors, "well, well, they say that girls are foreign ministers. At this moment, our family has become a male foreign minister. Hum, I have to complain when I go home. With a wife, I have no sister. Chen Yaoqi, how are you, laman''er? You''ve got the seed, too. " After shouting, she crossed her face again and touched her nose with depression, "Alas, but I can''t fight you two with my mouth. Ah ah... I want to find a man, or I will be bullied by you." Lamar weakly added, "that''s, originally you can be fair and aboveboard to bully me. However, you give up the other half of the strong. Now, even if it''s on wheels, we should bully you. And... Hey, hey, we have to bully you honestly. " Wenni Dansi is angry. She waves her hand and looks at Chen Yaoqi plaintively. He coughed, stretched out his hand, put his arms around his own woman, picked her eyebrows, and the same kind of smile on her face, "Hey, hey... What Laman said is really right. Well, if you want to complain, you should complain about wasting time. We don''t bully now. After you have another half, we can''t bully. Old sister, if you want to have the ability, you should find one quickly. Otherwise, if we eat and attack you in front of our parents, you can shut up yourself Crazy, Wenni Dansi almost howled in anger.

 Chapter 429

    "Well, it''s too early for us to be proud. The other half of the family is coming here. Let''s retreat quickly. " When laman''er heard the sound of parking outside the door, she quickly poked Chen Yaoqi.


    Everyone thinks that Shen Yixuan is back, and Wenni Dansi is very proud. Shen Yixuan is a little gentle. However, he has a lot of witticism in learning, which is still very frightening.


    It''s just that when the people in the driver''s seat came down, all of them stood there and did one action, rubbing their eyes.


    Chen Yaoqi is the most exaggerated. He stares at the door with his mouth wide open. He stretched out his hand and twisted it on Lamar''s faceˇ° Wife, I didn''t cross, did I? "


    Eat a pain, pull man son depressed clap his hand, "you didn''t cross, to is I suspect I cross." Backhand, also on him a heavy. Chen Yaoqi this just reaction come over, he whine of strange cry, "wife, how can you still pinch me?"


    "Because you pinched me too, I want to verify it again. Next time I''ll take it easy and kiss my husband. " Laman''er''s innocent face makes Wenni Dansi stare. These two people are obviously a pair of thieves.


    However, to her surprise, Lei Hao really sent Shen Yixuan back.


    I thought Shen Yixuan would be strongly provoked by Lei Haoming. Unexpectedly, he became a full-time driver.


    Entering the room, Shen Yixuan quietly gestured to Wenni Dansi, and squeezed her eyes.


    And Lei Haoming, ignoring Chen Yaoqi''s eyes, goes directly to Wenni Dansi.


    Unhappily, she dragged the things in her hand and threw them on the stunned ramane. Then take her hand and go out in public.


    "Ah... Lei Haoming, what do you mean?" Stare big eyes, Wen Ni Dan Si doesn''t understand. Shen Yixuan on one side felt his nose awkwardly.


    He had to admit that if he called Winnie dans to dinner, he would have asked her with a smile, "honey, are you finished now? If it''s over, shall we go to dinner? " But, look at Lei Haoming, how manly he is.


    Straight forward, drag the book, drag people, and then drag to the car... Without a word of nonsense, direct... Action expression.


    "Don''t you eat? If you want to eat, hurry up Lei Hao stares at Wenni Dansi and grabs her hand. She has been stuffed into the car.


    In response, he was robbed alive in broad daylight, and Wenni Dansi clapped the door crazilyˇ° No, I don''t agree. When did I agree to go to dinner with you? I''m not going. I''m not going. "


    Shen Yixuan no longer hesitated. He just got on the bus and sat down. "Aha, we''re not dating. Let''s have a big dinner together. Did you see me off? Now that I''m not going out, I''d better have a big meal with you. Well, there''s something good to eat and drink. Why don''t I go? We have to learn how to eat, don''t we? Winnie dans, you don''t have to be too frugal for a while. Go straight to a big restaurant. Let''s try our best to eat


    This is a hint to Winnie dans that you don''t have to save money for someone. They have plenty of money. Let''s make it hard.


    Because of this, Wenni Dansi just pondered a little, but nodded, "well, if you want to farewell, you have to go to heaven and earth. Let''s find a beautiful girl for you later. As for me, I''ll find the most interesting gentleman to accompany me. "


    This word falls, a cold wind swish of blow, Shen Yi Xuan shrinks neck. This air conditioner is not so cold.


    Lei Haoming glances at Wenni Dansi, but the sense of sovereignty in his eyes is very strong. Although it was really cold, Wenni Dansi still had a neck, "what''s the matter? You men are allowed to look for it, but we women are not allowed to look for it? Now it''s equality between men and women. We women can''t just look at this kind of thing. "


    Take back stare her eyes, Lei Haoming depressed driving. Now, he has become a full-time driver.


    Looking for duck, very good, his meaningful eyes, once again swept to Winnie dans. Especially in the chest, especially a special scan. This look, full of solid, let Wenni Dansi like a needle in the bar. Disorderly uncomfortable, she snorted, put the clothes together, face buried outside, directly look at the scenery, do not look at the handsome man.


    Chen Yaoqi in the shop, after the three men left, directly put the woman in his arms against the wall, "La man er..."


    Before she came and responded, a hot kiss was printed. Hand, is accompanied by, up and down the whole attack, attack is invincible.


    The body is like a pool of water on the wall, and the eyes of Laban are watery.


    "Sister, here I am."


    In the passion, an untimely voice sounded. This sound, frightens two people, the same fire person, immediately separates. Lamar gathered up her clothes. Hurry back to tidy up the mess of visualization.


    Chen Yaoqi, on the other hand, looked at the door, half a distance away, and was standing there staring at them.


    "Boy, when you come, move the flowers quickly."


    Depressed, he waves to Zhao Zhigang. Chen Yaoqi grabs La Man''er and drags him to the house. These days of Acacia, but he is too busy to find this tempting woman... Holding itˇ° No, I want to see the shop The little woman slapped his Wolf Paw and glanced shyly. She was still standing there with a smile in her eyes. Zhao Zhigang said, "well, Zhigang, there''s a home here. Let''s send flowers. You can send them. I don''t have to come to the store for a while. Today our boss is in a good mood and can close the shop ahead of time. After you send the flowers, you can go straight home. " Zhao Zhigang was overjoyed. You know, he''s going to take an exam these days. Still depressed about how to ask for leave with the beautiful and kind-hearted boss, but now there is such a good thingˇ° OK, sister Lamar, I don''t see anything. You can go on with the unfinished business. However, when doing it, remember to close the door. Otherwise, the business in our store is too good. If you''re not careful, you go to the scene. That''s not good. " Zhao Zhigang yelled excitedly and ran away with flowers in his arms. Laman''er, shyly, waved away and wanted to hug Chen Yaoqi, "ah... You are poisoning the young people''s childish mind. I... you don''t want to come here again. I hate it when I look at you. " Chen Yaoqi picked his eyebrows and tightened them unhappily. Finally, he took a big step and left. He was so surprised that he said, "what are you doing?" Without looking back, Chen Yaoqi snorted, "some people say I hate it. In order not to let people hate me, I''m going to get out of here now. As I remember, I still have an important meeting that hasn''t been held yet. Let''s go to the meeting now. I may be back in ten days In his eyes, a touch of cunning passed by, and Chen Yaoqi''s lips rose silently. But in his heart, he was quietly counting, "one, two, three..." when laman''er heard that he was really going to leave, or that he was going to leave for ten days, this... This originally suffering from Acacia, now he is going to leave again. What a pain she was. Without hesitation, he quickly stepped forward and hugged Chen Yaoqi, who was still walking slowly from behindˇ° Yaoqi, I don''t hate you. I really don''t hate you. You don''t want to leave. Why don''t you stay with me? They just said that on purpose. You take it seriously. It''s really annoying. " This disgust two words unconsciously, say again, pull a man son to cover mouth. A pair of big eyes, so the rolling bone. The innocent look of being frightened made Chen Yaoqi''s heart soft. This around the soft fingers, his hard heart, completely around the melt. Turn back, and then directly put her on the wall, a hot and wild kiss, directly printed in the past. The clothes were also rolled up by the monkey at this time... Chen Yaoqi''s eyes were stained with strong emotion and colorˇ° Oh, no, someone''s coming. " In the cry of surprise, they retreated again. But, this time, it was a giggle. She blushed and threw a wink at Chen Yaoqi, "close the door for me." Proud and forgetful, Chen Yaoqi excitedly goes to close the door, and laman''er also takes the opportunity to run outˇ° What are you doing out there? " Stunned, Chen Yaoqi asked this girl without thinking. At this moment is a critical moment, to flash two times, after can be a normal sex man! La Man''er said with a relaxed smile, "close the door and let''s go. Today, the boss has gone on a date. Why do we have to keep the shop. I see. This shop has to hire someone in the future. Otherwise, we have to close the door. " Very prescient, Lamar confidently said this. But Chen Yaoqi was so surprised that he quickly closed the door, but he did not forget to be a good baby who was easy to ask, "why?"ˇ° Because, the two mature women in our shop are all busy talking about love. Once you have a date, no one cares about it. As for Zhigang, Wenni Dansi originally took care of him, pretending to let him work short-term to earn money. In fact, it''s not wrong to take care of him and learn to earn money. You don''t see. We''ve been closing early these days. In order to let the child go home early to study. Sometimes, Winnie dans is really incomprehensible. She has the same character as a miser, but sometimes she is very generous. " After locking the door, Chen Yaoqi groaned and held his woman in his arms. "I see, you still don''t know her. She had something to do these two days, so she closed it early. You wait. Tomorrow my mom and Dad, they must be commandeered here. In the future, when your business is good, it is estimated that you really need to hire someone. Because our company''s flower business, and Lei Haoming''s company''s flower business... And Shen''s company''s flower business, just our three companies, you are busy enough. " Laman''er''s steps stopped for a moment. She blinked her eyes and looked at Chen Yaoqi in bewilderment. "But isn''t Shen''s boss changed? What''s going on now? Can he still be the general manager? "

 Chapter 430

    Chen Yaoqi shaved her nose and gave her a look of "you are stupid." stupid, I thought you were very smart. I didn''t expect to be such a fool. Shen Yixuan quit so generously. Lei Haoming, you are good to me, I am good to you. Can he not let Shen go? Don''t worry, Shen. We haven''t done the handover ceremony yet. Shen Yixuan must be the best choice to be the general manager of this company. So, your store, it''s estimated, has to hire two employees anyway. Or how can I date my woman? " With that, Chen Yaoqi''s mouth went dishonestly to laman''er''s neck.


    This woman is fragrant and feels like she can''t chew enough.


    "Don''t nibble, nibble again. I''ll make you look good." Someone is tickled. Snorting impatiently. Just, this voice, how to listen to, how to have no power feeling.


    "Oh, how can I look good?" Chen Yaoqi is still rubbing there.


    After being itched all over, Lamar finally closed her eyes and snorted, "hum, I''ll let you know my strength in the evening."


    What a harmonious sentence! In any case, Chen Yaoqi''s blood was boiling.


    He flicked his finger, "OK, I''ll wait and see. Xiaosheng, I''m afraid..."


    In her eyes, there was cunning across her face, but she was also shy with a smile. This sex wolf, hum... I''ll settle with you at night!


    In heaven and earth, there are singing halls, dancers and many duck gentlemen. Therefore, the people who come here for dinner are all the people who can play with the rich class in the city. The cars these people drive, of course, are all small cars, top energy sports cars and so on.


    However, today''s heaven and earth, but ushered in such a conspicuous, so eye-catching minivan. It''s still semi-old. It''s kind of... That kind of car.


    The staff who welcomed the car was about to go forward and enthusiastically pointed out the direction for the delivery car. The driver, who opened the door and came out of the car, was dignified and awe inspiring. He stood there and immediately bent over, "Hello, sir. I''ll show them the way, please."


    He has read countless people, and has welcomed and seen off guests here no less than ten thousand times. As for the level of characters, he has already cultivated the fire eye Jinqing. This man, just the momentum and awe inspiring temperament, can''t be disguised.


    "Room 888, let manager Bao come to me."


    After listening to room 888, the security guard is even more frightened. Room 888 here is a suite that has been packed for a long time. Now this man is going to 888, needless to say, the gold owner.


    I''ve always heard that the person who has been packing that room for a long time is a young talent. Now it seems true.


    "OK, take your time."


    The security guard bent down and made a phone call.


    The respectful attitude makes Wenni Dansi, who originally wanted to see Lei Haoming looked down upon by others, quite depressed at the moment. This guy, it seems, goes everywhere, is a drag not pull a few appearance. Besides, they will always be respected by others. Depressed, super depressed.


    Shen Yixuan also whispered, "Damn, this ya, money can also play like this. How can I not play like this? In the future, I have to change my character. Otherwise, when will a woman who loves me appear? "


    He sighed bitterly, but Wenni Dansi kept his heart. Sometimes, people are so strange that people who love themselves can''t be with them. However, this woman, often love to introduce him to a... She thinks a good woman. Now, Winnie dans has the same idea


    Wenni Dansi and Shen Yixuan are first taken to room 888, while Lei Haoming has two words with the lobby manager at this time. They stood there talking. What Wenni Dansi saw was the lobby manager who was not surprised at the sight. After listening to Lei Haoming''s instructions, his mouth was wide open. Afterwards, he glanced at Lei Haoming with the same look as the monster, and the man quickly retreated.


    Looking at the splendid private room, this magnificent appearance, and the vivid pictures of ancient ladies on the wall. Wenni Dansi has a feeling of entering the modern palace.


    Hands and feet, some can''t let go, but Lei Haoming is like an emperor. He sits down and says, "call me ten most beautiful girls."


    When he heard that he really wanted to find a girl for himself, Shen Yixuan was really impatient. He waved his hand, "come on, don''t look. I''m not used to looking for a lady."


    "No way." This time, we got Wenni Dansi and Lei Haoming''s response with one voice.


    Lei Haoming''s lips, bent up, eyes, if there seems to be no glance to Wenni Dansi, that appreciation, see Wenni Dansi extremely uncomfortableˇ° I said first that I would find him a lady. " It means you have learned from me, so you and I don''t know each other at all.


    It''s OK not to emphasize it. Even Shen Yixuan laughs at itˇ° Well, anyway, if I don''t pay for it, just look for it. But, brother, how can you find ten for me at one time? "


    Glancing at him, Lei Haoming untied his clothes and said, "I want you to be emperor once, and you will be emperor. In case there are two women with different personalities, you can also cultivate feelings. Well, now some rich ladies will come here to play a guest role in the life of high-end ladies when they hear that they have a whim or something. "


    Shen Yixuan is depressed. He doesn''t speak any more. Anyway, the money isn''t for him. He can only comfort himself by sitting there.


    However, when the procuress huaxianyu came in with a group of people, Wenni Dansi''s eyes were fixed on huaxianyu and couldn''t move.


    Not only she, even the other two in the room, but also the woman staring in front of her can''t move any more.


    Baby like skin exudes a dazzling light, like a pearl like reverie. There''s an urge to touch it.


    The eyebrows and eyes are thin and curved, and one is angry and the other is closed. Piansheng, her eyes and revealed a pure and pure, only a light glance at you, you can not give birth to that kind of obscene mind.


    Slim and slim, with only one hand to hold. Behind her a group of well-dressed, a look at thousands of charming ladies, but became her foil.


    "Good evening, everyone. I''m huaxianyu manager here." The light voice of the visitor is like a pearl falling on a jade plate. After the light self introduction, his eyes, if any, glance at Lei Haoming.


    Wenni Dansi also follow her wonderful eyes to see, Lei Haoming actually... Cold sitting there, eyes, you then let people unpredictable. In the heart, suddenly relaxed tone, aha, this man, unexpectedly to this flower fiber language can produce resistance. It''s true that she appreciates the people who don''t bow down in front of such a beautiful woman.


    Quietly glanced at Shen Yixuan around, this man who cried not to miss, careless, eyes, also fell on the body of Huaxian language. An infatuated look, needless to say, is the soul has been taken away. It''s no wonder that she will take away her soul when she is in love with such a woman. Some women, she does not need to deliberately do anything, but naturally can hook your soul away.


    In front of this is called the flower fiber language procuress, is such a person.


    "Leave those ten ladies, and you can go." Lei Haoming''s tone, though also crazy. However, Wenni Dansi was shocked to hear that he, for this woman named Huaxian language, seemed to have a kind of value!


    This tone, she only saw a few times, one is to a very high-profile business predecessors. Once, it was against another opponent similar to him.


    Today, he also has this kind of respect for Huaxian language... Er, it seems that it''s a little interesting. Her eyes, again study the same fall on the body of Huaxian language.


    This woman is a light, with the most elegant and sweet smile on her face. However, the smile is alienated and cold. Let you see, but can''t give birth to the idea of sex. Clearly, is a mother mulberry, but it happens to be as clear as pine, emitting a cool fragrance. These two kinds of temperament, in her body, do not feel artificial, or abrupt.


    I just feel that this person, originally she should be like this.


    She is sure that this woman named huaxianyu must be a woman with a story.


    "OK, girls, go up and get rid of that handsome gentleman. If you don''t get rid of him, I''m sorry for Lei Shao." With a smile, she nodded to Wenni Dansi and was about to turn around and leave.


    Winnie dans suddenly stopped her. "Wait, get me some more gentlemen. I''ll... Pick one too." She tried not to look at the cold man beside her. Body, sitting straight, face, the same to maintain a sweet smile.


    The smile on huaxianyu''s face remains the same, and the beautiful eyes that attract people''s soul are curved and smiling, "good." Very light, very soft response, but there is no unexpected taste.


    And, when going out, that pair of smiling eyes, also light swept the side of Lei Haoming.


    This kind of her, let sit in the side of Shen Yixuan, eyes, has not turned over.


    He seldom comes to this kind of entertainment, even if there is such a thing, he will try his best to ask his subordinates to accompany him.


    Therefore, he didn''t understand Huaxian language at all.


    Now see flower fiber language to Lei Haoming, seem to know the appearance, this elegant man also gave birth to curiosity. He let the ladies play by themselves, got up, ran to Lei Haoming''s side, with a smile, was about to find a chance to ask.


    "Don''t make up your mind about her. If you waste your feelings on her, I can only say that your love will never come back. This woman is not what you can pursue. She''s... Famous. What''s more, it''s a man you and I can''t provoke. " Leihaoming light spit out such words, but let Shen Yixuan just rise of curiosity, was born down.


    On one side of Wenni Dansi, listening to this, her mind moved, and she sat there quietly, listening to the conversation between the two. For Huaxian language, not only Shen Yixuan is curious, even she is also very curious. Because, just now, she clearly captured that when she said she was looking for a man to accompany her, the beautiful mother sang was not surprised.


    On the contrary, looking at Lei Haoming''s eyes, it''s very unpredictable. I feel like I''m laughing at him. If in the past, someone would laugh at Lei Haoming like this, I''m afraid that this man would explode on the spot. However, today, he has been sitting there obediently, like a good gentleman


    This is not in line with the situation!

 Chapter 431

    "Isn''t he a PR Manager of a big hotel? What can I do for you? I don''t believe that such a woman can be a hermit married woman of a big black woman. " Shen Yixuan hummed softly.


    For Huaxian language, he is really curious. But it''s just curiosity. After all, when it comes to beautiful things, he still appreciates them. This is purely a matter of human nature.


    Glancing at the group of young ladies in the distance, Lei Haoming recalled a hint of self mockery, "yes, it''s a public relations manager of a first-class hotel. However, do you know how much wealth people have? No less than 500 million. Do you know where she lives? Alas, I''m ashamed that I was a little late after I got the news. Do you know what other people drive? Damn, it''s more expensive than me. "


    The inside information that Lei Haoming exposes in one breath turns Wen Ni Dan Si''s and Shen Yixuan''s startled eyes.


    Hissing, Wenni Dansi sighed, "meow, this is what a PR manager should have. Well, it''s more powerful than other people''s business. Good cow fork, woman, should we live like her Elbow chin, Wenni Dansi envy hate up.


    But Lei Haoming''s cold eyes said, "no, if you want to live like her, all the men I can''t stir up and offend will be your guests. I won''t do such things."


    Although Winnie dans wanted to object, she put her heart away as soon as she heard that she wanted to get involved with all the men in the cityˇ° Oh, that''s true, but I''ve never seen a woman who can socialize with all the rich men, but still keep her cold eyes. "


    In the heart, also some doubt, that woman, really is because of money?? And sleeping with different men? How do you feel, such a thing happened to her, so unacceptable.


    Rubbed forehead for a while, Lei Haoming also some uncertain snort, "concrete don''t know if she is really accompany those men to go to bed. Because once several men who had been her guests were chatting. It seemed that no one could remember the process of doing it with her. However, these people are very nostalgic for the ecstatic scene with her. "


    Shen Yixuan hissed, his eyes turned, "there is a kind of medicine, as far as I know, can make a man in the excitement, even has been the kind of incredible illusion. This kind of medicine is specially studied by a doctor for a woman. I know this because this doctor, unfortunately, is a cousin of mine. That guy seems to like that woman all the time. The woman''s demands are always met. Once I overheard him talking about it


    Three people look at each other, all have a feeling, maybe, this medicine is very likely to be the magic weapon of Huaxian language.


    Lei Haoming raised his eyebrow and said, "anyway, I don''t like this kind of entertainment just for money. Although, the Huaxian language''s way of doing things and being a person is commendable and convincing. However, my woman, I will never allow her to do so. " His cold eyes, a touch of swept Wenni Dansi.


    The threat is self-evident.


    Wenni Dansi as did not see, eyes, sweep to the door, just in time, Huaxian language has brought two men came in.


    Take a look, those two men are in good shape. However, when he saw a man wearing a pair of glasses, Wenni Dansi''s hot heart suddenly faded. This man, not her dish.


    Eyes, fall on another man''s body, that person does not wear glasses. However, a pimple on that face made Wenni Dansi feel uncomfortable for no reason.


    Lei Haoming on one side, at this time, spit out a bland, "this kind of man with acne, be careful to be infected with AIDS and so on."


    In this case, the raw, Wenni Dansi scared quickly waved, "forget it, and then change."


    Flower fiber language light smile, also not angry, light should be a "good", then with the two men went out.


    Shen Yixuan, on one side, looks at Lei Haoming, who is sitting still, with a silent smile.


    Those young ladies are idle and bored. At the moment, they are looking at this handsome man, only talking and ignoring them. Then there are people around them, toasting, teasing and telling jokes.


    For a time, he really became an emperor and a kind of existence. Shen Yixuan, who is not honest enough to deal with so many women, blushes for a moment when she is made by these ladies, while Wenni Dansi, who is on one side, giggles and looks at the development of all this.


    From beginning to end, she only wanted to find Miss Shen Yixuan, but she didn''t want to find Miss Lei Haoming


    When huaxianyu comes in with two men, Wenni Dansi''s eyes can''t turn. These two people, a bone and flesh bulge suddenly, a stature arrogant, the eyes are cold and heartless.


    Such two men, that is a kind of existence. For a moment, she felt that she didn''t know which man to choose.


    And she didn''t see, the Lei Haoming sitting on one side, then sullen stare at that superficial light flower fiber language one eye. Damn, I told Zhang Yujie to find some of the worst men. Damn, let huaxianyu find these two best products. In the nature of that sex girl, she


    Looking at Wenni Dansi only staring at the two men, Lei Haoming depressed hand, directly to her arms.


    "Ah, let me go. I haven''t picked a gentleman yet."


    Flower fiber language timely opening, "you two, looking at their master is not on!"


    As soon as the two duck students heard this, they all smile on the spot


    With this smile, Wenni Dansi, who is forced to cuddle in Lei Haoming''s arms, doesn''t struggle any more. Because, these two people do not smile, is a normal man, is also two most handsome lovable men.


    However, after laughing, she almost turned her stomach.


    A man, white teeth, but also stained with a prominent leafy vegetables. White teeth, green vegetables... Such an obvious visual impact... How could she have the idea of choosing a man!


    And the other one... The man who is very cold at first sight... When he smiles, it''s a tooth exposure... The feeling is that a skeleton is smiling at you. Moreover, this smile opened, the original cold, instantly turned into... Silver smile.


    The footage of the Japanese devils going to the village to catch the flower girl echoed in her mind. This man, now this virtue, is not a devil going to the village to catch the flower girl... Damn, such a man still comes to accompany her.


    "Get out of here." Without waiting for her to speak, Lei Haoming on one side spoke directly.


    "All right." Huaxianyu smiles with the same gentle smile as the spring breeze. It seems that she doesn''t know how to be angry at all.


    "Poof..." Shen Yixuan, who was still emperor, couldn''t control his smile any more and laughed softly.


    This smile, Wenni Dansi originally gray cool heart, immediately understand. Feelings, the reason why I am so passive today, all this is the gift of this man.


    She is getting up, keeping a certain distance from Lei Haoming, glaring at him with scornful eyes, "Mr. Lei Haoming, President, I want the best husband to accompany me. Do you want to be a duck? Come and be my companion


    Such an obvious irony made Huaxian''s eyes smile even more. She wanted to ask Winnie dans what kind of husband she was looking for. At this moment, I don''t ask, but with a pair of eyes, I just glance at Lei Haoming.


    With an evil smile, Lei Haoming''s lips rose. Hand, a stretch a drag a pull, directly put the temperature Ni Dan Si to press in his armsˇ° Today... I''ll be a gentleman and a rich woman to accompany you. "


    Shen Yixuan drinks the wine in his mouth and spurts it out. He pointed to Lei Haoming, "you, you..." when, Mr. Lei Haoming will be so "cheap". This is a matter of self abasement. Lei Haoming, who is crazy and sycophantic, can be a full companion in front of a woman like Wenni Dansi!


    In contrast, the most calm is Huaxian language. She opened her lips. "Miss Winnie dans, I''ve seen that the best gentleman here is Mr. Lei Haoming. He is the number one red card here. The ladies who want him to accompany have made an appointment since last year. "


    At the end of the introduction, the beautiful mother sang walked out perfectly.


    Mouth, always open, never closed. Winnie dans''s brain is down.


    She had to be shocked, this man


    Eyes, have not yet turned up, lips are sealed by a kiss. Lei Haoming kisses her in front of everyone.


    Those hands, too, are reflexive. They''re trying to make money. Sober, Winnie dans struggles to open his kiss. He grabbed Lei Haoming. Now, he completely forgot that he was sealed by this man.


    She has more important things to pursue.


    Looking at two people go in, Shen Yixuan''s eyes, emerge a smile of astringency. But it''s just a moment. I''m glad to replace it. Sometimes, letting go is also a kind of love.


    "Man, you are great. You can look at the woman you secretly love and have such a mentality. I respect you Sitting next to him, a lady, who had been quiet all the time, picked up the tall cup at this time.


    Shen Yixuan also lazily reaches for the cup. When they raise their glasses, Shen Yixuan finds that the ring on the woman''s hand is actually perlier''s tears


    This ring is one of the best in the world. The hair on his whole body stood up in an instant. You know, this ring is royal. This lady in front of me


    He was looking at the young lady with a sweet smile. She looked sweet and lovely. But that pair of eyes, but from time to time through a trace of smart. The cunning charm is not hidden.


    This woman... In his mind, he suddenly thought of a recent rumor


    The most beloved little princess of a royal family recently ran away from home because she was in a bad mood!


    The identity of the young lady in front of her can be imagined. No wonder those people can''t find her. A Royal Princess, but ran to such a place when miss... I''m afraid no one will believe it.

 Chapter 432

    Quietly, Shen Yixuan raised his glass in sweat, "Miss, how long have you been here?"


    Elizabeth Lou turned her eyes. "Soon you will be my third guest." To change the general miss, Shen Yixuan certainly do not believe the truth of this. However, as the young lady in front of him said, he believed it.


    Raise a glass, "young lady, can you drink?"? I think you''d better stop drinking. I''ll drink it myself. " His intention was not to attract too much attention from the little princess. You know, ladies of the royal family, he... Can''t cause trouble.


    But in Elizabeth''s ear, the man looked down upon her.


    "Toot mouth, Elizabeth snorted," no, I want to drink, dare to look down on me. Sisters, come on, take care of this man for me. If you don''t get him down, you''ll never be a lady here. "


    Winnie dans, still kissing, wake up. She curiously looks at this group of young ladies and Shen Yixuan who is at a loss, with a stronger smile in her eyes. Lei Haoming reaches out his hand and wants to hold her to the other side. Their own women, actually have a strong interest in other men, such things, how can allow.


    However, Winnie dans was obviously not happy. She patted her paw, "man, don''t make trouble. You are mine today. You have to listen to me."


    Depressed, now Lei Haoming just know, this, when all accompany, also not so good when drop.


    Feeling the fierce momentum emanating from Lei Haoming, Wenni Dansi quickly added, "that Shen Yixuan and that young lady are so in love. How can I look at that young lady and like her more? It''s a lovely and innocent girl. She''s only sixteen or seventeen years old. She''s so young


    Princess Elizabeth, she''s only seventeen. They were forced by the Royal teachers to teach the etiquette and so on every day. In the end, they completely angered the little princess. So much so that the little princess ran away openly.


    Lei Haoming listened to what she said so tasteful, but also patience to see together. It''s a good thing that you can make your wife no longer angry and pay no attention to your right and wrong.


    He filled up a glass of wine and delivered it to winnidans.


    As they drink, they enjoy the development of Shen Yixuan and Elizabeth.


    "Gulu..." Elizabeth drank up the wine and lit the glass. That pair of beautiful charming big eyes, so provocative looking at Shen Yixuan.


    "Man, it''s time for you to drink. You look at me, but the wine in your glass will not decrease. Hey, hey, drink it. I''m a woman. You''re a big man. Don''t you dare to drink it? " Elizabeth looked at him with pride.


    At the same time, the ladies on one side also coaxed, "yes, handsome man, drink it. It''s your turn. If you''re going to knock our Princess Elizabeth down, we''ll admit that you''re our guest tonight. You can choose our sisters who don''t go out of the street. "


    On one side, Wenni Dansi didn''t understand that the street was maodongdong, so he asked Lei Haoming, "out of the street?"


    Her big eyes fixed on him, originally did not want to explain, but Lei Haoming could not stand her torture eyes, finally uncomfortable grunt, "out of the street, probably with the guests out to open a hotel room carnival."


    Wenni Dansi understood that the feeling, this street, is the meaning of ladies and men to open a room together. Ya of, return to come out of the street, don''t know, still think is to go to the crazy park on the street.


    "I can accompany you out of the street for free later." Lei Haoming is not smiling. After Wenni Dansi delivers the wine, he spits out such a sentence.


    Face, Teng of burn red, Wen Ni Dan Si sit is, white he one eye, "seem, I haven''t agreed to insist you to be my three accompany Sir of?"


    White she, Lei Haoming does not agree, "but I sit here with you for a long time, now, do not want to change."


    "I can say that you are unreasonable and cheap. Do you have to accompany a woman?" I don''t know how to curse you.


    Pick pick eyebrow, a cup of wine again poured in the cup of Wenni Dansi, "if accompany others, how much money I don''t like. But I can still accompany Miss Winnie dans


    Fu Fei, you son of a bitch, I wish I could be with you. This man is so cheap. However, in my heart, there is still some complacency. After a meal, I found the best one. Er, this job is still profitable.


    Besides, he''s the president of a multinational company, the top 50 diamond king in the world. On this point, Wenni Dansi just talked about not letting Lei Haoming sit on the stage. But in fact, it is a happy blooming. When people are happy, it''s easy to forget and be happy.


    Winnie dans has forgotten whether something will happen to someone who hasn''t drunk for a long time. And the man with a different heart, has been pouring wine. The eyes are full of cunning light


    "Oh, no way, ladies. You take turns to offer me a toast. I''ll drink ten. After three rounds, I''ve had 30 drinks. No, No


    The most unfortunate one is Shen Yixuan. From him, Wenni Dansi can see that it''s not so easy to be an emperor. See, his royal highness, he was drunk when so many beauties left and right.


    That face is as red as blood.


    "Hee hee, sisters, I knew this man couldn''t do anything for us. Who has a crush on him? If you like it, you can take care of it. " Elizabeth is a little drunk too. She is very wild now.


    When Shen Yixuan heard this, he turned pale on the spot. He waved his hand, "no, no, I''m still here. I''m so wronged if you want to do this to me. If I want to find one, I have to find someone who is also in the same department, so that I won''t lose too much. "


    Wenni Dansi threw him a white eye on the spot, while Lei Haoming was not happy. He glared at her and said, "well..." you''ll know if he''s in the right place! Hum, woman, have you tried his taste!


    Receiving this kind of look, Wenni Dansi sweats thoroughly. Although, she did not expect to get well with this man, she would not want this kind of sewage. As a result, the neck stem, angry yelled, "man, don''t think of others so unbearable. If you don''t use your head to talk to people of his age, how can you be? Hum, I remember that he was very close to Nalan''s sisters. Once, I saw them together in person, so what


    This said, the haze on Lei Haoming''s face dispersed, raised his glass, "drink."


    Silly again raise a glass, Winnie dans heroic drink down.


    "Man, you are so pitiful. Let you drink, you really drink. Don''t you know that you can refuse to drink? Tut Tut, I''ve never seen a man as stupid as you. Alas, how can there be a second product in the world that is more boring than me Elizabeth tut tut sigh, but angry Shen Yixuan on the spot stare big eyes.


    In the distance, Lei Haoming was still focused on Wenni Dansi. At this moment, listening to what the woman said was so interesting, his hands... Also stopped. Eyes, if there seems to be no Piao to Shen Yixuan, eyes with a faint smile.


    When his eyes fell on the Pearl''s tears ring in Elizabeth''s hand, he was also stunned. His eyes fell on Elizabeth''s face, and he gave a clear smile.


    "Lei Haoming, this young lady has a good personality. I''m sure now that many of the women here are bull and fork characters. " Wenni Dansi sighs, looks at Shen Yixuan just like watching a play. On Elizabeth''s face, the more she looked, the more she felt that this place was like crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Leaning over and biting her reddish ear, Lei Haoming chewed it twice. Then he whispered, "I''ve got a good play to see. This woman is not a simple person. If Shen Yixuan gets involved in her words, something unexpected will happen to us. "


    Originally also because the ear was occupied, slightly unhappy Wenni Dansi, a listen to this, on the spot.


    She wants to ask him why, this turn around, lips, automatically printed on the Lei Haoming''s lips.


    She kisses her mouth impolitely, and Lei Haoming eats it.


    There are so many people in this room. This guy is eating his tofu like this. Wenni Dansi pushes him depressed.


    Want to bite him, but leihaoming taste. Licked to eat a lip petal, he ambiguous of looking at her, "see opposite of that pair of enemies." The original anger, after hearing these words, all subsided.


    "Well, I''ve become a second rate. Now, let''s play cards. Ladies, I, the emperor, can accompany all the concubines to have fun today. You can guess where this card is. If you guess, I''ll drink. I didn''t guess. Hey hey, ladies, how about ten of you have a drink together? "


    Shen Yixuan, who is blushing and has a fine neck, is now holding a card in his hand and playing with it.


    The ladies, led by Elizabeth, were all staring at the cards in his hand.


    We looked at each other, thinking of ten people, ten pairs of eyes, no matter how you hide, we can also find your card. So, these ten people agreed in the end, "OK, you hide. We have ten pairs of eyes, and I don''t believe we can''t see where a card is hidden. "


    Leihaoming gently smile, "tonight, these girls, will lose very thoroughly."


    He said so confidently that Wenni Dansi asked him curiously with her eyes.


    "If you look down, you''ll know. This boy, hehe, as far as I know, he has a unique method. Let''s see first. " Take the opportunity, and in her beautiful lips on a kiss. Lei Haoming smiles like a cat.


    "You beautiful ladies, especially the lady whose eyes are shining and people want to avoid you. You have to see clearly. " He specially pointed to Elizabeth, who was very close to her this evening. The cards in her hand started to moveˇ° Do you see clearly? See, there are only 24 cards in my hand. One change, two changes. I just changed a few times. See

 Chapter 433

    Wenni Dansi looking at Shen Yixuan is just a simple action, although, shuffle posture, looks very skilled. However, the tempo of the action still seems very slow.


    The tip of the red peach, which is remembered by people, moved east and West in this way.


    It soon melted into the middle.


    Finally, the feeling that Winnie dans looked at was that the card was at the top.


    "Now, pretty ladies, let''s have a guess. Where is this tip of hearts hiding? To see clearly, to choose clearly, or, after a while lost but to drink. In the end, if you drink too much, you''ll all dance together. I''ll be embarrassed. "


    I never knew that Shen Yixuan, who had always been shy, was full of humor when he spoke.


    Winnie dans is sure that sometimes you have to get drunk to get to know someone. No wonder there is a place where people choose their son-in-law. They first get drunk with the son-in-law who comes to our house for the first time, and then they finally decide whether to choose him or not.


    "Where do you say it is?" Lei Haoming took the opportunity to ask her about Wenni Dansi who was dizzy. Chin, but put in her back neck.


    The faint fragrance on her body and the sweet wine smell from her mouth made him drunk.


    Eyes, turned, Wenni Dansi bite lip, "I see on the top."


    Lei Haoming gently shook his head, "wrong, I quietly revealed the exclusive news, that card, he was placed in the penultimate third."


    Winnie dans stares. She doesn''t believe it. Because, from the beginning to the end, the following cards, it seems, did not see the move.


    "Look down, don''t believe it."


    Elizabeth has been staring at the cards in Shen Yixuan''s hand since she shuffled the cards. At this moment, let me guess, she was also named by someone special. She pointed to the top cardˇ° Here it is. "


    Shen Yixuan narrowed his eyes and said, "Miss, you can see clearly. Such a beautiful and delicate lady of mixed race looks like a little crystal doll. I''m really worried about you. I haven''t guessed for a while. Will you cry. Think again, give you a chance. Little beauty


    His ruffian bad smile staring at Elizabeth, that pair of narrow peach blossom eyes, at this time pan with an ambiguous look. How do you think this man is a bad guy.


    With a pout, Elizabeth gasped, "this is it, sisters. Have you seen it?" She looked back at the beautiful girls around her.


    "Yes, that''s it." The Nine ladies on the scene also saw clearly. Shen Yixuan put this card on the top. So I answered without hesitation.


    Shen Yixuan said with a smile. Peach blossom eyes glanced at the people at the scene with satisfaction, "well, it''s open, it''s open! Tut Tut, let''s see what it is. Do you drink or do you drink! Ah ah, I''m sorry, how can it become a spade tip? Tut Tut, it seems that even God is taking care of the director. Ladies and gentlemen, drink and drink. It''s said that drinking more is good for your health. "


    Shen Yixuan warm cup, the cup of Elizabeth, deliberately full. It was sent to her with a smile.


    "Drink, elf


    Staring at the tip of the changed spade, Elizabeth picked up the cup in dismay. In Shen Yixuan proud extraordinary, depressed irrigation down.


    "It''s strange. I saw this one. How did it change? " Sitting on the left side of the big red lady, the same depressed end of the wine whispered.


    "That''s right. I saw this one, too." Some people agree.


    "I see this one, too."


    All people, all agree, even if it is Wenni Dansi, also don''t understand the kneading his eyes. She looked back, "man, do you think he can do magic?"


    Ten pairs of eyes on the scene, all see clearly, is clearly placed on the top. However, what they turned out was not the previous tip of hearts. The color has turned to spade tip, ten pairs of eyes, how can they all read wrong?


    "Look down, I said, those ladies, they have to lose tonight and take off their pants." The smile on Lei Haoming''s face softened a lot. This kind of him, less serious and cold, more tender. This kind of him, let Winnie dans dare not look down. She has to admit that this man, to her, has a fatal temptation, lethality.


    Lei Haoming''s eyes, and her intersection, her silly expression, all to the eyes. The eyebrows on the left side are raised, and the appearance of smug fart is revealed.


    Wenni Dansi quickly staggered her eyes and snorted softly. Eyes once again fell on the opposite Shen Yixuan and others.


    "Ha ha, now, I''ll find out the tip of the red peach, or you''ll say I''m doing magic. Come on, come on, come out of the tip of hearts. " A card, by his hand a mistake, those cards like a fan staggered.


    That posture, beautiful, can make people scream.


    He turns the card around and winnidans inhales. That card is really the third from the bottom.


    Shocked, she turned back and looked at Lei Haoming strangely. Clearly, what everyone sees is all on it. However, Lei Haoming is very determined to say that in the penultimate. All this shows that he can see clearly. Perhaps, can she think like this, Lei Haoming''s level is even better than Shen Yixuan!!


    "Don''t be too surprised. It''s a thousand skills. Among the players, some wise people will give all the cards they want to the players. Not only is the card, even mahjong, there are other things, as long as through his hands washed once, he will remember. There are also smart people, will have to row the sound of cards, can also hear the size of the card Lei Haoming light explanation. Eyes, tempting squint up.


    This kind of him, looks, a little bad, a little handsome, but, damned hook people''s heart and soul.


    Winnidans took a breath. "How do you know that? It seems that you are better than him Even if it''s a thousand, but why does Lei Haoming see that card?


    Put her head melon to embrace to come over, Lei Haoming took advantage of an opportunity again fragrant, "you guessed to be right, I really also made this kind of thing.". You may not know that our grandparents, in fact, business is second. Most of all, they play cards. At that time, they were partners with the grandfather of Shen family. In that year''s pioneering work, I have done a lot of big cases. It''s just that if you play hard, it''s easy to kill people. So in the end, they put their energy into business. "


    When Lei Haoming talked about the past, his eyes were dazzled. That lonely expression, see the warmth of Dan Si heart also followed a acid. Putting his hand in his hand was a slight comfort to him.


    And this small action, but let Lei Haoming''s heart, a soft. This little woman, when she is drunk, now she becomes lovely and has no thorns.


    Because, even if he holds her, she doesn''t know how to resist... Someone Snickers!


    "It''s really amazing. Hey, man, you can do magic, can''t you? Come again, I don''t believe it. This time, we have ten pairs of eyes, and one person guesses a place. Can we not touch it once? "


    Elizabeth''s eyes rolled and turned, and she gave a look to the ladies around her. We understand, this is to suggest that you, ten people, one person guess a place, even a blind cat, can also meet a dead mouse.


    "Ha ha..." Shen Yixuan laughed happily, he did not increase the number of cards, or the 20 cards, "well, now, you can draw any one, let''s continue to guess!"


    With this cry, Elizabeth pulled out a card and made a nail mark on it carefully. Unfortunately, this small mark, in his constant shuffle, soon submerged.


    "On..."


    This time, Winnie dans also saw that it was the second one at the bottom. But she was not sure.


    Looking back, he asked Lei Haoming, "where is this time?"


    Lei Haoming''s enigmatic glance, lazily closed his eyes, "wife, let''s go in and dance, such a trick, it''s not fun at all."


    Without him, Winnie dans had to come to a conclusion before she would give up.


    Finally, Lei Haoming stepped back, "well, I said, none of them. However, they are all. This is the strength of the thousand. "


    While Wenni Dansi is in a daze, Lei Haoming can''t help but put her in another dancing room.


    When the soft dance music was released, Lei Haoming reached out and made an invitation gesture.


    Hand, in the palm of Lei Haoming''s hand, Wenni Dansi dances with him.


    Although, in front of the man looks a bit like two people, but, Winnie dans or efforts to open wide eyes staring at him.


    That indomitable eye, just stare at. Lei Haoming''s dance steps, some slow down.


    This woman, staring so hard, felt like she was staring at a prey.


    Bend over, directly close to his lips, want to as before, to a snuff kiss.


    Wenni Dansi but back, eyes, there is a cold overflow, "Lei Haoming, when do you learn to kiss others secretly? Or do you want to take advantage of the opportunity? " Lips, hook out a touch of light irony.


    Leihaoming stay there, immediately, then overbearing to her arms a drag, "I kiss my own wife, not steal."


    Bend over and want to kiss.


    Wenni Dansi''s fingers, standing on his lips, eyes, staring at him.


    Calm like a thousand years of unchanging pool. Such she let Lei Haoming slowly narrow his eyes, displeased, in his face, obvious.


    "Cough..." cough, Wenni Dansi''s face, chewing a smile that people can''t see anger and joy, "Lei Haoming, do you want to... Get better with me?"


    "Nonsense, I''ve always wanted to be with you. It''s not recovery, it''s renewal. " Rudely interrupt her words, Lei Haoming want to continue to be interrupted.


    However, Winnie dans is at this time to rub the jump to the distance. She looked up at the man in front of her and said, "Lei Haoming, I''m a free man now. I''m not the one who used to treat you as you want. Mo Yanran is obedient to you. Now my name is Winnie dans. Remember, my name is Winnie dans. Why do you have to use this name? That''s because I don''t want to take you as my heaven and earth as before. " The irony of her lips is more obvious. This makes Lei Haoming''s whole body hot and cool down slowly. He stood there with his arms in his arms. "You have conditions, say it!"

 Chapter 434

    In the heart secretly scolds this arrogant crazy sycophantic man. Even if, even if he wants to make up, this man, is also so arrogant and overbearing tone. Damn, this time, if I don''t clean up, you call me auntie, we won''t believe in evil.


    "It''s simple. You hurt me, didn''t you?" Cunning eyes across, Wenni Dansi a serious face.


    Depressed, Lei Haoming fingers quietly curled up, "yes." He is a good child. He never denies his mistakes.


    Chin a Yang, Wenni Dansi''s expression more serious, "so, you now, have to... Let me feel comfortable, in order to forgive you, this request, not too much?"


    Lei Haoming''s heart, there is a very bad feeling. In particular, the sharp light in the woman''s eyes twinkled... He... Was so depressed that he really wanted to go away. However, we can''t give up when we have reached this point. He hardened his head and snorted again, "well... How do you want to be comfortable? Hey, hey, why don''t I serve you round the clock? "


    He came forward and stretched out his hand, trying to pull the dear son into his arms. But someone immediately put up a safety wallˇ° Stop. Take your time. Now, I have to think about how to make you miserable. I''m very comfortable. "


    Her insidious smile, this laughter, to laugh Lei Haoming''s whole body are blown up.


    "Wife, let''s live together first, and then you can slowly study how to make me uncomfortable." Still want to hold this grinding goblin. However, someone is a smart flash.


    She raised her finger. "No, no, No. Ah... "Her eyes suddenly glowed, and she couldn''t see the crack in her teeth with a smile." well, cough, I think so. Your suggestion is also good. We can consider cohabitation! "ˇ° "Cohabitation" is a word that Wenni Dansi bites very hard.


    This words, listen to Lei Haoming sweat hair again. At last, however, there has been progress. Therefore, he is not discouragedˇ° Hey, hey, that''s good. It is said that the couple had a quarrel, and the end of the bed was still in a quarrel. We''ve been apart for so long, so we should get together. Wife, hold one, kiss one, reward your thoughtfulness first. "


    It''s not up to her to tell, but Lei Haoming drags her into her arms.


    Stoop, unfortunately, that hateful hand, once again upright in the mouth. Wenni Dansi smiles like a fox, "Lei Haoming, I haven''t finished my words. You reward me so quickly. I said cohabitation, but I''m limited to cohabitation. That is to say, during our cohabitation, you are responsible for making me happy, making me happy, making me... Very loving. But one thing, remember, is very important. "


    "That is, I didn''t agree that we should love, and want to kiss and so on. You can''t kiss me and love me. And, more importantly, we can live in one house. But we can''t sleep in the same bed. Would you like to do that? We''ll live together. We don''t want to. Let''s do this. "


    Wenni Dansi is in a queen''s posture. With that, she stands up and doesn''t look at Lei Haoming''s face.


    Reaching out, Lei Haoming grabs her elbow and grunts twice. Then he swallows a mouthful of water painfully, "OK... OK, I promise you the cohabitation treaty."


    Hand force, Lei Haoming to her arms, just want to come here to a live version of children''s life. You know, he is full of physical strength, but he has endured it for a long time.


    Anyway, what Winnie dans said was that she would not come inside, but she did not say that she would not come outside. At the thought of this, Lei Haoming is secretly happy. In the future life, the big deal is to have a wild fight when it''s all right outside


    "Man, don''t laugh so much. I haven''t finished yet. Not at home, not even outside. So now let go of your wolf paws. My aunt is going out for a walk. As for whether you want to go or not, I don''t know. The best thing is not to go. "


    Lei Haoming tears ran, NIMA''s, what she thought in her heart, this woman can all guessˇ° Do you go abroad to practice for some time, and now you have become a white bone spirit, and you can peep into people''s inner world. "


    This small sound of grunt, but accidentally was Wenni Dansi to hear. She turned back gracefully and shook her fingers. "Lei Haoming, it''s not me who has the magic, but..." she looked at him with disdain, "it''s you who have only such a state of mind. You are a man who wants to do things in three sentences and push people down in four. In five words, I went straight to the theme with wild nature... "


    Leaving this, Winnie dans opens the door of the private room and goes out.


    Lei Haoming angrily swung his fist and smashed it on the table. "I''m kidding. It''s the performance of your man''s health. If it wasn''t for a normal man, he would be so weak in March and half a year. I think you''d be happy!"


    Depressed return depressed, can wife, still want to coax come back. Even if you can only watch, you can''t eat... This has to be coaxed. Who said that? They were right. He made mistakes in those years!


    In this mood, Lei Haoming felt that after three or five months, he would certainly melt Wenni Dansi''s heart. He knew something about her. Although, the mouth is firmer, the attitude is firmer, and the action is slower. However, he can really survive until she comes to the door on her own initiative.


    What he doesn''t know is that the common people can''t bear the taste of cohabitation. Go out, see Shen Yixuan and the ten miss play energetically, Wenni Dansi didn''t say hello to him, walked out of the private room. Go out, see standing at the door of the smiling public relations manager Huaxian language, two people look at each other a smile. When passing by her, Hua Xianyu said softly, "Miss, you have to discipline your Mr. duck well. Otherwise, there are many beautiful ladies here who covet it." This humorous joke, listen to the Wenni Dansi gently smile. She looked up at her and said, "well, I''ll discipline you very well. Absolutely, don''t let anyone else get involved in my Mr. duck. Including you, miss huaxianyu. " Confident smile, the flower fiber language surprised stay in place. Immediately, he giggled. She chuckled and shook her head. "To tell you the truth, I''m the one who wants to seduce your duck, but my family doesn''t agree. Well, look at the man who is staring at me with a pair of evil eyes. Just for a moment, I can say two words to you, and his face will wring out water. " Along with the eyes of Huaxian language, a man near the window not far away, at first glance, that man has a kind of almost abnormal similarity with Lei Haoming. The same cold temperament, the same strangers stay away. That pair of evil eyes, only staring at Huaxian language to see, as for Wenni Dansi, is also not looking at. However, Winnie dans soon found out that this man didn''t just look at her. Even if all the people in the hall, it is estimated, are standing in front of the people all over the world, his eyes can only have a thousand faces of beautiful people in front of himˇ° Your duck, Mr. cold. Do you have to put on more clothes with him? " Looking at it from a distance, I felt a chill. If you live with such a man, Wenni Dansi doesn''t know if it will be even colder. Huaxianyu winked at the man in the distance. Then she said to Wenni Dansi in a low voice, "do you want to wear more clothes when you are with that ice man in your family?" This is the solution, Wenni Dansi gently smile and shake her head,: "no, I will only..." was stripped, she didn''t mean to say it. Flower fiber language but at this time bad took over, "he took off the light, the whole body fever." That pair of eyes, which were originally full of life posture, swept her like this, looking at L, who was a woman, and blushed uncontrollably. She said goodbye in a panic, "I''m leaving. I''ll have a chance to have tea with you some other day." Feeling, and this woman, there will be confused fate. She and she will meet againˇ° Well, I forgot to tell you that your duck and my duck are brothers. It''s up to them to be clear about this. Anyway, I only know that they seem to be cousins. Well, they don''t seem to be very close. Maybe it''s all too cold. " Huaxian said, Shi ran left. She left Winnie dans standing there alone. Once again, she was deeply shocked. All the time, she thought she knew Lei Haoming, but now she didn''t know anything about him. This man, there are too many unknown things. Including this kind of relatives. Lei Haoming just found out from the inside and saw her standing there staring at herself in a daze. He came forward, reached for her head and pressed it into his arms. "Winnie dans, you are as stupid as you are. Please, you are my woman now. Pay attention to your image. I don''t want to be told that I''m looking for such a confused, stupid woman. " He is not satisfied with the complaint, listen to the Wenni Dansi depressed hard pinch him. This man, who doesn''t speak, is like a person. As soon as he speaks, he will be a personˇ° Don''t be with me if you dislike me and lose face. Anyway, I have a good life by myself. "ˇ° Just, late, you don''t provoke me also provoke, so now even if you are ugly, also very ugly. Even if it''s a bit embarrassing, I can only admit it. The only thing that we can do better is to try our best to transform this fool, winnidans. " Encircling her, they walked out of the restaurant. Looking at the car, water and horse friends outside, the neon is flashing, and Wenni Dansi feels that the experience of this day is the same as the horse lantern. In the morning, I was still calculating how to arrange Shen Yixuan. At noon, Shen Yixuan said to himself that he was leaving. In the afternoon, Lei Haoming appeared, and then Shen Yixuan stayed and continued to be the manager of his Shen''s group company. And she was still fighting with Lei Haoming this morning. At this moment, they were close to each other. The days were like the wind, so fast... "Woman, let''s go home!" Although still overbearing, but the tone is soft.

 Chapter 435

    Wenni Dansi gently smile, for such Lei Haoming, she still has a good feeling. Nodded, obediently on the car.


    All the way half closed his eyes, Lei Haoming put a soothing, before she loved to listen to the light rain season. It''s music, no songs. But Wenni Dansi in half fans, the favorite is this song, because listening can hypnotize.


    "Man, you... Ah... Will hypnotize me." Drink wine originally want to sleep, now listen to this lullaby, Wenni Dansi sleepiness, more rich.


    "When you fall asleep, no one will sell you. What are you afraid of?" Lei Haoming didn''t answer her.


    When the car arrived, as he wanted, the stupid woman fell asleep.


    He first called Zhou Haitian and asked him to leave the door open. Then he gently picked up Wenni Dansi and went upstairs.


    The door here is not like one''s own manor. You can enter it by fingerprint identification. That''s why I call Zhou Haitian to let him open the door.


    Zhou Haitian, who came out of the room depressed, was still wondering what happened to his boss. When I saw the woman he was holding, I understood immediately. Without saying a word, he couldn''t see the crack in his teethˇ° Boss, don''t worry. If you don''t call me this time, I will never run back. "


    Horizontal he one eye, Lei Haoming carefully holds own woman to go upstairs.


    Du Qinwen, who is still drying clothes upstairs, breathes out on the spot when he sees this behind the scenes.


    But she just stood still. Lips, slowly rising, daughter, can be regarded as out of the previous shadow. This is good. When the leaves will have roots, my daughter should be with Lei Haoming. After all, two kids are so cute. To find another man, I feel worse.


    "Lei Haoming, don''t make us sad again. Or I''ll never finish with you. "


    With a soft snort, Du Qinwen went to the house in a happy mood.


    "Old lady, do you have enough for this evening? I don''t think they have enough to eat what we made the other day. I''ll prepare more today. Oh, if two lovely grandchildren get together again, our life will be complete. " Mo Wanfeng in the room is still fiddling with a lot of food.


    This winter, the old couple will soon become food. If it''s OK, we''ll just get these food and use them. It''s like a lot of energy.


    Du Qinwen put the same piece of sweet potato he had prepared and washed away and said, "old man, let''s eat it like this. I estimate that once the blood lipids are over standard next year. From now on, you''d better eat less. "


    Looking at some of the barbecue kebabs, Mo Wanfeng swallowed bitterly, "old lady, even if we don''t eat them, the children will have to eat them for a while." To see his wife to take away the meat kebab, Mo Wanfeng is really anxious.


    He got up and reached out to intercept Du Qinwen''s retraction.


    As soon as he glanced at him, Du Qinwen stared at his hand. Slowly loosen tightly holding the meat basin, Mo Wanfeng a face is not willingˇ° It''s true that you can''t eat it, so can the children. Old lady, your temper is getting worse now. It''s not democratic at all. "


    Du Qinwen ignored him and sent the contents of the basin to the refrigerator.


    Sitting by the oven, she stares at it. The old woman doesn''t quarrel with herself, so Mo Wanfeng is cheap. Feeling, as if my wife quiet a little too much fire.


    He gave Duchenne a gentle shake. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel like you''ve lost your soul? "


    Du Qinwen didn''t answer him. He was just in a trance. When Mo Wanfeng was worried about whether the old lady was wrong, Du Qinwen sighedˇ° Old man, the day of our family reunion is coming. Can you design what kind of reunion our family will have? "


    This has no reason for a word, listen to Mo Wanfeng on the spot to blow up. He looked at his old companion strangely, "I just... Just said it casually. You can''t imagine too much, so you''re not thinking right now


    Stupefied for a moment, Du Qin civilization white come over, this old man is talking nonsense, on the spot horizontal he one eye, "you are abnormal?"? I''m normal. I tell you, tonight, the children may not come back. I''m going to bed. You design your own future here. "


    Just now, the reason why she was silent was that she was pondering over what good arrangements should be made after the family reunion.


    Watching Du Qinwen go into the house, Mo Wanfeng doesn''t understand what the wife is thinking for a long time.


    Touching his head, Mo Wanfeng hummed, "say you are menopause, you are not, say you are a monthly problem, you will not be. Well, it seems that you need to relax, old lady. However, it''s a good thing to think about the family''s outing. How to play... "


    Mo Wanfeng closed his eyes and was thinking about how to play with his family in the future.


    And the opposite


    Lei Haoming took her woman into the room, gently put her on the bed, and then carefully took off her clothes and shoes and moved them to the bed.


    Looking at the sleepy little woman, he had a happy smile on her face. Turn so long, finally, can sober together. Before she didn''t recover her memory, they were together. However, most of them are forced by themselves.


    Today, she is sober and knows who she was. So together, he has a kind of, two people back to good feeling.


    The warm Dan Si of sleeping fragrance sinks, the eyebrow is slightly frowning, that face just froze in the cold air for a while, some turn blue.


    Lips slightly Xi, there is saliva quickly roll out. As before, she slept quietly and obstinately. However, it also tempts people.


    The body suddenly tenses, he can''t bear to turn around. This woman has a fatal temptation to him.


    No wonder, this woman will laugh at herself, three words are inseparable from ambiguity, four words are inseparable from love. Five words, will certainly fall down, all these, can''t blame him. The only thing to complain about is that she is like a goblin, hooking your soul and tickling your flesh anytime and anywhere


    "Woman, I still have to tell my parents. This is what your man and I should face. " Whispering this, Lei Haoming turned and walked out of the room.


    It was his duty and necessity to tell the two of them about keeping Winnie dans in the house. After all, she was their daughter. As a son-in-law and half a son, it is also necessary for him to tell the two elders about their daughter''s whereabouts


    Hearing the sound of menling, Mo Wanfeng hurried to open the door. Du Qinwen in the room didn''t go out when he heard the sound of the door, but he had a faint smile on his face.


    When she heard Lei Haoming''s voice, she sighed, "boy, you still have a heart. You know you want to come and talk to us all the time." Lei Haoming has made progress in this regard.


    "What are you doing here? Get out, get out, there''s nothing worth coming to our house. " A look is Lei Haoming, Mo Wanfeng''s gas does not hit a place.


    He keeps chasing out Lei Haoming and pushing him.


    Lei Haoming put out his hand and looked at him with a smile. "Dad, I''m here to talk to you. Wenni Dansi is sleeping in my house now. She had a drink. I''ll tell you so that you don''t worry about her. Dad, why don''t you go to bed so late? I haven''t played chess for a long time. My hands are itching! "


    Not recovered from the information Lei Haoming brought, Mo Wanfeng stares at him blankly, "what do you say, my Wenni Dansi is sleeping in your room? No, I have to get my daughter back and sleep with you wolf. Isn''t that sending people to the wolf''s mouth


    Mo Wanfeng is impatient and wants to meet someone.


    Du Qinwen in the room is not slow to call up, "Mo Wanfeng, old man, my eyes hurt again, you help me come in to have a look."


    After a while, Mo Wanfeng glared at Lei Haoming fiercely, "boy, I want to play chess with me. I don''t have the spare time to accompany you. Hum, old lady, I''m coming, I''m coming. " Concerned about his wife''s eyes, Mo Wanfeng rushed to the room.


    Lei Haoming smiles and looks at Du Qinwen''s room. For the old lady, he still has a lot of feelings. Early do not call late do not call, in Mo Wanfeng to get angry, but called him. All this is enough to show that I still have a person to support in silence


    Turn around and close Mo Wanfeng''s door. Lei Haoming walks into his own home. When will these two families become a family? They will cook in the house and eat the baked food... Er, it''s just like a home.


    Imagining everything beautiful, Lei Haoming feels that life is full of sunshine again.


    Winnie dans said they live in different beds, but he hasn''t said when to start, so he still


    No longer think, Lei Haoming directly strip to bed, and then the domineering of the temperature Ni Dansi embrace to the arms.


    Wenni Dansi, who is sleeping quietly, has a warm body close to her. As soon as she stretches her legs and feet, she directly entangles Lei Haoming. Like octopus, she just hugged Lei Haoming, put her head on his neck, and continued to sleep.


    Although the warm fragrance and nephrite are in my heart, the faint daughter fragrance and the exhaled heat are continuously fumigated on the sensitive skin


    "No wonder people scold you for being a lower body animal. If you just sleep in your arms for a while, you will become such a virtue. I think you''ll live together in the summer, and you''ll have to die of congestion immediately. "


    In this way, Lei Haoming is really depressed.


    He was afraid that he would touch the woman, so he tried to move her away. Finally, she opened her claws, and the girl''s legs and feet were entangled again.


    When the leg is opened, Wenni Dansi raises her eyebrows. She looks angry when she is asleep. Lei Haoming is depressed. Finally, the heart of a horizontal, die, so suffocated, also better than a person to die alone.


    But... Once men become enthusiastic, they don''t let it out. It''s really hard to sleep.


    But the woman in her arms is still sleeping restlessly. She rubbed to move, so move rubbed, carelessly, also rubbed to open the clothes.

 Chapter 436

    All of Lei Haoming''s reason no longer exists. After peeling off the bright clothes outside, the only thing left is the original nature of wolf.


    Without much hesitation, he gently moved the little woman aside.


    Then quietly take off the clothes of others.


    "Oh..."


    In her sleep, Winnie dans dreamed that some bad guy was invading her. She stretched out her tongue and licked her lips.


    Expression, also fell into infatuation


    "Ha ha... Wife, it turns out that you are so tasty in your dream. Good. Today, my husband, I will eat you slowly in my dream. "


    Looking at the little woman''s red face. Just been moistened by the small face egg son, also write full of happiness.


    Lei Haoming leaned over and gave a kiss on her fragrant face, "wife..."


    After a time, this sleep, it is a stable sleep.


    And the same, this night, not only Lei Haoming is not good, there is a person, the same bad.


    Chen Yaoqi said from laman''er that "how can I make you at night..." although he was calm on the face, his heart was full of coquettishness.


    At the thought of the coming night of ecstasy, his eyes were full of chiguoguo''s lust


    "Yaoqi, why don''t you eat it?" Watching him staring at the food in front of him. That pair of eyes, also half narrowed, a... Bad look, Laman son very depressed asked him.


    "Ah, eat, eat, eat more, and you won''t lose your spirit after a while." With the dish in his hand, Chen Yao ate it with his heart out of his mind.


    La Man''er stares at him and feels that this man, who used to be in his mind, is so superior now. How can he be so... Spring love!


    "What sports shall we do in the evening?" La Man''er ate and asked a habitual question casually.


    In the past, when they were together, Lamar always accompanied Chen Yaoqi to do all kinds of sports. Therefore, she is used to asking such a question naturally when eating a lot of time.


    However, today''s Chen Yaoqi''s whole mind falls into the ambiguous hint of "I''ll let you... At night" by Lamar. He takes it for granted that "Sports" by Lamar is the kind of goblin fight between men and women.


    "Sports! You can do whatever you want. Anyway, it depends on your performance today. I can roll... I have a lot of patterns. " Seriously said the bed between brothers, or obscure.


    In this case, it falls into Lamar''s ears. Naturally, it is understood as a serious movement!


    So after thinking hard, she finally came to the conclusion that this man might want to do roller skating.


    "It''s finished. Let''s go." As soon as he threw the tissue away, laman''er got up and took the lead to leave.


    Chen Yaoqi, who had long wanted to leave, immediately stood up and drove home behind her.


    "Why don''t you take a bath after exercise now?" Entering the room, looking at Chen Yaoqi going to the bathroom, laman''er asked him depressed.


    Originally wanted to wash white again that what, did not expect this woman so impatient, Chen Yaoqi excited.


    "Good..." he excitedly threw down his clothes, turned around, and was preparing for a tender gaze, and then asked for a kiss. Finally, he had the first night that Lamar couldn''t feel the pain.


    But at this time, Lamar ignored his tender gaze and turned directly to the athlete''s room.


    "Well, how can you run that way?" Staring at her angrily, Chen Yaoqi almost vomited his blood. This hateful woman, isn''t it appetizing.


    Turning back, he looked at Chen Yaoqi innocently, "do we do sports? Isn''t it going to be done here? "


    This time, Chen Yaoqi can be regarded as understanding that this woman''s sport is actually this kind of physical exercise. Well, one hour after dinner, I really need to exercise.


    So, after drinking some tea, they began to exercise.


    Lamar put on a suit of close fitting sportswear and ran slowly on the treadmill.


    Chen Yaoqi, absent-minded and impure, is doing stretching in depression. Eyes, but if there seems to be no fall on the body of La Man''er Miao man.


    Close fitting sportswear, closely attached to the body of Laban. Because her face, which was originally beautiful, was full of blush and shallow sweat. It looks wet and fragrant


    Such her, also let Chen Yaoqi think of in bed after intense exercise, her appearance.


    "Gulu..." he swallowed his saliva. Chen Yaoqi didn''t dare to see it again. This wet and tender girl, who knows, at this time how much people want to move.


    "Woman, do you remember what we said this afternoon?" There is a ghost in my heart. I want to be a beast. That''s why Chen Yaoqi began to give good advice.


    This woman, she clearly promised to give herself a wild feeling tonight. How can we forget such an important thing.


    Without looking up, Lamar is still running rhythmically on the treadmillˇ° What''s the matter? I said too much. We also said we were going to travel, to my hometown, to see my sister. What do you want me to say with so many words? "


    Patience, Chen Yaoqi once again revealed, "it''s not like this. It''s a personal problem for both of us. Think about it again, think about it well, you promised to do something to me. "


    The pace slowed down, and Lamar looked at him with a pair of pale blue eyes, and said, "in the afternoon, I made a promise!" It''s really hard to understand.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Winnie dans remembered, "well, I admit, I said I would cook for you and have a baby for you in the future. However, this is the future. I don''t think I''m ready to be a mommy. So let''s stay together later. "


    Although, still did not guess, but Chen Yaoqi thinks, also close. Because you have to do it first.


    "If you think about it, it''s a promise before you say these words. It''s also about having children. " Shameless, once again a heavy reminder. Chen Yaoqi thinks that this time, laman''er should remember how stupid he is.


    Lamar simply did not run. She jumped off the treadmill and poured a lot of water. This just slants head melon to look at Chen Yaoqi who is still doing stretching. This guy was originally very muscular. As soon as he opened it, the meat on his arm bulged out.


    The beauty of the current, Labrador can not bear to lick the lower lip. And her seductive appearance fell into Chen Yaoqi''s eyes


    Hold it. It''s going to kill someone. Chen Yaoqi can''t wait for the woman to speculate. He wants to, madly wants to... Knock her down.


    Slanting his head, Lamar frowned again and thought hard. His charming eyes narrowed slightly at this time. Confused expression, in Chen Yaoqi''s eyes, the feeling is that this little fox spirit is tempting himself.


    "Ah... Remember, you are so bad..." laman''er got excited. Face, Teng on the red. Chen Yao was happy. He stopped and looked at her expectantly. "Let''s start!"


    Laman''er nodded shyly, "OK... OK, you go to take a bath first."


    Excited and proud, Chen Yaoqi seems to be walking calmly. But the pace, but it is one step and do two steps in the walk.


    Rubbed, with the fastest speed into the bathroom. Outside the house, laman''er looked up at this time and showed an insidious smile, "haha... Man, I''m sorry, for a while... I''ll make you suffer..."


    Chen Yaoqi, who was still taking a bath, shivered uncontrollably. The water temperature is suitable!


    After he finished washing, Lamar washed it again. When she came out of the bathroom, Chen Yaoqi was about to beat her down.


    But laman''er stretched out his hand, "no, they said. I''ll take the initiative tonight."


    Ah... This girl still remembers. Hehe, excited... Chen Yaoqi lay down on the bed and said, "OK, come on, I''ll do whatever you want."


    Twisting his bath towel, Lamar snorted in a very low voice, "well, Yao Qi, I don''t know how to do that. You can''t blame me if I don''t do it well for a while


    Without opening his eyes, Chen Yaoqi responded generously, "OK, OK, OK. For the first time, it''s a little strange. I understand that. You can rest assured. Come on, come on, don''t grind it any more. "


    "Well, you close your eyes and I''m coming."


    "Hey, I''m closed. You just go ahead. " Chen Yaoqi''s face is delicious.


    It''s no wonder that she would say that men are lower body animals.


    With a bang, Lamar turned off the light.


    Inside, it was dark.


    When the body, which had just finished the bath and was still full of tempting fragrance, leaned over him, Chen Yaoqi directly reached out to press laban''er onto the bed.


    Lamar''s whole body is burning. In the heart actually is scolding this man is a lust devil.


    "It''s said that people should take the initiative. Why don''t you listen to me. We won''t play any more. "


    Before his mouth got close, he heard such a protest from a woman. Chen Yaoqi let go of her depressed upper body.


    "But they are very annoyed." Bend over not by her to say separately, kiss her to gnaw her directly.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lamar''s soft hand, like a snake, also held his neck.


    Finally, after a kiss, Lamar found that her bathrobe was torn apart by the man.


    "Ah, you are... Good or bad."


    She stretched out her hand to cover it, but Chen Yaoqi directly pulled it with brute force, "no, it''s beautiful. I want to turn on the light and have a look."


    "No, don''t..."


    He hit him in the back, and Lamar wriggled and struggled.


    His whole body was like an electric shock. Lamar only felt his whole body was soft and sour.


    She flapped her head and mouth feebly, thirsty and miserable.


    Holding on to the sheets, I feel I want to work hard, but I don''t know where to startˇ° Why, different from what the woman said? Wu, she said that this kind of thing will be very painful and uncomfortable... Damn, this hateful woman has been cheated by her again. Obviously, it''s ecstatic. It makes people want more, want to... Make him feel more wild about himself... "Laman''er cursed Wenni Dansi in her heart. Now she is totally unable to resist Chen Yaoqi''s attack and plunderˇ° Ah... "Depressed, originally still passionate, afraid of some feelings, so rubbed outˇ° What''s the matter? " When he stopped, Lamar found the north. Confused eyes open, looking at Chen Yaoqi with his head down in the dark, she doesn''t know how to pat him on the face.

 Chapter 437

    "No, it''s nothing." Depressed Chen Yaoqi snorted, depressed, depressed. When he was most passionate, he found that his woman was actually... A relative. Isn''t that torture to death?


    "Lamar, you hateful bad woman, why do you come to seduce me at this time?"


    Angry Chen Yaoqi doesn''t care whether others are intentional or not. Directly bent over again, lying on the edge of her neck nest, biting heavily.


    "Aha... You villain, i... how can I recruit you?"


    Eating pain, Lamar covers her neck, she angrily accuses the man of violence. Chen Yaoqi, however, was unwilling to come down from her, "because you are such a bad woman. You only light the fire, but you are not responsible for putting it out. I hate you, damned woman


    In the end, Chen Yaoqi did not dare to eat any more. He rolled to one side and yelled, "ah ah...".


    "Pa..." La Man''er turned the light on, and when she was facing the red wolf eyes, she was scared and shrank into the quilt. "You... You... You... How are your eyes red?"


    Her bare shoulder is so exposed outside, which makes people think that they want to rush to eat again. Dare not see, Chen Yaoqi depressed roar her, "you go, you go, I don''t want to see you again."


    Lamar''s eyes were dumbfounded. She sat there foolishly and didn''t come back for a long time. After a while, he asked weakly, "Yaoqi, why do you want to drive me away?" She did not understand, just two people are still lingering tight, at this moment, this Ya how to drive her away.


    "Did I do anything wrong?" Tears, crackling down to fall, Laban son wronged.


    Being scalded by her tears, Chen Yaoqi found out that the woman was really made of water. With such a roar, she could cry.


    With a silent sigh, he reached out and pressed Lamar into his armsˇ° Well, it''s my nerves. It''s my bad. Let''s sleep. "


    Look up, tearful big eyes innocently looking at him, "is this really true?"


    Chen Yaoqi''s soft heart turned into a cotton ball.


    "Of course, I''m nervous. You''re such a good woman. I can tell you to go away. It''s not my nerve. What is it?"


    Looking at his eyes gradually returning to normal, laman''er was relieved to smile. The tearful face smiles like a pear flower after the rain.


    With a sigh, Chen Yaoqi knew that he had been accepted by this little woman.


    Circle her, domineering put her on the bed, "sleep, do not sleep, for a while I have to be you toss the madman can not."


    Hard to put the head melon out, Lamar looked at him with a puff of laughterˇ° Yaoqi, why did you go crazy just now? Do men have such symptoms? "


    Woo, I''m crazy. It''s not you, the grinding goblin. However, how can Chen Yaoqi really say that. As a result, he snorted solemnly, "men will also go crazy, which is the same as women''s menstruation."


    Lamar''s eyes, wide open, looked at him inconceivably. This innocent look is a red face for Chen Yaoqi. Hold her head, lean over, and just block her mouthˇ° If you don''t sleep again, I promise, you''ll go crazy later. "


    "Oh, well, I know. You''re not crazy. You''re... Suffocating!" Laman''er''s suppressed laughter makes Chen Yaoqi feel embarrassed.


    Angry turn off the light, back to her, "sleep."


    I thought it would be a night of ecstasy. It''s a pity that only half of the sales have been made, but the other half, which is the most expectant, has not been tried.


    "Yaoqi, if you really feel bad, I can... No problem."


    The voice of laman''er came from behind, as if he had made great determination.


    Gulu a swallow saliva, Chen Yaoqi closed eyes, Goblin ah, you this is not hook people in the crime.


    Depressed, he hummed, "sleep..."


    You are all bleeding, I still want to come... No matter how obscene Chen Yaoqi is, I don''t have to come with you so eagerly. Women come to that thing, men don''t understand her, but they don''t love women. Chen Yaoqi, who wants to live with Lamar, doesn''t want to ruin himself in just one or two years.


    "Oh, you don''t want it?"


    "Don''t, don''t, you sleep, you have special circumstances, why do you hook me?" Chen Yaoqi murmured and fell asleep.


    Lamar stayed for a while, which reflected what he was talking about. His lips raised up silently.


    Head melon in his back rub ah rub, a touch of cunning across, "are you sure you really don''t want it?"


    Chen Yaoqi felt that today''s grinding goblin, how could she become so annoying.


    "No, no, I said no, No. No matter how badly I want you, I won''t make you bloody. Sleep, sleep... "He raised his voice and yelled. Chen Yaoqi wrapped up the quilt more tightly.


    "Well, then... You can''t blame others in the future." Laman''er snores with a smile. Finally, she yawns and goes to sleep.


    Close your eyes. In her mind, there are some so-called secret recipes taught by a bad woman to test whether a man really loves a woman: "Lamar, I tell you, this man is all lower body animals. They stay with women. After three or five sentences, they think about how to knock you down. To know whether a man is sincere to you, you have to see if he can control himself in this aspect. Of course, the best way is to... Test whether he can brake in time. Only the person who can brake in time is the man who really cares for a woman.


    The so-called timely braking, to put it bluntly, is that you can seduce him or let him kiss you, but when he finds out... Well, this man is worth your consideration to be with him. On the contrary, if he is eager to only want you, no matter whether you are fit or not. This kind of man, I advise you, just kick him away. "


    Finally, the bad woman added, "Oh, Lamar, are you a pure girl? Well, I have to remind you that the first time... Will be... Extremely painful. If this man is more considerate, you may suffer less. If, I mean if, this man is an acute person in this aspect, well, you wait to bear the pain, ha ha... "


    Because of a woman''s wild laughter at that time, she was so scared that she didn''t let Chen Yaoqi touch herself. So, she really obediently used the kind of thing similar to the protective film - pad!


    The next morning, Winnie dans wakes up in the smell of fried eggs. Her little nose keeps sucking and sucking. She opens her eyes.


    Room. It''s a strange room. Not far away, there is a packet of cigarettes. Shaking her head, she narrowed her eyes and jumped to the ground.


    I found that I was wearing a set of pink silk pajamas. It''s new, like it''s not worn.


    "Why, I''m crossing? Someone else put my pajamas on? "


    Yawning, winnidans goes to the kitchen.


    Far away, I can smell the taste of millet porridge and fried eggs. For those who are hungry, the fragrance is undoubtedly the most beautiful in the world.


    Winnie dans is crazy about the delicious food. She goes to the kitchen quickly. See that still stir pot of man, eyes, have moved across.


    No, it''s just that this man brought it to his house.


    It seems to feel that there are eyes looking at him behind him. Lei Haoming looks back and sees Wenni Dansi without too much expression. He just picks his eyebrows and says, "just wear this!"


    Drooping his head, he found that he was only wearing such a thin pajama. Er, in such a winter, although there is heating in the house. However, it''s still a little cool.


    "I''ll wash my face and change my clothes."


    Shrug, Winnie dans turns.


    Lei Haoming breathed a sigh of relief behind him. He was afraid that this woman would laugh at him and cook!


    After all personal hygiene is done, Wenni Dansi sits down comfortably.


    A bowl of millet porridge, two plates of cold dishes, and a piece of omelet with some shredded green onion on the table. Before eating, the saliva, followed out.


    Such a good-looking thing, eating... Should not be too bad.


    Although eager to eat, however, Wenni Dansi''s action is still elegant.


    Leisurely grab in front of the food, her eyes, stare big.


    Lei Haoming, who is opposite, is still cutting ham confidently. Looking at her expression, she immediately snores, "my craft is also excellent." Hum, as long as I do something seriously, I will do it well. Otherwise, how can I make the company grow continuously for so many years.


    Regardless of speaking, Wenni Dansi looks elegant, but she can move quickly to put something in her mouth.


    Finally finished eating, but the duplicity of a sentence, "taste, general, but also barely able to fill the stomach."


    Opposite Lei Haoming Leng for a moment, a stream of anger across. But just for a moment, then disappeared, he sat there eating dejectedly. At the moment, his food is really elegant, because he has no appetite.


    "I''m gone, and the store has to open." This words a, Lei Haoming again depressed head also don''t lift. Today... But at the end of the week, he hasn''t come yet, and he said he would take her to play later.


    "Well, I can barely eat it, but if you have nothing to do at noon, I''m willing to sacrifice my stomach and try your spareribs soup, mashed potatoes and so on. I think you will make these home cooked dishes with all your heart. "


    After the command, Wenni Dansi left like a fish.


    Lei Haoming in the room raised his lips. Immediately, he snorted, "hateful guy, dare to treat me as a servant." However, this, how to listen to, how to feel like... Very happy and excited... Because, some woman, did not care with him why she would sleep in his room.


    I didn''t care with him. In the future, I will sleep separately. At least, she neglected... Walking on the road of Winnie dans, this just reflectedˇ° Ah... NIMA''s, how could that bastard sleep in my room? Besides, he sleeps in my room. I''ve been dreaming all night. Meow, this man is a troublemaker. He must not be allowed to sleep in the house in the future. "

 Chapter 438

    Poor woman, I don''t know yet. I was eaten by someone in my dream. I always thought that the good thing was a spring dream.


    All the way to the shop, I felt that all the people were looking at her sarcastically.


    "Look at that woman with a serious face. I didn''t expect that she was so coquettish that it was appetizing. I have nothing to do at night, and I still have that kind of silver dream... Ha ha, gentle in appearance and silver in interior... "


    Meow, the whole person felt wrong and went to the shop.


    To her dismay, Lamar hasn''t come yet.


    Generally speaking, this period of time is very punctual. Although, she kept asking for work, bonus and so on. But the work has always been excellent. For this, Winnie dans admired the girl very much.


    After all, it''s not easy to be like this every day. Looking up at the sky, it''s sunny and I feel pretty good. It''s strange that this girl won''t come early in such a fine day.


    "Well, it seems that you are lazy sometimes. Fortunately, fortunately, today you are not late is the best thing


    Otherwise, if she is found guilty by that broken woman, she will say that she is not right.


    Hum chi to open the door, just push out the flowers and plants and so on, La Man''er ran over in a hurry.


    Wenni Dansi''s eyes are sharp. Chen Yaoqi''s car is turning to one side.


    It seems that someone... Was with someone last night.


    However, she didn''t talk about it from the beginning.


    "Ah, dear boss Winnie dans, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the Lun family is late. I''ll do all the work. I''ll do it." After all, the reason for being late is that Lamar is really sorry.


    She didn''t put her bag, so she rushed to work.


    Wenni Dansi lifted her eyes and glanced at her. Her eyes suddenly stopped.


    With her strange eyes staring at her, Lamar is uncomfortable. Raise your hand and touch your neck. "Honey, am I beautiful? Or do I have bugs on me.? You look like I''ve become a beauty. "


    Er, this girl is as thick skinned as the wall. Years, you are a terrible thing. How did you transform a shy little girl into such a cheeky woman.


    Ignoring her, Winnie dans just moved things inside.


    Her tense face made her worried.


    To the lounge, she put down the bag, also deliberately looked in the mirror, this look on the spot.


    "Damned man, can''t you take it easy? Woo, now, I will be ridiculed by that dead woman. Ah, what am I going to do with her? "


    At the thought of Winnie dans''s straight eyes and a fleeting smile, Lamar was completely confused and crazy.


    Apprehensive work, eyes, from time to time also sweep to Wenni Dansi.


    However, God is also taking care of this good man. One morning, the business was surprisingly good.


    This, can''t it be good? It''s just Lei Haoming''s shop, as well as employee benefits, and all the big companies in a mess. It''s said that their big groups all come here to order flowers.


    Besides, the two beauties here, who are more beautiful than flowers, are selling flowers here. The business is too busy just for them.


    One morning, in addition to packing the bouquet, Wenni Dansi called the major talent information centers to recruit florists and salesmen.


    Fortunately, now as long as the wages go, there are still a lot of idle personnel.


    Several large intermediary companies attracted by welfare, and soon attracted several capable helpers.


    With the addition of these heroes, Winnie dans and Lamar were able to stop and take a breath.


    "La Man''er, you can beat my back, especially this hand. I''m so tired."


    The same tired Laban son, a listen, when did not hear. Her hands are so sore.


    What''s more, she was tossed about by a man for a whole night last night. At this moment, how could she have that chatting time.


    "Laman er..."


    A long voice shows someone''s impatience.


    Lamar continues to ignore the silence.


    "Well, it seems that I have to care about my brother and see if he ate mutton last night."


    This pun scared Lamar.


    Extremely unwilling to get up, laman''er wronged for this woman beat up the back.


    The new comers outside are all teasing her when they see her service. The poor Ramon''s fists were a little bit heavier unconsciously.


    "Well, my dear sister-in-law, it seems that your technique is a little more important. Otherwise, I''d better let my brother help me. I''m sure he''d love to hear something about you. "


    She made a sign behind her that you were a witch, and Lamar beat her carefully again.


    "Honey, did you use my move? It is said that this move is 100% effective? If this man no longer loves you, or doesn''t love you, he will go forward bravely. At that time, you will be full of blood. Finally, he will be happy and you will be in pain. He''s happy, you''re crying... "


    Originally, it was a beautiful thing. When she said it like this, she felt that the whole Yinfeng was miserable and bloody.


    But, Mingming, it''s very comfortable to be served by him.


    Why does this woman have to be so miserable?


    Lamar was extremely puzzled and didn''t understand why all this happened?


    "But it seems that the fact... And this is a bit of a business trip?" As soon as this question came out, Wenni Dansi''s eyes laughed like a fox.


    Laman''er was surprised. She was cheated by the dead woman.


    Can, words all say, can when water same recycling go? impossible.


    "Lamar, let''s share. Where did you go last night? Ha ha, as soon as I listen to you, you are not eaten. That''s good. It shows that my brother is a little bit human, although he is also a beast. However, I''m really curious about how an old maid in her twenties deals with a man like a wolf and tiger. It is said that someone is a wolf seven times in a row. Tut Tut, in the face of a little sweetheart like you, you can take back the nature of the wolf completely. Good, good, very good. I really want to hear the story of how the little white rabbit handled the big gray wolf. "


    Lamar was opened by her again, and now she was upset.


    Now she still wants to inquire about her private affairs. Hum, she won''t talk about it even if she''s killed.


    The heart hates to death, on the hand, the strength also increased.


    Wenni Dansi''s eyebrows were so black that she could paint. She snorted on the spot, "Chen Yaoqi..."


    The name, with a strong sense of threat, softened her hand and lightened her strength again.


    "No, just... Two bumps."


    Even such a sentence almost made Laman die of shame. This dead woman is really crazy.


    In the excitement of Wenni Dansi, a heard only outside collision a few times, thought, very impure to imagine.


    "Woman, here comes the spareribs soup."


    I''m going. I''m thinking about the sound and color scene, but now I''m going to eat spareribs soup. Feeling, can it be... Ah, bad ideas, into the ribs soup in front of


    Wenni Dansi''s tears ran, and laman''er finally had a kind of reflexive feeling.


    However, when she smelled the fragrant spareribs soup, her saliva fell down.


    "I''ll get the bowl."


    Now there''s no need for Winnie dans to give orders. This girl is very diligent.


    Although, the wonderful imagination was interrupted by the hateful man. However, smelling the delicious soup of ribs, Wenni Dansi''s eyebrows were all stretched out.


    After grabbing the bowl brought by laman''er, Lei Haoming moves quickly to put the rice and soup in front of her.


    The depressed laman''er was about to reach out and pour the spareribs soup, but Lei Haoming didn''t give her a cold look. "This is what my woman ate."


    Just drank a mouthful of soup in the mouth, Wenni Dansi puffed out.


    Poor Lei Haoming, who served the soup, was sprayed wet all over the body now... He was depressed


    Anger, rub up, and swish down.


    Raise a hand, elegant take out a tissue, "Niu, eat, also have to have a bit of Lady flavor.". We don''t care too much about style, but at least we need elegance. "


    Wenni Dansi coughed, ignored him and continued to drink the soup. This soup, she also drank very loud. Envy the dead side of Lamar and others, meow, don''t you just drink soup, as for the exaggeration.


    She let go and pursed, "people... Just want to drink?" If someone else does it, that''s all. This soup is made by Lei''s boss, Mr. Lei Haoming himself. If he doesn''t eat it, it will be a pity for his whole life.


    What made people angry happened after Lamar said this. The dead woman vomited a mouthful of soup in the garbage can.


    "Cough, cough, I didn''t mean to, but I was almost laughed. I go on, and you go on. "


    Tut Tut, there are so delicious snacks to eat, and so good-looking drama to look at, life, a big fun, nothing more than this.


    Staring at the soup, Lamar gulped it down.


    She turned angrily, "I''ll go. If you don''t eat, you can save some to drink."


    With that, she didn''t give up and slowly dawdled to one side. She seemed indifferent and said, "by the way, dear Winnie dans, I found that you have a tendency to get fat recently. If it goes on like this, cough, I''m afraid I''ll be full of fat. Well, I''m not saying that. Sometimes, we women still have to pay attention to the beauty of body. Otherwise, it will become ugly. "


    This time, Wenni Dansi, who was still carrying vegetables, successfully stopped. Looking at the soup floating in front of the meat star, there was a struggle in my eyes.

 Chapter 439

    Lei Haoming takes a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth and spits out a word to let laman''er spit blood againˇ° Wife, you eat your meat more, cuddle comfortable. I like the feeling of meat. It tastes like this kind of spareribs. It''s already out of fashion. We have to catch up with the trend now. We can''t just stare at the ribs as before. As time goes by, the quality of life has to be improved.


    If you are really afraid that you will not look good if you get fat, I will gain weight, keep pace with you, or be fatter than you. So as soon as you look at me, you will be in balance. Because there are people who are fatter than you. "


    What laman''er heard was jealousy and hatred. Why do other people''s men coax him? It seems that Chen Yaoqi never coaxes himself. Ah, it''s not fair. It''s very unfair.


    What''s unfair is Wenni Dansi. After listening to this, there is a trace of complicated emotion in her eyes.


    Face, but it is a light look, so indifferent appearance, once again hurt the young vine


    "Heaven and earth are unfair. Why are there such men who can coax women?"


    "Lamar, shut up. I''m not trying to coax you. I''m just saying what I mean." Lei Haoming''s impatient roar makes laman''er know that this man is still Lei''s boss. At this moment, how can we be so serious with him.


    I didn''t dare to choose any more. When the two of them finished eating, Lamar was eager to come forward and see if there was any soup left.


    Unfortunately, there was only a pile of ribs left.


    She wants to cry without tears looking at the residual evil on the table, "you, are you so afraid of growing fat? Wenni Dansi, why a mouthful, ah, no, half a mouthful is left? "


    Satisfied with feeling his bulging stomach, Wenni Dansi narrowed her eyes, "why do I want to leave this soup, without spices or seasonings, it''s Stewed with raw materials. I estimate that at least two kilograms of spareribs are needed to make such a small pot of soup.


    This is a good soup. It''s going to be left. Isn''t it a waste of materials? "


    Lei Haoming listen to the eyes smile into a seam, this woman, incredibly can calculate so accurate. It seems that his woman is very good.


    Blinking, Lamar felt incredible. How can this woman guess such accurate materials with just a little taste of soup?


    "So much. It''s always simmered over a low heat. Fortunately, I feel good. Without those artificial spices, it tastes better than that. "


    Lei Haoming''s short comment completely dispels laman''er''s suspicion.


    Her big eyes stare at these two people, is already looking at the appearance of aliens.


    "Well, I have to say that you two are really the best couple. If I don''t accept it, I can''t either. But, Winnie dans, I have to learn from you. If you can make a good man, so can I She raised her chin haughtily.


    Get out of the way and call your lover.


    "I''m not talking about you, Lamar. In your whole life, I can predict that, except for you cooking food for Chen Yaoqi, I don''t think he will cook food for you any more. Hehe, because he made it. I don''t think you want to eat it again. "


    Chen Yaoqi''s skill can''t be compared with Lei Haoming''s.


    Take a satisfied look at Lei Haoming. At this moment, it''s still a little pleasing to the eye.


    Put this look in his eyes, Lei Haoming is still complacent that he has learned this skill. Although, when I was doing it, I always scolded myself for brain drain, because Mao would make such Soup for that woman.


    However, at this moment, there is a kind of... Light sense of happiness. Especially this soup, all by her drop not left to drink down, that kind of happy taste, is overflowing the whole body.


    For Wenni Dansi''s words, Lamar firmly does not believe it.


    So the first thing she did to get through the phone was to ask Chen Yaoqi a puzzling question, "dear..."


    "Well, please speak to me in your normal voice. I can''t stand such a cocky voice."


    Chen Yaoqi''s serious words make her teeth itch. This man, can''t he have a little fun.


    "Well, can you cook?"


    I thought about it in my heart, but the voice of laman''er was as gentle as water. This man, she is hard to get, hard to conquer down. How can he just abandon himself. Therefore, to keep the appearance of a lady, we can''t learn from Wenni Dansi''s bandit like mother-in-law.


    "Cooking, ha ha... An old man, what do I cook? Honey, did you smoke today?"


    The whole body trembled in the wind, and the whole body was in disorder.


    Her eyes were wide open, and she saw that Winnie dans was smiling at herself.


    Her anger immediately became the most tender voice in the world.


    "Ah, yes, I know. You can do it. Oh, it''s very kind of you. Another day, I''ll try it reluctantly. "


    Without waiting for Chen Yaoqi over there to respond, laman''er quickly hangs up.


    She went in with a face full of tears.


    Looking up, he looked at Wenni Dansi with a high air, "dear Wenni Dansi, my family Chen Yaoqi, he told me with regret that he said he could cook. Oh, I can''t believe that a big man can do this kind of thing. This kind of thing can happen to my family. Tut tut... The world is so unreasonable. "


    Satisfied to see two people are all an accident add surprised appearance, pull a man son de se of toward inside.


    But the heart, it is abnormal pain.


    My man, when can you be good?


    "Lei Haoming, do you think Chen Yaoqi is the kind of guy who only follows women?" Looking at the back of Lamar''s leaving, Wenni Dansi is extremely suspicious.


    "It''s not like that guy. I don''t believe that if he can cook to please women."


    Winnidans nodded honestly. "Indeed, that guy is a guy who would rather bleed than cry. How can a man who is willing to be cut down and can''t cook, bend down to please a woman? Ha ha... I''ll see. "


    Lei Haoming, the old God, nodded, "bring me one. I''m also watching."


    These two people, laughing silver, in the wild


    Enjoy the queen like life, such a day, of course, is happy, is also happy.


    Because you don''t have to look at the face of someone you''ve been trying to please with all your heart before, and you don''t have to worry that if you say the wrong thing or do the wrong thing, it will make that guy unhappy.


    On the contrary, people will be very eager to give you good water and tea.


    Such a day, let Wenni Dansi, slightly some intoxicated.


    However, when Shen Yixuan appeared on this day, she was inexplicable... Like a thief, looking back and aiming again.


    "What are you looking at?" Shen Yixuan, with a gloomy face, can''t help seeing this guy constantly scanning, so he asks.


    "Oh, no, nothing. What, what brings you here? Ha ha... Come in, come in and sit down for a while. "


    Fortunately, Lei Haoming is not here. He has to work now. Oh, such a big company, can''t it be well managed?


    Well, it''s good to be away. I''m afraid. I''ll talk to Shen Yixuan later. That guy slaps and stares again.


    It turned out that, unconsciously, Wenni Dansi actually took meeting with a man as... A bit of a thief.


    "You don''t have to look. Lei Haoming is a big company now. Although he is also stingy, I don''t think it''s unreasonable for me to tell you something personal, do I? "


    Lying on the table, Shen Yixuan said weakly.


    Such him, let Wen Ni Dan Si come back to soul finally.


    Staring at his slightly pale and haggard face, Wenni Dansi asked curiously, "ah, Shen Yixuan, what''s the matter with you? I look at you... How suddenly old and haggard... "Ten years old, I didn''t dare to say it.


    Because of this, it''s too shocking.


    "I know, at least ten years old. Well, needless to say, my aunt has explained this to me when she saw me today. But what do I do? I... if I don''t get rid of that trouble bag, I''ll go on aging like this. "


    As soon as she heard that the matter was so serious, Winnie dans really worried about this guyˇ° Ah, what''s so serious. What''s the hell? Can I trouble you like this? Let me give you some advice. Maybe we can find a solution. "


    Looking up at her in pain, Shen Yixuan wants to stop talking. Finally, pointing to the unknown place in the distance, the gnashing voice yelled, "Winnie dans, you must make the decision for me. Now, I hate Lei Haoming. "


    Hearing that this troublesome thing was actually related to Lei Haoming, Wenni Dansi turned black on the spot, "what did he do to you? Say, I can''t see it. I''ll help you deal with him right away. "


    Looking at Shen Yixuan''s face, he felt like he had dug his ancestral grave. My heart is sweating. Lei Haoming, don''t overdo it. Otherwise, I don''t know how to face it.


    "Last time, didn''t he have to call me a woman? As soon as you look for it, you will find a big trouble in my house. Oh, my God, that person, she is at all, she is the Queen''s pronoun, she is the double of trouble, she is the incarnation of asshole, she is the hateful sister, she is the devil''s daughter, she is... "


    This one complains, listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si''s eyes stare big.


    Shen Yixuan has always been a man with an elegant title. Why... When I talk about that young lady that day, I hate her so much


    When Shen Yixuan finished talking and had enough vent, Wenni Dansi asked the question leisurely, "Mr. Shen Yixuan, what''s the name of this young lady? What have you done? What abominable things have you committed. And how did she get to your house? How does she get along with you? " An inquiry, Shen Yixuan asked the face, suspicious red up.


    This kind of treacherous appearance, see of Wen Ni Dan si more curious. She touched her chin, feeling, this man, how so... Ghost.

 Chapter 440

    Shen Yixuan''s eyes flickered and blinked, and the red spots on his face never disappeared.


    Look at the time, he ran up in a panic, "ah, I''m just passing by to make soy sauce. Well, I have to hurry back to cook. I have to go to the company for an emergency meeting later. Today is passing by your market to buy a special dish, so feel free to take a look at yours. Well, I''ll come back to you another day when I''m free. You can help me clean up the trouble. I''m gone. Don''t worry about me. "


    This man, a nonsense, so a finish, poof, no one.


    Staring at the figure of the man, he disappeared.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t seem to say a few words.


    "Oh, Lei Haoming, you are so weak..."


    Poor Shen Yixuan, when going out, unexpectedly accidentally bumped into Lei Haoming, who came to visit the team.


    Even if he hit it, he just yelled, touched his nose and ran to a car not far away.


    The moment the door opened, Wenni Dansi saw that there was a small bag of fresh vegetables in the car.


    Er, Shen Yixuan also started cooking?


    This is the god horse situation?


    She wanted to see it again. Lei Haoming, on one side, reached out his hand and held her in his arms. "Wife, what shall we eat out later? My husband, I''m hungry. "


    Painful feeling his stomach, Lei Haoming a face of pain.


    With a cold face, patting away Lei Haoming''s hand, Wenni Dansi walked slowly to one side, "Mr. Lei Haoming, I have to correct first. My name is Wenni Dansi. You can call me Ms. Winnie dans, or you can call me Mrs. Winnie dans. It depends on your mood. But, like wife, husband and so on, sorry, I don''t know who you are calling. Also, today, Miss Ben, I don''t want to go out for a big meal, so I''m just going to have a bowl of little fool. "


    Lei Haoming''s eyes almost did not spit fire, this period of time, he was patient and patient, low identity and low.


    However, this woman seems to be more and more demanding, also more and more... Let people can not accept the spirit of light. His patience is also limited, OK?


    As soon as the bull''s temper comes up, Lei Haoming will also be confused.


    So, this guy''s good temper came up, and he just rubbed forward.


    The most direct way to use their own Winnie dans to shoulder a shoulder, directly packed away.


    I''m surprised that the Lamar in the shop is still smilingˇ° Tut Tut, it''s still like this. It''s so manly. "


    "So I''m not manly enough to you?"


    Chen Yaoqi''s dissatisfied voice was misty. Surprised, laman''er quickly shrunk his head and looked around solemnly, "who said that? I''ll go to her


    Chen Yaoqi had nothing to do with this woman''s growing ability to act.


    He also has a way. He just stares at Lamar with his eyes, doesn''t speak, doesn''t walk and doesn''t waver.


    It''s like interrogating a prisoner''s eyes, and she''s really uncomfortable.


    After a while, the sweat of the whole body came out.


    "Yaoqi, you are very manly. I... if I go on like this, I will not accept it. People, people just... Watching Winnie dans carried away by that guy. She struggled in vain. Well, she was a little relieved in her heart. "


    Shy to tell the truth, Chen Yaoqi just knocked on the table, "go, men take you to dinner."


    "Ah, yes, I''ll be right there." As soon as he heard that he was going to take himself to dinner, Lamar immediately put down his things and went out.


    After two steps, I found that all the management staff of freshmen and sophomores had left, but I haven''t explained it yet.


    In a hurry, he ran back to explain to Chen Yaoqi. Then he ran to Chen Yaoqi in big and small steps.


    "Woman, next time you dare to tremble like this, I won''t ask you to eat again." Is he easy? I came all the way to ask her to have dinner with me. It''s good that this woman had something to do with it.


    Lamar is really afraid of being threatened by him.


    She shrunk her neck, a few wronged, "well, people don''t want to be like this. But, however, that guy has never been seen. Why don''t I tell him? "


    Horizontal her one eye, Chen Yaoqi impatiently hugs her shoulder, "walk."


    Although also aggrieved, but with this man by his side, laman''er just feels very happy.


    "In the evening, come to my house." In the middle of the meal, Chen Yaoqi suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    Lamar is surprised. Is that day coming again? Ah, what to do?


    "At that time, you will be full of blood. Finally, he will be happy and you will cry..."


    Wenni Dansi''s words, like a magic spell, kept turning and turning in her mind.


    Laman''er seems to see her blood all over her body, and she sleeps on the bed with blood oars all over her body.


    And Chen Yaoqi, a face of intoxication, leisurely roared, "woman, give me a bath."


    How can this happen.


    The food in front of me turned red all over the sky


    "Laman er..."


    Just mentioned that we should be together at night. What''s the expression of this woman? He, what''s so scary? How do you feel? I''m a beast. I want to cut her eight pieces and then paste it all over the wall.


    "Ah, Yao Qi, can I not go at night?"


    Chen Yaoqi didn''t pay attention to her, but her dark face was in the tangle of no silk.


    Such him, nothing more than, is to explain to her, you don''t want to, well, I don''t force you. But if you want to see me again, you can dream.


    Several times I wanted to open my mouth, so I softened down and said, why don''t I go.


    However, as soon as he looked at Chen Yaoqi''s black face, he had no courage.


    In the middle of the meal, Chen Yaoqi''s phone calls were incessant.


    Without looking at laman''er, Chen Yaoqi got up to answer the phone. What''s more, this time, people also ran away. The bill was also bought out of Lamar''s pocket.


    "Ah, this meal costs twelve thousand!"


    The man who took out his wallet turned green on the spot when he heard the price.


    Damn, she ate so much that she didn''t even know the taste. It''s really bad.


    "Miss, twelve thousand... We charge you a discount according to your frequent visits." Customers who have never paid the bill simply suddenly become more and more fussy, and the service lady is quite embarrassed.


    I counted the money in my wallet. Meow, with today''s payment, it''s only ten thousand yuan. I''m two thousand yuan short.


    This one is for the depressed.


    Fortunately, Cary has money.


    Meat pain with the card to settle the bill, a man son full of anger to the shop inside.


    Haven''t been to the place, I saw that Wenni Dansi was playing with a pile of goods not far away with a smile on her face.


    I was really curious about what the woman was doing, so I took a look. At this moment, Lamar can''t walk any more.


    "Well, it''s OK. I didn''t expect that there were limited edition and this one. It''s not bad. You have a heart. Tut Tut, what I''m most satisfied with is this ornament. I didn''t expect that it could be made with this strange black bone. "


    In winnidans''s hand, there was a lot of things lying there.


    All of those things are my favorite.


    "This... Who gave it to you?"


    Staring at those things enviously, Lamar swallowed hard.


    As soon as she heard Lamar''s voice, Wenni Dansi casually threw an ornament to her, "here, this is your favorite. When you use this month''s bonus, you can also take this. I don''t want this. "


    The two things in hand are really what Lamar wants most. Because, what she lacks is such a glittering thing.


    It''s just that I hate the way people look.


    Such a thing is really too exciting.


    "Don''t tell me that all these things are from Lei Haoming, who is loved by everyone."


    He threw the things in the back of the bag casually. "Oh, it seems that he took me out to dinner today. I invited him, and he excitedly sent me such a big bag of things. Alas, a chaotic meal has brought such a lot of money. If you want to say that, my account is full of money. "


    Beating her chest and feet, laman''er finds that the more she contacts Wenni Dansi, the deeper her stimulation will be.


    People just casually eat a bowl of less than ten yuan, the man is also grateful to send such a lot of rare things.


    She, she is... It''s the man who told her to eat out.


    However, it was she who paid the bill. In the end, the man ran half the way.


    Loss, strong loss, she slowly step by step to one side.


    The ornaments I like in my hand are fading now. It seems that all over the world, there is no more attractive thing.


    Sensing that something was wrong with her, Winnie dans tilted her head and looked at her.


    Staring at her for a long time, she was not happy to tap the counter, "Ms. Lamar, it''s working time, please pay attention to your emotional problems."


    Surprised, Lamar looks up at her and tries to cheer up to meet the guests. However, as soon as she calmed down, she was in a state of wandering.


    In this way, the harm of Wenni Dansi do things, but also score heart to stare at her.


    Because she took the money, she was given ten yuan, but she still poured one hundred yuan. Such a thing, how can she go on at will


    "Lamar, come here and let''s have a good talk. According to your work efficiency, I doubt our shop will lose money sooner or later. "


    Can''t bear it, Wenni Dansi finally can''t bear it any more, and turns laman''er to one side. When they enter the rest room, laman''er looks bitter. She hugged her knees and sat there lostˇ° I said, Lamar, what''s the matter with you? Let''s talk about it with me first. I''ll trouble you to improve your mood to this work. In the evening, I have to go to Lei Haoming''s company. If I''m late, you''ll take charge of that guy and ask for 100000 yuan. " Confused look up, pull man son don''t understand, "ah?"ˇ° Because... That guy is going to talk about the opening of a new branch. This, the flower sender, he decided to send all the people here to purchase. Well, I''ve made a preliminary calculation. If he really wants to send out a post saying that all gifts will be bought in our store, his human resources will have to be 100000, so we have to plan what kind of flowers we have to send. I think it''s better for these people to send flower blue to the front foot, and then we can recycle it from the back foot. " According to the past, at this moment, laman''er has to scold Wenni Dansi for being lost in money. However, today''s she is just holding her chin and knees, with no energy at all.

 Chapter 441

    I''ve been talking for a long time, but this girl has such a reaction. Wenni Dansi was so angry that she turned her eyes and coughed.


    "Yaoqi, you come when you come. How can you carry so many gifts?"


    La Man''er''s head swished up, her eyes swept to the door in a panic, and her hands straightened her hair in a panicˇ° Ah, ah, here comes Yaoqi. I... am I in such a mess? Is it dirty


    Seeing that there was no one at the door, laman''er rushed to the door again.


    However, it seems that what we see is that several waiters outside are busy working for customers


    She is depressed of turn head, fiercely stare one eye Wen Ni Dan Si.


    All of a sudden, he roared, "Wenni Dansi, is it your happiness? You have to make others feel dazzling, and you will be reconciled to it. You are happy, yes, very good, I envy, I envy, but please don''t show your happiness in front of me. I feel that it''s dazzling and exciting. I can''t stand you. How simple you used to be. Now look at your vanity. "


    This words say, listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si on the spot green face. But is she really exciting?


    But it''s a little interesting to see this girl''s depressed look, so sometimes it seems that... It''s a bit of a show.


    However, she and Lei Haoming get along like that, is it happy?


    Wenni Dansi discovered for the first time that such pursuit is also happiness in other people''s eyes. If it is true, I really don''t know what happiness can be measured by.


    It''s rare that this time, Winnie dans didn''t satirize or attack Lamar. She just let her play freely and let her vent.


    When Lamar had nothing to say, his voice was angry. This just leisurely put a glass of water in front of her.


    "Well, if you think I''m happy now, I really have nothing to say. Actually, Lamar, you know, I always envy you. Because you can love without reservation, and turn over the dilemma with Chen Yaoqi. I, as early as that year, also had your courage. Unfortunately, Lei Haoming at that time didn''t cherish it, and I didn''t know how to love and grasp it. In the end, we missed so many years.


    You think, I and he experienced how many things, how many tribulations. So many things, I am alone in the bear.


    It''s too much for me to do this to him now. But if you think about the sufferings I have suffered because of him, you will find that what I have imposed on him is not... Excessive. "


    Lamar was silent, because she knew. Today''s venting is just the reason for myself and Chen Yaoqi. After all, what happened to Guan Wenni Dansi and Lei Haoming. She was just... Taking the opportunity to vent.


    "Winnie dans, I..."


    Winnidans raises her hand and interrupts her apology.


    "I know, you''re just venting. This is not my fault. But I did stimulate you. I have to apologize to you for this, but I am very confused about what you said about happiness. Dear Lamar, what should I do now? I''m really in pain.


    Should we really open our hearts to accept Lei Haoming and let everyone feel this satisfactory ending? However, I can''t pass my own level.


    You don''t know how hateful he was. When I lost my memory, when I didn''t, he would only torture me and force me.


    Now that I remember everything, he began to approach me to make up for what he had done to me.


    Do you think it''s really useful to make up for all the injuries? I''m really... Irritable and confused. I don''t know. Do I follow your ideas and live with him or... Go on, just like this? "


    Winnie dans said that, pulling her hair in agony.


    Laman was a little silly. She didn''t expect that in Wenni Dansi''s heart, it was so contradictory and sad.


    All this, it''s a matter.


    In fact, compared with her, it seems that things about herself and Chen Yaoqi are much simpler and clearer. Now she and his problem is nothing more than a matter of eating and not eating.


    But Wenni Dansi, she has to face whether Lei Haoming is the man or not, and whether she wants to live with him all the time.


    "How do you know that your family, including the children, want you to be together?"


    "Ha ha, Lamar, my father, my mother, they didn''t object to me being with Lei Haoming any more. This period of time, on the surface, we live together. If you don''t like it, you don''t think my father will come to trouble Lei Haoming because he has so many opinions about him? It''s impossible. I''ll find it.


    So a few days, dad has not come to find Lei Haoming, can only explain a problem, that is, he, acquiesced in this matter. Moreover, the old idea is that two people are so different together.


    The children are so old. We should walk together even if we don''t look at the Buddha''s face and the monk''s face. Even if we look at the children''s face. But... I... Lei Haoming and I just can''t accept his enthusiasm and don''t want to have intimate relationship with him.


    So far, we are still sleeping in separate rooms... "


    The cup in Lamar''s hand fell to the ground.


    "You... You live in the same room, but you sleep separately?"


    Painfully close your eyes, Wenni Dansi nodded, "yes, I can''t pass this pass. He wanted me to sleep with him, but I strongly refused. I feel, the heart can''t accept, still intimate together, my body, can''t bear


    Laman''er suddenly sympathizes with Lei Haoming. How uncomfortable is this man?


    You know, the night when I was with Chen Yaoqi, because I didn''t satisfy him, that night, he seemed to have been sleeping against himself.


    Anyway, when he asked Chen Yaoqi how he felt, he just muttered, "if your finger is injured and swollen, it''s the same as me."


    Well, she''s had it. Of course, she knows what it''s like, but it''s quite uncomfortable. I didn''t expect that Lei Hao would bring tea and water tomorrow. He would serve home. Finally, what he hadn''t eaten would become a snack


    How sad he is.


    "Lei Hao is so pitiful."


    Can''t help but spit out this words, Wenni Dansi gas of depressed sweep her one eye, "he has what poor?"? Can''t you just vent? Hum... People, not animals. "


    "But why are so many people salivating?"


    Finally, Lamar asked the key to the problem.


    "It''s the human race. Of course we have to do it." Old God in Winnie dans, decided to tell lies to the end.


    Although, this answer, barely pass the pass, however, Lamar is still not satisfiedˇ° However, I still don''t understand. Since human beings are together, we are called. This is for the sake of human beings. However, why are there so many couples nowadays who like dinks but don''t want children? They live together, no what, no? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. "


    I''m kidding. When she was in the slum, she often heard that strange snorting sound coming from some couple''s rooms.


    Sometimes, you can still hear that some women, it''s... Extremely excited voice.


    What I remember most is the husband and wife affair between the fat woman next door and her thin husband. The fat woman had a big voice and strong body.


    But, these two people seem to be happy with that kind of thing. Every time she wakes up in the middle of the night, she hears.


    Looking at La Man''er''s imagination again, a pair of eyes also show peach blossom Dang. Wenni Dansi understands that this girl''s spring heart is greatly moved.


    She heroically patted her shoulder, "well, I''ll tell you the truth, this, this kind of thing. At first, it was really painful. However, as long as this man... He is a kind person who will take care of your emotions. Needless to say, after suffering, he will send you to that place. Ah, it can''t be disclosed any more. If you really want to know, hehe, or I''ll call Chen Yaoqi now. I believe that even if he is engaged in a major international case, he will push it back and eat your little rabbit. "


    This point is clear to say, make of pull man son a face of red. She said, "no, I don''t want to. I want to keep it until the day we get married. I don''t want to have regrets in my life. "


    Wenni Dansi listened and made a big sweat for Chen Yaoqi, but it''s good. Her heart is a little balanced. At least, she''s not the one to punish Lei Haoming like this. There is also a man, who is the same as Lei Haoming, who is punished like this.


    They also want to discuss some in-depth issues. There are so many customers outside the door. He interrupted this discussion and went deep into the problem. When he finished his work, Rolls Royce of Lei Haoming was impatient waiting outside.


    Glancing at the closed door, Lei Haoming gave her a look, "just stay at home and wait on me. I have to come here to toss."


    This is good, say again this words, Wen Ni Dan Si lazily pays attention to him. Although this man has been better for two days, the male chauvinism in his heart has not changed. Therefore, we must not be soft hearted.


    "Today, I asked a super chef to cook at home. We can eat it when we get home." He''s not a first-class chef, so after two days of cooking, I really can''t stand it.


    In the end, the chef had to be at home.


    Wenni Dansi ignored the man even more. She just hugged her knees and was about to fall asleep.


    Lei Haoming is quite displeased. He finds that his patience is really going to run out.


    Before the promise to be good to her, to get her back, at this time, there is a deep sense of powerlessness.


    So Winnie dans ignored him, and he ignored her.


    They were so angry that they went all the way home.


    The French chef at home, as soon as he saw them returning, immediately presented the dishes.


    "Beautiful lady, handsome gentleman, please have a taste..." unfortunately, before the warm chef finished, they went to the table with cold faces.

 Chapter 442

    It''s also like a piece of cold ice. This meal, the chef has been wondering whether he made it particularly bad, otherwise, how could these two people have been so cold face?


    The entertainment in the evening is to surf the Internet separately.


    Wenni Dansi just looks at the design of some flowers on the Internet. Since she was with Lei Haoming, she has not talked with Qingfeng for a long time.


    Lei Haoming is dull, looking at her online with Q, thinking for a while, then hit a smiling face in the past.


    Qingfeng: Hello, beauty.


    Happy smile: ugly brother Hello, long time no see.


    Breeze: not very good,


    Happy smile: Oh? Why?


    Breeze as before: Recently a little annoyed ah, the pursuit of a woman in the past, but she seems to pay special attention to me. Let me not know how to communicate with her?


    Winnie dans is silent. Is this man, NIMA''s, a little similar to himself? However, this is really a topic.


    Happy smile: do you love her?


    Breeze still: Yes, of course, if not, I will not look back. As a person, although I have a bad temper and sometimes bad humanity, in principle, I will not deceive myself. If I didn''t fall in love with her, how could I stay with her again and again?


    This, Lei Haoming is not hesitant to fight out. Even he himself was surprised by the speed.


    Happy smile: such? Then why does she ignore you all the time? Is she not in love?


    Qingfeng: No, if she doesn''t love me, she won''t try to be with me like now. I know, she is also in the effort, but, she seems to be unable to pass their own that level. She still cares about my past


    Then, another row of exclamation marks passed.


    Happy smile


    Winnie dans once again exclaimed, NIMA''s, this man''s experience, is similar to his own? It has to be said that not only his experience is similar to his own, but even his woman seems to be similar to himself.


    It seems that there are a lot of lovers in the world who can''t be integrated for one reason or another.


    Happy smile: look at what you said, it''s a little similar to my experience now. Alas, I don''t hide it. I''m the same now. However, I am just the opposite. My mood seems to be similar to that of your woman.


    Qingfeng still: ah, you quickly say, why don''t you want to stay with your man?


    Winnie dans didn''t react at this time. She just made a start. How could he know that he didn''t stay with a man. Sink in the irritability of her, only when this is a netizen, so, a typesetting in the past.


    A smile: I have been hurt by him. It''s always in my heart. I thought it might be nothing. However, I didn''t expect that I... I was extremely concerned.


    Breeze still: Well, go on.


    At this time, Lei Haoming was completely nervous. You know, what this woman said is related to her own sexual well-being and what she is going to do next.


    Happy smile: he and I, there is no special inappropriate, on the contrary, sometimes, I will be moved because of him, sometimes, I was upset because of him.


    The breeze remains the same: for example.


    Happy smile: for example, a few days ago, he said those numb love words in front of many people. Well, maybe he''s just being honest. But what I feel is love words.


    I listen to quite touched, but now I doubt that he is sincere?


    The breeze is still fresh: why?


    Happy smile: because he actually... Today, he found a cook, no longer cook for me, no longer care about me as before. His nature has returned to the former self-centered.


    Just a few days? He has become such a virtue. You say, it''s only been said for a few days. Can you believe that he can do it all his life?


    The breeze is still: Oh


    Sweat in my heart.


    Happy smile: do not say, did not expect to say so much. Well, I''ve become a grumpy wife, too.


    Sorry, I''m offline. talk it another day.


    Looking at the black Q, Lei Haoming is silent.


    However, what depressed Wenni Dansi was that the next morning, there was no warm greeting from the foreign chef.


    Lei Haoming, wearing an apron, methodically brings breakfast to the table and picks her eyebrows. She stares at his stupefied stupidity and scolds her displeasantly, "wash your face. I don''t want to see a dirty woman eating with me."


    Although, this man''s complaint words really do not like to hear, however, Wenni Dansi is still very happy to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, also slowly spread out


    Maybe she''s in a good mood, or she thinks it''s not too short for Lei Haoming to wait on her. She should do something for Wenni Dansi.


    So, after eating, Lei Haoming is still resting. Wenni Dansi gets up to wash the dishes.


    Such a move, let Lei Haoming''s lips up. It''s very good. If you want to recover your feelings, you can''t do it alone. You need two people to work together.


    Life, as before, a person to cook, a person to wash the dishes. Although life, between husband and wife, should not care so much. But, always let a person work, for a long time, will also tired... This, Lei Haoming in recent or deep experience. Therefore, he will feel a little guilty for the things that he didn''t cherish that stupid woman before.


    "Why don''t you date in the evening?" When the car arrived at Wenni Dansi store, Lei Haoming suddenly spat out such a sentence.


    The hand that unfastens the seat belt is a little stiff. Winnie dans looks at him with her eyes. Sipping, no response.


    "I suddenly found out that I haven''t dated you formally. Let''s date together."


    Lei Haoming looks at her eagerly, and the yearning look makes Wenni Dansi nod uncontrollablyˇ° Well, let''s... Date. "


    Like the sunshine in June, Lei Haoming always has a long lost smile on his gloomy face. This kind of him, see of Wen Ni Dan si a little stupefied. Love, promise him a date, it''s like this, make him happy.


    However, her mood is contagious, her lips also have no reason to follow Yang up.


    "In the evening, I''ll pick you up."


    When Wenni Dansi wants to go down, Lei Haoming tenderly says such a sentence.


    It''s light, normal and tender. In this case, such as drizzle run over the heart sharp, comfortable Wenni Dansi went to the store, also has a sweet smile on his face.


    However, to her surprise, this morning, Lamar was late again.


    Moreover, this day, it is close to noon, Laman son just sweat small water run.


    "Dear Winnie dans, ha ha, I''m late. I''m sorry. This is a delicious food for you. Look at me. I know I''m late. I''ll bring you something to eat and make up for it. "


    There is a sweet smile on Lamar''s face. Wenni Dansi always felt that there was something more in her smile.


    Took her hand to the opening of the smile, eyes, still did not let ramane


    By her so staring, finally, her eyes, torture of the ramane son impatient.


    Trying to keep her body beautiful, she put her bag in the back room.


    At this time, Wenni Dansi finally found out that because of Mao, she would feel that Lamar was different. Because this girl, walking, is a bit like a duck. Ha ha, it''s obvious that there are too many bad things done at night, and then there will be such a normal reaction the next day.


    I didn''t expect to be wiped clean by Chen Yaoqi last night.


    With an evil smile, when Lamar comes out, he just stares at her.


    By this ruffian bad eyes staring at, pull the nerve of man son taut tightly. Before, she thought that this woman was a goddess like Savior. But now she just feels that this guy is a jerk.


    Just tease yourself. Or, just give her a swipe. Well, how innocent she is. And now she''s got it.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like that. What others don''t know, do you think you have that hobby? "


    Looking at her with full vigilance, Lamar despises her.


    Waving, Wenni Dansi''s bad smile.


    Worried in the past, Lamar''s fists are clenched tightly. In that way, it''s like to be on guard against her. What''s wrong with you.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in lace. However, what happened last night, did you recruit it by yourself, or did I force you to ask? "


    What she asked, Lamar didn''t know. Innocently looking at her, show hands, said he did not understand.


    "Were you with Chen Yaoqi last night? Hum, someone who wants to hide from me. It seems that one is curiosity and the other is lust. What will happen to you when you stay together? I''m really looking forward to it


    After hearing this girl guess like this, Lamar began to show a surprised look. Even if she was embarrassed, she turned into a ruffian again. Just like Wenni Dansi''s bad appearance before.


    She leaned over and fixed her eyes on Winnie dans. "Dear Winnie dans, you don''t really want to know how we got together last night?" Curiosity Kills the cat and the dead woman. If you have nothing to do, you can pry into my absolute privacy. Today, I''ll let you iron cock give some blood.


    Eyes, brilliant, Wenni Dansi excited can''t restrainˇ° You''re really together. Let''s talk about the process. Let me give you a reference. How much does Chen Yaoqi love you The best gossip, can you not listen to it.


    "Oh, well, I''m still hungry. You see, I only want to bring food for you, but I forget to get food for myself. Alas, my stomach is really hungry now. Whoosh, who can help me to make a bowl of the best first-class pot in front of me? I''ll tell you all about last night, including last night. "


    It''s a clear, red fruit threat. But compared with this girl''s first time. Temptation and threat, obviously, have the upper hand. As a result, Wenni Dansi slapped her hand and took out a hundred yuan to ask the waiter in the shop to help make a top-grade potˇ° Come on, I got it for you. Lan You Lan You yuan a pot of the best, you can also afford to eat. I don''t know how you can eat by yourself. Sister, I''m usually reluctant to eat one hundred yuan. "

 Chapter 443

    Lamar looked down at her. "Dear Winnie dans, it''s not 100 yuan, it''s less than 100 yuan. Is not to spend your Lan You Lan You yuan, you change me one day plus one night''s news, what else


    On hearing the news of the evening, the eyes of Winnie dans flashed countless stars againˇ° Come on, let''s talk about it quickly. Come on, let''s talk about it quietly. We can''t let others go at a lower price. "


    Pull the vine inside, it looks mysterious.


    Lamar was happy, but it almost didn''t come out.


    However, she still tried to maintain a serious look, "well, yesterday morning, I had dinner, and I started running here. Then, come to open the shop and set up the flower blue... "


    Listening to such opening remarks, Winnie dans was impatientˇ° OK, OK, stop, stop. I didn''t spend a hundred dollars to listen to you. Well, you can start when you get off work. "


    Making an ignorant appearance, Lamar nodded honestly. He tilted his head to think.


    When her thoughts were almost finished, she coughed again and began to talk againˇ° Then, I''m off work. Ah, yes. After work, I thought of a lady I haven''t met for a long time. She was dating me to meet her in her hotel. So, I went. "


    When I heard about the hotel, Wenni Dansi''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Lamar once again secretly despises her, this color embryo.


    Also said that men are the most colorful, and sometimes women color up, is also extremely terrible. You look at this girl. On the surface, she is absolutely a serious and top-notch lady. However, inside, it is a very corrupt, love ya ya in the best woman.


    "We stayed in the hotel for a while, and my lady friend went to dinner with me. Half eaten, and then it heard her say she didn''t want to gain weight. Ah, I went to the gym with her. Oh, it''s amazing. Winnie dans, the atmosphere of the gym is not built. When I was inside, I saw so many fat sisters, fat sisters, thin brothers, and strong dolls, all doing fitness exercises. Tut Tut, I envy to death.


    So we started to keep fit and race. "


    Listen to Lamar patiently. After talking about the gym, Wenni Dansi''s spirit comes back immediately.


    "Yes, and then Chen Yaoqi came to the hotel?"


    She rubbed her hands, looking very excited, and then she shook her head againˇ° No, the lady and I started chatting after washing in the hotel. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Oh, as soon as we meet and chat, tut Tut, it''s amazing. Unexpectedly, we forget the time and also forget that after our exercise, our whole body is aching.


    Anyway, a chat, excited can''t sleep. In the evening, I went to eat snacks and take a long-distance walk. Everything was done, and in the early morning, we fell asleep tired. When I fell asleep, oh, I''m sorry, Winnie dans, I slept until this morning.


    Looking at the blue smoke on Wenni Dansi''s head, Lamar quickly flashed to one side, "ah, my first pot is coming, dear Wenni Dansi, do you want some?"


    The indignant Wenni Dansi spent 100 yuan to inquire about the girl''s first night. Who ever thought, this girl, actually... Just did it in the gym for a day, no, it was half a night, and the fitness equipment was too much


    That''s why she''s so virtuous. She''s losing a hundred yuan.


    Speechless, looking at laman''er picking up the skillet, Wenni Dansi yelled, "stop... Stop..."


    The roar of the tiger made the vine tremble. As soon as his hand was soft, the ingredients in his hand fell into the pot.


    Winnie dans went to the rest room. In less than a minute, she had a bowl and chopsticks in her hand.


    Rattling, ran to the front of the laman''er, and then picked up a big bowl of the best food in the pot.


    She shakes her hand and greets the three waiters outside who are still watching, "come on, this time the order is a little less. You try it first. If it''s delicious, I''ll bring it back next time to make you happy and enjoy it."


    La Man''er looked down and saw that there were only a few scallions left in the pot, and then a few peppers. He wanted to cry again.


    Up to now, she just learned, originally, the witch, is really more than her such a person, or according to the card principle.


    If you want to calculate this guy, tut Tut, you have to... Be fully prepared first


    Before six, Lei Haoming went straight to the florist.


    To date, of course, there must be gifts, flowers and so on.


    Can, scruple to that woman opened a florist, if you in other florists package flowers to her. Well, I''m afraid that this woman doesn''t say anything about you on the surface, but in her heart, she always mutters that you don''t take care of her own people


    Therefore, Lei Haoming only chose the gift in the end. And reserved the second floor of Manha hotel.


    Of course, Lei Haoming''s date must be one floor, and he doesn''t need to be disturbed. Moreover, this is his first date.


    I picked a silk scarf for Wenni Dansi. It''s a little cold these days. I heard her cough in the morning. So the silk scarf is the best for her.


    When she came to the store, Winnie dans was still reckoning. In business, the most fun time is to pull out the calculator and watch how much profit you make in this day.


    It''s very good. There will be a profit of 5000 yuan on this day. General flower shop, do a month can have this profit is good.


    Who is she?


    She''s Winnie dans. She''s Winnie dans. There are several beauties in the shop, as well as some smiling angel services.


    As well as the care of the huge group company behind her.


    That business, even if it is to invite five waiters, is not very busy now.


    "No, today is 3000 yuan less than yesterday, but yesterday was 8000 yuan. The day before yesterday was even better. There were more than 10000. Alas, how can it be less and less every day? "


    Elbow chin, Wenni Dansi depressed asked.


    Listen to the side of the Raman son Xun not bad no black face.


    She stares at Winnie dans, "you''re content. You can make a month''s turnover this day. You are not satisfied. Alas, the people are not satisfied. You should get married quickly. If you get married, you can''t open this florist. Finally, I''ll take care of you. You just need to take care of your husband and his friends every day when you are free. In the end, you just count your money at home


    I really can''t see this snobbish miser''s landlady. She''ll get rid of the marriage and look after the shop by herself.


    "I don''t want to get married. All my life, I don''t want to get married again. "


    La Man''er''s eyes, swept to the flowers and trees, the man''s figure stood still. She said with a sly smile, "yes, who are you? If you don''t have two children, you will have to learn from the DINK family. However, if you don''t get married, do some people want to be alone with empty rooms all the time? Alas, alas, I''m really sorry for someone. How to say, I''m also a leading figure. For the sake of someone, they are keeping a tight guard and looking forward to the presence of someone every day. Elder sister, when do you feel pity for others? "


    Wenni Dansi was opened by laman''er''s bold words, and she blushed on the spot. As soon as he started to throw the calculator in his hand, Lamar quickly raised his hand, "well, well, this thing costs money. You''re going to smash me. I''ll have to run errands to buy it later. Save it. Let''s save the flowers. "


    Angry put down, but don''t see Lei Haoming standing not far away.


    Wenni Dansi was surprised. Well, just now he said that he would not marry. Did he also hear that?


    Heart some apprehensive, she smiles to meet forward, "you come."


    In the distance, laman''er is enjoying himself secretly. See, I want you to have a hard mouth. Hehe, now I know I have to take the initiative.


    Lei Haoming put the towel in his hand into her arms, "eat." As soon as I took her in my hand, I took her out.


    This, although he is now also actively pursuing his own woman dating. However, his character of sexual publicity has not changed up to now.


    Lamar looks at these two people embracing to go out, but in the heart also lose.


    You know, Chen Yaoqi hasn''t come to her for several days. I don''t know if this guy is still angry with her. How unjust she is, because she didn''t promise to accompany him at night, this man


    I feel a little aggrieved. Lamar doesn''t understand. This, sleeping with a roommate, for a man, is such a serious problem.


    "My beautiful sister, what are you thinking?"


    I don''t understand yet. A voice is exploding on my head.


    Lamar looks up and looks at the younger sister sular in front of her. Her eyes turn into peas.


    "Ha ha, no, nothing. Sular, when I''m almost busy, we''ll go out for dinner


    Sular quietly came back the next day, but she was not in a good mood, so she didn''t want to meet wennidans. After all, she didn''t want to be misunderstood for coming back with a bitter face. Just meet and stay with my sister Lamar.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    Sular is much quieter now. Her short hair is very energetic. But her beautiful eyes were dark. It''s hard to see.


    Lamar once asked her what was wrong, but sular didn''t want to say more.


    However, a woman of this age is in a bad mood. How to say, it''s also because of her feelings. So Lamar didn''t take it to heart.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that this matter is closely related to her


    Two people are busy almost, sular just seems to unintentionally ask Lamar, "these days you accompany me every day, that Yaoqi, do you have any opinion?"


    "Oh, he, we''ve been making trouble these days." Laman''er is a little depressed and tells her troubles.


    But listen to the eyes of sural a bright, "ah?"ˇ° Well, forget it. Men are such small tempered people. It''s boring. Let''s go to dinner. Let''s go to dinner. " Sular wanted to ask more, but she didn''t ask any more for fear of causing her sister''s worry. Lamar will not know that this time his sister comes. It''s not that I miss her as a sister, but that sular wants to come here and get Chen Yaoqi. This is also the reason why Chen Yaoqi has avoided seeing him these days. Because when he learned that sural had come to China, he knew that this woman who did not achieve her goal would definitely come to her sister Lamar.

 Chapter 444

    Lamar is a kind-hearted, no scheming woman. But Sula is different. At the beginning, she should not have thought about the relationship with her, so she went to see her.


    I don''t know. When I go, I have something wrong with Sula.


    Chen Yaoqi didn''t admit it at all afterwards. But sular is different. Since that incident, she has always regarded Chen Yaoqi as her favorite man


    However, as a younger sister, when she talks about Chen Yaoqi, her eyes will shine and her spirit will be extremely sweet.


    She, or... Hesitated to make up her mind.


    Because of this, Ezra has been frowning


    When she came to Manha Hotel, Wenni Dansi looked at the guests on the second floor, and was sweating on the spot.


    This, the date of Lei Haoming, so solemn!!


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Yes, why so many people? Dating, of course, requires two people. "


    "Native wealth."


    This, listen to Lei Haoming on the spot depressed.


    "Woman..."


    Without shaking him, winnidans sat down.


    "No taste at all."


    Ah ah, he said that Lei Haoming didn''t understand interest. How much is this worth?


    By, Lei Haoming on the spot some fire big feeling. He stares at Winnie dansˇ° Woman, what is interest? "


    He bit the problem.


    Indifferent to the napkin in front of the shop, Wenni Dansi light scan unwilling Lei Haoming, "watch TV at night, I give you an example."


    Then glared at her, Lei Haoming waved, "all kinds of dishes, all up."


    "Yes, Mr. Lei." The lobby manager bowed forward respectfully and left.


    The style of this dish, Wenni Dansi listen to the heart and mercilessly prick. It''s not that she''s stingy. The image of Lei Haoming is that a upstart comes to the city to plunder.


    "Violence..."


    Once again comment, Lei Haoming gas again stare.


    A slap, "Wenni Dansi..."


    This woman, how to become so difficult to serve!


    The woman in front of him, who was hard to serve, simply ignored him and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    Originally, a date with a lot of atmosphere turned into a way of meeting enemies.


    "Come for a ride with me later." Eat half, Lei Haoming just announced the next arrangement.


    Look up and blink. Winnie dans doesn''t object. After all, she is also working hard.


    In fact, just now she didn''t want to say what she felt. However, looking at Lei Haoming such a upstart look. She just can''t control it. So, at this moment, Lei Haoming proposed to go on the next appointment, but she was calm and acquiesced.


    After dinner, they walked out of the hotel hand in hand.


    Go out, outside of the cold wind of the temperature Ni Dansi shrunk his neck.


    "Fool, put on the silk scarf."


    Lei Haoming looked at her shrinking head, just like a turtle, so he couldn''t help yelling at her.


    "Ah, scarves? I didn''t bring it? "


    Legs also jump, Wenni Dansi mutter, this ghost weather, how to become so cold. It didn''t get cold so soon before. How many months? Meow, isn''t it the end of October?


    "Go." Lei Haoming knew about this woman''s big nerves before. So, after the man yelled, he just pulled her to the car.


    He opened the door and took out the silk scarf.


    "Neck!"


    There is no tenderness in this order.


    Wenni Dansi rolled her eyes, but she put her head in front of him.


    The white silk scarf was taken out by Lei Haoming.


    Put it around her neck and tie a bow.


    Shock, unparalleled shock.


    You know, when will this careless man do such meticulous women''s work? This is a treatment that has never been enjoyed before.


    Wenni Dansi blinked, some can''t believe it, she still can''t taste it.


    "Can you... Bow?"


    Looking at Lei Haoming tangled, he broke up the bow knot, rolled it up again, broke it up again, and tangled again


    Such repetition, Wenni Dansi finally can''t control curiosity to ask.


    "Woman, shut up!"


    Someone''s impatient voice, listening to Wenni Dansi''s tongue out, well, this man, it seems, always likes to roar. Do - love, love with tear.


    To do things is always to do things with vigour and vigour


    Another two different bows. In fact, they are all very good. However, Winnie dans doesn''t understand why this man has been dissatisfied.


    Finally, when the fluttering butterfly came out, Wenni Dansi''s eyes were wide open. This thing, if she didn''t personally confirm and watch the whole process, she really suspected that such a beautiful bow tie would be made by Lei Haoming, a man who always yells.


    Staring at the butterfly, she couldn''t turn.


    Lei Haoming looked at the butterfly with satisfaction and laughed, "fortunately, I didn''t forget it. I thought I would forget it."


    There''s something delicious about it. What''s the meaning of it?


    "When I was a child, my mother once taught me how to tie a bow for her. At that time, her favorite thing was to teach me how to make bows. But at that time, I only wanted to have fun. Although I learned it, I didn''t play well. When she left, I tied the bow very well. She wants to put on the most beautiful butterfly for her, but she coaxes other people''s children in other people''s homes... "


    It doesn''t matter what he said. Can hear in Wen Ni Dan Si''s ear, but some light sadness.


    Those past events, or let him, uncomfortable bar.


    "It''s beautiful!" Gently say the real praise.


    The virtue of Lei Haoming''s stinky fart recurred again, "that is, who am I? I''ve always been a smart and capable person."


    Just now moved, just sad, immediately disappeared. This man, everything is for himself, he deserves it.


    In the sky, there was a continuous light rain.


    There are many lovers, still walking slowly in the rain. It''s not flustered at all. On the contrary, it''s a bit pleasant.


    Looking at Wenni Dansi staring out of the window, Lei Haoming directly stops the car.


    "Ah, you stop here?"


    Looking at his parking place, this place, there is no big hotel in the front and no good street in the back? How did this man stop here?


    "Go, take a walk."


    He grabbed her, dragged her and ran under the car.


    Wenni Dansi opened her mouth wide, "ah..."


    She just watched people walking in the rain, feeling a little romantic, a little bit of artistic conception. This man, he... Is this a whim or something.


    "Lei Haoming, you don''t have a car to ride, and you come here for a walk. I said, are you shot in the head?"


    The pace of forward stops, Lei Haoming stands there depressed.


    Looking back, staring at Wenni Dansi''s eyes, almost no fire. This woman is too much.


    He kindly went out for a walk with her and accompanied her. But


    "Winnie dans... You make me... Very sad!"


    He twisted and uttered such words.


    But Wenni Dansi was even more angry. She ran to one side of the platform. She said to him, "I said, there is no car, walking on the road, walking slowly together. That''s artistic conception, that''s interest.


    But you have a good car and a good transport tool. You have to go here to get wet. Do you think you''ve been shot in the head? "


    With a black face, Lei Haoming has nothing to say.


    He rushed to the car and sat there in the dark. Winnie dans, who had trotted all the way up, sat there looking at his black face.


    "Well, I just want to say that you... Don''t have to deliberately learn other people''s so-called artistic conception. This interesting thing should be expressed with feelings. If you do it deliberately, it feels like you''ve done it. " Looking at this guy''s awkward appearance, Winnie dans kindly explained it again.


    Turning back, Lei Haoming presses down Wenni Dansi with a frantic kiss and prints it directly.


    A rude, depressing kiss. The kiss of Winnie dans breathless, she struggle, resistance.


    But what we got was this guy''s more reckless suppression. It seemed that all his dissatisfaction was explained in the kiss.


    It''s like a kiss that can drown people, making Wenni Dansi unable to resist any more. Her body softened down, slowly and powerlessly leaning on the chair.


    Hot hands, burning on her body.


    Lei Haoming''s breathing is more and more rapid. All the time, the two people just get along with each other.


    I haven''t tried her beauty for a long time, her sweetness, he can''t help but want to go deep, more


    "Huhu... Oh..."


    Too happy, Lei Haoming snorted.


    Face, but got a heavy slap in the faceˇ° Asshole, you asshole... "


    An angry face of Wenni Dansi, staring at him, eyes can spray fire.


    "Lei Haoming, you let me down. I... i..."


    There were tears in her eyes. Just now, if she didn''t push him away, she knew that the consequence would be that he would eat and wipe him out in the car.


    "Bang..."


    Outside, there was a roaring bang. That''s what Winnie dans wants to say.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    "Bang Bang..." fireworks, balloons, in all parts of the city, it seems, overnight, all burn up. Wenni Dansi opens her eyes and looks at everything outside. The fireworks are dazzling. However, Lei Haoming in the car closes her eyes in pain. He sat there as if he had been knocked outˇ° Winnie dans, I think we need to calm down. I''m sorry, I don''t know how to love you. I don''t know what I have to do to make you happy. You don''t think I''m good at anything I do. I tried, I tried... I know, you like people''s walking in the rain, so I also want to take you to walk in the rain. I also let you know that I know romance. But you said I was doing it. I want you and me to have a romantic, atmosphere dinner date alone. However, you said that I was showing off wealth and looking like a nouveau riche. When I cook, you say I can barely make ends meet. Everything I do... Everything, in your eyes, you just laugh. Winnie dans, I really work hard to do everything for you. However, all I got was your disapproval. I think before us, either you had a problem or I really couldn''t. So now I just want to give myself a space to be calm. " He opened the door and walked forward step by step in the bright fireworks. At the beginning, I still walk slowly. When I get to the back, I walk faster and faster. It seems that I want to compete with fireworks. When he was about to disappear, Lei Haoming turned back and yelled at her, "Wenni Dansi, I put all these fireworks and balloons. You can call me a fool, or you can call me a nouveau riche. But, I really... Really... "He pointed to his chest, turned around and quickly faded out of Wenni Dansi''s sight.

 Chapter 445

    Shocked, sad, Winnie dans just sat in the car.


    "Everything I do... Everything, in your eyes, you just laugh at me."


    "Winnie dans, I really work hard to do everything for you. However, all I got was your disapproval. I think before us, either you had a problem or I really couldn''t. So now I just want to give myself a space to be calm. "


    These two words are repeated in my mind.


    Looking at the fireworks all over the city and the balloons all over the city, she got off the car slowly. Look, all this.


    "It''s beautiful, my God. What''s the day today? It''s all balloons and fireworks. "


    "Ah, I saw the words on the balloon." There was a man looking through the telescope he had with him.


    He read out word by word, "however, I love you."


    "Winnie dans, I love you forever..."


    "Ranran, it''s nice to have you..."


    "Wenni Dansi, Ranran... I will always coax you..."


    Every time a man reads a word, Wenni Dansi will feel uncomfortable.


    He kept talking about taking himself upstairs, upstairs. I want to go upstairs to see the fireworks and the balloon rain. But what did she do?


    She hurt him to the skin. Yes, it''s true that he didn''t do well. It''s true that he did it in his own way.


    But did she ever... Forgive him.


    In addition to the attack, but also ridicule.


    When did she become a mean woman.


    When, she changed, no longer see his gentle, his good... He for himself, everything


    Sad, eyes for no reason on the outflow of a wet liquid.


    "Ah, this Wenni Dansi and Ranran are the same person. My God, this woman is so happy. If only my man would propose to me in the same way. Oh, no, it''s not a proposal. It''s just a claim to her that he loves her. Really early a sentimental man, this man, how can such good


    Someone sighed, and Winnie dans couldn''t listen.


    She suffered. She hurt that man, too.


    She should get him back.


    Yes, we must. We must go and get him back.


    Thinking of this, she raised her hand to dry the tears on her face.


    Panic to find his man, and did not want to go deep, just want to simple, to find him. She said that she cared and liked what he had done.


    But when Cheng started, she found out where she was going to look for others?


    His people, where are they now? Where did he go?


    He''s been alone all these years. And I never cared about him.


    Where will he go when he is sad?


    Stomp, Winnie dans to his company.


    "I''m sorry, it''s off work here."


    The gatekeeper politely intercepted her.


    "Whether Lei Haoming is in it or not, I just want to find him." Panicked, she asked the young security guard in a hurry.


    "Lei Haoming, Mr. Lei left very early. No one worked overtime in the company today."


    The security guard looked at her face in confusion, some doubts, also followed, nervous.


    "Oh, well, I''ll find it myself."


    Like a headless fly, Winnie dans went in another direction to find her man again.


    Want to find him, want to say to him, we are not noisy, we are together. What you want to say, a lot, a lot.


    Really many, so long struggle, at this moment, it is time to untie.


    But, she can''t find, she can''t find her own man.


    Where did he go?


    Where should he be?


    Take out the phone, call home, ask Mom, have you seen the light next door.


    Du Qinwen, who received the call, sighed softly, "Wenni Dansi, I didn''t see the light in your room on. I watched the fireworks all over the city, and countless balloons. We also have a lot of such balloons in our community. All of them are your names. I can''t believe it. All of these are made by you. "


    "Mom, I''m looking for Haoming now. I''m sorry, mom. I want to find him..."


    I''m not in the mood to talk so much with my mother. She hung up in a panic.


    Once again to find that, because of their own ridicule and run away man.


    After half of the city, Wenni Dansi made all the calls she should have made. Even Lamar, she did.


    I was still teasing her, listening to her panting. Also scared shut up, help her to come up with an idea.


    "Dear Winnie dans, I think the best thing a man can do when he is angry is to go to a bar and drink. Or I''ll take someone to the bar and help you find someone


    This reminds Wenni Dansi, yes, when she has something to do, she will think about going to the bar to drink to death.


    Now angry Lei Haoming must have gone to the bar.


    When she thought about it, she went to the bars one by one.


    Just as laman''er and she think, Lei Haoming is really drinking in the bar at this time.


    The moment you enter the bar, LAN youyou sees the man who is obviously drunk.


    She tilted her charming eyes and put her hand on the shoulder of the man beside her. "Well, do you see that man? That''s the youngest and most promising man in the city


    The middle-aged man who came in with her glanced at Lei Haoming.


    Suddenly eyes a bright, "Lei Haoming... He, he also drinks here."


    Lan You grinned and said, "that''s right. Let''s have a fairy dance. Let this man come to my room, and take pictures of him and me together. Finally, let''s threaten this man again? "


    The smile on the man''s face disappeared, and he glanced at LAN you with disdain. "Niu, you say you want this man. Hum, a sexy woman, looking at a handsome man, wants others. If you don''t look, will they want you? "


    So contemptuous words, listen to LAN you raised his hand on the spot.


    The hand is grasped by the man, and the man with glasses looks at her smooth face with a smileˇ° OK, I''ll help you if you want. It''s just a man. Besides, we can have good things then. But is it reliable to threaten such men? Don''t make it. Instead of eating mutton, we''ll make a mess of it. "


    Men, after all, are middle-aged. Now they have more scruples.


    Lan You snorted contemptuously, "what are you afraid of? I heard that he is pursuing a woman now. Let''s put those photos in front of him. Do you think he can''t be soft?"


    The middle-aged man with glasses, with a smile, reached out and touched LAN youyou''s chest, "OK, you said to count."


    LAN youyou looks at Lei Haoming in the distance and smiles gently.


    She swept the next hair, slowly walked to the side of Lei Haoming.


    "Lei Haoming, long time no see." This man, she has not conquered the man, this man, is her heart always want to step on the foot of the guy.


    Today is a good opportunity.


    "Roll..." the head also didn''t lift, thunder Hao Ming directly roars out a voice.


    LAN you stayed for a while, but she was not angry. This Lei Haoming, if it''s so easy to handle at the beginning, she won''t sigh at him for so many years.


    Put a bottle of wine in front of Lei Haoming, "come on, I''ll drink with you, just drink, do you dare to drink?"


    After being in a bar for so long, LAN youYou can know more about the temperament of all kinds of men. Besides, she has been in business for such a long time. For men, she knows as well as her organs.


    Ignoring her, Lei Haoming is still drinking alone.


    He was depressed. He was angry. He just didn''t understand why it was not advisable to do anything by himself in Winnie dans'' eyes.


    Those people did the right thing before he did it. It''s just not right.


    They are generous and heroic. But if he did, he would be a swagger, a guy with no emotion.


    Meow, he Lei Haoming, when also reduced to such a miserable.


    This matter, let him think can''t, just feel the heart blocked panic.


    "Drink."


    With a cry, Lei Haoming poured down another mouthful of wine.


    Shoulder, was patted, impatient back.


    Looking at the woman with smiling eyes, his first reaction was nausea.


    "Go away."


    "Haoming, it''s me, youyou. Have you forgotten? We had a relationship. How can you forget? "


    Back then, we were engaged. But on the wedding night, you gave me a good gift.


    Heart cold smile, in and leihaoming calculate that year''s account, LAN youyou''s face, gentle smile.


    After shaking his head, Lei Haoming muttered, "bitch."


    Hand a tight, LAN you the eyes of gas all stare round.


    This man, up to now, still calls her a bitch.


    She snorted and sat aside, drinking alone. This place is originally a place for drinking. He Lei Haoming can sit, and she LAN youYou can sit as well.


    "Lei Haoming, why do you scold me?"


    Half drunk, LAN youyou''s wine strength comes up, can''t control of censure Lei Haoming.


    Lei Haoming, who was also dizzy, laughed. Squint eyes, scornful glance at her, "in my eyes, you have always been that kind of goods."


    Clench the fist again, LAN youyou''s eyes puffed upˇ° All the time? Lei Haoming, you are a man like a pigsty. "


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t want you back then. You''re not reconciled? Go back, I don''t like you, LAN you, you know, when you play that kind of good girl in front of people, I see through you. A woman like you, in essence, is a woman who is extremely coquettish. When I didn''t want you, it was because I looked down on you. It was because I saw that you were clearly with M University, but you pretended to be pure and dated me. You don''t know. At that time, I just sighed that this is the so-called famous lady in modern society. " Lan You''s fist is clenched. She looked up, red face full of shockˇ° When I was drunk, did you see me and M? " All the time, she didn''t understand why Lei Haoming would hate herself so much at that time. According to reason, at that time, how clever I was. Why did he hate himself so much? Because of this, she couldn''t figure it out and didn''t want to.

 Chapter 446

    "Of course, LAN you, you don''t believe it. At that time, I really thought that if it was appropriate, I would marry you and give you another name. I want you to be my wife. Isn''t it a reputation? I can still do such a thing. But, I''m sorry. I thought you were a lady and a good girl. Unfortunately, when I was going to date you, I saw you and m go into the car with each other. You two... Tut Tut, it''s a real fire. I started kissing before I got in the car. However, what makes me uncomfortable is that what m says in his mouth is my woman''s name, but he kisses you very hard. And you, although just a short time, are still extremely responsive to... "


    Lan You''s face was pale.


    That time, m because of Mo Yanran''s things, when the social intercourse drink a muddle.


    He went back with his arms around him and looked at the man he liked close by.


    I want to give myself to him perfectly before I get married, so I don''t hesitate at all, just like that, when he calls Mo Yanran''s name and kisses himself


    Let him kiss himself.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Haoming at that time saw it.


    "So, on our wedding night, you got a ghost thing, just for a little revenge. You, to me, still have a little feeling? Lei Haoming


    Some Xu''s expectations, LAN youyou suddenly some expectations, this man, once, or care about a little bit of himself. Even if it''s just a little bit.


    "Feeling, from beginning to end, I only have feelings for Mo Yanran. You, cheap, I don''t like it. "


    The scornful hum voice comes, LAN Youqi''s face turns blue.


    "OK, Lei Haoming, who are you? But in the end, the woman you like is still killed by you. Hum, I can''t get it. You are more pitiful than me. "


    Lei Haoming slapped, "I bah, my woman will die. If you die, my woman will not die. She''s meow. She''s living well. She''s picking on me every day. "


    When it comes to Wenni Dansi, Lei Haoming is very angry. This broken woman... All her emotions are in the wine. Now, he needs to vent.


    When his anger subsided, he would go back to teach the woman a good lesson.


    LAN you has some accidents. She doesn''t understand. How can this man say that Mo Yanran is always by his side?


    "I don''t understand. Besides a woman named Wen, there is mo Yanran around you?" Why haven''t you heard of Mo Yanran coming backˇ° I''m lazy to tell you, drink, don''t you mean to drink? "


    LAN Yaoyou''s teeth.


    But in line with the idea of getting the man drunk, she was very tolerant.


    Finally, cup after cup of wine into the belly, Lei Haoming is not drunk also must be drunk.


    Hazy, there are a few hands to help themselves out. Also trance heard, "you are careful, don''t hurt this man."


    "Shut up, I know."


    Such of he, see of and LAN you together of that man is angry again is funny.


    Looking back, he glanced at LAN you, who was also drunk and humming. "It seems that people regard you as a bitch."


    This angry LAN you on the spot will be angry. However, he was patient. Meow, I''ll make you a man first, and then I''ll take this romantic photo all over the city. I see what you''re going to do.


    At that time, you''ll lose face and go to the Pacific Ocean. How dare you call me a bitch. Hum, at that time, people will call you cheap nanchun.


    When I think about it, LAN youyou is beautiful.


    Soon, he helped Lei Haoming to a hotel. LAN youyou directed the man to throw Lei Haoming to bed. Just about to exercise the Queen''s power.


    Lei Haoming sits up and stares at her.


    That arrogant look, even drunk, but also LAN youyou stare legs and stomach soft.


    As for another man, he was even more frightened.


    He whined, but he didn''t care to listen to LAN you, so he ran out of the door with a pop.


    Only LAN you in the room is left, staring at Lei Haoming nervously.


    When she wanted to come, the man was mostly awake.


    As expected, Lei Haoming stares at her strangely and orders directly, "immediately, take off your clothes."


    Er, it''s over. This man must take off his clothes and then carry out inhumane beating.


    LAN youyou never thought that this man would be interested in himself at this time.


    When she was a famous lady, this bastard didn''t have any interest in her.


    Lei Haoming, it''s strange to ask her again.


    Shaking hands, take off your clothes. LAN youyou looks at Lei Haoming pitifully. He doesn''t know how to punish himself.


    "Follow this thing, run."


    Who knows, Lei Haoming points to a few chairs in the room and asks her to run with that chair!!


    Meow, what kind of crazy is this?


    However, LAN you dare not object. No one can offend Lei Haoming. So, she''s smart enough to trot around the chair.


    Snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort snort


    After a while in the room, I heard LAN youyou''s voice.


    On the other hand, Lei Haoming is sitting on the bed with a face, as tight as others owe him money. Such him, let LAN you even more, although tired like a dog, but also dare not stop.


    "Snort... Snort..."


    The sound of being tired and about to fall sounded again in the room.


    "Stop, stop, what''s this running like?" Lei Haoming frowned and touched his chin. He thought seriously.


    A finger to the wall, "go, there do ups and downs, down training."


    LAN youyou''s black thread and sweat. She''s so tired that she''s going to fall down. Now she''s going to have to make a flop and get up again


    Looking back, she looks at Lei Haoming weakly and is ready to ask for help.


    "Bitch, dare not go!"


    This roar, immediately roar of LAN youyou again shiver.


    She gritted her teeth and ran to the root of the wall again.


    Down, up again, repeat.


    That body, not much effort, is full of sweat and dust.


    When her legs are like leaves in the wind, she will look back at Lei Haoming and want to ask him if this is OK.


    But depressed to find that the man, is four feet eight Yang, so big lying in bed, sleep of Hoo Hoo Hoo


    "Just now, are you drunk and doing drunk things?"


    After realizing this truth, LAN Youqi suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Damn, it''s such a shame. I thought this man was sober. He was not sober. On the contrary, he was... Abnormal... Drunk.


    What I''ve just done is just an abnormal performance of a drunkard.


    To cry without tears, LAN youyou found that even when Lei Haoming was drunk, he couldn''t get rid of him.


    Meow, I''ll make you drunk, I''ll make you fool me, I''ll make you fool me.


    "Lei Haoming, I want to make you regret. Aren''t you pursuing a woman named Wenni Dansi? Sister, I''ll call her now and let her see how you sleep with other women. Ha ha... "


    Pull up the phone, LAN youyou instructs.


    "If you''re asked to call, just call and look up a phone number, you can''t do it. Meow, are you the president of the high court? "


    After a roar on the phone, LAN youyou hangs up.


    She understood that the man, though he was passing the buck, would certainly do well. Around to say which man most listen to their own words, that is, the president with a wife and children.


    Sure enough, half an hour later, LAN youyou heard the sound of pressing menling.


    He pinched his whole body blue and purple, and his clothes were messy to open the door.


    LAN youyou is ready to see the women outside, crazy, disappointed and screaming.


    She deliberately came forward to open the door of the room, outside the beautiful but anxious woman, or let her see a little dazed. This woman, no wonder will hook Lei Haoming''s heart. Meow, it''s really beautiful and foxy.


    Wenni Dansi didn''t expect that when she came to the hotel, she would see LAN you.


    Once upon a time, a woman like a famous lady, today, she looks like a silver one.


    That pair of provocative eyes, just like a smile staring at themselves.


    There was no such smell in the room.


    But on this woman''s body, actually has the obvious pinch mark and the kiss mark, on that hand''s kiss mark, is the orchid leisurely oneself makes up.


    "I''m looking for Lei Haoming." She calmly looked at LAN you in front of her and gently spat out this.


    For Wenni Dansi in front of her, LAN youyou of course only thinks that she is a strange woman, but doesn''t know that she is mo Yanran in Lei Haoming''s mouth.


    So she glanced shyly at her hair. She looked at Wenni Dansi apologetically, "ah, are you looking for Haoming? Well, he was just so excited that he hasn''t woken up yet. "


    It''s exciting... But it''s very meaningful.


    Winnie dans can hear it. She means to remind herself that the man in the room was too involved just now, so now, I''m sorry, he can''t get up.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll call him."


    Let LAN youyou once again accident happened. This woman, as if she didn''t know how to be angry.


    She went into the room with a smile and looked at Lei Haoming on the bed.


    That pair of charming eyes, four next scan.


    Take up a cup of cold water, swish on the face of Lei Haoming. Well, I''m still angry. Astringent, which woman really see their men and other women rolling sheets, will not be angry? See, people can''t escape this circle. LAN youyou thought so, holding his hand, he stood aside to watch the play. Lei Haoming on the bed, is dreaming, still scolding Wenni Dansi in the dream. I didn''t expect a cold rain. He was so angry that he wiped the cold water on his face and rubbed it. Shake head, a Leng does not slip autumn appearance. In this way, big eyes and small eyes stare at Wenni Dansi in front of herˇ° Did you water me? " He was depressed and jumped out of his teeth. His fists were clenched. In the air, there is a factor called violence, growing crazily. Looking up indifferently, Wenni Dansi said with a smile, "yes, I''ve come to ask you to go home. Why do you come here to sleep with others when you have nothing to do? " Light, soft, like the spring breeze like questions, listen to the LAN you greatly puzzled, these two people, how do you feel, like... Talking about home!

 Chapter 447

    Lei Haoming glared at Wenni Dansi angrily, "if I don''t go back, I still want to... Eh, how can I be here?"


    Looking at everything in the room, he reflected. I was drinking in a bar. Why did I come to this place?


    At this time, LAN youyou quickly walked over, "honey, you are drunk, you have to be accompanied by others, so I''ll bring you here. Ah, you are so impatient. If you want someone else, you can say it directly. If you are so impatient, people will still feel pain all over the body now? "


    The whole body aches. It''s really painful.


    Well, she''s always rolling around on men. Today, Leng was forced by Lei Haoming to do this and that, for a while, to stick to the wall, for a while, to run. To be honest, her whole body is aching now.


    Lei Haoming eyes a horizontal, get up, copy clothes in the hand.


    "I don''t like you."


    Wenni Dansi''s lips went up, but this was a little strange. What do you mean you don''t like it? If you take a fancy to... It''s a fight you''ll be excited about before you learn!


    Hum... Go home and settle accounts with you.


    "You, Haoming, it''s just that you don''t know what you''re going to do after eating. How can you insult me like that? Woo, I''m dead, I''m dead! "


    LAN Youyou, angry and resentful, will seek life and death as soon as he gets angry.


    "You''re going to die. Oh, I can offer two options, or I can fall directly from the upstairs. Death beyond recognition, anyway, after death, appearance is not good, this is not important. It fell from such a high building. I think, how should also be able to die thoroughly.


    Second, you can go out, look at the place where there are many cars, and rush directly. This will certainly be able to die, but you can''t be soft hearted. If you are soft hearted and can''t die, you won''t be very happy.


    You don''t like either. You can also have one, that is... To find a hundred men. This, for short, people die under the grass. It''s also romantic to be a ghost. "


    One side of Wenni Dansi, leihaoming said this leihaoming heart high thumbs up. For a moment, he was still worried that the woman was sleeping in someone else''s hotel. Er, I''m afraid. I have to say what happened to his lust heart.


    Fortunately, fortunately, obviously, his own woman, did not doubt him. Wife, still own good.


    "You, who are you? You are a woman. Do you still say that to me when your own man is with another woman? Is it your man you want to scold? "


    LAN youyou''s face turns blue and scolds Wenni Dansi angrily.


    With a brilliant smile, Wenni Dansi picks her eyebrows and stares at her strangely, "Yo, is this the one who is looking for life and death? How can I listen? It''s a bit like I''d like to have a quarrel between the two of them. How do you feel when you''re watching good things? "


    When the plot was discovered, LAN Youqi raised his chin, "I don''t have it. I just think you''re too low-ranking. You can still smile so brightly when your own man gets involved with others. What''s wrong with you? "


    Wenni Dansi slowly, smiling step by step to Lanyou


    "It''s not that I look down on you, just because of your figure, and that your whole body is the mark of other men. Tut Tut, I want to let Lei Haoming, whose eyes are higher than the top, press you. It''s not that easy! Alas, I think, if Lei Haoming really wants you, I''m afraid that in that year''s wedding night, you won''t be oppressed by ghosts. You say that when you are a good woman, people don''t want you. You''re not good. There are traces of other men all over your body. Will he ask you in turn? "


    So to the point, LAN youyou turned green on the spot.


    What made her even more astonished was how this woman could understand the things of that year so well.


    She stepped back, eyes wide, "you, how do you know about me and Lei Haoming? Do you know what to say? "


    This woman, who is she?


    "I..." Wenni Dansi laughs and turns back, holding Lei Haoming, "I, who was comforting you and taking you to the hospital. Oh, no, on that day, you told me. Why does your whole body ache all the time and your lower body ache all the time. But then there was a woman who was still comforting you. Sorry, that''s me. However, the stupid people in those years will not be as stupid as they are now. "


    Hiss


    LAN youyou has a feeling of wanting to be in a coma, "you, you are mo Yanran. Did you come back, or did you come back in a different identity, you... "


    Leaving a scornful look in her eyes, Wenni Dansi walks out with Lei Haoming in her armˇ° Yes, my man is here, my parents are here. If I don''t come back, where am I going? Is it hard to see that you, the little cat and dog, have ruined my man? "


    From the beginning to the end, Lei Haoming has been enjoying what Wenni Dansi said, "my man..." this words, he listened how to listen, how to feel good.


    Once out of the door of the hotel, the beast man immediately resisted her on the wall.


    A moxibustion hot kiss, mindless printed downˇ° Wife, you are so wonderful. I didn''t expect that you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s so interesting. I like it. I... "


    At this time, Lei Haoming couldn''t speak any more.


    He is eager to taste this wonderful woman. The taste of this woman has made him indulge in it for so many years.


    The mouth is blocked, and Winnie dans can''t breathe freely.


    She resisted and struggled for a while. She couldn''t get rid of it. She just hugged him and responded to his enthusiasm and madness


    "Ouch..."


    "Cough..."


    Behind him came a gentle cough, and Wenni Dansi quickly pushed away the man who was still making a mess on her body.


    Ignore, leihaoming directly a tiger roar, "sore throat, you don''t know to make medicine."


    This explosion of thunder surprised the visitors and made them run away on the spot.


    "Poof..."


    Wenni Dansi is happy. He hits Lei Haoming''s shoulder with one fist.


    Stretch head melon, Lei Haoming also want to continue just interrupted good son.


    But Wenni Dansi stretched out her hand and twisted it on his face, "go home..."


    What I mean is that it makes people really fantasize.


    Some beast''s eyes, the faint release wolf when. Reach out, a tug Wen Ni Dan Si''s hand, "good, go home."


    Look at his excited look, Winnie dans is happy again.


    Well, this man, she''s got it. Although, this man, a little bad, a little self-centered, a little childish, sometimes, even arrogant let you headache.


    But... This man, still let her love, also let her pain.


    Since fate is doomed, accept it calmly.


    Some things, love, you have to face. Instead of hiding, they went all the way home.


    From beginning to end, Lei Haoming did not ask Wenni Dansi, how can you appear in the hotel, how can you believe me so much?


    He doesn''t like to ask such nonsense. That''s what a fool does. He is the woman of Lei Haoming. If he believes in him, that''s what he believes.


    "Lei Haoming, you tell me honestly, why are you angry at night and that Lan youyou mixed up?"


    Which ever thought, at this time of Wen Ni Dan Si, on the half way, suddenly ask so.


    "I''m drunk. I don''t know how that girl got me into the hotel. Wife, I''ll be fine with her. This woman, I didn''t expect to touch her. "


    Wenni Dansi''s eyes became fierce, "never touched her! Do you want to touch it as long as you look good? "


    Looking at the posture of the three niangs, Lei Haoming quickly reviews himself in his heart to see if he has said something wrong this evening.


    With the previous experience of cohabitation together, often, this time, is the girl for their own something dissatisfied with the performance.


    I can''t remember what''s wrong.


    "Not yet?"


    Winnie dans'' voice rose a little more. This, listen to Lei Haoming again crazy sweat.


    "I really just drink in the bar and wake up with that girl there."


    "Are you so mean? Go to bed alone tonight


    I thought the ice and snow had melted away. Now I have to go to bed alone. Lei Haoming on the spot on the gas eyes also stare round, he angrily staring at the little woman in front of, finally, silent sighˇ° Wife, you''re right. "


    With a proud smile, Wenni Dansi nestled up to him with satisfaction, "after that, still angry and ran away?"


    "Definitely not."ˇ° In the future, will you go to the bar to drink when you are angry? "


    "It''s not going to happen again."


    "In the future, are you still with that cat and dog or something?"


    "With a wife, I''ll be there. My wife won''t let me go, but I won''t go. "


    "Later..."


    This time, Sanniang tried her husband all the way to home.


    Don''t worry, just standing on the balcony waiting for the opposite building Du Qinwen, looking at the windy car parked downstairs, face, finally have a relieved smile.


    A hand on her shoulder, "old lady, go in and sleep. Look at you standing here for a long time. Your body is cold. Well, it''s a worry free material. "


    Du Qinwen was stunned and looked back at her old companion. "You didn''t sleep either. I thought you were asleep."


    Mo Wanfeng horizontal her eye, "you answer the phone in the middle of the night, I can''t wake up."


    She was in bed when she answered the phone just now. She thought she didn''t wake the old man. Unexpectedly, he was also awake.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, this kid, something happened in the middle of the night. In my heart, I have been worried. Fortunately, fortunately, in the future, this day, it is estimated that it is really smooth. Let''s go. Let''s go to bed. Now they have to lie in bed to get warm. "


    "If I don''t say you, you are a worried person. There''s no one like you. You''re old enough to worry about others. Well, rest. Another day, we''ll go on holiday. Anyway, now that Winnie dans has money, we have to take some cash to travel. " They looked at each other with a smile and looked at the opposite building. Originally a dark group of the opposite building, at this time, a piece of light. The light, in such a dark night, seems warm and comfortable. As soon as he got back to the room, Lei Haoming threw Wenni Dansi on the bed and chewed it.

 Chapter 448

    "Wife... You, you... You mean it?"


    Nima''s, how can such a coincidence, damn aunt came. No wonder people say that aunt is really bad!


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck. In the hotel, on the road, otherwise, how can people say, "well, you have to sleep alone today."


    Wenni Dansi giggled, that beat look, angry Lei Haoming bent over, once again gnawed on her mouth.


    After a long time, she lay on the bed feebly, like a dead man.


    "Wife, take a bath. Let''s go. We haven''t taken a mandarin duck bath for a long time." Stabbing her elbow, Lei Haoming wants to drag her.


    Reward this Ya two white eyes son, "you don''t know to come to big aunt, can''t wash bathtub of?"? If you want to wash it, go in and wash it yourself. I''ve got to rest for a while, and I''ve almost broken my leg today. "


    Lei Haoming was depressedˇ° What are you running for? "


    Seeing that the wind and cloud on Wenni Dansi''s face is about to come, she reviews herself on the spot and confesses her guilt with a Super correct attitudeˇ° Ah, wife, come on, tut tut one. "


    In the time of not coming and scolding, the mouth, once again, was kissing.


    This kiss, became a pig head mouth. Straight kiss of her seven dizzy eight elements, the clouds floating ah floating. It just stopped.


    Put the quilt on her body, Lei Haoming still reluctantly bit her little ear, "wife, you are really fragrant. After that, I didn''t run around any more. If I want to get angry and run, you can cut off my leg. Here, I''ll rub it for you. "


    Wenni Dansi looks at him with satisfaction, with a smile in her eyes. Originally, this man will be so considerate.


    He knew that he had been looking for him all night.


    Also know, oneself a night, all anxious extremely. All this, although at that time, I wanted to bite this guy. But now, but feel, after suffering, there is a light sweet silk, in the heart of the open. Very comfortable, very sweet


    "Well, if you are childish again, I want you to look good."


    She buried her head and bit him hard on the chest. Eat pain, then leihaoming just quietly let her bite.


    Slowly loosen the mouth, Wenni Dansi depressed scan him, "you don''t hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. As long as your wife wants to, I''m willing to be bitten by you. One more, wife, bite... "


    This meat hemp of sell cute appearance, paste of Wen Ni Dan Si on the spot a face of black red. This man, will not be too what.


    Push him, she is not willing to shout, "go, go, so the face of the smell of sweat, smell uncomfortable.". Wash it quickly? No, it''s drunk. "


    Get up, Lei Haoming happy to take a bath.


    He really didn''t mean to get drunk. It''s just... I can''t think of it for a moment.


    The days of peace are sweet. It is also gratifying.


    This person has a good thing, even if it is to do things, it is also particularly energetic.


    Lei Haoming is full of energy after taking a bath. Came to the room, but saw Wenni Dansi askew body fell asleep.


    It seems that she is really tired out tonight.


    Warm in the heart, step forward and dim the desk lamp.


    To move her body into the bed, Lei Haoming takes off her shoes. This look, but found that there is an obvious water bubble on the sole of the foot.


    Gently rubbing the water bubble, his heart is full. It''s because we''re looking for him.


    This girl, a bar to find a bar, how long to find it. Is it true that if LAN youyou doesn''t call her tonight, she will turn over all the bars in the city like crazy?


    "You are my fool."


    Kiss in her face, Lei Haoming moved her to the bed. Turn it off and go to bed with your fragrant wife.


    Over the years, this night is the most peaceful and comfortable one for Lei Haoming to sleep.


    Long lost warmth, once again return. Such a day, people want to sigh.


    Early the next morning, Wenni Dansi woke up in the smell of milk.


    Before I opened my eyes, I heard the crackling sound coming from the kitchen.


    She tooted, "my God, Lei Haoming, are you going to blow up the kitchen?"


    The answer to her was the loud sound of several beating pots.


    By this smell and noise, quarrel unwilling to get up, wash, someone''s meal is also done.


    Looking at the milk cake on the table, fresh fruit salad, delicious porridge... Wenni Dansi mouth water.


    "Man, when did you learn to make such a dish?"


    The dishes he made before are monotonous and hard to eat. Now, I can make so many delicious food.


    Head a Yang, thunder Hao Ming scornful of sweep her one eye, "don''t imagine your man so bad.". As long as I want to do well, I will do well. "


    Eyes, fall on the body of Lei Haoming, a white cook clothes, a belt leisurely. The whole person appears natural and unrestrained.


    The handsome face has carved features.


    If it wasn''t for the white chef''s clothes, I''m afraid that the man standing there really made people feel like a big piece of ice.


    "Women, if you want to see it, you have to look at it with fairness. Don''t look at it like this while swallowing. Your husband, I''m the one who let you see anytime and anywhere. I won''t mind


    The evil smile on Lei Haoming''s face aroused her lips. This ruffian bad smile, put Wenni Dansi shy on the spot on the foot, "go to your ya, I''m just looking at your face have long acne."


    Squinting and appreciating half of her red face, Lei Haoming couldn''t close her mouth.


    "When shall we go to visit our parents? I haven''t played chess with our father for a long time."


    The hand holding the bowl froze, and Wenni Dansi looked up, "look at our parents?"


    "Yes, I''ve taken their precious daughter away. I have to go and see them anyway. We''ll go shopping later and ask them to come over for dinner in the evening. Tomorrow, we''ll go and eat. " Lei Haoming looks as he should be.


    But listen to the warmth of Dansi''s heart warm. This man, once better, can make you moved by the dark.


    "Well, let''s make a meal for them!"


    My mother was blind because she missed herself.


    Although my father didn''t say anything, he always paid close attention to himself.


    In getting happiness at the same time, but also with a grateful heart. Father''s love is always so selfless, respectable and amiable


    "Well, what do our parents like to eat? You can get out the menu later. I''ll ask my secretary to help me with these dishes, and we''ll start when we get home in the evening. "


    Wenni Dansi said, "I have to ask your secretary to do such a small thing. Would it be a little bit of a chore? "


    Horizontal her one eye, Lei Haoming spits out a, "idiot!"


    Angry and resentful, this man always scolds her as an idiot. Is she such a fool?


    However, think about the Secretary Lei Haoming used to know, including the gifts he wanted to send to a certain woman when he wanted to date, as well as the messy things that all had to be done on a lump sum basis.


    Er, the boss asked me to take a la carte, which is really not a particularly important thing.


    Excited ran to the store, let Wenni Dansi depressed is, Laman son has not come to work. This guy is late again.


    Near noon, I saw her running from the car.


    "Dear Winnie dans, I''m sorry I''m late again. Well, you can''t blame me. Well, I really have something urgent, so I didn''t come. Ah, well, I forgot to tell you that my sister sural is here. I''ve been busy with her these days, so today... "


    Yesterday afternoon she went out ahead of time and went to an interesting place with sural. It''s a bit far to come back from that place, so I didn''t come and asked for leave with Winnie dans.


    "Well, forget it. For the sake of that, I''ll spare you. But I said, Lamar, why don''t you bring sular here? She used to be an employee of mine. Now that I''m here, it''s not a big deal to say hello to my sister? This girl, why are you so careful not to say hello to me? "


    The success of his sense of crisis in addition to the solution, La Man''er gasped and sighed, "don''t mention, this girl, I think it is a major bruise of love. So, it''s in a mess right now. Well, no more. Anyway, this time she''s here, it''s just a pure distraction. "


    After thinking about it, sural is almost old.


    "By the way, how old is sural?"


    "Twenty two years old. What''s the matter? This age is a good time to fall in love. In our place, some girls of her age have become mothers! "


    "Yes, in your place, it''s easy to get married and fall in love. Well, think about you back then. You were only a teenager. How innocent you were at that time. Well, I''ll go out to dinner with you some other day. "


    In the afternoon, Winnie dans quickly called home.


    "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to cook at night. Well, Haoming said that he would let you have dinner with us in the evening. Ray''s going to be in the kitchen tonight. "


    "Oh, it''s a good feeling. It''s just that we don''t want to cook and eat ready-made food." Du Qinwen happily hung up the phone.


    Let the other side of Wenni Dansi relieved, all the time, although the two old did not too against Lei Haoming.


    However, it''s not very popular with him. After all, there are still shadows in those years.


    This time, I''m afraid the two of you will lose face. Fortunately, fortunately, they did not embarrass themselves.


    Du Qinwen happily hung up his hand, looked up and said to the old man who was still watching TV, "old man, who? I don''t have to cook tonight."


    Turning down the volume of the TV, Mo Wanfeng looks back at her puzzledly, "go to the restaurant again? I looked at the kitchen opposite our house. After going to the toilet, I went to cook without washing my hands. Can you eat this kind of food? " That day accidentally saw the opposite cook so make, Mo Wanfeng back said for a long time. From then on, the old man was not happy to eat outˇ° It''s not a restaurant. It''s going to a private family. " Du Qinwen is very happy and happy. See Mo Wanfeng help under the presbyopia glassesˇ° Our one upstairs? What''s going on in his family? " The old horse upstairs and Mo Wanfeng have always been old chess friends. They have too many similarities in interests and hobbies. In addition, my friends also talked about it. So there has been friendship, now a talk to eat at home, Mo Wanfeng should be, think of the old horse upstairs. After all, after their return, a lot of people in the family left and moved. The rest are only half bakedˇ° It''s not Lao Ma, it''s Lei who always cooks for us. We''ll go next door and eat our daughter''s cooking Mo Wanfeng stayed for a while, "don''t go."

 Chapter 449

    Du Qinwen glanced at him and said, "look, is this old fault committed again? As for you, you''ll be eating a cold cooker at home. How boring. Go ahead. Go ahead. Let''s think about it. That Lei Haoming has been standing in the office waving to people all the time. Tonight, I''m actually going to cook for us two civilians... Tut Tut, thinking about this, how can I feel beautiful? "


    This, listen to Mo Wanfeng some heart.


    However, he did not immediately let go.


    Taking all Mo Wanfeng''s expressions in his eyes, Du Qinwen continued to lobby, "besides, if our daughter looks at me and one of them doesn''t go, how disappointed she is. Alas, think of our poor Ranran, it''s not easy to return. Now it''s going to be a happy life. Let''s be old. We can''t pull people''s back too much. You say, I''m right about that? "


    Mo Wanfeng depressed touch the nose, horizontal her one eye, "anyway, what you say is all reasonable. In this world, there''s no truth you can''t say. "


    As soon as he let go, Du Qinwen quickly went to sit beside him, reached out and pinched him on the shoulder.


    "Well, I don''t know how to lobby. Well, you should also understand that these two people in our family are going to be together, and there are still two small ones. If it''s separated, you say, one on this side, how hard it is for us to get together. At this moment, if the two of you can make up, ah, days, let''s do it.


    Moreover, I also believe what those people said when they were not the one. What they say is reasonable. You say that this good man has trained him very hard.


    Why should we give him up to someone else? We can''t take advantage of other women. Now Lei Haoming is developing in a good way. I think it''s a good thing. "


    I don''t know whether it''s comfortable to pinch, or whether Du Qinwen''s words make sense. Anyway, Mo Wanfeng snorted in his nose, "well, go to dinner, but I doubt if we can have this meal this evening? That kid, like a cook? "


    This problem is also the concern of Du Qinwen.


    "Well, that''s really a problem. If it doesn''t taste good, what shall we do? Oh, forget it. I don''t want to. I don''t want to. We have a daughter who can cook. They did it together this evening. So there''s nothing to worry about. "


    They don''t worry about what they say, but in their heart, they are not practical after all.


    When Lei Haoming goes to the car with two bags of vegetables and seasonings after work, everyone looks at him like an alien.


    "When did Mr. Lei learn to cook?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s for home?"


    "It''s not right. There''s a driver here."


    "I heard that Lei always put the driver back to talk about love these days. It is said that if Zhou Haitian doesn''t get a girl back this time, Lei will force him to arrange a girl. "


    "Ah, this is really serious. It''s frightening. However, Mr. Lei himself brings food home. I guess no one will believe me when I tell you such a thing. "


    "Oh, well, well, this, Lei is always human, and we are also human. What we can do at home can also be done by Lei! Why do you say so much? Just do what you should do. So much, celebrity gossip is created by people like you. "


    In the opinions of the employees, Lei Haoming walked out of the company in such a big way.


    When she came to the florist, Winnie dans was still waiting there.


    As soon as I saw him coming, I picked up my bag and left without saying a word.


    On one side of the laman''er, looking at the arrow like woman, sighed softly. However, this girl has a good home, she is very happy.


    "When will my poor son come home?"


    At the thought of Mo Wanfeng, La Man''er frowned.


    Since Chen Yaoqi left that day, she has never seen him again. But that guy didn''t have a phone.


    Taking out the phone, Lamar can no longer control her yearning.


    I dialed Chen Yaoqi.


    "Yao Qi..."


    "Well, I''m still in Singapore."


    No wonder, this guy went over there and said how he didn''t call himself for several days.


    Such a thought, Lamar''s heart, also steadfast down, "I just miss you... So, it''s OK, you busy you."


    Want to hang up, Chen Yaoqi is free to spit out a sentence, "I''ll be back in two days, what do you want? Do you want food here? "


    Here, not far from her home, there are things produced by her family. Therefore, Chen Yaoqi asked this question.


    "Ah, OK, you can do it by yourself. When you go out of the customs, some things will be a little troublesome."


    Sweet honey hang up the phone, Lamar is very happy.


    "Sister... Did you talk to Yaoqi?"


    Surah''s voice rang out gently, and the frightened Laman quickly looked up.


    There was a trace of sweetness on her shy faceˇ° Well, he went to Singapore. Unexpectedly, he went there. Ha ha, fortunately, I thought he didn''t miss me any more. "


    Sular''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but it was only an instant before peace returned.


    "Sister, do you think Chen Yaoqi really loves you?"


    Asked by SURAR, Lamar really can''t answer.


    All along, it was she who chased Chen Yaoqi after his ass. As for whether he loves himself or not, she is not sure, and has always been uncertain.


    "You goblin..."


    Think of what he has done for his tolerance and for himself.


    After a while, Chen Yaoqi proposed to be with him. When he was in a daze, he left with a cold face


    Two Chen Yaoqi, one affectionate, one cold. Such two people, let ramane son not clear, more can''t see.


    But what does it matter. The important thing is that you love him.


    She said with a calm smile, "dear sister, don''t you think Chen Yaoqi and I, whether we love or not, at least, he cares about me. That''s enough. When he saved me from those people, I am very grateful to him. Really, at that time, he was my God and my land. There''s no hesitation. I love him. That''s enough. "


    Sular''s eyes, also flash bright, "is it, as long as you love, it''s enough?"


    "Yes, that''s it. As long as I love him, does he love me? I believe that with my love moistening him, he will slowly fall in love with me.


    And, I know, he didn''t have no love for me. I know this better than anyone else. Sural, are you worried about me? It''s OK. Yaoqi is a good man. Don''t leave this time, OK? Find a job here, let''s work together, stay here together, and don''t separate any more, OK? You''re there alone. My sister doesn''t trust you. "


    This time my sister''s mood is quite lost. If she has something to do, she loves to be alone. And sometimes she looks at herself in a strange way. This kind of sular, who makes her a sister, can''t relax at all.


    "Sister, I know. This time, I really made up my mind and didn''t want to leave like this. Well, I''m moving out of the hotel from tomorrow. Ah, by the way, you are Yaoqi''s girlfriend. Why don''t you move to the apartment he gave you? Come on, let''s go together. I don''t want to stay in a hotel all the time. There''s no sense of security there


    Some time ago, Chen Yaoqi had the key to Lamar''s apartment, but Lamar never moved in.


    For nothing else, just because of a big apartment, as soon as you go in, it''s cold. That taste is not good at all. It''s better to stay together with Du Qinwen. Because of this, Elam has been living with Duchenne and his wife.


    Now that sural has put it forward, she also knows that she can''t squeeze together with Du Qinwen any more.


    "Well, I''ll talk to godmother another day. Alas, they will be sad. Wenni Dansi has just moved to Lei Haoming''s house. I have to go now. They are old and lonely again. "


    If she left, they would be lonely, which is also the reason why Lamar is not willing to move.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. You''ll have to move sooner or later. Besides, they have to get used to it. "


    La man son horizontal she one eye, "wrong, you don''t know, Yao Qi, and two old but a family.". Yaoqi is old to both of them, though they are not his biological parents. But for them, it''s better than their own. If it wasn''t for the narrow house here, Yaoqi would live here. "


    Sular is silent. She doesn''t know the relationship between Chen Yaoqi and Du Qinwen. Just because I know it, I don''t want my sister to stay with them all the time. Because, in this way, I feel that the relationship between my sister and the two elders is getting closer and closer.


    Chen Yaoqi will treat her differently when she has a good relationship with amadeji. Out of selfishness, she didn''t want to go on like this.


    So he proposed to live outside with Lamar. On the road of love, there is no fairness to speak of, let alone... Family love to speak of.


    As the saying goes, love is selfish. In this point, sural has always thought it is extremely correct. In order to get Chen Yaoqi, in order to pursue her own love, she can only sacrifice her sister''s happiness... This is cruel, and she must choose.


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s eat. Oh, I''m really hungry. "


    Just as he was in a hurry, he was stopped by a couple. Lamar and his wife were together.


    The old man knelt down in tears as soon as he saw him.


    "Girl, please my child. Well, he''s never seen anyone since he dated you. I, we just want to know, where is he now? "


    Lamar looked at the couple stupidly and couldn''t recover for a long time. "Aunt, uncle, did you make a mistake? I don''t know you? Your son, which one of you? I have only one man named Chen Yaoqi. There are no other men! " The couple, looking very good, must have mistaken the person. However, the couple just glanced at her faintly, and the old man came forward and asked, "are you Lamar?"ˇ° Well, you are, but I really don''t know what happened to the son you said? "

 Chapter 450

    The old woman began to wipe her tears. "Girl, you don''t know it''s normal. This is the case. Our son''s name is Wu Songming.


    You''re the cop guy you dated some time ago. Do you remember? He told us about you. Well, we really can''t find him, so we''d like to come here to take a chance and ask you to help us find out if there''s any clue or something. "


    After these two old mention, Wenni Dansi remembered that there was such a person.


    She scratched her head. "Wu Songming, it seems that there is such a person. But we''ve only been dating for less than a month. Then, he disappeared. I thought that he didn''t want to be with me and was embarrassed to say goodbye. Er, this, he''s missing? How did you go missing? "


    The couple came to look for clues. Unexpectedly, she asked.


    In this way, the couple just smile astringently and bend down at her, "forget it, we don''t know. It seems that if you find a girl and ask, it''s really in vain. Well, let''s go to someone else and see if we can find a clue. "


    Looking at two old leave, that Su SE''s back, see of pull a man son some sufferings.


    Standing on one side, sular looked at her contemptuously, "sister, let''s go. You are such a person. If you have nothing to do, you will feel sorry for others. Don''t think about it. Sometimes in this society, some people deliberately come to win people''s sympathy. You, it''s just too much compassion. "


    As for what my sister said, Lamar has nothing to refute.


    This matter, so stranded.


    As soon as Wenni Dansi came back, she knocked on Du Qinwen''s room, "Mom, come here. Haoming has made a lot of fruit. I didn''t expect that he was a kind-hearted person. Hehe... "


    Du Qinwen gives a look at Mo Wanfeng''s direction. With such a hint, Wenni Dansi shrinks her neck on the spot.


    Yes, it''s not my mother''s opinion. It''s my father''s opinion all the time.


    What happened last time, the old man''s opinion was very serious.


    She rubbed in front of Mo Wanfeng, "Dad, Haoming said, I haven''t played chess with you for a long time. He said, I will kill you later. He also said that you are not his opponent any more. Do you think this boy deserves to be beaten? "


    Mo Wanfeng a listen to this words, on the spot the beard of gas all Qiao up.


    "Did the boy really say that?"


    Dare to say that his old man''s chess skill is not good, this boy wants to die.


    Looking at the old man''s anger, Wenni Dansi said with a smile, "well, it means a little bit."


    Mo Wanfeng gave her a look. "Let''s go. I''ll challenge that boy. Hum, I dare to look down on my chess skills. I see, he''s looking for death. Today, I fight with him forever. "


    It seems that the old man is really angry.


    Du Qinwen, on one side, glanced at Wenni Dansi, stretched out and pinched one of her daughters. Please don''t be as good as Jijiang. She doesn''t know it''s a bad trick that her daughter used. However, this matter, also really... Enough to embarrass Lei Haoming. I''m not sure what I''ll do to them in a while.


    Mo Wanfeng takes the lead in walking to the opposite side, and the mother and daughter quickly follow. To tell you the truth, Wenni Dansi is really worried. This old man is really engaged with Lei Haoming for a while. Well, they''re always on the wrong side. They''re going to fight each other later. Well, it''s not easy to play.


    As soon as Mo Wanfeng enters the room, what he sees is Wenni Dansi''s busy figure in the kitchen.


    He secretly glanced at the figure in the kitchen, this boy, doing things, there is a kind of mold. I was worried about whether this man would cook. Well, you don''t have to worry about this posture.


    As soon as this heart fell, the old man became steadfast.


    Coincidentally, Lei Haoming turns around and accidentally sees him.


    "Dad, you''re here. Sit down first. Well, there''s fruit on the tea table. You peel it yourself. But what? Is this girl running away again? "


    Mo Wanfeng grunted, "put home and her mother in the chat, you busy you, I know."


    "Well, sit down and I''ll show off today."


    Lei Haoming said, once again busy in the kitchen.


    Well, to make a table of Western food, he has to play well.


    Originally, it was meant to make Chinese food, but what Winnie dans finally proposed was that what you are good at best, instead, we should make something for our parents.


    Because of this, Chinese food has become western food.


    Because making western food is Lei Haoming''s best dish.


    And these dishes, I''m sorry, Wenni Dansi is not good at all. Therefore, this matter is given to Lei Haoming with full power.


    When the smell in the kitchen comes out, the smell of foie gras, the smell of roast beef


    When all the fragrance came out, Mo Wanfeng began to swallow his saliva.


    He never knew that Just smelling could make him want to eat


    As soon as they entered the room, Wenni Dansi and her daughter sucked their noses. "Ah, it''s really fragrant. What''s the smell? It''s amazing. I haven''t tasted like that for a long time


    Tu chin Wen tut Tut, into the kitchen, looking at those golden beef, as well as sauced foie gras, also followed by swallowing saliva. Well, it''s really attractive.


    "All of them, not much, but absolutely full."


    Put these three people''s slander all income fundus, leihaoming smile Yingying announced.


    One person''s portion of Western food was on the gilded plate.


    Some dishes with special flavor have been spread out one after another. The two old people, who didn''t like western food very much, are now eating with relish.


    Extremely reluctant to swallow the last piece of beef, Mo Wanfeng''s eyes fall on Lei Haoming''s plate.


    The boy still has half of the beef to eat. Well, I really want to eat more.


    However, in this case, how can we say it.


    On one side, Wenni Dansi received the old man''s eyes.


    Her legs under the table, gently turned Lei Haoming.


    Lei Haoming, who is still cutting beef, looks up and sees Mo Wanfeng''s eyes staring at his beef.


    He was stunned for a moment, a smile, and did not let the beef out of the plate.


    "Dad, are you blaming me for being so stingy? This kind of high calorie thing, I dare not do too much. After all, when people reach a certain age, they still need to pay attention to the way of keeping healthy. My father and my mother, you are not very well. Especially my mom, you have to eat less. I''ve prepared the least portion for you. I''m afraid you''re not very digestible this evening. And cause some unnecessary trouble. "


    This mellow voice, with perfect explanation. No matter how Mo Wanfeng wants to eat, he can''t move any more. And, as Lei Haoming said, he has high blood fat. It''s not right to eat such high calorie food at the moment.


    However, only occasionally, it is OK. So, even if no matter how not to give up, Mo Wanfeng also snorted, "No. I went there to watch TV. "


    Lei Haoming got up with a smile and put a pot of lemon juice in front of him. "Here, I made it in my spare time when I was in the kitchen before. It has the function of clearing fire and removing heat."


    Mo Wanfeng nodded with satisfaction, for the son-in-law''s considerate, to have a preliminary impression. I didn''t expect that this boy is... A little filial now.


    Du Qinwen, looking at the smile in the old man''s eyes, quietly attached to Wenni Dansi''s ear, "tut Tut, however, I tell you, this man is full of gossip. This evening, your father said not to come. At this moment, you see, he is happier than anyone else. He wants to be happier. Well, that''s the man. "


    Wenni Dansi is just happy. It''s not strange that she often sees things about the two old people taking revenge on each other. But Dad, I can''t say it at night.


    It seems that his inner mustard will slowly melt away after this meal tonight.


    Lei Haoming has a way of coaxing old people sometimes.


    Lei Haoming came back at this time, eyes and Wenni Dansi on. He squeezed his eyes at her. Like that, Winnie dans understood and said, "wife, look, my mom and Dad, I can handle it. I have to be rewarded later. Otherwise, it''s not overˇ°


    This man, it''s just like this. However, he does have the ability.


    After eating, Winnie dans goes to pick up her things. Outside, Tairen began to play chess with her son-in-law.


    Listening to the constant quarrel outside, Wenni Dansi''s feeling is that this day is back to the same year. But the drama of that year, will it be staged?


    At the thought of this, the action of washing dishes stopped.


    "Well, these two people feel the same as before. Years have changed people''s appearance, age and body, but they have not changed their temperament. " Du Qinwen, standing at the door, couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing this, Wenni Dansi was in a daze.


    She turned back, "Mom..."


    Du Qinwen looked at his daughter''s blue face and was startled. Immediately, he tightened his eyebrows and said, "don''t be afraid, honey. I believe he can be better. This man has made a mistake once. How can he do it again. We have to give him some confidence in this matter. "


    If you know your daughter better than your mother, the only thing that can make your daughter so terrible is that you are afraid that the nightmare of that year will happen again.


    "I see, Ma, do you think he''ll really get better? I''m so scared. I''m really scared! "


    That year''s shock made Wenni Dansi feel painful when she thought about it.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m really not afraid of this. However, don''t worry. Our son-in-law is not a bad person. When he did that, he was just used by others. Well, we won''t worry, won''t we? "


    Patting her on the back, Du Qinwen gently coaxed her. But her own heart is bottomless. Once a person has a criminal record, it will take more sweat to build trust... She is not sure whether Lei Haoming can do itˇ° Well, I know. Ha ha, he and I have two children, and they are absolutely smart. You say, such a thing, he can not get better. Hehe... Well, I have to... I have to do the dishes. " Eyes of the tears swallow down, Wenni Dansi back, to clean the unfinished task.

 Chapter 451

    When all is done, the two people outside the house are fighting red in the face.


    The posture of the two men was close to beating the table and kicking the stool. Such two people, see of Wen Ni Dan Si continuously shake headˇ° Shut up, all of you. "


    Step forward and step on it. Wenni Dansi reaches out to pull the chessboard.


    Or Mo Wanfeng smart, this time to learn fine.


    He sat down without saying a wordˇ° Boy, come on, come on, let me see how you beat me today. I dare to put forward slogans and say that I can''t do it. "


    This words, have no name don''t Tang of, thunder Hao Ming is about to refute to return, the Wen Ni Dan Si of one side grabs his clothes, a pitiful appearance.


    Immediately understand, feelings, this is their own woman fanning the flames.


    He glanced at her and sat down in silence. Two people once again unknown to go chess.


    The reason is unknown, just because, this time, both of them are clever. I''m afraid that someone will get angry. I''ll lift the chess later. It''s not a big trouble.


    In this way, when the two people put an end to the war, Wenni Dansi on one side was sleepy.


    "Fortunately, we are even. Tut Tut, how about it, boy? You used to win me easily, but now, it''s different! "


    Lei Haoming a bitter ha ha look, "that''s why I haven''t been down for a long time."


    "Astringent, boy, just blow it. We can communicate with each other, which shows that the level I have been studying over the years has improved. Well, no more. I think my girls are going to bed. Let''s go. I came here yesterday and I''ll kill another game with you. These two people go to work every day, what kind of food do they come back to cook? You can eat it at home later. "


    I''ll have a meal. I''ll eat it at home every day.


    Du Qinwen on one side, constantly rolling his eyes, this old man, now he can be a man.


    However, with so many people, it''s full of excitement. The best thing is that three generations of a family get together. That''s happiness.


    As soon as Du Qinwen thinks about his future life, his face is full of smiles and wrinkles.


    Seeing them off, Wenni Dansi gives Lei Haoming a thumbs up.


    "I said," man, have you been calculating that you want to go back and eat with our parents? ",. So, you said on purpose that you invited them to eat today? " What a sinister intention. This man, even this also calculate into.


    Lei Haoming raised his head and glanced at her, "if not, you can do it later and I''ll do the dishes!"


    Winnie dans thought and shook her head. "Come on, I''m looking at the two old people who are at home all day. Alas, besides, people are afraid of loneliness when they are old. We''d better go back to dinner. It''s a big deal. There are four people in our family. They will do the dishes and cook every day. Why, once a week. "


    Lei Haoming then gave her a thumbs up, "or wife, you are wise, this shortening thing, can also think of it. Not bad, not bad. It''s easy and lively. I admire it. I can''t do without it. "


    As he said this, he rubbed against Winnie dans and reached for her to pick up her back.


    So aware of the current affairs of the enjoyment, Wenni Dansi will not be affected.


    Without saying a word, he directly leans on Lei Haoming''s arms and lets him hold it. This man''s craftsmanship is really good.


    Is preparing to open mouth to praise him two, which once thought, this kid cold not Ding of handle not to explore toward her but go.


    This


    "Lei Haoming... The place where you massage... Isn''t it?" Meow, you can''t let him get close to your body. Winnie dans was out of breath now, and she was completely soft.


    "Yes, wife, this place needs a good inspection. You didn''t watch a TV show. It''s called caring for women''s health. I''ll pay attention to this place now, but I have to have a good inspection to see if there is anything else. Otherwise, that''s my responsibility. "


    This guy said this kind of thing seriously and angrily, and dans waved on the spot.


    But as soon as I raised my hand, I was knocked down by someone, "wife..."


    Hoarse through the voice of love, with secretly begging, such Lei Haoming, listen to the warm Dan Si''s heart itchingˇ° Well... "


    His hot face was next to hers.


    "Wife... Is that ok?"


    He asked if he could, but his hand was faster than anything.


    It''s just three or two times. I''ve stripped all the clothes on Wenni Dansi''s body.


    "No... no, it''s not... It''s not over yet..."


    Some bad guy, on hearing this, Dangdang


    Eyes, blood red quickly.


    Lei Haoming rolls on the sofa in painˇ° Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I hate my aunt. Why


    ... do women have to come to my aunt? Why, my family has a very annoying aunt ah? God, now I can finally understand why you changed that person''s name to aunt. Because you, like me, are extremely disgusted with such things. "


    Wenni Dansi listen to the giant sweat, in order to divert Lei Haoming''s attention, she asked about Zhao Qingrong''s condition.


    "By the way, how''s your aunt? I think she''s very romantic and happy all day long. "


    Such a character as Lei Haoming''s aunt is really rare in the world.


    Anyway, it was the first time that Wenni Dansi had learned a character like Zhao Qingrong.


    "She seems to be mixed up with a young man. They are going to get married Lei Haoming looks up and holds Wenni Dansi in his arms. Although I can''t eat it, I still want to hold it. Woo


    "Ah, get married. She''s going to get married with a young man. Well, the man is not tasteless, is he


    It''s said that Zhao Qingrong will be married with a young man. Wenni Dansi''s feeling is that he is either a man or a soft eater. Or, it''s the one that really doesn''t work.


    "No, this man, I heard that his family is also a regular family. It''s this man who has been short of maternal love since he was a child. He''s just paired up with his aunt. "


    In the world, there is such a wonderful thing about Wulong. Wenni Dansi feels that it''s so incredible.


    "No, people with good family background, because of the lack of maternal love, have to be with one... Sorry, your big aunt is in her forties, isn''t she?"


    Lei Haoming gave her a look. "It''s more than 40 years. It''s time for you to be with me. Now, our children are several years old, and she is nearly fifty years old. However, the man is about ten years younger than her. It''s said that he is also a man who has always been in mental and physical condition. "


    Winnie dans was in a daze againˇ° "Ah?"


    Look at her fussy, Lei Haoming is biting her neckˇ° What''s so strange? Sometimes, people get married not because of their feelings or because they have to be of the same age. Well, some people just regard marriage as a show off, a boast to others. Ah, my aunt is dead on face. "


    Hearing this, Winnie dans understood everything. This, Zhao Qingrong married, I''m afraid, no longer want to be happy with that man.


    Now she just wants a face preserving marriage so that she won''t be talked about. Also let everyone envy, look at her age, you can also find a young man willing to marry her.


    This young man is still a man with a good family background. Also, in her current status, it''s better to find such a face marriage than to mix with those old hair by herself.


    "Maybe, this is the best ending for auntie."


    "But that man, I heard, has some strange faults. I''m afraid that in the future, my aunt will not be too peaceful with him. "


    Once again, Winnie dans was puzzled. She blinked and looked at him incomprehensibly. You know, Lei Haoming, but with Zhao Qingrong has a great feeling. At this moment he actually said so indifferent!


    Circle her tighter, and Lei Haoming bites her again. No matter what I do, I will focus on you. For my aunt, I take care of her and hope she has a happy life. However, some people, she does not eat a little loss, later, how can become good. Let her have a try, this face marriage, finally let her have what harvest. Damn aunt, I hate you pestering my wife. Wife, what should I do nowˇ°


    Feel leihaoming tight against his waist hard object, Wenni Dansi Leng. Yeah, now, what''s this guy going to do?


    She was puzzled, some tangled, pointing to the direction of the bathroom, "then what, you go in, this, I went to sleep in the room."


    Finish saying to want to leave, Lei Haoming of this moment, but gnash teeth of put her downˇ° No... dead woman, you have to dare to run around again. Look, I''m not going to let people bloodstain the country. "


    This tiger roars, frighten of Wen Ni Dan Si on the spot shrunk shoulder. This man, is really... Animal like attack.


    She pushed him down and directly sat on him... "Man, come on, I''ll let you have a good time!"


    Wenni Dansi said, her fingers also moved to Lei Haoming''s neck. The cat''s eyes seduced him and said, "put me down, pour me down..."


    "How to make the most of it?"


    By this cat''s eye to stare at, Lei Haoming extremely spineless weak asked. The brain doesn''t work very well at the moment.


    "Just lie down and enjoy yourself. I''ll make you feel good enough."


    This words a, Lei Haoming is brain can''t turn. He''s all over the place.


    "Well, wife, you said to count."


    Twenty minutes later, Lei Haoming kept giggling. On one side, a woman glanced at him from time to time, "man, calm down, calm down. Isn''t that cool? "


    "Ha ha... Cackle... Ouch..." poor Lei Haoming couldn''t answer at this time. His mouth just made some wheezing sounds, a pair of eyes, also smile narrowed into a bowl of beans.


    But if you look closely, it is not difficult to see that there is a shallow color of pain in his eyes. Because... Before and after him, there are several inflatable dolls. What''s more, not far away, there are also electric beauties with a feather in their hand. And poor Lei Haoming, his hands and feet are all chained.

 Chapter 452

    Look at Lei Haoming''s smile, his face has become ugly. Wenni Dansi just Shi Shi ran got up and released for him, "look, I said, this, make you cool, make you beautiful. Fortunately, the store didn''t cheat me. Otherwise, I''m not finished with him. "


    While unlocking the lock, Winnie dans is still very sure of the identification.


    As soon as it is opened, Lei Haoming presses her on the bed.


    Gnashing teeth, aiming at one of the two points. Hard a, "ah... Lei Haoming... You Ya of......"


    "Dare to let your man be trampled, dare to let your man suffer this kind of bird spirit, woman, you are dead..."


    Another bite, this guy, really heartless, once again hard bit others.


    After pain, Wenni Dansi covered herself and looked like a corpse, "ah, I''m so mean without such a man. Once I joke with him, I''ll get hurt. I can''t live this day. "


    She also wanted to shout, and her mouth was sealed.


    When a wild kiss is over, Wenni Dansi can''t remember, and she wants to express something.


    "Woman, if you dare to be presumptuous, I will be unable to get off the ground for three days and three nights." At the end of the kiss, Lei Haoming made his decision.


    The spirit is dragged back to reality, and Wenni Dansi yells, "meow, you''ve always been this way. Please, can''t you change another way? Ah, how can you be such a virtue? Ah... "


    Showing a ferocious smile, Lei Haoming raised her chin, "Niu, people like you can only use this sweet way to punish you. Women have to be obedient. "


    Before Winnie dans came and reacted, he gently sucked the bit on her chest. Such a gentle kiss sucks, feeling like a lover''s whisper, and like a mother''s hand gently stroked. So intoxicating and hard to care about.


    Therefore, the moment of Wenni Dansi, in addition to wheezing, there was no other movement.


    "Sister, it''s good. Let''s choose it."


    Sular looks at the pair of slippers in front of her and points to a pair of slippers.


    "OK, OK, you has the final say. However, we are the only ones at home. How can we choose such a pair of slippers


    Er, how does it feel like it''s for lovers, not sisters.


    "Should we choose twin slippers?"


    As like as two peas slippers, they should be picked elsewhere.


    "No, just lovers."


    Sural is extremely persistent about these things.


    He shook his head helplessly. For his sister''s persistence in some things, laman''er said that she was quite helpless.


    The phone rings at this time. Lamar takes out a look.


    "Yao Qi..."


    Her face was full of splendor. She didn''t feel a little when she saw sular who was very interested.


    She, who doesn''t like such a sister, certainly doesn''t like it at all.


    "Ah, I''m at the mall with sural. Do you want to come to the mall?"


    Hearing this, sular''s heart also raised.


    She hasn''t seen that man for a long time. Is he as handsome, cool and eye-catching as before


    When Lamar hung up, surah asked quietly, seemingly unintentionally, "sister, my brother-in-law?"


    "Well, yes, he''s back. He hasn''t come home yet. Come here to meet us first. Hee hee, I didn''t expect that he would return so soon. " When laman''er talks about her sweetheart, her face is bright and sunny.


    This kind of sweet honey makes sural''s heart more uncomfortable. Such sweet honey should belong to her. But the sky, but has become the sister''s unique.


    "Sister, if someone wants to rob my brother-in-law with you, what will you do?"


    This abrupt question, let pull man son on the spot Leng.


    Immediately, she said with a smile, "it''s nothing. There have been such women all the time. Oh, by the way, Yaoqi is very popular. In their hotel, although he is cold and merciless. However, there are still many women who like to look for him, tease him and hope to get his favor. "


    Sular said, "sister, what you said is just admiration. It''s a long way from the real rival. "


    Lamar looks at her sister in bewildermentˇ° Oh, how do you say that? "


    "What about the real rival? The man who will be chasing you all the time. When you are dating him, it is possible that people are thinking about how to grab your man. When you are alone, your man is very likely to stay with this woman. Men can''t stand temptation sometimes. You see, why there are so many divorces in the world. It''s just that a lot of men cheat, and then that''s what they do. "


    That''s not very nice, though. But it is also true.


    Laman''er was silent, but she was optimistic. She just laughed for a moment. "It''s OK. Yao Qi is not that kind of person. If you mess around, you won''t be married for so many years. This person is the one I identified. Ha ha, I don''t want so many. If you think too much, you will die of fatigue. "


    Sular frowned slightly as she looked at her sister''s bright smile. I sighed in my heart, "sister, don''t blame me. Anyway, I''m declaring war on you."


    When the cold face, a straight figure appeared in the elevator, the two women''s eyes, were attracted by him.


    A heart, but also because of his close, constantly banging.


    Chen Yaoqi glanced faintly at the two women. His eyes passed sural. It was a little complicated and slightly sullen.


    He is not the kind of person who has to force his relatives into a corner.


    With Lamar, he has long regarded her as one of his own. Even if it didn''t matter at that time. When he had been rejecting her, he also cared about her and her family.


    But, because of this, it was later that something happened to sular.


    Sometimes, he also felt that this amorous, or how troubled feeling.


    "Yaoqi..." laman''er called out softly.


    When he came to laman''er, Chen Yaoqi put his arms around her and rubbed her head habitually. "Go home."


    I haven''t seen you for several days. This girl seems to be a little thin.


    "How many days do you have? Why are you so thin? " Staring at her in displeasure, Chen Yaoqi''s tone was a little sulky.,


    As for sural on one side, he was completely ignored by these two people.


    Heart, as if it was hard to tie, Sula son looked up, a smile, "brother-in-law..."


    At this time, laman''er reflected that she had a sister present.


    She pulled sural, "ha ha, Yaoqi, sural is coming, do you know?"


    Horizontal her one eye, Chen Yaoqi''s hand does not loose her shoulder, "know, is I pick up her."


    There''s no need for him to hide the truth about such a thing. Moreover, I didn''t intend to hide from my own woman.


    "Ah, such..."


    Yes, a little later, Lamar was a little surprised. You know, she once asked sural how she came to tanli alone.


    At that time, sural just laughed. He didn''t answer her directly. After that, Lamar didn''t think deeply. It was Chen Yaoqi who picked her up.


    It''s reasonable to say that there''s nothing I''m sorry to say about such a thing, but how could my sister


    In my heart, I finally had a little doubt. She looked at sural and blinked her eyes.


    "Well, my brother-in-law picked me up. Sister, you go back. I''ll go shopping alone. "


    Sular, with a lost face, wanted to see them, but didn''t want to see them intimate. So, at this time, she chose to escape.


    I also want to give Chen Yaoqi a sense that she is still a good girl. Because, when she came, Chen Yaoqi once warned her that if she wanted to come, she could, but she had to be obedient. Otherwise, he would just fork her back.


    For this man, sural believed it.


    Because he really has the courage and the ability to do such things.


    "Oh, well, don''t do it, or you can go back with us. We make hot pot to eat. We serve some soup by ourselves. When we go home and eat it hot, we will feel very cool. "


    Laman didn''t want to look at her sister''s loss, so she made such a request.


    Nearby, Chen Yaoqi directly grabbed her and dragged her to the mallˇ° People have said no, you''re just fooling around. How tired are we when we stay together? You have always been a fool, you woman


    Listen to this, sular''s heart, astringent to the extreme. This, is that people do not love you, you have to lick the face of the end of it.


    However, with so many men around, there is no one as good as him.


    At the thought of Chen Yaoqi looking at himself in the school at the beginning, every time his classmates'' eyes were full of envy.


    And she quietly compared him with the men in the school, unbearable to find that no man can be so exciting and pleasing as Chen Yaoqi.


    Perhaps, is from then on, helpless lonely heart, began to pay attention to him.


    Afterwards, when she was frustrated, his appearance made her future bright. It is because of that thing that she sprouted, why happiness must wait for it to come. You can''t fight for it yourself.


    At that time, my sister and Chen Yaoqi did not have much further development.


    When she woke up, they had a further relationship. At the thought of it, Sula''s heart was turning blue.


    She drinks alone in the restaurant and savors all this on her own. The more the product, the more I feel that I really missed the best opportunity. On the table, there are all kinds of cut dishes. The red soup in the pot is spicy. Sitting on one side, Chen Yaoqi watched with satisfaction as the little woman kept busy. And he himself sat there and watched her do itˇ° Ah, well, well, it''s ready to go. " Bring the seasoning up, and laman''er looks at Chen Yaoqi''s announcement. For this kind of spicy food, Chen Yaoqi is very receptive. When he was in Lamar''s hometown, he was very good at eating chili. If you eat it now, you won''t worry about spicy foodˇ° Yaoqi, tonight... Let''s get together. " In the middle of the meal, laman''er suddenly said something like thisˇ° Ah... Together... Good! " Drinking a little wine, Chen Yaoqi did not know what she meant. He responded so flatly, but let Lamar down. Isn''t this guy always looking forward to being together? How can he announce his decision? He is such a flat reaction?

 Chapter 453

    "Eat." It''s depressing. Lamar turns up the volume.


    At this time, Chen Yaoqi responded, "together?"


    His eyes were shiningˇ° Have you... Figured it out? " Look, he has a reaction. Lamar is a little happy.


    Shyness, climb up the face son, she nods, "well, actually, I have not opposed. As long as you like, we will. I... I''ve been afraid of pain. "


    When it comes to pain, laman''er frowns and thinks of what Wenni Dansi said.


    What a river of blood, what you hurt, he cool, what


    In a word, when all these words were put together, her heart ached.


    "No, it hurts a little at the beginning. Hee hee, wife, you are really changing very fast. "


    "Lamar, let''s get married!"


    All of a sudden, such a sentence came out, and Lamar couldn''t react.


    "Well, what? Why See this woman on these three exclamations is over, Chen Yaoqi is not happy to stare at herˇ° You are not excited to kiss me, I announced marriage, you are such a reaction


    With a look of shame, laman''er got up and gave two kisses on Chen Yaoqi''s faceˇ° Well, how come I want to get married after a long journey. "


    Before, he did not mention it. I''m always worried about it.


    In particular, I am most worried about what my family will do if he accidentally dies.


    Because of such scruples, this guy has been reluctant to mention marriage.


    "Yes, this time I went out and saw a life and death leave, which made me very sad."


    Drinking a little wine, Chen Yaoqi told the story of this trip.


    In fact, things are not complicated, just watching a couple can''t be together in the end, the feeling is not very good.


    This time, Chen Yaoqi went to his elder brother''s organization. There is a couple who are said to have been in love but always noisy. Because there are always some small things, although they live together, they never have a wedding.


    There is always a struggle between gangs.


    On this day, the man attacked again. All along, he was very protective. But on this day, he was injured.


    Besides, it''s the one with serious injuries.


    On the way to the hospital, the man finally sighed, saying that what he regretted most was that he didn''t give his beloved woman the most beautiful wedding.


    After that, the man died in his eyes.


    The news was given to the woman, who just sat there.


    After a week, when it was found that the woman had never appeared, someone went to her.


    But found that the woman in the room cut wrist suicide.


    From the relics, people found that she had only one sentence, "I hate you, I hate that you didn''t come to marry me in person. So I''m going to chase you all the time. You can''t escape until you marry me. No way... "


    After hearing the story, Lamar was silent.


    "Poor couple."


    "They, too, have children." Chen Yaoqi gently spat out such a sentence, and the chopsticks in laman''er''s surprised hand fell to the ground.


    "Not married with children!"


    Is this the case of Shenma?


    "Yes, that''s why men always regret it. Children are seven years old, but he did not give the woman a decent wedding. Because, like me, he always feels that he lives on the line of death. Who can guarantee that one day, they will not die.


    However, he didn''t think that once he really fell in love, how could women care about these things. Lamar, is it true that you don''t care about all this? "


    Chen Yaoqi just sat there with his head down and his eyes fixed on the dishes still in the pan.


    "Yes, I won''t. If I have to worry about it, I will worry about it from the beginning. If I really fall in love with someone, even if he is going to die tomorrow, I won''t care. All this is my idea, the most real idea. "


    "I know you are such a fool, so, in order not to let you and me have regrets, let''s get married! Lamar


    "Let''s get married!" Laman''er whispered this words. Her eyes were wet. God knows, she was waiting for this sentence. How long has she been waiting. Now, at last, she has.


    Looking up, Lamar nodded solemnly, "OK, when can I do it?"


    "Wake up tomorrow and go." When he poured a glass of wine into his mouth, Chen Yaoqi looked at her with a ruffian face.


    "Ah... Will it be too soon to go tomorrow?"


    I didn''t expect that this man''s style would be so thunderous. Lamar is dull and round.


    She is so lovely that Chen Yaoqi can''t help but grab her beauty.


    When I had enough kisses, I let her go. "Yes, it''s tomorrow. If you want to do it, it''s hot. Why procrastinate? "


    After the overbearing announcement, Chen Yaoqi did not forget to explore her.


    This kind of him makes Lamar a little out of breath.


    Soft on him, "no... don''t, said the night of..."


    "But I can''t wait, you little goblin... Enchanting demon..."


    "I''m afraid..."


    Was put on the bed of the rambling son, nervous staring at the man on the body.


    Eyes, but also dare not look at him


    "Not afraid, I will make people''s first time not so painful... Fool, give it to your man."


    Gently drink reprimand, listen to the face of La man son had a shallow smile. Yes, she believes and loves him most. How can she be worried.


    "Well, take it easy, Yaoqi, I believe you, I believe you..."


    She whispered, hand, but tightly grasp the sheet.


    Chen Yaoqi got all her nervousness. This stupid woman said I''m not afraid. I believe what you said. But inside, he was extremely afraid.


    Hands, light a fire on her delicate body, and Chen Yaoqi kisses every inch of her skin in worship


    "Aren''t you driving Suddenly raised the voice, scared is still in the sacrificial state of mind, on the spot to open his eyes. She did not understand looking at a face of angry Chen Yaoqi, "Yaoqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    It''s good. What''s wrong with this man''s life?


    Chen Yaoqi''s angry words are almost speechless. You said how excited he was to prepare for a wonderful night for this woman and himself. I don''t know. This woman still has such a mess.


    Her face rubs red, "Yao Qi..."


    "You know, I won''t touch a woman with that kind of thing. You, you still do this to me. You want to make fun of people, but that''s not how you make fun of people, is it? Once or twice, are you a fool or a fool. I think you got shot in the head. I''m so angry. If you make such a joke later, I''ll kill you. "


    Chen Yaoqi''s abusive remarks made him tearful. She looked at him wrongly, and finally tears fell downˇ° I don''t want to make fun of you? This is just something for daily use. It''s not that kind of thing... You don''t know, just yell here, you... "


    Listening to the accusation, Chen Yaoqi is silly.


    "You, you... You..."


    "Are you sure you don''t want it? Yao Qi, you won''t regret it in the future? "


    At the thought of what the woman said at the beginning, Chen Yaoqi was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood.


    "You, that''s what you said at that time?"


    Make a long time, this girl said, he... NIMA''s, at that time of oneself, endure of much bitterness.


    "Ah, you mean the night we were together? Yes, it is. Did I ask you if you want it? " At this moment, the Lamar pretended to be innocent.


    She can''t give it up. She did it on purpose.


    "You, damned woman, are not allowed to do such things in the future. Again, I''ll kill you first. "


    Without saying a word, Chen Yaoqi put down the woman who was still blinking.


    Originally, he just wanted to let her go. Now it''s born. Well, woman, it''s all your own business. So today, you rest and blame me for asking too much for you


    Looking at her flushed face, Chen Yaoqi smiles.


    The first love affair, in the scream of Lamar, ends.


    With her eyes closed, Lamar shivered all over. A face is also unusually red.


    Satisfied with a kiss in her mouth, Chen Yaoqi hugged her, lying on her body.


    "My God, it turns out that happiness is only known after pain."


    With an exclamation, he sighed out the feeling of Lamar at this time.


    Chen Yaoqi raised his lips. "That''s right. How do you think it will hurt?"


    This woman doesn''t believe in his ability at all. I don''t want to think about it. When he came out to pick up girls, he was famous for his tenderness and consideration.


    "What more blood, what more water, Wenni Dansi, you bastard, I will never believe you again."


    Chen Yaoqi was stunned by the curse.


    He didn''t understand looking at the woman under him, "what? What do you mean by that? What did you say to Winnie dans? "


    Laman opened her eyes and stared at Chen Yaoqi angrily, "husband, you don''t know how hateful your sister is. This guy has been telling me that it will be terrible. How painful and frightening it is. How fierce a man is, anyway, a lot of scary words. Well, in fact, it''s not like that. "


    Chen Yaoqi was stunned for a moment and pressed her under her body, "go to bed and take a bath for a while."


    La Man''er sticks out her tongue and wants to have a pillow style, so that Wenni Dansi will be punished by Chen Yaoqi. I didn''t expect that this guy, for his sister, would be so good.


    Well, even if I knew that I had been wronged by my sister, I would not have a mind to blame her. In my heart, I''m still a little lost. At this moment, laman''er found that in Chen Yaoqi''s heart, there has always been the existence of Wenni Dansi. However, he hid this love so deeply that ordinary people couldn''t see it at all. Even if it was himself, he probably didn''t realize it. However, Lamar did not feel jealous. Because every woman, or man''s heart, will hide a pure land. This pure land is their spiritual land. Anyway, it was she who finally lived with Chen Yaoqi and was waiting for him. All this, enough.

 Chapter 454

    The next morning, laman''er and Chen Yaoqi went to bed together and ran to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Looking at the two books in hand, Laman still didn''t understand.


    "Yaoqi, are we married in this way?"


    She felt that such two small books, how can people be linked together for a lifetime? Well, isn''t that amazing?


    "Stupid, it''s just a legal recognition of our marriage. As for the form, let''s do it together with Winnie dans for a while. I think it''s so lively to have more people to do it together. It''s easy, too! "


    For Chen Yaoqi''s decision, laman''er always nods. So she put away her little book and said, "yew, I''m not interested. However, I have some doubts. Can this two books really connect us for a lifetime


    She looked up at him naively and asked.


    "Of course, you idiot, as long as I don''t abandon you, you are my woman. We''ll be together all our lives, all our lives. "


    Holding hands, Chen Yaoqi shoved her into the car. This woman is so stupid that he can take her in. Otherwise, this girl, I don''t know what kind of pauper she will be.


    "Thank you, Yaoqi. It''s nice to have you. I will also use the strength of my life to love you and love you all my life. "


    The sweet feeling of physical and mental integration makes her face smile like spring breeze.


    After sending her downstairs, Chen Yaoqi went to the company. There are still many things to do when we come back.


    After a while, I have to get ready to get married. If we don''t get things done ahead of time, it will be a bit difficult for us to spend our honeymoon in the future.


    Back home, sural stood alone at the window. There was deep pain in her eyes. Just now, when Chen Yaoqi got out of the car, he was still hugging laman''er and kissing her.


    That kind of deep feeling, that kind of love from his heart, let sular''s heart, pain.


    She found that it was a kind of late punishment for herself.


    "Sular..."


    Seeing sular with painful eyes, the smile on her face faded away.


    How can she show such a sweet smile in front of her sister.


    "Sister... I''ve been waiting for you all night..."


    Sula gently spit out this, head a dizzy, so fell down.


    She''s not waiting for her, she''s waiting to see him! But she waited until the next day, when he held her in his arms.


    One night''s standing and the cold wind made sural unable to support any more.


    Her illness is coming in a turbulent fashion.


    "The patient suffered from severe mental illness and severe cold, and didn''t sleep all night. She needs to be appeased mentally... "


    "Seriously traumatized?"


    Hearing this diagnosis, Lamar was confused on the spot. All she knew was that sural had been unhappy all this time.


    Ask her, also vague.


    All along, she thought that as long as she had her own enlightenment, she would gradually get better. But who will tell her. It''s going to get worse.


    What''s more, it''s a serious mental trauma. Who is that man? What kind of man can make sister Sula suffer such harm.


    She''s not fair, she''s not willing.


    I''m still thinking. The phone rings. It''s Chen Yaoqi.


    "How''s it going?" After hearing about sular''s accident, Chen Yaoqi was still a little uncomfortable. That woman is just too persistent.


    Cling to, some terrible situation.


    What he said to her clearly, he and she, is impossible. However, this woman, still so persistent run.


    It gives him the kind of


    Powerlessness, deep powerlessness.


    "She said she had suffered serious emotional damage. Yaoqi, please help me to find out who and which man would hurt sular like this. I''m going to find him. It''s disgusting. I can''t stand him hurting my sister like this. "


    Chen Yaoqi tightened his eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll let people check it."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Yaoqi feel, this matter, how so heavy.


    No need to check. Of course, he knew that it was himself who caused sular''s emotional frustration.


    However, emotional things can not be forced. He can''t accept sular even if he doesn''t love her. It''s really funny and impossible.


    Chen Yaoqi would never have thought that he was just thinking about it. Soon after, it was really brought up.


    In the garden of the hospital, Lamar walks with sural.


    The sun is shining brightly on sular''s pale face. With the heat of the sun, her face looks much better. This kind of her makes Lamar feel better.


    "Sister, let''s go and sit there for a while."


    Looking at a row of bony benches not far away, Sura smiles and points to go.


    "Good."


    Sit side by side in the chair, the sun shining gently. All relaxed and sular narrowed her eyes.


    "Sister, the sun is so comfortable. It feels like it''s going to roast people."


    She said with a sweet smile, nothing like that. This kind of surah, let Laman son finally asked the heart of the problem.


    "Sular, tell your sister the truth, do you love that man, or does that man love you? What''s the matter with you two? Say it, sister, and help you


    The smile on sular''s face faded away, her eyes wavered, "sister, I love him. You can''t help me with this. The more you help, the more you help. "


    Such her, see of pull a man son in the heart more painful. She took her hand. "No, you say it. I''ll help you. I can''t, and your brother-in-law. "


    The word brother-in-law deeply hurt sural


    She coldly pulled out her hand and took a breath, "come on, I don''t want to stay here anymore. Sister, I''m tired. I want to have a rest


    Again, when it comes to business, sural will dodge and hide himself.


    Lamar''s patience finally came out on this day. She grabbed sular. "No, today, you have to make it clear. The doctor said, your illness is not serious, you are just heartbroken. I don''t understand your heartbreak. So I have to cure you, sural. You''re my sister, my only family right now. The man at home, we are sad, will not recognize him.


    So my family, in fact, is just you. Whether it''s me or Yao Qi, we all regard you as our only relative. "


    It''s Chen Yaoqi''s name again. Once it falls into sular''s ears, it will drive her crazy and make her out of control. She threw away her hand. Staring at her coldly, "Lamar, don''t always mention your love and kindness in front of me. I hate to hear you mention that man''s sweet appearance. I''m tired. I''m going to bed. "


    Ignoring the dull eyes of Lamar behind her, Sura strode to the ward.


    "Why is she like this when I mention Yaoqi? Yao Qi offended her? Impossible? Yao Qi has been with me all the time. How can he offend sular? Well, I can only say that this lovelorn woman can''t be analyzed with normal thinking. "


    Shrug, Lamar for sular such performance, again helpless.


    Thinking that she was not well after all, he simply went to the outside market to make some chicken stew for her. During this period of time, I learned a lot of cooking methods with Du Qinwen and his wife.


    Not long after she left, Chen Yaoqi came to see her.


    Originally, I wanted to take her out for dinner, but I never thought that she was not in the hospital.


    To Su La Er in the upper room, Chen Yaoqi slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "Where''s your sister?"


    "Yaoqi... Yaoqi..."


    Sular stares at him obsessively, and doesn''t answer his question.


    Staring at her unhappily, Chen Yaoqi frowned impatiently, "you go back, this place is not where you should come."


    All along, Chen Yaoqi opposed this woman coming to China.


    Because of his intuition, sural''s paradise should be in Southeast Asia. She''s over there. There''s better room for her development.


    "No, I''ll just stay where you are and shine."


    Like crazy, Sula ran to Chen Yaoqi barefoot, threw her arms into his arms, hugged him hard, and rubbed her face against him.


    Facing the tearful surah, Chen Yaoqi just stood there indifferently.


    Eyes, staring at her, "let me go, I don''t want to be misunderstood."


    Sular shakes her head and tears fall.


    "No, no, I know. You just hate to let my sister see us, and then people misunderstand you. I won''t, really won''t let people see us


    The two are together. If you come in, just hold me. I just want you to hold me at last, OK? Chen Yaoqi, I promise, I will be very obedient and will not pester you again. If you give me a hug, I will die. Yao Qi... "


    A woman, so careful to beg you. Sometimes, let the man, is also ruthless. Anyway, it''s just a hug, and there won''t be any trouble in the future.


    Therefore, Chen Yaoqi just gave sular a symbolic hug


    Holding her slender waist, Chen Yaoqi found that she had lost a lot of weight.


    Some sour nose, this woman, in fact, people are not bad. Just too persistent.


    "Take care in the future. Take care of your body. No one can bear it for you. I don''t like women who fall all the time, and your sister doesn''t like you even more. "


    "Well, well, I will cherish myself in the future. Don''t worry, I won''t spoil myself like this again. Thank you, Chen Yaoqi. You can still hold me. I don''t think I have any regrets. "


    Her eyes were full of tears of joy. Such her, see of Chen Yaoqi once again heart rectification became a ballˇ° I''m going However, what he loves, after all, is the stupid woman named Lamar. Before leaving, he turned back, staring at her, and told her the truth almost cruelly, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I''m your official brother-in-law now. We''ve got a certificate. There''s only one wedding ceremony left. At that time, you can be our bridesmaid. " Looking at sular''s big eyes, Chen Yaoqi turned around and resolutely left. Sometimes, you have to be cruel to those who love you. Because she is not cruel, she always thinks. Since knowing that sural had other feelings for herself, Chen Yaoqi was cruel, spicy and cruel to her.

 Chapter 455

    Laman doesn''t know this. If she does, she will find that she and Chen Yaoqi were really good to her.


    "They''re married, they''re married..."


    This reaction was replayed in sular''s mind.


    She felt dizzy, and her feet were like stepping on a cotton ball.


    Staring at the scenery outside the window, the withered leaves flutter outside, just like her mood.


    "Did I fail? No, no, I won''t fail. I will get what I want. This will never change. I want you, Chen Yaoqi. I can''t let you get married smoothly. "


    This belief made sural smile coldly.


    She took out the phone and called Lamar.


    "Take care, sister. I won''t listen to you any more. In the future, you and Yaoqi will be fine... "


    She said something like a will, and at the other end of the phone, her eyes were wide open.


    "Sular, what are you doing? What do you want? "


    "No, it''s nothing. I just feel that I can''t live any longer. Sister, I won''t say it. Take care of yourself."


    When she hung up, sular held up the fruit knife, which was bought for her by Lamar in order to peel her fruit.


    Now, she''s going to use the knife and let herself gamble. If you win, you will be happy all your life. Lose, big deal, is a death.


    Counting the time, she held up the knife without hesitation, aiming at her wrist heavily


    There''s only a beep on the phone. When you dial it again, there''s a mechanical sound inside.


    "Yaoqi... No, let''s go back to the hospital."


    Grabbing Chen Yaoqi, who is still ordering food, laman''er anxiously returns.


    In such a panic, Chen Yaoqi tightened her eyebrows.


    "What happened to sural?"


    "She... She can''t think of it. She''s going to commit suicide..."


    The things in Chen Yaoqi''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. This woman!


    He grabbed her, and Chen Yaoqi jammed her into the car.


    The car is not too far from the hospital, but there is a traffic jam on the road.


    Looking at the traffic ahead, it is estimated that even if it is dredged, it will take a while.


    Chen Yaoqi pushes open the car door and grabs La Man''er for another long run.


    As they ran, Chen Yaoqi took out the phone to call the hospitalˇ° Hello, go to 809 immediately to see the patients inside... What? I can''t open it. Try to open it for me. The people inside are looking for shortsightedness. "


    As soon as I heard that the door of the room couldn''t be opened, Laman was more worried. It seems rather bad.


    They ran wildly, and it took nine cows to get to the hospital. When they arrived, the door was forced to open by the people of the hospital.


    As soon as he opened the door, the bloody smell inside made Lamar tighten his eyebrows.


    "Sular, don''t, don''t leave my sister... Don''t..."


    When he saw the woman in the bathroom with blood all over her body, he let out a scream and threw himself on her.


    "Sular, sular..."


    In a comatose state of sural, see her moment, face, with a faint smile.


    Eyes, searching around. Finally, it fell on Chen Yaoqi. She reached out and looked at him.


    Seeing that she has something to say to Chen Yaoqi, laman''er grabs Chen Yaoqiˇ° Come on, come on, let them save her, let them save her. "


    The doctors came forward to deal with sular urgently.


    But she said, "no, no, I want to ask him, will you save me? If you don''t want to, I won''t help you. "


    Sular''s persistent eyes are fixed on Chen Yaoqi. In that way, even if you don''t understand what''s going on, you can understand it at this time.


    Heart, suddenly good pain good pain, why, why things have become like this?


    One is my sister and the other is my favorite. How can these two people get together?


    However, the most important thing now is to rescue my sister.


    "Yaoqi, promise to save her, promise to save her."


    He begged Shangla Man''er bitterly. Chen Yaoqi finally said, "OK, I promise you to live well."


    Sular just let go of her hand, her eyes still staring at Chen Yaoqi.


    However, his face is almost infatuated with the deep feeling. Such she, let the heart of pull a man son, mercilessly twitch. This is my sister.


    The doctors rescued her and she came out slowly.


    Chen Yaoqi followed him and walked out of the door. Laman''er turned around and stared at Chen Yaoqi with cold eyes. There was heartlessness and pain in it.


    Looking at such a man, Chen Yaoqi sighed, "things are not what you think."


    "What''s that like? I only saw that she was lost all day, sitting alone in a daze at the window, so that she could sit for a long time. I always thought that I didn''t care for her. However, now I found that I was wrong, wrong, very wrong. It''s not that I don''t care enough, it''s that you don''t care enough. Why do you want to provoke her when you are with me? She is my sister


    Almost collapse of the Laman Er, now can no longer control the outbreak of feelings, she broke out.


    Chen Yaoqi, with a gloomy face, drew out a cigarette and pressed her on one side of the chair.


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    "Before, you asked me to take something for her. Every time I go, I will care about her condition. All this, I am just doing my duty as a brother-in-law. However, how can I know that she will take me as the person in her heart


    La Man''er stood there, biting his lips and saying nothing. Yes, she used to let Chen Yaoqi take things to see sural whenever he went to Southeast Asia


    Even she had never thought that a single woman, after contacting a man like Chen Yaoqi, would slowly fall in love with him and finally go to love regardless of everything. Such a thing, in the final analysis, is not her fault.


    "I didn''t know she had this idea at first. One day, she asked me to help her with a group of little men. I still don''t know, but that night, I fought with them too much. In the end, I got drunk. I didn''t wake up.


    When I woke up again afterwards, I found that I was sleeping with her in my arms. Of course, don''t worry. We didn''t take off our clothes. I saw it. She was drunk, and I was. It''s impossible for such two people to have that kind of thing.


    At that time, I was very embarrassed and wanted to leave. After all, it''s inhumane for me to sleep with someone like my sister. "


    Laman''er nodded. About this, of course, she was on Chen Yaoqi''s side. She knows a little about the virtue of her man.


    "But Sula, who had been sleeping, grabbed my arm at this time. She pushed on me without thinking, and said to me repeatedly that she loved me and how she liked me.


    Such a thing, on the spot on me confused.


    I scolded her a big meal, and said that I only like you, for other women, no other mind.


    But I yelled at her like this. She didn''t think it was wrong. On the contrary, I have more love and feelings for men like me.


    After that, if you have nothing to do, you will call me. Sometimes, as long as you know that I went there, you will go to the place where we used to live to find me.... "


    Hearing this, Lamar understood everything.


    The whole thing, after all, is that sular has been missing Chen Yaoqi. I didn''t expect that my sister would fall in love with my man.


    Now, I can understand why she asked herself that if a woman wants to rob her man.


    Because, at that time, she had the heart to rob the man with herself.


    Heart, cool to the bottom inside.


    Laman''er only thinks that family affection has become cruel.


    Chen Yaoqi came forward, put her in his arms, and said, "don''t think any more. I''m only interested in you idiot, but for her, it''s really just like a sister. "


    Lamar looked up and nodded gratefully to him, "well, I believe you."


    "The operation is over."


    Looking at the operating room lights out, Chen Yaoqi gently reminded.


    How to say, is also the younger sister, is by two people hastily encircles.


    Sural, who was pushed out with a pale face, looked rather weak.


    At the wrist, she cut off the blood vessel with a knife, and the doctor finally sewed it on.


    "I''ve recovered my life, and I can''t do such stupid things any more. Fortunately, it was found in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get it back. "


    The doctor''s words, listen to the ramane son on the spot on the air conditioning.


    Her eyes complex staring at the pale sural, "what can''t open it, you, really let me have nothing to say."


    "I''m sorry, elder sister. I love Chen Yaoqi. If you love him, I can. Is that right? "


    Weak, sural asked her question softly.


    For a moment, Lamar nodded with an ugly faceˇ° You have a rest. When you are ready, we can compete. "


    Good. Here comes a rival. She is my sister. It seems that this time, the rival is really different.


    "Well, Yaoqi, I want him to accompany me."


    Because she is a patient, sular wants Chen Yaoqi to accompany her.


    "There''s something wrong with his company. Let''s go first."


    Fortunately, Chen Yaoqi had foresight and left ahead of time. At this time, Laman found that her younger sister had become so cheeky.


    "Oh, on purpose? Sister, I know he always cares about you. However, I am confident that I can get him back from you. You just know him a little earlier than me, I believe I know better how to get a man''s heart Listen to sular''s words, Lamar just nodded coldly. She doesn''t understand men''s heart, but her man''s heart is always on her side. Three days later, when sular''s medicine was changed, the doctor came to the ward and announced that she would be discharged as long as she had a rest period. Lamar breathes a sigh of relief, while sural stares at her. She knew that the negotiations between the sisters would beginˇ° Elder sister... "Sular took the lead to speak with a pale faceˇ° Um... "Coldly peeled an orange off and put it on the head of the bed. Laman''er raised her eyes. I didn''t look at sural. "I''m sorry, sister. I know, brother-in-law. I always love you. In fact, when I say to compete with you, I''m just angry. I know. I can''t argue with you. "

 Chapter 456

    "You know you can''t compete with me, then you are still doing such things. You know Yaoqi doesn''t love you, but you have to go your own way. And threatened us with death. Do you know how hurtful it is for you to do so? "


    Sular, who was so excited, suddenly got out of bed and knelt down in front of him.


    "Sister, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I just, I just can''t bear him. I really can''t. You little gate Ao behind, my side of the man, no one like Chen Yaoqi so excellent, so outstanding. As soon as he appeared, all the women would cast envious eyes at me. A lot of people are still quietly asking me for his contact information. "


    Laman''er shakes her head. She is sure that Chen Yaoqi chose himself instead of sula''er. All this is true. Because it''s not him that sular thinks he loves. What she loves is nothing but the aura of Chen Yaoqi. When children grow up in slums, sometimes they are fascinated by vanity, they only know vanity.


    Sural has been growing up with herself in that place. When she was young, she was rescued by herself. And had a good day.


    Therefore, with good days, we forget the past.


    Not to forget, but to be afraid to go back to the past. I''m afraid to live in that kind of poor life again.


    Therefore, Chen Yaoqi''s appearance made her want to hold on to him. She wanted to hold on to a man who can make her back part of the body have glory, and who can not worry about food and clothing.


    It is better to marry well than to grow well. She knew this thoroughly.


    "I didn''t tell them about Chen Yaoqi''s contact. Slowly, I began to pay attention to him. Although, he has always been cold to me. However, I also think that he is a really good, very good person. Because of the attention for a long time, I found his advantages, not only long handsome, long good-looking. More importantly, under his cold appearance, there is a heart that cares about people. I was attracted by him slowly and little by little.


    Most remember, once I was sick, he has been waiting for me. Until I get rid of the fever. I am most moved by this. From then on, I said to you, "this man must be your husband in the future."


    Pumping, rambling, pumping. She slapped 0 in the faceˇ° That time, I let him accompany you. Besides, I made him do it! "


    Pain, unparalleled pain.


    If she had known that caring was a mistake, she would never care about her like that again.


    Chen Yaoqi will not be allowed to see her.


    She clearly remembers that once she heard that sular was ill, so she was worried. She was in a hurry and called Chen Yaoqi to ask him to see her.


    At that time, Chen Yaoqi, who was still in a meeting, refused on the spot.


    After that, he couldn''t resist her entreaties, so he went to sural''s place.


    He forced him to take care of her and said that he would take her as himself, so that he could calm down.


    At that time, Chen Yaoqi was reluctant. But this kind of care is regarded as love by the wolf hearted guy. At that time, I was deeply rooted in love


    "You... You called him?"


    Incredible stare at La man son, Su La son a surprised to can''t look.


    She stared at her with a sneer. There was a ray of sympathy in her eyes. "Yes, he was still in a meeting. I forced him to see you. He also said that if you were me, he would calm down and take care of me. I can''t believe I pushed my man into the arms of a wolf. "


    Sular''s body shakes, tears are down, "sister, originally, his concern, but also you forced, I, I was wrong, sister, I was wrong how to do?"


    Such a fragile sura''er is soft at heart. He reached out and pulled her up and pressed her on the bed. "OK, it''s wrong. Just realize it. Don''t make such mistakes again. OK, we''ll be good sisters in the future."


    Sobbing, sural shook her head vigorously, "sister, it''s late, it''s late, I''m in love with him, completely in love with him. You know, I can''t see him now, I will be sick, without his news, I will feel sick. Even hearing his voice is a kind of happiness to me. "


    Angry, Lamar wants to turn around and go.


    But her hand was tightly held by sular. Who could not bear to hear a woman saying that she loved her man when she was sick.


    "Elder sister, I fell in love with, is not easy to take back the love of the woman, elder sister, how to do?"


    Like a lost child, sular pitifully turned to Lamar for help


    "What can I do? You just cut off the idea and want to get involved. It''s impossible. Because you are not in love with Yaoqi, Yaoqi, let alone a person who loves you. You are just not right. No, it''s your fault, not your fault. "


    Coldly say this words, the Sula son of gas slowly let go of hand.


    Her eyes blurred stare at her, after a long time, just astringent smile, "sister, you go, I want to stay alone."


    After taking a breath, Lamar said his decision, "sular, originally, we were sisters with good feelings, but you didn''t take me as your sister. From the beginning, when you fell in such a hopeless love, you didn''t think about how I felt. So, I''m just doing my duty as a sister, but I won''t stay in the hospital to take care of you. I hired a very good first-class nurse for you. In the future, she will take care of you. She will tell me what you need


    Open the door, Lamar called in the volunteers she had found before.


    Learn from the bitter experience and let her take care of this sister again as before. She can''t do it.


    Now, she only takes sular''s affairs as a burden. She is not so bullied.


    Tearful looking at Lamar to do such a thing, surah is just biting her lip, she is helpless sitting on the bed, face abnormal pale.


    No longer look at her, afraid of their cruel heart. Lamar arranges for Ann to finish, turns around and leaves the room.


    "Lamar, you will regret it. You will regret it."


    I went downstairs, but I heard sular''s scream from upstairs.


    The rambling of Qi goes faster.


    Heart blocked panic, she quickly went to the store.


    Still busy Wenni Dansi, see her face angry, on the spot ah yo yo call up.


    "I said, honey, what''s the matter with you? Who''s bothering you? Such a big bomb. "


    Lamar didn''t have a good look at her, hugged her, dropped two golden peas, sobbed and told her all about sular.


    "Well, I thought it was a big deal. This kind of person, you don''t talk to her. She''s called cheap, you don''t understand. The more you deal with her, the more base she is. Come on, I wanted to see her originally, but I won''t go now. This kind of person is not worth seeing. I can''t imagine that the lovely and innocent sural has become like this? Well, don''t think about it any more. It''s gone like this. "


    Patting her on the shoulder, Wenni Dansi looks like a big sister. With tears in her eyes, she looked at the additional staff in the shop and said, "are you on board again?"


    With a nail polish, Wen ndane breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, if you don''t come to work again, I''ll get a phone call from someone. If I''m late, I''ll be fined. There was no choice but to invite three more people in the end. Alas, my shop is getting smaller and smaller now. You see, if it is expanded after that, how can it accommodate so many people? "


    Horizontal her one eye, "what to do?"? I heard that if you don''t want to do the facade next door, you can put it down in advance,


    It''s a house with two facades when it''s free. Ah, by the way, and ah, this, I just think, most of our stores are acquaintances'' businesses. In fact, there is no need to set up so many stores in this downtown area. It''s better to have a big warehouse in a secluded place. Then we''ll pack the flowers we want to pack for the major companies in that place. This is the plan I wrote in my spare time


    From the drawer inside to find out their previous planning, rambling is the analysis of the road.


    Wenni Dansi''s eyes twinkled on one side of the audience, and she laughed, "good, good, good. I didn''t expect that Lamar thought so attentively about things. You can do these things well. I''ll stay here and enjoy being a landlady. Oh, by the way, I have to tell you, this, as you guessed, I will have less and less time to come to the store in the future. This shop, in the future, will be mainly operated by you. "


    At this point, Wenni Dansi''s face showed a sweet look.


    Such her, see of pull a man son on the spot brain a brightˇ° He... Proposed to you? "


    Winnie dans looked around and nodded quietly. "Yes, he proposed to me last night. However, I haven''t promised him yet, but I think this day is the countdown. As you know, I just don''t ask too much. No pursuit. I just want to teach my husband and children, and finally watch my children grow up. That''s enough. "


    La man son envies to add to envy of horizontal she one eye, "pull down, you this person, I still can not know.". You don''t really want to teach your husband and children. Well, your nature determines that you can''t stay. However, I really envy you that you can have Lei Haoming''s hard work. Well, after so many hardships, I believe you will respect each other in your future life. "


    Wenni Dansi nodded her approval. She also felt that after so many trials and tribulations, it was really impossible for the two of them to understand each other again when something went wrong.


    There''s no way to forgive.


    "My dear, I wish you happiness. It''s not easy to see you come out, I also fell a stone. Alas, in those years, when you were away, we were so worried. Especially Yaoqi, at that time, it was the same as no soul. Every day I say I want to go out to find you and get you back. I think he''s a big man. He''s crazy all day. I hate you so much. "


    Wenni Dansi listen to "ah..." looking up at her, don''t understand why this woman will hate herself.

 Chapter 457

    "Can I not hate it?" Pinch her one, "you want to see your man all day long for other women. I''m worried. I can''t help you. Can you feel better? Well, it''s not what I said. It''s really hard for me. "


    Slanting head melon think, Wenni Dansi is admitted that this girl said, also reasonable. If you look at Lei Haoming every day for other women anxious to get angry, but also dry stare, this heart, it will be uncomfortable.


    "Well, I have to take care of my troubles when I''m married. You said, when I went downstairs, she still yelled at me, saying that I would regret it and that she would not cut her wrist again, would she


    When it comes to this, Lamar is still worried.


    "If she really doesn''t want to live, even if you save her a hundred times, it''s useless. Whatever she is, this kind of person, if you want to live or die, just watch. I don''t care. How can there be such a person? "


    Although Wenni Dansi said lightly, but Lamar''s heart, still can''t let go. I don''t feel at ease about it.


    So she made an extra call to the special care worker to make her alert.


    As the days went by, the ten and a half days passed, and sular didn''t make much noise.


    I just went to see a psychiatrist and said that she had psychological problems and was unwilling to cooperate with the treatment. Therefore, she simply left her in the hospital. Anyway, Chen Yaoqi is not short of the money.


    The most exciting thing is that Wenni Dansi is going to marry Lei Haoming.


    This matter, a few days ago, was put on the agenda by Winnie dans.


    When it comes to getting married, the girl is as excited as a child.


    All day long, his face is full of happiness. When you look at it from a distance, you will know that something good has happened to him.


    "Lamar, can you help me to have a look at this wedding dress? Is it one of these or one of those? "


    Still looking at the wedding dress samples, Wenni Dansi grabs the Laman who is in charge and asks.


    Now they have changed their positions. Winnie dans doesn''t like to settle accounts and is busy with her marriage all day. It''s just a matter of pulling a vine to settle accounts.


    At the beginning, she didn''t like to face the numbers all day long, but after a few days, she also liked to calculate how much money she had and how much income difference she had.


    Making money is addictive


    "Just grab one. I think it''s a situation. The most important thing is to have money. Look at a lot of people. The purpose of marriage is to earn betrothal gifts. Tut Tut, my dear, we have a special wedding. How nice it looks to make money. "


    As soon as the bad idea was put forward, Wenni Dansi gave the two of them on the spot, "go to your big money, you''re not the boss, so you''re in the money hole? How can I have such a friend as you? Don''t talk about people I know. Only know money, money, money, how can you be such a person? "


    Being reproached for nothing, laman''er was angry with her on the spot.


    "You used to count money every day, didn''t you? I''ll go. Now it''s changed! "


    How innocent she is.


    "However, there is a little innovation in your proposal. It must be the most beautiful thing to get married and earn money. And, as far as I know, who is Lei Haoming? That''s the global leader. such


    You say, if we get a little bit of sensationalism or something, and a little bit of exclusive news or something... Er, this, will there be a lot of money coming in? "


    La Man''er listens to the black line on her face, pulls down her face and ignores her. This idea is clearly from her, just now she scolded bloody. It''s good to be here now. It''s so interesting.


    "Laman''er, I''ve decided to make a big contribution to Lei Haoming''s business. We''ll make a lot of money from it. However, what news should be used to attract people''s attention? This is to be discussed. "


    Laman''er was once again engrossed in the accounts, while Aqiao, an older employee who had been sorting out things, answered at this timeˇ° Boss, you are going to get married. Have you done the premarital examination? It''s not that I said, this premarital examination, but it must be done. Otherwise, if you two get married and give birth to a bad child, you will be in great trouble. "


    People who listen to this are uncomfortable.


    But Winnie dans shrugged, "it''s OK. My two children are several years old. It turns out that they are smarter than ordinary children. So, I really don''t have to worry about this. "


    Ah Qiao snorted. That''s not necessarily true. You don''t see anyone. It''s normal in the front, but there are some problems in the back. It''s not that I said, this premarital examination is really to be carried out. If you really want something wrong, if you don''t get married, you can''t harm others. "


    "My wife, I''m eating."


    Wenni Dansi hasn''t answered yet. Lei Haoming''s voice rings at the door.


    Seeing his displeased looking at ah Qiao''s sister-in-law, Wenni Dansi quickly left her things and went to one side.


    "OK, OK."


    Out of the door, Lei Haoming was not happy to see her, "after less listen to these messy things. No one is good. If they have nothing to do, they will curse others for being sick. "


    Shrink a shoulder, Wen Ni Dan Si is embarrassed of Snort a, "this, you also know, the other people are also kind. However, what others have said is also correct. In case I have some physical problems, let''s not get married. Because there is something wrong, it will drag you down at that time. "


    Lei Haoming was stunned when he listened, and his pace of progress stopped. Looking back, he glared at her fiercely, "even if you are going to die tomorrow, I will marry you." This fierce appearance, see of Wen Ni Dan Si on the spot frighten of shrink into a ball son.


    "Even if I am going to die, I will marry you. I''ll depend on you, you fellow. "


    The two of us should look at each other and smile. It''s a good feeling that we are heart to heart.


    Put her in his arms, Lei Haoming gave her a kiss on the face, "is the wedding dress ready?"


    "Not yet. I''m not sure which one to take." Soft, like a little woman nestled in his arms, Winnie dans found that she was more and more like the feeling of being spoiled by him.


    "By the way, Lamar said that we''d better make money for the wedding. I think it''s a good way. Why don''t we have a style wedding? "


    At the thought of making money, Wenni Dansi''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Lei Haoming helplessly looked at the woman who loved money and reached out to scratch her nose. "Your man can earn money so much. How much more do you want? Greedy little rich woman. "


    Beating him, Wenni Dansi said, "astringent, don''t you understand? Nowadays, who would hate money. I like to use as much money as possible. Best of all, all the money in the world is piled up with me. At last, I''ll give it to whoever I like. That feeling, but incomparable wonderful. However, how can we make the money? You are the chief executive of Lei''s company. I''m so sorry that we''re married? Try to think of a way to avoid a wedding. "


    Lei Haoming stay, this little woman, marriage as a money, that is, she just want to come out. However, his wife loves to do things, he has to support unconditionally. So, touching his chin, he thought seriously, "OK, you can choose the wedding dress and the place for our honeymoon. I''ll do the rest. Well, it''s guaranteed to make you money. However, how much we earn depends on efficiency. Is that all right? "


    Wenni Dansi turns back to Lei Haoming


    "Well, with a brave and excellent husband, I can just relax at home. Alas, it seems that we must find a capable man to teach Xiao Yifei in the future. Otherwise, we''ll have to accept it later. "


    Lei Haoming despised her, "Niu, are you too much? My chick is still early. What''s more, the man in our family after the first flight must be the kind of dragon in the dragon and Phoenix in the Phoenix. How can you find an ordinary one? At present, it seems that there is no one who can enter my eyes. "


    When they talked about their children, they were as excited as if they had beaten chicken blood. One by one and proud like a rooster!


    After the official business, Lei Haoming stretched out his hand and yawned.


    May be sitting for a long time, Lei Haoming only feel some discomfort in his stomach. He covered his stomach and rubbed aside. It''s been a long time. I haven''t been sick like today.


    After a while, the symptoms of physical discomfort, or did not ease over.


    Zhou Haitian enters the door, sees him like this, hastens forward "boss, are you ok?"


    "I... I..." pain, sudden pain, let Lei Haoming words also can''t say.


    Looking at the sweat on Lei Haoming''s face, Zhou Haitian stepped forward and helped him up, "no, if you go on like this, it will be broken. Let''s go to the hospital now."


    It''s not up to him. Zhou Haitian directly took him to the hospital.


    Two people to the hospital, after a check, the doctor''s expression, some dignified.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Look at his face, Lei Haoming is a little impatient. This hospital is not a doctor he is familiar with. He looks uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Lei, I have to say that this matter, I''m afraid, is a bit serious..."


    Next, Lei Haoming didn''t listen to what the doctor said. He only heard one sentence. He got a rare strange disease, which is said to live for only one year!!!


    Zhou Haitian on one side was also confused on the spot.


    What a blow to people.


    The eldest brother is going to get married. However, now it has become such a situation!


    Do you want people to live? Zhou Haitian came forward to hold Lei Haoming, "let''s go to other hospitals to have a look."


    For this very close hospital, not to say that Lei Haoming does not believe it, even Zhou Haitian does not believe it.


    "Well, I have to say that you may not believe my tests. You should believe it when you go to the military hospital. Here are your experts. You can ask them to check for you. " The middle-aged glasses doctor authoritatively wrote a list and asked Lei Haoming to go to the doctor of the military region. The two people in this place know that this is one of the top hospitals in the city. Without saying a word, they set out for the military hospital. In the car, Lei Haoming closed his eyes tightly, and he felt confused. He is not easy to get happiness, but, this happiness, can keep it? I''m afraid. I''m worried. If it comes true, what will he do? How does he face his own Ranran

 Chapter 458

    Fist, Qinchu sweat, Lei Haoming never like today this nervous. But now, he had to be nervous.


    Zhou Haitian on one side understands his current mood best. With a sigh, "boss, don''t think about it. It doesn''t have to be so bad. I think so. Your body is as strong as a cow. You don''t look like you''re sick. "


    Lei Haoming just clenched his lips and kept silent. He can''t say a word about it.


    Two people all the way to the military hospital, is a check test, the conclusion, let leihaoming whole dead heart.


    Holding the list, he didn''t know how to get out of the hospital.


    Zhou Haitian on one side just stares at him nervously. At this moment, he can''t even find words of comfort.


    After all, no one can stand such a thing. In particular, Lei Haoming is a man who can''t have happiness easily.


    This day agreed, to have dinner with Wenni Dansi, but Lei Haoming forgot all about it.


    He was cold all over, just walking slowly on the street alone. The wind whistling blowing in the face, the sky also has a drizzle in the constant floating.


    The rain hit my face, a little cold. Look up at the sky, a blur. I feel a little bit dazzled.


    Put your hand up and wipe it. It''s all water.


    Very cold weather, but, colder, but in the heart


    The phone kept ringing. It kept ringing. He couldn''t hear it at all.


    Or behind Zhou Haitian don''t worry, gently remind him, "boss, you answer the phone, see if it is Miss Winnie dans."


    Standing on the bridge, Lei Haoming looked back at Zhou Haitian, "ah?"


    Looking at Lei Haoming like a fool, Zhou Haitian''s heart is a burst of painˇ° Do you and miss Winnie dans have an appointment for dinner, or something else During this period of time, as long as Lei Haoming didn''t socialize, he was all with Wenni Dansi. Now, it''s time for dinner. It should be a date.


    This comes, Lei Haoming just reaction comes over, he takes out a telephone.


    It says, "kiss the fox." That''s the name he got himself.


    The music kept ringing, but Lei Haoming couldn''t get in. Feeling, my heart is empty.


    The phone rang ten times and finally hung up.


    At the other end, Wenni Dansi looks at the phone and throws the phone awayˇ° Strange. It''s definitely an appointment. Why don''t you answer the phone now. Forget it. It seems that I''m going home to eat today. "


    Used to eat with Lei Haoming, now can''t together, Wenni Dansi feel, not comfortable. Habit is really a terrible thing.


    "Oh, dear, why don''t you go back?" When Lamar came back, she saw that Winnie dans was still standing there in a daze.


    "Shall I eat in your house today?" Wenni Dansi a smile, rub past, a flattering look.


    "Pull a man son horizontal she one eye," come on, you this girl, have delicious, a mouthful of soup also don''t give me the rest of people. I have delicious food, even if I have it, I won''t give it to you. Ya, I have never seen such a stingy woman. A mouthful of soup. There''s nothing left. It''s gone. "


    Winnie dans rolled her eyes. "I''ve never seen such a mean person as you. No one knows how to remember a mouthful of soup all day long. Alas, it''s really hard to raise villains and women. This woman is a mean woman like you, Lamar. "


    In laman''er''s glaring, Wenni Dansi quickly picked up her bag and went home.


    Along the way, she was afraid that her mobile phone could not be heard, so she took it out and looked at it several times, but Lei Haoming still didn''t call back.


    Back home, the Duchenne and his wife are getting ready to start. As soon as he saw her return, Mo Wanfeng got up quickly, "I said, honey, if you want to come back, why don''t you make a sound? It''s good at the moment. Our cooking is simple. "


    For fear that the daughter''s stomach is not good, Mo Wanfeng rushed to the kitchen to fry vegetables.


    Catching up with the second step, winnidans pulls him backˇ° I said, Dad, go back, go back, I''ll make do with it. I had a date with that man. I said I would eat out. I don''t know if there''s a call coming at the moment. I''ll call and there''s no one to answer. "


    She pursed and complained.


    Du Qinwen''s eyelids jumped and didn''t say a word. To is mo Wanfeng, excellent temper coax her, "girl, other people Haoming things more.". The company is so big that it still has to coax you to turn around all day. You can experience it. Well, sometimes things in this business field are very urgent. You have to be more considerate in the future. Otherwise, how can you live in the future? "


    Du Qinwen despised him in his heart. This old Mo used to look so unpleasant. It''s good to be here now. I can''t believe I''m saying good things about others. Well, otherwise, how can you say that. Sometimes the friendship of this man is just like a game of chess.


    "No, there are some dishes at home. I''ll just fry two eggs. You wait. I''ll go right away. "


    Put Wenni Dansi on the chair and Mo Wanfeng goes to the kitchen.


    He''s a good craftsman now. Of course, he wants to show off when he has a chance.


    "So is my dad. I''m not tired." Sit down. Winnie dans starts to eat.


    In fact, I haven''t eaten with my family for a long time, and I''m full of thoughts. During this period of time, Lei Haoming was eating out of the restaurant. I felt that it was still home cooked.


    "Honey, your father is right. By the way, how are you getting married? If only the two children were in love, they could be little flower children


    Speaking of the two children, Wenni Dansi''s eyes darkened.


    "In fact, I also want to wait for the two children to come back and we''ll get married again, but that guy won''t let us. He said that it will be a long time before they come back. As you know, now Lei Haoming is eager to marry me into the family. "


    Du Qinwen was stunned, and immediately his eyes narrowed with laughterˇ° Ah, he is afraid. Who is not afraid of what happened in those years. Also, you get married early, we also have a wish, big deal ah, later to hold a wedding. Anyway, if you have time, you can toss about. "


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and laughed. They buried themselves in the meal.


    After dinner, I watched TV with them for a while, and it was estimated that the time was almost up. Then Winnie dans got up and went to the next room.


    However, what depressed her was that Lei Haoming, who had been coming home punctually since he was reconciled, didn''t come back very late today.


    The wind is blowing outside. Open the window, looking at the scenery outside, Wenni Dansi''s eyebrows tightened.


    Now it''s so windy outside. If Lei Haoming comes back, will he be hurt by the wind?


    A person shrinks on the bed, turn to roll, how also can''t sleep.


    Dial the phone, or as usual mechanical voice, "sorry, you dial the phone can''t connect."


    I''ve been making this call tonight. It''s all like this. Heart, suddenly some anxiety. A kind of inexplicable irritability spreads in the heart.


    Once bad feeling, lingering in my heart.


    Those old things, let her sit uneasy.


    "Winnie dans, don''t think about it. Don''t think about it. After you get married, you can use the name l again. It''s also an affirmation of yourself. "


    Unable to sleep, Winnie dans got up and stood upside down in the room.


    Do these, she can''t help thinking of some embarrassing things of Lei Haoming.


    Several times, when Lei Haoming was drunk, he would order others to sit up or run along the room.


    It is said that in the past, sometimes when he was with women, he also had such problems. Because this kind of instructor''s appearance, after he is drunk, will reveal.


    At the beginning, when Lei Haoming was drunk, he once ordered Wenni Dansi like this. But she didn''t listen to him. But as soon as he said that, he went directly to pick up a basin of cold water. Shua poured it on his head and face.


    Once that guy wakes up, he''ll stay obediently. It''s neither noisy nor noisy.


    Like that, like a little sheep.


    Think of here, Wenni Dansi gently smile.


    Room. There''s a door opening. Winnie dans got up quickly and went out the door. Now, needless to say, the guy is back.


    Take a look at the time, I didn''t expect it was one o''clock in the evening. I can''t believe this guy came back at one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    "Haoming..."


    She met her, and a strong breath of wine came to her face.


    Zhou Haitian was embarrassed and called, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, boss. He''s drunk too much, you look at him more."


    Wenni Dansi nods and helps Lei Haoming.


    This guy''s eyes are almost narrowed.


    A face, even more red, like a monkey''s ass.


    "Why drink so much?"


    She looked at Zhou Haitian, who was going to leave unhappily


    "Well, well, it''s because of social intercourse. Ah, sister-in-law, you don''t know, those people are so fierce and can drink. Just me and Chida, as well as a secretary general, the three of us have been fighting with these grandchildren. In the end, these people don''t know what''s going on. They are the boss. You see, if you are not careful, you will become a virtue. I''ll go back first, sister-in-law


    Help Lei Haoming to the bed, and Wenni Dansi wring a wet towel to wipe the sweat on his face.


    "Wife... Wife... I still want to drink, I still want to drink..."


    "Drink, drink again, I''ll drink you."


    Wipe his face, Wenni Dansi angry hum.


    This guy, how come he''s not on the road.


    "Hee hee, wife, go for ten laps."


    Lei Haoming waved, like a commander.


    Winnie dans ignored him and went straight to pour the waterˇ° Wife, if not, I''ll dance in circles for you to see. " Who knows, Lei Haoming is very interesting now. Then he took off his clothes and began to dance there. Originally a drunkard, now a circle dance, like a giant panda. Such him, see of Wen Ni Dan Si Pu of smile voice. She took a picture of Lei Haoming''s drunken dance, "Lei Haoming, I keep it for our grandson. Hum, when you''re old, I''ll show them how you got confused when you were young. " She complacently snorted, but Lei Haoming, who was dancing in front of her, stopped. He stood there stupidly, "grandson... Wife, will we have such a day?"

 Chapter 459

    This words, say of too unlucky, Wen Ni Dan Si on the spot angry stare son, "you dare say not."


    Staring at Wenni Dansi, Lei Haoming suddenly laughs. He reaches out and hugs Wenni Dansi''s soft body. "Yes, there will be a wife."


    There are tears, fall in the back of the neck nest, soon, was leihaoming kiss.


    Did not notice this phenomenon, Wenni Dansi just think, this is the man gnawing at himself.


    "Wife, you are so sweet."


    Drunk on the strength, Lei Haoming gently plate her body, solemnly in her face kiss a.


    There was no further movement. If put aside in the past, at this moment, he would have been on the move.


    "OK, Xiang, Xiang, let''s sleep."


    Help him to bed, and they embrace and sleep.


    Life, as always, is going on, and wedding, as always, is preparing.


    However, Wenni Dansi feels that Lei Haoming doesn''t seem to be very enthusiastic about preparing for the wedding. When I talk to him about the details of the wedding, he is always distracted.


    Even sometimes when discussing the future life, this guy''s eyes are at a loss.


    Like, now


    "Shall we live with our children in the future, or shall we buy an island and build our own kingdom on it? Well, I think about it. It seems that it''s better to build an island and finally have our kingdom. "


    Opposite Lei Haoming, just staring out of the window, even should and, also less.


    Put the cup down, Wenni Dansi is not happy to stare at Lei Haoming, she just looks at him. Suddenly surprised to find that this guy, how long a little wrinkles it?


    He, how old is he?


    Complexion, it seems a little haggard, what''s the matter? All along, Lei Haoming is in high spirits. He looks like Lao Tzu is the best in the world. This Lei Haoming, how to feel, lifeless, a disaster or not give up the appearance of God.


    Lei Haoming turns around at this time, and sees that Wenni Dansi is looking at herself in a confused way.


    He quickly straightened his body, "wife, I''m sorry, I''m thinking about our wedding plan to make money, so, this matter, ha ha... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you continue to say, I listen."


    Depressed sweep him one eye, Wen Ni Dan Si this just said his plan.


    "Of course, it''s the island. Build our kingdom on it, and then the children can go to the island for a holiday. As soon as they come back, we''ll have a carnival all over the island. Gather all the people you know, those you don''t know, and those who love island life on the island. When you want to have a party, a dance or something, we can do it. In the city, I have been in the city all my life. This kind of urban concrete forest has long been greasy. If we want to live, we''ll live on the island. That kind of world is quiet and independent. How nice. I feel good. "


    This meeting''s Lei Haoming, has restored the high spirited appearance. Wenni Dansi felt that everything just now was his own wishful thinking. Take a look at Lei Haoming, where there is before the decadent, some, just the same as the Xiongfeng.


    "Well, we''ll set up a kingdom, but honey, do we have money? Can we build such an island? "


    Lei Haoming glanced at her contemptuously, reached out and scratched her nose, "fool, what are you doing with your man''s money


    Yes, it''s not for you. Do you want me to take it to the coffin? Our money is enough for you to toss over a dozen islands. Do you have any plans? I''ll help you achieve that? "


    He looked flattering, and she burst out laughing.


    Eyes turn and turn, her eyes fall on Lei Haoming. At last, Lei Haoming could not bear it any more, so he said, "there are many wishes, but now the most important thing is that we make a lot of money at the wedding. The best is to make money from an island. However, this is mostly a dream. Hehe, which wedding, can you get the money of an island? How much news does it take to get out? "


    She said it herself, and they both laughed.


    Because there is a flower show, so Winnie dans is going on a business trip for a few days to study.


    It''s been several days since she left. On this day, Wenni Dansi finished the flower show ahead of time and went home happily.


    She called Lei Haoming before, just deliberately set where he is, he said at home. Now if you show up in front of him, this guy will be surprised. At the thought of this, a few smug smiles appeared on her face.


    Surprise is the kind of surprise and joy. In one hand, there is a kind of flower seed that can send out fragrance. In the other hand, there is a gift for Lei Haoming.


    This is a pair of longevous dolls. The reason why she bought this one is that she thinks that the two old people are still living together, and they are not themselves and Lei Haoming.


    Think about the old time, Lei Haoming stiff back, also began to bend down. My face is full of wrinkles. They went shopping and walking in the street together


    I think it''s pretty good.


    Thinking, she chuckles.


    To the door, took out the key, she opened the door of the room with a smile.


    As soon as she entered the room, a pair of lady''s high-heeled shoes widened her eyes.


    Close your eyes, she told herself, this cut, just an illusion, really, all this, should be just an illusion.


    How could it be? At home, she would not wear such thin and high shoes.


    This pair must be wrong.


    However, when I opened my eyes again, the pair of shoes were still there.


    Eyes, difficult to look into the room.


    Her living room was full of men''s and women''s clothes.


    That set of pink women''s underwear looks so conspicuous.


    She won''t wear underwear like this.


    Once upon a time, she and Lei Haoming rolled through the room with sheets. From time to time, they could still hear the sound of moaning like nothing.


    Can imagine, this pair of men and women, how can''t wait.


    She closed her eyes, calmed herself down, chewed a cold smile and went numbly inside.


    If she left now, she could still be the beautiful Mrs. ray. Once she goes in and pushes the door open, her world will just collapse.


    However, she is still calm, chewing cold smile, step by step to the front.


    "Haoming... Haoming..." the woman''s groaning voice sounded licentious.


    Unexpectedly, this scene of dog blood plot, will also really let her catch. Feeling, life... It''s a comedy.


    Open the door. She''s calm.


    Face no more let look at the room that pair of, her lips, lift up.


    I didn''t expect that when Lei Haoming was fighting fiercely, he would be so ugly... It didn''t feel very good. Why do human beings still like to do such laborious things.


    And that woman, how could she be so exaggerated. Ah, no, this woman, she knows. Isn''t this the annoying lance.


    Unexpectedly, she will stay with Lei Haoming. Maybe, all the time, the two never separated.


    "Ah... Ranran, right... I''m sorry..."


    Lansi on the bed opened her eyes at this time and saw Wenni Dansi''s cold smile.


    Lei Haoming also rushed to meet Wenni Dansi, "wife, i... I just..."


    The smile on Wenni Dansi''s face slowly spread out, "Lei Haoming, go on, your performance is not very good. I didn''t expect that when you are in bed, you can''t do it. I just came back to get something, and now I find that I don''t have to take it anymore. "


    Even the slap also didn''t throw to Lei Haoming, she elegant turn around, calmly open the door of the room, leave.


    "Ranran... Wenni Dansi... Let me explain..."


    Behind him, there was the roaring sound of Lei Haoming. Wenni Dansi just walked fast. The elegance just now is gone. There are some. They are just in a mess.


    She quickly ran forward, whistling wind, in the ear.


    When I stopped, my stomach was churning. It was disgusting. It was really disgusting. She squatted down and vomited hard. She vomited all the things in her stomach, which made her feel more comfortable. She knelt down feebly, holding her hand tightly... Her eyes, staring straight at the ground


    Lei Haoming in the room slowly put on his clothes and put a card in front of Lansiˇ° I said, I won''t treat you badly. You can go. I hope you can keep this secret. "


    Lansi looked at him and said, "Haoming, do you really give up like this? Maybe there will be a turn for the better. Eight out of ten disappointments in life do not necessarily lead to the worst. "


    Lei Haoming raised his head and gave her a cold glance. "Immediately... Disappear in front of me."


    Lance shrugged, picked up the long string of zeros, turned and left the door of the house.


    When I went out, I ran across Du Qinwen. The old lady rubbed her eyes pitifully and thought she was wrong. This woman, once destroyed her daughter''s happiness. Now they are getting married again, and she is here again. What kind of situation will it be?


    Things, it seems not very good, she watched with vigilance Lansi.


    Lansisi was just stunned for a moment, then raised a smile of astringency, "aunt, hello."


    "I''m not good. Looking at you, I''m not good at all. You''d better disappear into our life, and I''ll get up." Du Qinwen has always been rude to poisonous snakes.


    Head down, Lance left quickly.


    To one side of Mo Wanfeng, has been silent, now looking at Lei Haoming''s closed doorˇ° You stay here, and I''ll see what''s going on in their house? "


    For his daughter''s affairs, he was more or less worried. Du Qinwen nodded, "go, go, I''ll go to the bathroom first. I don''t know if I''ve eaten it badly. Oh, I can''t. I''m going in now. " Du Qinwen covers his stomach and runs to his home, while Mo Wanfeng raises his legs to Lei Haoming''s home. The door is half closed. As soon as he pushed it open, what he saw was that Lei Haoming was standing alone by the window in the curtain rolled up by the wind, as if he were a Zen man. He coughed softly to remind himself that he was in. However, even so, Lei Haoming did not hear it. Such him, let Mo Wanfeng worry more. He stepped forward to Lei Haoming, reached out and patted him on the shoulderˇ° Ran ran... "Surprised Lei Haoming, turned around and called out Wenni Dansi''s name. However, what I saw was mo Wanfeng. His eyes were suddenly darkened. A touch of doubt from the eyes across, Mo Wanfeng staring at his eyes. Raised the volume. "What''s the matter with you and my daughter?" As my wife said, Lansi, a woman who has been here, feels abnormal. At this moment, Lei Haoming is still so lost. It''s like being beaten by frost, and, it seems, I''m still longing for my daughter''s return. All this is abnormal, absolutely abnormal.

 Chapter 460

    "What''s the matter with you? How did that motherfucker from lance show up here? Lei Haoming, don''t tell me, you and my daughter have problems again? "


    Lei Haoming bowed his head and said nothing.


    Such he, saw Mo Wanfeng''s heart suddenly to ache. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face. The old man turned and walked out of the room.


    If there is one, you can know the answer without asking too many questions.


    Lei Haoming was also a tolerant person, but when he asked about their feelings, he was silent. All this shows that there is something wrong with him and his daughter.


    As soon as he rushes home, Mo Wanfeng calls Wenni Dansi. Got through, but no one answered.


    Such a thing, let Mo Wanfeng more worried.


    He pulled out again, his eyes closed painfully, and his chest was like a fire burning.


    After a long time, the phone was answered.


    "Dad, I''m here."


    Daughter slightly some hoarse voice, listen to Mo Wanfeng''s heart mentioned voice eye.


    He said sadly to the phone, "however, no matter what happens, we must think about you, US and two children. We all love you very much and will always love you. "


    Wenni Dansi chuckled softly. On her pale face, there were two lines of tears dripping down.


    Kneeling straight, she whispered, "Dad, I know. I''m not the L I was a few years ago. I''m Winnie dans. I''m the strong Winnie dans. Not L. not really. So Dad, you and mom don''t have to worry about me. I just want to relax outside, nothing else. Ha ha, did you have dinner? I won''t come back to eat tonight. The stomach is not very good. I can''t eat much. However, I will still eat. I''ll have some snacks outside for a while.


    Dad, if you want something to eat, call me later, and I can bring it back for you. "


    My daughter''s voice is hoarse, but I can''t hear any other emotions. Such she, let Mo Wanfeng a uneasy heart, and put down.


    "Well, we don''t have anything to eat. We all have it at home. Honey, come back early. We are waiting for you at home."


    "OK, Dad, I''ll hang up. Take care."


    Gently hang up the phone, Wenni Dansi slowly get up. Wipe away the tears on her face, she walked forward slowly.


    Overpass, willow, traffic lights, everything, all left her figure.


    She has family members, even if she is sad, she will not allow herself to be sad for too long.


    It used to break their hearts, but now they can''t worry any more. Therefore, all this sadness can only be relieved by one person outside.


    After staying enough and blowing cold, Wenni Dansi jumped to eat a bowl of hot and sour noodles.


    Hot and sour, just like her life.


    With a gentle smile, she thought, did the people who created this kind of eating method also have too much sour and spicy in their life? Perhaps, just because I have experienced too much of my life, I can feel it.


    Mo Wanfeng at home, walking up and down, came out from the toilet to see the old man is not right.


    Du Qinwen gave him a gloomy glance, "old man, what kind of nerve are you doing?"


    Looking at him unhappily, Du Qinwen found that this man''s menopause is also a terrible thing. If you look at your old man, there will be bad temper at some time.


    "Meow, you''re a bad guy. I thought you were better. I didn''t expect that you were such a virtue. I despise you and despise you. "


    Looking at the opposite Lei Haoming moved simple things downstairs, Mo Wanfeng can no longer control the curse up.


    Du Qinwen stretched out his head and saw Lei Haoming carrying a small box on the bus.


    I don''t know why. She turned her head and glared at Mo Wanfeng, who was still in a bad temper. "I said, old man, you are very good to Lei Haoming for a while, and you scold him for a while. Which one is it


    Mo Wan Feng Qi''s whole body trembles, suddenly turns around and glares at her fiercely, "it''s you. If you hadn''t said Lei Haoming all the time, our daughter would not be planted in this boy''s hand again. People say that eating a frown, growing a wisdom, I think you have been suffering losses do not know the long brain. I''m so angry. It''s your fault. "


    Listening to this mindless criticism, Du Qinwen was confused.


    Immediately, she thought of LAN youyou''s past. Then, the old man''s face changed like this. Her face suddenly became ugly.


    "Mo Wanfeng, tell me clearly, what''s the matter with all this? What happened to Lei Haoming? Is he wrong with our family again? Said, said I go to his theory, how can there be such a man? I tease a woman over and over again. This matter.... "


    Du Qinwen, who is guilty of the old problem of Qi, covers his chest and gasps constantly.


    A look at her illness, even if there is a big complaint, Mo Wanfeng also disappeared.


    Pour her a glass of water and pat her on the backˇ° Oh, I said you too. I just said it casually. Why do you mind so much? "


    Straight waist, Du Qinwen urgent stare son, a push open Mo Wanfeng hand cup, "say, you don''t say, I don''t drink."


    Looking at her angry face, she coughed just now and had a morbid red.


    Mo Wanfeng sighed, "ah, evil, this boy, I don''t know the details. All I know is that something must have happened to them. We''ll know when the baby comes back. Well, you say, we have never done anything harmful to nature, but we have never done anything like that. How can such retribution be necessary? "


    When it comes to this, Mo Wanfeng is really sad.


    Du Qinwen was even more guilty. She bit her lip and stared at the dark room opposite. "I don''t believe it, old man. I can''t believe it. I''m wrong. This Lei Haoming, how could this happen? I... "


    When it comes to this matter, Du Qinwen is really angry.


    As Mo Wanfeng said, if it wasn''t for her single-minded efforts to promote the two people together, take good care of them, and do persuasion work in the middle. They don''t have to come together. Now that something like this happened, she, as a mother, harmed her daughter again.


    Uncomfortable, let Du Qinwen again severe cough up.


    Busy Mo Wanfeng constantly running around, pouring water for her back.


    It took a long time to stop.


    "Call my daughter. We can''t let her have another accident. I... I can''t afford it!"


    Du Qinwen, with tears in his eyes and shaking hands, wanted to dial the phone.


    Hurry up to press her hand, Mo Wanfeng angry roar her, "you give me back to one side, I know to call.". Just now and ran ran through the phone, she sounds a little hoarse in addition to voice, other OK. And also asked us if we want something to eat or not. If she wants to, she will bring it back to us when she comes home


    Listening to this, Du Qinwen''s heart was a little wider.


    Sitting there, she couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Old man..." after a long time, she vomited a sentence.


    "Well, I''m here, I''m here. If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t huff and puff like that. I look miserable. Alas... "


    Has been staring at her, Mo Wanfeng is afraid that she really want to get sick and so on. The old companion''s health has not been very good. As soon as the empty place is stimulated, who will get sick.


    "You''re right. I''m really self righteous. I think I can see Lei Haoming clearly. But in fact, it turns out that I was wrong again. This man is an incurable guy. How can such a person be our son-in-law? I''m... I''m wrong! "


    Her tears of remorse, listen to Mo Wanfeng droop his headˇ° I''m also wrong. Just now, I just yelled. Don''t think about it any more, old lady. "


    "No, for so many years, my temper has really gone bad since I was ill. You have been used to me and spoiled me for so many years, and spoiled me. I''ve thought about it. I can''t go on like this. This time, it''s a wake-up call for me. Alas, when will our poor little daughter come back? "


    They talked and looked forward to the sound of menling.


    Fortunately, it didn''t let them down too much.


    Near eight o''clock, winnidans came back from the outside.


    Push open the moment, two pairs of concern eyes, has been cast on her.


    Looking at the two old, she felt sad. This time, she let them down again.


    Forced out a smile, Wenni Dansi looked at the two elders with a smile, "Dad, mom, the hot and sour noodles I ate outside are delicious. I want to bring it back to you, but I didn''t bring it when I thought that my mother didn''t like sour food. Ha ha... "


    When she smiles like this, Du Qinwen''s nose is even more sour and tears are wiped. She laughs with a smile, "OK, OK, I don''t want to eat. We''ll just eat it. That who, Mo Wanfeng, you quickly go to the kitchen and bring out the tremella soup. This is your father''s fluster at home today. He made some and ate some casually. It''s said that it can reduce the fire and improve the beauty. "


    Mo Wanfeng quickly brought the tremella soup, tasted it carefully, and ate it in small mouthfuls.


    Sweet Tremella stewed very good, a little qintian, but not the kind of saccharin put sweet. Wenni Dansi drink, sweet to the heart.


    Originally in Lei Haoming there by the cold, now, to also dilute a lot, anyway, she has family members, and relatives, and children.


    As long as there is all this, it is not enough.


    Think through, she gently smile.


    "Dad, mom, I''m going to open a lot of branches, I''m going to open a lot of flower shops. In the future, I want you to live a better life. "


    Like an oath, Winnie dans gently announced her decision. Two old just ha ha of smile, all don''t mention the affair of Lei Haoming. As if, this thing, just did not happen. The matter of getting married, just like this. When Lamar asked about the wedding at this time, winnidans just quietly looked at her and vomited out, "Dear Lamar, I won''t get married again, so you don''t have to ask all these questions or mention that person in front of me. I have nothing to do with that man. "

 Chapter 461

    Faint, calm and terrible Wenni Dansi, she felt cold in her heart.


    She thought several times that all this was a joke.


    However, Du Qinwen''s eyes pulled her to one side. Du Qinwen sighed softly, "honey, don''t mention this marriage in front of Winnie dans in the future. We don''t want to hear it, and she doesn''t want to hear it. As for Lei Haoming, take him as dead! "


    Heart, a piece of gray cool, she sympathized with looking at Wenni Dansi, some time ago still envy this woman''s happiness, sweet... This just a few days?


    Fate is such a tease.


    "Don''t feel so sorry for me. This day hasn''t come down yet. Besides, I have good things to do now. It may be that I feel wrong and feel guilty for myself, so Lei Haoming actually sent a lawyer to tell me that he would give me all the custody of the two children. Along with it, there''s a lot of his property


    When Du Qinwen heard this, he stayed for a while. Feeling, how a little incredible.


    Standing on one side, Mo Wanfeng, who was still tidying up the flowers, was shocked by this, and his hand was stabbed on the rose.


    He looked up. "Show me."


    Wenni Dansi directly threw a bag in front of Mo Wanfeng, "look, don''t believe it. I''m not interested in this property. Lei Haoming is smart. Instead of letting me go on, he pointed out that any of the children should inherit. However, I have the right to charge in recent years. Well, it seems that Lei Haoming is going to go back to the mountain for his old age. "


    So she made a light joke, listening to Mo Wanfeng once again tightened his eyebrows.


    After reading the document, he looked at Du Qinwen. There was a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    When there was no one, they always got together, and Du Qinwen took the lead in asking questionsˇ° What do you mean, old man? What does Lei Haoming sing? "


    Mo Wanfeng''s face was gloomy. He just stared at the distance. After a long time, he was sullen. "A man who only pays attention to family business will not give his property to others so rashly. There must be something wrong with it. But I don''t know where the problem is. But one thing is that there must be something wrong with them. "


    Du Qinwen gave him a white look, "isn''t that nonsense? Otherwise, my daughter is going on her honeymoon after her marriage. I think, Lei Haoming, don''t you think there is a big problem? In terms of the transfer of property and custody of children, I feel like I''m making a will. Du Qinwen swallowed the words.


    "It''s like a will, not to mention that I have the same idea. However, this man has hurt our family again and again. However, it''s better not to think about it. Maybe he is just a kind of recovery after doing something wrong. "


    This time, Du Qinwen absolutely agreed, "yes, it is. I also think that Lei Haoming has done something wrong. If he wants to recover it, but he can''t pull down his face, he should first move Ranran''s heart with his property and custody of the children. Hum, don''t want to, don''t want to, this kind of man, don''t think about it any more. "


    When I think of the past, I have a fantasy that Lei Haoming will become better, so I try my best to make them reconcile. But in the end, he hurt his daughter. Du Qinwen is really angry.


    Now, she is not angry any more.


    "Well, I don''t want to. If I think about it any more, I will be really angry."


    Although Mo Wanfeng thinks, this matter son, how also not right son. But I still don''t think about it.


    Wenni Dansi began to have a bit of haze in the next day. Afterwards, she quickly returned to normal.


    It''s no big deal to be lovelorn. The most important thing is that you can recover as quickly as possible after being lovelorn. Face life optimistically again.


    Experienced too many people, once again experienced this sad thing. Although the heart will be sad, but on the surface, normal life, to also can go smoothly.


    Play ball, keep fit, do business, socialize... All that should be done, Winnie dans is in an orderly way.


    Trying to live a positive life, this is the most realistic portrayal of her now.


    After hearing all these reports, Lei Haoming smiles with satisfaction.


    He almost greedily touched the picture of Wenni Dansi, and his eyes were wetˇ° Ranran... My Ranran... "


    Zhou Haitian, who has been standing in the distance, can''t bear to look any more and drop his head to one side


    However, is life really as calm as it seems?


    This day in the gym, in Wenni Dansi''s mind, the fragments of this period of time and Lei Haoming constantly emerge, those fragments, how also can''t wave.


    It''s like, all this, it''s in my head.


    Of course, she knows the reason. It''s just that Lan youyou has come here to keep fit.


    Looking at familiar people, those past events, how can also emerge.


    After working out for a long time, Wenni Dansi couldn''t stand it. She decided to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Go into the dressing room, change your clothes and get ready to leave.


    LAN you, who came here with ulterior motives, came in slowly.


    She looked at Wenni Dansi in front of her with complicated eyes and sighed, "some things are not what you see on the surface. Wenni Dansi, do you really love Lei Haoming? If you have loved him, how can you not know him so well? "


    The clothed hand stopped for a moment. Wenni Dansi raised her head and glanced at her indifferently. "Yes, I don''t understand. It''s because I don''t understand that I have become your laughing stock again and again, right? Once, twice, the farmer knew that once he was bitten by a snake, but I was fooled twice. LAN you, do you feel very successful now? "


    LAN youyou just gently shook his head, "you''re wrong, I don''t feel any achievement, on the contrary, I just feel more sad. For you and for Lei Haoming. He pays so much for you, thinks so much for you, but you just care about your own feelings, and don''t think about it for him at all. You never know what it would be like for him, a man, to fall in love with a woman. You will not explore what happened behind him


    Wenni Dansi is just hanging her head to clean up her things, when Lanyou didn''t say the same.


    She calmly out of the dressing room, sitting in the car, but sitting there for a long time can''t speak.


    Lan You''s words don''t really have no influence on her. But, all this, she


    What will be hidden behind Lei Haoming? No, it won''t. He can hide something. Don''t think about it, don''t think about it, or your mind will be disturbed by him.


    The son didn''t contact him for a long time, and the daughter lost contact with him. All of these made Wenni Dansi in a bad mood.


    When a woman is in a bad mood, her favorite thing is to dress up.


    And then change into a different character from usual.


    Take a fancy to an image shop, Wenni Dansi rushed in.


    There is only one sentence, "make me look completely different from what I am now!"


    The trendy hairdresser just looked at her dress casually, but began to act.


    At first, she opened her eyes and glared hard. Slowly, Wenni Dansi felt trapped.


    Close your eyes gently. When you are about to fall asleep, a clear voice rings out, "ah... You are the last one who kept shouting


    Looking for Mr. duck''s beauty. Ha ha... Hello, how are you? Unexpectedly, we meet again. Do you remember me? I''m Elizabeth? That''s the woman with Shen Yixuan! "


    Look at Winnie dans''s confused face, Elizabeth reminds her very kindly.


    "Ah... You''re Elizabeth, right, the woman who is said to have a very big background and makes Shen Yixuan very passive? Hello, Hello, I didn''t expect to see you here. "


    Looking at Elizabeth, Wenni Dansi thought of the last time Shen Yixuan came to find her frown. Her mood suddenly had a new curiosity.


    "Hey, sister, are you here to change your image? Me, too. But I''m here today to dress like a lady. It''s from the current explosive head to the pure and endurable lady. Elder sister, I hate this kind of lady very much, but for the sake of that fool Shen Yixuan, I''d better do it like this? "


    He kept saying that stupid Shen Yixuan, listening to the eyes of Wenni Dansi also smile into a gap. These two are obviously adulterous.


    "Where are you going with Shen Yixuan?" When Elizabeth finished, Winnie dans asked such a question.


    Elizabeth''s face, rubbed on the red, she twisted around, embarrassed to look around, "I have, I have no development ah. People... People just like to make fun of him when they have nothing to do. Well, he would like to be teased by me. Well, you don''t have to talk about it. It''s really a great feeling to make fun of a big fool, especially a man who is always gentle and elegant. "


    Er, how do you feel like a little witch has fallen in love with Mr. Sven?


    Is the black line on Wenni Dansi''s face because of such a reason that Shen Yixuan took the time to find himself complaining?


    "Last time, Shen Yixuan went to the market not far from our home to make some dishes. I remember, at that time, he was sweating. Ah, that boy, he was really frustrated at that time. "


    Elizabeth''s eyes turned and turned, and she came close to Winnie dans, too, "ah, what a failure? Tell me. Did he complain about me to you? Or did you say a lot of bad things about me? I''ll listen to you. Hum, this boy, if you dare to speak ill of me, he will die. I''ll fight him to death, or I''ll let him eat my food and make him vomit to death. "


    Er, the witch


    Wenni Dansi is already imagining what Shen Yixuan is like in front of the witch. However, she also felt curious. Would Shen Yixuan be so clever to listen to a witch? Do you have to be so obedient and obedient to all the instructions of the party?


    How to think and feel, there must be articles in itˇ° Honey, does my hair look good? " Looking at his already cold preliminary shape of every head, Wenni Dansi a face of black line asked Elizabeth.

 Chapter 462

    "Good looking, good looking, sister Meier, you can have a good hairstyle of any kind. Especially now, it''s very different from your old lady image. That''s good. If you go out like this, people will know you are a trendy girl. Moreover, the most important thing is, sister Meiren, when you dress like this, you feel that the whole person is relaxed for several years. Ha ha, if I didn''t want to please that fool Shen Yixuan, I''d have to think about using this type of head. "


    Since there is not too much indecency, Wenni Dansi is left to the hairdresser.


    If a little witch wants to become a pure lady, she just straightens her hair. Then cover the two sides of the face, the appearance of the noodle soup, so show.


    Not to mention, she was a hot girl. When she was pulled out, she was pure and lovely. Especially when she laughed, her bright smile made you fall into it.


    "Yes, it''s OK. I feel very good. I used to dress like this? "


    Winnie dans admires Elizabeth''s haircut, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    "No, you always put your hair behind your head, or you have a ponytail, and your clothes are very energetic. When you look at them, you feel very delicious. Very beautiful kind, I like energetic, very casual dress, in fact, we do, or too artificial. But what''s wrong with being artificial once in a while? "


    Er, this little witch really has a set of words. Winnie dans is really speechless as soon as she enters. After they finish their hair, Winnie dans follows Elizabeth''s advice and goes to the Crazy Castle.


    As soon as she stayed in the Crazy Castle full of roars, she felt her nerves on the edge of explosion.


    "Hey... This place is full of crazy things. Shall we go in and play?"


    You have to roar when you speak. Such a place is really called a Crazy Castle.


    "Yes, go in. I''ll take you. It''ll be fine. Oh, also... Here we are... "


    Elizabeth could not help but grab winnidans and go inside.


    The Games in this room are all made in imitation of stimulation. Haunted house, swing house, deformation house, air swing


    In the deformation room, looking at the two walls closer and closer, the feeling of suffocation made Wenni Dansi scream uncontrollably.


    In the haunted house, a ghost with a blood mask swoops in.


    Had it not been for her experience in the deformation house, Winnie dans would have been in a coma.


    She sadly found that some of the people who played here were carried out after less than a few rounds.


    And the little witch around, but excited from time to time, or to comment, alas, no heart. Why is this becoming more and more pediatric? Why don''t we go and play a little bit more exciting human body sawing house, which can make people live and vent.


    Don''t go, Winnie dans can imagine what kind of abnormal play it will be.


    When she came out of the haunted house, she waved her hand, squatted on one side and vomited for a long time. Then she stood up. "Elizabeth, I''ll invite you to have a cold drink. Now we have a fever, and we''ve been greatly stimulated, so we can go to such abnormal places to play with such things. Let''s go and have a cold drink. Can''t stand it? What kind of perverted person invented such a perverted place? "


    There are so many ways to play now. How can these people come up with so many horrible ways to play.


    When she went out, Winnie dans was still sighing.


    As she was slouching along, Elizabeth poked her elbow. "Wow... Your great brother? How can he go to that hospital? "


    As a reminder, Wenni Dansi looks up and sees Lei Haoming''s back, walking upstairs.


    She was surprised. How could this man come to this kind of hospital?


    There is a doubt in her heart, but Elizabeth murmurs quietly, "pretty sister, you don''t know why your man is here?"


    Er, few people seem to know about the breakup between herself and Lei Haoming, so Elizabeth can understand that.


    "He''s not my man now, he''s someone else''s man. Maybe people come here just to see patients?"


    Elizabeth was startled, turned back, and stared at her incomprehensibly, "how good he is to you, you have a heart with him! Well, I don''t know what to say about you. However, the flap on the flap. But, no, I think he looks very haggard. It''s not like going to see a patient, it''s like he''s sick. "


    This unintentional words, let Wenni Dansi''s brain a piece of aura. All of a sudden, she felt that she needed to find out.


    Because she can''t understand why Lei Haoming suddenly broke up with her. Why is she still staying with LAN you when she is about to return. All this is not in line with the principle and cannot be understood.


    "Do you know Lei Haoming? Did you really love him and know what happened behind him? Wenni Dansi, I feel sad for Lei Haoming. He will fall in love with such a heartless woman as you... "


    Lan You''s words, as well as the playback in his mind, Wenni Dansi went upstairs without saying a word.


    One by one to find, finally, in a ward can be seen that man.


    On Lei Haoming''s eyes, Wenni Dansi only felt that this man, indeed as others said, he was haggard and thin.


    A pair of eyes with God, at this time, become deep.


    However, even now, his awe inspiring demeanor remains the same.


    Two people''s eyes collide, Lei Haoming''s lips slowly hook out a touch of light irony, "how, miss me?"


    My body is cut like a knife. It hurts. It hurts.


    I really want to turn around and go, but winnidans takes a look at the doctor sitting on the other side. She takes a breath. "What''s wrong with him?"


    Staring at the doctor, Winnie dans''s eyes were firm.


    The doctor was obviously in a bit of a dilemma and didn''t know how to answer this lady.


    "I didn''t get sick, and David and I just chatted together. Don''t think all the people who came to the hospital came to see a doctor. I just came to see my old friend Lei Haoming speaks leisurely again.


    Wenni Dansi glared at him fiercely, "shut up. I didn''t ask you, I didn''t care about you, I was just asking the right questions for my children. "


    Lei Haoming clenched his fist hidden in his sleeve. Children... His children... God knows how much he missed them. Think more and watch them grow up.


    However, he can''t do all this... What can he do? He has no choice but to give this woman a bright future


    "Hello, madam, President Lei Haoming is really not ill. He and I are old classmates before, we are just in communication, general, normal communication. Hehe... Lady, would you like coffee or something else? "


    David reacts at this time. He greets winnidans with a smile.


    Eyes, pale, just a moment, Wenni Dansi returned to normal.


    She turns around and looks at Lei Haoming, "fortunately you are not sick, otherwise, I have to compensate you for two flowers. That kind of flower also costs money. "


    David''s face changed, but Lei Haoming was calmˇ° I''m sorry. I saved it for you again. "


    Chase Elizabeth, panting hard to find here. Just about to rush inside, Winnie dans grabs her and drags her outside.


    "Hey, Winnie dans, what do you mean? So who, are you clear? "


    She was so tired that she wanted to have a rest, but she was dragged down by the woman.


    "He can''t die. He can have sex with ten women in one night."


    Spit out such a sentence, Wen Ni Dan Si depressed to go ahead.


    Inside, there is a kind of light loss.


    But I can''t tell why!


    Upstairs Lei Haoming, staring at two people downstairs, eyes, there is a wisp of shallow smile acrossˇ° However, do you care about me? Although, even if I am like this, you love me the same. That''s good, wife. I love you... "


    David, on one side, reached forward and patted him on the shoulder. "Old friend, why are you suffering? Just tell her about yourself. Perhaps, it is also a good treatment for your spirit. You know, sometimes people get a disease, not necessarily medication. If it''s the right psychotherapy. Maybe it will be as good as ever! "


    David''s words are reasonable.


    Lei Haoming looked back and nodded faintly, "yes, you are right. I also know that the spirit of a patient is the most important, but if you love someone deeply, you will think about leaving the best and most beautiful life to her. Instead of letting her wait for death with you. That kind of suffering, not ordinary people can bear


    David held out his hand. "We are alive now, aren''t we waiting for death? It''s just a long life and a short life. If I really love each other, I''d rather spend every day together than separate each other in this way. However, is your inspection true? Why do I always suspect that you, a good person, will suddenly get such a strange disease? "


    David''s questioning eyes are fixed on Lei Haoming.


    They are indeed old friends of the same learning style abroad, but one is studying medicine and the other is studying economic management.


    "I began to doubt whether it was true, but after two runs, all the answers were the same, so I no longer hope. David, your idea is good. But I still insist, don''t let the most loved one see the most embarrassing moment. For example, a flowery woman does not want to let her beloved see her face when she grows old. David, I don''t want to see her tears in my eyes


    David shrugged again and watched Lei Haoming leaveˇ° Strange Chinese, strange views on life. Don''t let her quietly for my tears in the eyes... Oh, cake seller, this, how does it sound so sensational? Well, I admit, I seem to be worse than Lei Haoming in romance. "


    "What happened to that guy? Are you going to die? " As soon as she got down the stairs, Elizabeth grabbed Winnie dans and asked. She clearly looked at Lei Haoming''s lifeless appearance, which was like him before.

 Chapter 463

    "I just said that he can accompany ten women in one night. Well, I really don''t want to talk about it any more. Elizabeth, remember it for me. Besides, I''ll break up with you


    She grabbed Elizabeth by the collar in a ferocious way.


    Frightened, Elizabeth''s eyes turned and turned, "Oh... I won''t say, absolutely not. However, can you... Let me know what happened to you? I''m sorry for you... "


    Claim, once again be tight.


    Elizabeth quickly raised her hand. "Well, well, I won''t say any more. You are a terrible and beautiful old witch. My pervert is not as terrible as you. Oh, my God, you''d better find someone to marry. So you won''t get sick again. "


    Elizabeth made an exaggerated look, angry Wenni Dansi really want to beat the Ya two.


    Two people ran to a cold drink shop, this big winter drink cold drink, eat ice. That''s what they came up with.


    "Hiss, how refreshing. Another day, I must find out Shen Yixuan. Hello, Winnie dans, let''s come together


    Elizabeth snorted at the ice.


    "Ah... Is Shen Yixuan coming? He won''t eat it. " As soon as Wenni Dansi heard about Shen Yixuan, she thought of that guy''s gentle and elegant appearance.


    It''s impossible for him to eat such ice on such a cold day.


    "Wenni Dansi, we bet that Shen Yixuan couldn''t eat it before. But now, with my so-called good woman Elizabeth, he will eat. Do you believe it? "


    Elizabeth lay on the table, her eyes fixed on Winnie dans. You don''t believe it. I cut my head off.


    Shaking his head, Wenni Dansi noncommittal, "don''t believe, and, Shen Yixuan has stomach disease, he can''t eat this exciting thing."


    Elizabeth froze. "Ah... Can''t you eat anything exciting? Now it seems that when he vomited, it was true? "


    Looking up, Winnie dans saw that Elizabeth''s face was rather ugly.


    Yin and Qing uncertain appearance, see of Wen Ni Dan Si''s curiosity again lift upˇ° Yes, did you force Shen Yixuan to eat something? Or how could you look so guilty? "


    Elizabeth bowed her head and bit the spoon in embarrassmentˇ° Well, I made him eat something stimulating. It''s like the hot pot. There''s the sweet stuff that''s going to die, and there''s the stuff that puts a lot of pepper in it. And, sweet, spicy, deadly mixtures. Every time after eating, I love to see Shen Yixuan vomit. You don''t know, he vomites pale, and he is stubborn. He doesn''t admit defeat at all... Cough, now I find that I seem to be too bad. "


    Elizabeth is embarrassed to spit out a tongue, but listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si stupidly looking at herˇ° Do you... Use all the seasonings like water. What''s more, it''s used on Shen Yixuan one pattern a day? "


    I''m sorry to nod, Elizabeth. You''re right.


    Sympathy, quite sympathy, this moment of Winnie dans, finally understand. Why did Shen Yixuan complain when he came to his shop. However, why is he so afraid of this little witch?


    "Elizabeth, how did you make Shen Yixuan want to eat those things? Shen Yixuan is not a soft persimmon. If you want to squeeze it, you can squeeze it. "


    Elizabeth''s eyes turned and turned, and then she frowned. She put her face together and snorted, "well, I don''t hide the truth. It''s just that I''ve made one of my bodyguards live with us. With the power of my family and the pressure of bodyguards, Shen Yixuan would be a good boy. Well, I used to play like this. It''s nothing! "


    So indifferent answer, listen to the Winnie dans on the spot pumping.


    A slap on the table, Elizabeth in front of the cold drink, jumped on the spot spilled a table.


    "Elizabeth, you... You violent dinosaur girl, what a nice person Shen Yixuan is. Do you have the heart to hurt him? He, if he goes on like this, you will kill him. People should respect each other, instead of teasing others like a pediatrician. He can tolerate you once or twice, but every day? Don''t you think it''s disgusting and bad? "


    So indignant winnidans, scared Elizabeth sat there, but could not return to Godˇ° I... "


    "You... What are you?"


    Wenni Dansi''s eyes stare, and she shouts again, "tell you, men, especially men like Shen Yixuan, you have to change your heart. The way to use people is that you have to make friends with others first. Only when you treat others well, can they treat you well. If you want to always embarrass others, you say that others are convinced of you on the surface. But inside, can also be in insidious want to make you, want to make you? Alas, knowing the face is not knowing the heart. However, sometimes we have to treat the people around us carefully to grow up. My little princess, you are a spoiled child


    Elizabeth blinked her eyes, with an air of incomprehension. However, she thought about it seriouslyˇ° Well, sister beauty, you seem to be right. When I was in the palace, they were very kind and obedient to me. But behind my back, I can hear them saying that I''m not right, that''s not right. Alas, some people curse me to death. At that time, I was very angry. Then, I ran out, I want to have a new world outside. Now it seems that I haven''t done a good job! "


    At this point, Elizabeth lost on the table, a deeply frustrated look. This kind of her, to let Winnie dans embarrassed to say something about her. She patted the little princess on the shoulder and said, "come on, Shen Yixuan is not the kind of person who cares. You should treat him better in the future. I believe he will treat you with heart. He is just like this. He won''t really be cruel to a person. If he really hurt you, he will be very sad afterwards. Ha ha... Come on, drink the ice water. It''s good. As soon as we drink it, we will be nourished by the ocean. "


    It''s really cold. Fortunately, the air conditioner is still blowing in this place. Otherwise, it will be freezing now. "


    Two people are also a happy temperament, something a roar open, after nothing. Now when I eat, I''m very happy.


    When Elizabeth returned to Shen Yixuan''s house, it was already after supper time.


    Looking at the table is also placed well, did not move the food, she was embarrassed to vomit under the tongue.


    As soon as Shen Yixuan saw that she had returned, he glanced at her, added rice and put chopsticks aside.


    Although she was not asked to eat, the meaning of letting her eat was extremely obvious.


    After scratching her head, Elizabeth sat down, picked up her chopsticks and took two mouthfuls of riceˇ° Who, I want to say, actually I ate outside. I ate it with Winnie dans. Today, she made an explosive head. It''s very popular. I feel it''s OK. It looks young and fashionable. "


    Shen Yixuan just buried himself in the meal, a gentle and elegant appearance, not anxious not slow, this food, Elizabeth some angry.


    "Well, we also saw Lei Haoming. He was in the hospital, but we went up to look for him. After hearing from Winnie dans, he seemed to be OK again. Well, anyway, they seem to have quarreled. I don''t know what happened? "


    This time, Shen Yixuan finally responded, "quarrel? Aren''t they getting married? "


    But what happened? Is it difficult? She separated from Lei Haoming again? This man, is not said to be good to Ran Ran? This guy, he turned back.


    Angry Shen Yixuan, put down the bowl on the spot.


    Seeing how much he reacted, Elizabeth said more quicklyˇ° Yes, it seems that it''s really a falling out. When I talk about Lei Haoming, Wenni Dansi points to me and says, girl, if you want to talk about it again, I''ll poke you aside. You don''t know how scary that is. Tut Tut, what a fierce witch. "


    Shen Yixuan''s face became rather ugly. He took two mouthfuls with a calm face. Then he got up to make a phone call. Just after pulling the phone, he glanced at Elizabeth curiously and threw the phone away.


    Come back and eat again! Such he, let Elizabeth toot up a mouth, "don''t you just want to ask about two people''s situation?"? Don''t you know when you call? I''ve never seen such a silent person as you. I despise you. How can you do things like this? Silence


    Shen Yixuan''s eyebrows jumped, but still ignored her. Keep eating your own food. This guy is really a hateful woman.


    No one knows better than him how hateful this woman is.


    "Today, I''ll do the dishes. Well, you rest in that country."


    After dinner, Elizabeth unexpectedly proposed to wash the dishes by herself for the first time, which made Shen Yixuan feel confused.


    Horizontal her one eye, Shen Yixuan ignore her, continue to clean up the dishes. This woman must have thought of other bad ideas, so she wanted to punish him in this way.


    He was so depressed at the thought of this woman because of such and such things. Once, Elizabeth kindly handed a glass of juice to him, with a cute look on her face. "Honey, I spent the whole morning making juice at home this evening. You can have some. It''s delicious."


    At that time, I didn''t understand. I thought she had become a good girl. I took a big drink from him, but I had a strange taste.


    At that time, she vomited almost without bleeding. Afterwards, the girl looked at him with a sad face, "woo, you are too bad. How can you spoil my things like this? This is my energy all morning. You... You are really hateful."


    At the thought of the miserable way that he finally drank the strange taste of the half cup, Shen Yixuan wanted to cut the woman into two parts. You know, as soon as he saw the cup afterwards, he was afraid of drinking. If you want to drink water, you can only get bottled water in the store.


    It''s not over. The bottled one has been seen through by Elizabeth, and he knows what he is worried about. One day, when he safely picked up his bottle to drink, he got the strange taste.

 Chapter 464

    That girl also a face of innocence ran to ask himself, "ah, are you OK, oh, look at you, I said, that kind of water, can''t drink, can''t drink, you just don''t believe it. Well, it''s too late. Alas, you must not drink that kind of water in the future. "


    Had it not been for the sly smile in her eyes, she would have been blinded at that time. For several days afterwards, even if he was thirsty to death, he had to go to the office to drink water


    This period of time, it''s really an inhuman life.


    "Go away, I''ll wash it myself. Excuse me, eldest princess. If I don''t do well in a moment, do you have to call the pig bodyguard next door Shen Yixuan sneers at Elizabeth coldly.


    Angry Elizabeth''s face suddenly swelled red. She made a great effort. The bowl in Shen Yixuan''s hand was snatched by her. But she didn''t get it.


    Bang Bang


    The pieces of the ground, the porcelain pieces, jumped on Elizabeth''s feet.


    She looked at the angry Shen Yixuan, "I, I didn''t mean to."


    Horizontal her one eye, Shen Yixuan not good spirit of clean up the mess. See, he knows that this woman must be unkind.


    When he had cleaned up, he heard a rumble in the washroom on one side.


    A stay, this woman, today really want to work?


    Ran into a look, Shen Yixuan on the spot and angry face became a dish. Because what he left here can''t be washed by machine. At that time, the Housekeeper will come to collect the hand washed clothes... And Elizabeth will throw them into the washing cell phone


    Looking at the stunned Shen Yixuan, Elizabeth clapped her hands, "well, don''t praise me too much. I''ve seen the nanny wash clothes like this, and I''ve learned a lot. Throw these in. It''s very easy. Hehe, I''m very talented and smart. Do you have wood


    Looking at Elizabeth''s self righteous smile, Shen Yixuan turns around and walks away.


    Looking at Shen Yixuan like this, Elizabeth is very angry.


    She dashed out, furiouslyˇ° Shen Yixuan, how can you be such a person. Thanks to Winnie dans, she told me to learn to respect people and treat you better. I''m kind to people, but that''s how you treat me. What I do is wrong, i... i... do I want to live? You are really bad. I''ll go back to the bad girl I used to be. "


    After roaring, Elizabeth rushes into the room. Shen Yixuan sits there, confused.


    Straightened out, just understand, emotion, is Wen Ni Dan Si''s words, moved this unreasonable and arrogant girl. So she came back on a whim to do something and make herself better


    Inside, a little guilty. Well, people are really good, but they doubt it. It seems that people should give a little care properly.


    He thought for a moment, then got up and went to the kitchen to operate. It didn''t take much time. A nice lemonade would do it.


    Put a cherry on top, red peach, light yellow water, lemon flavor, floating out from the cup. Smelling very appetizing, Shen Yixuan smiles with satisfaction and comes to the living room. Don''t call the door, he believes, for a while that girl smelled the fragrance, he will run out.


    That girl, nothing else, is too calumny, too noisy. So he''s still confident how to deal with her.


    As expected, Elizabeth in the room was very stuffy. From time to time, also take a look at the direction of the door. However, the door, has not been knocked, it seems that Shen Yixuan will not come to knock.


    When she was a child, she lost her temper and would run to the house alone. At last, all the people in the family would come to coax her.


    Until she laughs so far, slowly, she formed now this bad temper.


    But, Shen Yixuan this big bastard, how still don''t come to coax her. He just came to coax her, she promised, will be fine.


    After waiting for nearly twenty minutes, Elizabeth was disappointed. It seems impossible.


    No way, Elizabeth listless in the room around. Nose is sensitive to smell a long sweet smell. The smell


    Ah... I didn''t expect that it would be her favorite lemonade.


    Before eating a little too salty, now smell this sweet taste, Elizabeth''s saliva, actually secreted abnormal exuberant. Feel, this mouth, more thirsty.


    She tangled for a while, and finally could not resist the temptation of this thing, pushed the door open and strode out.


    Eyes, only the glass of lemon juice on the table, fortunately, a look is no one has drunk.


    She smile past, at this time is to forget, oneself still and Shen Yixuan set gas.


    Satisfied with a drink, she looked at Shen Yixuan, "thank you, you do a good job."


    Can let this girl say a thank you, have to say, or really let Shen Yixuan accident.


    However, how can a thank you be enough? Therefore, he is still staring at the TV, just like he didn''t hear it.


    "By the way, after a few days, we decided to go out and play shooting together. Do you want to go? There''s me and Winnie dans. If you go, there will be three of us


    When she comes to Shen Yixuan, Elizabeth asks with no heart. Eyes, full of longing.


    "Er... When?"


    On this pair of glass beads like eyes, Shen Yixuan found that his refusal, always speechless.


    "Oh, I''ll calculate. Well, Winnie dans said that there is no time tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, she wants to see the flowers in the nursery. The day after tomorrow, we can start the day after tomorrow. what about you? Can you arrange it the day after tomorrow? "


    Shen Yixuan quickly calculated in his heart, "yes, I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow when I come back from the company."


    "Oh, that''s very kind of you."


    Excited, Elizabeth impulsively ran to Shen Yixuan''s face, which was a kiss.


    This kiss, wet and lemon. It''s very fresh and very sweet.


    For no reason, Shen Yixuan''s heart beat fast.


    He, too, had been with several women. However, such a fresh feeling... With a sweet taste... Is really rare.


    Ears, no reason on the red up, Shen Yixuan embarrassed don''t cross the face, deliberately ignore the kiss.


    Elizabeth also realized that the kiss was too abrupt. She stood back and said, "no... I''m sorry, I get a little excited when I get excited. You... You can ignore it. I, I just... "


    At this moment, Elizabeth, who is original and generous, is stammering.


    And Shen Yixuan, who is not good at expressing himself in language, just stares at the TV screen and is unmoved. Such Shen Yixuan, let Elizabeth no longer explain, she also obediently sat on the sofa, together to watch Shen Yixuan is watching the financial channel.


    She likes to watch TV dramas and so on. When she looks at the news of this kind of data, her eyelids fight soon.


    With her head tilted, Elizabeth fell asleep.


    When Shen Yixuan finished watching it, he found that there was a guy sleeping like a pig beside him.


    Elizabeth, sleeping soundly, looks like a child. In this way, she is less arrogant and more innocent.


    "Well, in fact, you''ve always been a good girl like you are now. You have to do so many bad things to destroy your image."


    Reach out, pick her up and go to her room. This is not a place to sleep. If the little princess is damaged, he will suffer in the end.


    After all, she is a princess. Shen Yixuan has never dared to offend her. He would rather offend Lei Haoming than this little woman. Because he really can''t afford to offend!


    "Shen Yixuan, I''m wrong. I''ll correct it later."


    Elizabeth, who is asleep, purrs and rubs her head against Shen Yixuan.


    A face of dependence, such her, let Lei Haoming give birth to some good feelings.


    It''s not a bad thing to feel dependent.


    "Well, you''re wrong. I see."


    Heart, no reason for some soft, Shen Yixuan gently put her to bed.


    To cover the quilt, this girl is still wearing a coat. Er, this kind of hard coat, so wear sleep, will not be very uncomfortable?


    With this in mind, Shen Yixuan decides to help the girl take off her coat. Anyway, he and she usually live together. This girl doesn''t pay much attention to her life.


    Most of the time, he wore a nightgown and showed his two thighs in the room, constantly shaking in front of him.


    Therefore, Shen Yixuan didn''t treat her as a woman at the moment. Strip, pull.


    When he saw the thin clothes inside... Shen Yixuan completely... Fainted.


    Er, this, he is now... Is it a lure! Or peeking!


    Guilty, he scanned around, home in addition to him and Elizabeth, there is no ghost. Now no one will really come in. Shen Yixuan is relieved. He closes his eyes and takes off his clothes for Elizabeth.


    "Amitabha, I''m just really kind enough to undress you. Well, there''s no other idea. My little idea is purer than crystal. "


    Mutter, finally took off the coat, but found that this girl''s trousers, or jeans ah. Jeans are nothing but leather buttons at the front and some long and short chains


    Er, well, I''m sure I''ll feel uncomfortable when I go to sleep.


    Think of here, Shen Yixuan two words don''t say much, directly again excuse.


    I didn''t expect that this girl was only wearing a pair of jeans with a pair of pink shorts inside


    Such a beautiful scene makes Shen Yixuan''s blood boil. I didn''t expect that there would be such a proud figure under the clothes of this little thing. This is really beyond Shen Yixuan''s expectation. Huhu''s naked, Shen Yixuan is greatly relieved, quickly cover the quilt for her and slip out. Ran to the water dispenser is a pass crazy irrigation, "Shen Yixuan, that kind of green fruit, you are also interested, pull down Bai.". If you have that kind of idea, you''ll be eating grass. " Elizabeth''s age was in her teens. And she''s almost thirty. The difference between them is at least ten years. So all the time, Elizabeth was telling him what to do, and he was just talking about her as a child. Today, first, she gave her a kiss, and then there was such an incident. Shen also Xuan just indisputable discovery, as if, this girl, the family is grown up. He didn''t think he was a little hairy kid.

 Chapter 465

    Mo Wanfeng thinks that although Wenni Dansi is happy on the surface, her daughter will be lost when she is alone. So he decided to learn a better dish to make her happy.


    In his simple view, as long as people eat well, the body can be good. So, this day, I watched the people in the shop busy coming, and I left ahead of time.


    When I came to the place where the chef worked, I was so soft and tough that I followed there and learned to leave.


    When he came out, he didn''t expect that it was eleven o''clock in the evening. He blew two breaths on his hands and stood up his collar and walked forward.


    I didn''t expect a figure in front of me. It looks very familiar.


    After shaking his head, Mo Wanfeng saw that he was really a familiar guy.


    Lei Haoming, I didn''t expect to see him in this place.


    Mo Wanfeng feel some bad luck, is ready to go to one side to avoid this unfortunate bad luck guy, but see a group of people suddenly around.


    "Lei Haoming, you dare to split our court. Give it to me. If you beat him here today, do you dare to be arrogant?"


    I didn''t expect that four or five people rushed over and beat around Lei Haoming.


    Fortunately, behind Lei Haoming, it seems very good. It''s just a couple of times, and we''ve taken care of these people.


    Like watching a thriller, Mo Wanfeng received all the clips.


    However, when Lei Haoming walked to one side, he didn''t feel right.


    Because the guy, pale, suddenly took out a bottle of medicine and poured it into his mouth.


    He''s taking medicine!!


    Such a strong person, actually taking medicine!!


    Is this the situation of Shenma?


    Doubt, let Mo Wanfeng''s step involuntarily followed up.


    He felt that it was a bit strange.


    Take the medicine, Lei Haoming only feel his head turning dizzily.


    At this moment, one of the gang suddenly picked up a stick to hit him on the head.


    Mo Wanfeng can''t help but say, directly swing the stick on the ground to the man. It''s very dangerous. The stick is blocked by the grid.


    After all, the man was also injured. With this block, his strength dissipated for several points. Don''t mention blunt that person''s head melon came up again, Mo Wanfeng looked at him to fall down, this just walked toward Lei Haoming.


    See his complexion pale, still have a little to do the miserable state of vomit, Mo Wanfeng tightened eyebrow.


    "Are you all right?"


    Eyes, slowly open, Lei Haoming look at the man in front of him, his eyes have a trace of panic across, "no... nothing."


    He struggled to get up and went awkwardly to the car.


    During this period of time, his figure is getting worse and worse. Many times, the feeling of nausea and vomiting made him want to die.


    The feeling of being top heavy is more and more serious. He didn''t know how long he could live


    "That''s why you don''t want to be with Winnie dans? Is that right? "


    Suddenly understand, Mo Wanfeng step by step with him.


    "No, it''s not... I''m just with other women. LAN you and I have never been separated from each other. You are right. I am an irresponsible man. That''s what happened. I''m not as good as you think


    Cold sound, Lei Haoming said mercilessly.


    Mo Wanfeng shook and grabbed him, "give me, give me your medicine!"


    No, never give it to him. If you give it, it''s over. Therefore, Lei Haoming said coldly, "why should I give it to you? Who are you? You think you''re still my father-in-law? No, you''re just an ordinary man, an old man. "


    He this drag words, angry Mo Wanfeng gave him a slap on the spot.


    "Whether you are sick or not, whether you are wrong or not, you should not talk to an old man like this. Lei Haoming, you''ve been in debt all your life. "


    Lei Haoming hung his head and stood there silent.


    "If you were not the father of our two grandchildren, I would be lazy to pay attention to you. It''s better to say something than to bear it alone. "


    In his eyes, there was a surge of wet feeling. Lei Haoming took away the discomfort in his eyes. He looked up and stared at Mo Wanfeng. "Dad, I beg you, don''t tell me what happened today. I... I''m really bad. I''m in a bad condition some time ago. The doctor said, I can only live a few more months at most. You said, I''m like this, and I''m still with Winnie dans... Didn''t it hurt her? Therefore, I would rather be a heartless person than let her remember me


    Mo Wanfeng''s heart, cold to the extreme, staring at Lei Haoming unbelievably looking at him, "you... The doctor said, you only have a few months? Really only a few months to live? "


    What kind of world is this? How could that be? This is a good man who can kill several strong men. Unexpectedly, he was sentenced to death... Is there anyone to live?


    "Yes, I don''t want such a result, but I went to two hospitals and came to the conclusion that it was all like this. So I... dad, you don''t know how much I want to see my children grow up. How much I want to go down with Winnie dans all my life. I listen to her scold me, scold me, and spoil her. Every minute, every second, I can''t bear to stay with her. I can''t bear it, but what can I do if I can''t bear it? There''s something wrong with my mother''s body. I can only wait to die. What I can do is to make Wenni Dansi and the children happy and happy in the future. "


    Mo Wanfeng is silent for a long time. He looks at Lei Haoming with shocked eyes.


    This man almost became his son-in-law, but because of such things, he can''t do it any more.


    This is his sorrow, or the sorrow of Winnie dans.


    After a long time, Mo Wanfeng reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "OK, I don''t say, I don''t say, just, take care of yourself. No, don''t go out for a walk. Don''t run your company all day. Many things have done you harm. "


    "No, Dad, I have to take care of things for Winnie dans and the kids. So all this time, I''ve been dealing with those tails, those potential crises. I don''t want me to be concerned. Winnie dans is a good woman, although she has some bad words in her mouth. However, her heart is made of tofu. If one day, let her to manage the company, I am afraid she will be soft hearted, and finally do not do well. Therefore, this matter, I must deal with, my time, not much. I have to take advantage of this limited time... Dad, I''ll go back first. Take care of yourself. "


    Lei Haoming bends and leaves quickly.


    Always staring at Lei Haoming''s back, Mo Wanfeng sighed.


    An old face, bitter can squeeze out water.


    "This child, too, is a poor man. Oh, how can it be like this? Why can''t you see other people''s hard work? "


    Mo Wanfeng looked up at the black sky, eyebrows, tight.


    Back home, Winnie dans and Duchenne are anxiously walking around.


    As soon as he returned, Wenni Dansi angrily took the bag in his hand. "I said, old comrade Mo Wanfeng, can you take your mobile phone with you the next time you go out?"


    Mo Wanfeng touched his body and found that he didn''t bring his mobile phone. He laughed awkwardly, "this, negligence, pure negligence, ha ha..."


    Looking at Wenni Dansi micro angry eyes, Mo Wanfeng constantly embarrassed smile.


    Du Qinwen, on one side, handed him a cup of hot water. "Yes, I''ve been negligent. You will be negligent for several times throughout the year. I don''t know what to say about you. In the future, if such things happen again, we will call the police and say that an Alzheimer''s patient has lost his way on the street. "


    Mo Wanfeng''s scared face suddenly changed, "Er er... This is not like this curse, right? I''m a good person. It''s not authentic for you to say so. "


    Du Qinwen was very happy. "I''ll just say it casually. Honey, look at his old feudalism. How superstitious he is?"


    Winnie dans also shook her head, "no, my old man has always been so superstitious. Comrade Mo Wanfeng, do you have to be frank and lenient now? Where did you go and where did you stay so late? What''s the matter? "


    When the old man went out, he didn''t say what he was going to do, because the mother and daughter at home saw that it was so late, and the old man had not come back, so they were in a hurry all the time.


    Two people still sum up, after a while more than 12 o''clock, must go to the police. Fortunately, comrade Mo Wanfeng went home at more than 11 o''clock.


    Mo Wanfeng poured several mouthfuls of hot water, and his body felt warmer.


    He sat down and crossed his legs. "No, I just learned a great stone dish today. Well, last time, Wenni Dansi, you said that the dish was delicious. I went to learn it. It turns out that this stone dish is so simple. Alas, I worked as a small worker in a good tank for a day, but the master let me learn. "


    Daren Qing, the old man went to that place to stay until now, in order to learn a stone dish.


    Wenni Dansi''s heart is full of bad taste.


    At that time, several members of the family were eating out, and she praised the delicious stone dishes. If you don''t see Mo Wanfeng, you''ll be so devoted to learning. It''s a pity for parents all over the world.


    She had a sour nose and gave him a look. "Dad, you too. I''m not happy to go again in the future. I tell you, if you want to learn any dish, you can check it on the Internet. Now the Internet is very convenient, you first learn the method, later ingredients, you can slowly think about it yourself. Alas, I don''t know how you are so persistent. "


    Get up, she came to Mo Wanfeng behind, stretch out her hand, for him to pinch up, "Dad, you are not here acid tight, I''ll pinch, in a moment can be good."


    Although hard, can get the daughter''s pinch and wait, Mo Wanfeng think, this price, is also quite worth it.


    He said with a smile, "OK, OK, it''s very good. My daughter pinched it for me when she was a child. These years, less." A few words, Wen Ni Dan Si''s nose is more sour. Over the years, she''s still too old to ignore them. Looking at the mother has been standing on one side of the smile, that pair of inclusive world of loving eyes, see her more serious for Mo Wanfeng pinch up. When Du Qinwen came into the room to have a rest, Mo Wanfeng asked quietlyˇ° Girl, do you think Lei Haoming... "Dad, don''t mention it. I don''t want to mention this person any more. I saw him in the hospital today. I''m... Ashamed. I''ll be sick for him later. He ran up and asked. They made a few sarcastic remarks. I almost choked him to death. " When it comes to this, Wenni Dansi is very angry. This, what a shame! Mo Wanfeng''s eyes, across a trace of struggle, "if this thing is true? Don''t you think Lei Haoming might really get sick? What would happen if you got sick? "

 Chapter 466

    Wenni Dansi''s hand is stiff for a moment, and Lei Haoming''s sneering smile appears in front of her eyes. She hums coldly, "it can''t be fake. This person is fine. Now if you get ten pretty girls in front of him, he can do it. I''m in good health. I won''t get sick. So I don''t want to assume, Dad, I went to bed, you also go to bed early, later can''t run out like this. I can''t stand it. I always think of her like this. You are not afraid of being tired here


    Poke Mo Wanfeng''s chest, she stares at him, and then goes to sleep.


    "Ha ha... Girl, I am willing to do everything for you and your mother. Alas, I have no ambition in my life. It''s my greatest wish to live with you two for the rest of my life. "


    He muttered softly, thinking of Lei Haoming without any reason.


    That invincible man, his eyes, showing the sadness, as well as unwilling, all things, let people... So heartless. Such a person, if he died, his regret, will be a lot of it?


    Beautiful wife, a pair of small children


    At the thought of these, Mo Wanfeng couldn''t sleep well. As soon as he didn''t sleep well, he kept rolling around.


    This kind of him soon wakes up one side of Du Qinwen.


    She grabbed Mo Wanfeng, Elizabeth with a nasal murmur, "I said, old man, what''s the matter with you? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. I just toss and toss here. Don''t tell me that you have ten or eight little rabbits in your heart


    Mo Wanfeng turns back and holds Du Qinwen in his arms. Her head was buried in the back of her neck.


    "Old lady, it''s nice to have you with me for the rest of my life. Fortunately, you survived that year. Otherwise, Ranran and I would have suffered a lot. Alas... "


    Du Qinwen was happy, backhand, the old man''s neck around, "I said, you now know how grateful I am? It''s late. I used to let you learn how to cook. You were tired. Later, when I was in bad health, you bastard began to do it. In the past few years, I have given up my career. Er, I said, "you are talking about my advantages here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    The more you say it, the more curious Du Qinwen is. Well, the old man will also have menopause. That''s what the latest research report says.


    She touched Mo Wanfeng''s forehead, "I said, are you menopausal? So you''re here to sigh? I tell you, don''t be too grateful to me. You just need to keep our stomachs well every day, and then we can have a good life. That''s all right. "


    "Yes, I''m just grateful to you. Well, you said, if you left in those years, how could I live this life?"


    The more the old man said, the more he sighed. It seemed that he was not sleepy at all.


    Du Qinwen suddenly sat up and said, "old man?"


    See her so capricious sat up, Mo Wanfeng scared quickly put her to the quilt inside drag pressˇ° I said, you are also a man of this age. I don''t think it''s winter now. Come down, come down, put it on the top. It''ll be cold for a while, and I''ll have to wait on you to take the medicine. "


    "Don''t mention it. I ask you, who did you see today? I don''t believe that you can send out so many feelings without meeting someone? Say, say, hurry? "


    Mo Wanfeng Leng, really a little thing, also can''t hide it. It seems that I really... Can''t hide the truth in front of this old woman.


    "No, there''s no one. I just suddenly let out a sigh. Why do you ask so many questions? All right, let''s go to sleep. Let''s go to sleep. "


    Du Qinwen ignored him and held him down. "You are a virtue. I can see that you are lying. Hurry up, I don''t believe it. If you don''t meet someone, I''ll leave it here to cool down. I don''t think I''ve enjoyed the treatment of a patient for a long time. I''ll let you wait on me. What''s the matter with you? "


    Looking at the old woman''s sinister smile, Mo Wanfeng''s eyes are round.


    She can''t help but press into the bed, "OK, I say, I''ll be frank and lenient, I''ll be honest. But you have to promise me that you can''t talk to our girls. Well, today, I met Lei Haoming. "


    Du Qinwen''s eyes are dull and won''t turn.


    Shrink into the quilt, "sleep."


    This just now also a face of curiosity, want to know, now, but don''t ask don''t make. Old companion such change, really let Mo Wanfeng depressed.


    He lay down to sleep, after a long time, only heard Du Qinwen''s deep sigh.


    In the heart a twist, this just understand come over, in fact, Lei Haoming''s affair, all the time, let her feel guilty.


    He reached out and hugged her. "Well, it''s not my fault. It''s not your fault. It''s not Lei Haoming''s fault. It''s his fault. The Lord has made a big joke for us. "


    Du Qinwen really felt guilty. Now when he said that, he was not angry.


    Shoulder moved, "you don''t hum here, I tell you, if it''s not his fault, I don''t believe it? Who has been tossing about like this again and again? Is this a man? Shit, it''s not human? It''s a pity that I trust him so much. Alas, it''s really harmful. "


    "He''s dying!"


    A word of Leng Bu Ding, listen to Du Qinwen on the spot confused, "what? What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? Who do you say is going to die? Lei Haoming? Ha ha... Just like our daughter said to him, you should call ten or eight women in front of him, and he can kill them all. This kind of person... "


    Looking at Mo Wanfeng''s face, more and more dignified, Du Qinwen''s words can no longer be said. Smile congealed in the face, she looked at Mo Wanfeng stupidly, "you... Say is true? Is this a real thing? Is Lei Haoming really going to die? How could this happen? How can I feel that your smile is not funny at all? "


    Mo Wanfeng nodded heavily, "when I saw him today, I was still taking medicine. Then, I caught him and asked him. At first, he didn''t want to say. Later, he said it truthfully. Also let me, don''t say with Ran Ran, he doesn''t want her to cry for him. Alas... "


    Stay, the whole body can''t move, Du Qinwen is a complete fool.


    After a long time, she couldn''t change her taste. She rolled around and said, "why don''t I believe that? How can such a strong man say that he will die soon? I... I really... "


    Mo Wanfeng with a sigh, a sigh gently, "yes, this world, sometimes is some people sad, sorry ah."


    "He really only has a few months? What do you say? "


    Once again, Du Qinwen was silentˇ° Well, let''s hide this from Winnie dans. However, if it is true, I can only say that Lei Haoming is really unjust. I didn''t expect this man to be so unlucky. Forget it, this may be a revenge for what he did before. Sleep, sleep... "


    Muttering, they go to bed again. But this time, not only Mo Wanfeng couldn''t sleep, even Du Qinwen couldn''t sleep.


    Toss to midnight, two people a long sigh. Finally, Du Qinwen snorted, "no, I can''t sleep. Why don''t we go to see him tomorrow? He''s also our grandson''s father. We have to give him some face, don''t we? "


    "Well, I''ve been wondering if I want to see him. You said so. Let''s go. This boy is also the father of our grandson. Well, for the sake of creating such a good pair of grandchildren, let''s go and see him. "


    Two people discussed, also no longer tangled.


    This night, the people who couldn''t sleep were not only them. In fact, Winnie dans didn''t sleep well either.


    In bed, she kept rolling around, and from time to time her father''s questions rang out.


    "Honey, what would you do if you were sick? What would you do to your lover? "


    If you are sick? What would she do?


    If it''s a terminal disease, I''m afraid that I will avoid everyone and die quietly.


    What if it''s Lei Haoming? What kind of methods will he take?


    Eyes, suddenly wide open. Think about the time with him, and some of the days with him. Winnie dans suddenly felt that she really didn''t love him enough.


    Because he had done something harmful in those years, she was afraid, so she was worried all the time. Because I''m not at ease, I''ve been... Coming here.


    When I saw him rolling the sheets with LAN you, my first reaction was that this man must be doing something bad. He has an affair with LAN you, and it has always been.


    What about the previous love and all that


    She sat up in an instant like a chicken''s blood.


    Walking around the house, I couldn''t sleep.


    "No way, Lei Haoming. I have an explanation for myself. I must make it clear. Understand, even if you call me a mean person, I will persist in doing such things. "


    With this belief, winnidans went to a private detective agency the next day.


    "I want you to help me find out if there is something wrong with this man? Besides, it''s better to find out all the women he''s been with during this period. "


    Although it will cost a sum of money to invite a private detective, and it''s money that Wenni Dansi has a little pain in the flesh, Wenni Dansi doesn''t hesitate to invite her.


    "Yes, ma''am, we will certainly do it."


    The private detective with a smile on his face accepted the money and sent a business card to himˇ° We can also help find missing pets, humans, and everything else. As long as the money is in place, all the tasks are not the problem. "


    Wenni Dansi Juhan takes the business card and turns to leave. Nowadays, money is really the leader.


    However, the parents were not at home that day, and in the evening, the two old people had not returned.


    "Strange, usually afraid of me hungry, afraid of me frozen, now how no one?" Looking at the cold room, Wenni Dansi asked depressed. A man made some food, but he was still eating. He saw two old people coming back from the outside with gray facesˇ° Have you eaten yet? If not, I''ll make noodles now. " Glancing at the two elders, she asked depressed.

 Chapter 467

    "Ah... We, we ate. Oh, I''m sorry, honey, we have an old friend''s birthday, so I forgot to tell you. Well, you eat noodles by yourself. Alas, what a pity. Once we don''t come back, why do you make trouble to eat noodles? " Du Qinwen looked at his daughter''s noodles in clear soup.


    I think of the man I saw today. What I ate was the same as Winnie dans. Just a few noodles in clear soup.


    This heart, no reason to sour ChuChu. You said that this pair of children, how such a bad luck to urge it?


    They always sleep on the bed, and Du Qinwen is still sighing, "old man, you say, how can I feel so miserable about this? How can a good person become so sad? "


    Mo Wanfeng doesn''t say anything. In fact, when he thinks about Lei Haoming''s life, he feels very uncomfortable.


    When they went to Lei Haoming''s manor in the evening, they saw him alone in it. There was no servant outside, just Zhou Haitian, who was driven out to stand alone.


    See two people to go, Zhou Haitian with see savior same welcome up.


    "Uncle, aunt, please help me! The boss has been working in it without eating. How can it go on like this! "


    They always sleep on the bed, and Du Qinwen is still sighing, "old man, you say, how can I feel so miserable about this? How can a good person become so sad? "


    Mo Wanfeng doesn''t say anything. In fact, when he thinks about Lei Haoming''s life, he feels very uncomfortable.


    When they went to Lei Haoming''s manor in the evening, they saw him alone in it. There was no servant outside, just Zhou Haitian, who was driven out to stand alone.


    See two people to go, Zhou Haitian with see savior same welcome up.


    "Uncle, aunt, here we are."


    "Well, what about him? We just came to have a look! " Mo Wanfeng looks at Zhou Haitian in front of him with a smile. He is going to go inside without stopping.


    Zhou Haitian hesitated for a moment, reached out to intercept the two old people, "president, working in it."


    On one side, Du Qinwen looked at a bowl of plain noodles in clear soup not far away. "He... He ate such a thing?"


    Zhou Haitian bowed his head sadly, "well, the president took all the servants in the manor off a few days ago. Now there''s only me and a housekeeper. The housekeeper has something to do today, so I made noodles. This noodle, the boss did not eat. I''ve been busy working in it all the time. "


    The two always looked at each other, and they were quite angry at this kind of physical abuse.


    Go inside together, Zhou Haitian also wants to intercept, but Mo Wanfeng glares, "boy, you used to eat so much delicious food in my family, you don''t tell me anything. I tell you, I despise your behavior. Hum, we all know about Lei Haoming. Get out of the way. I''ll see what happened to my grandson''s father


    Zhou Haitian hung his head and his eyes were red. For these two old people, he has always respected them. But now that something like this happened, he just obeyed.


    However, what moved him was that these two old men could come to see Lei Haoming without any previous grudges. Could they make him have some vitality? At the thought of this, Zhou Haitian was a little relieved.


    As soon as I went in, I looked at Lei Haoming, who was still staring at the computer video conference in the room. They stood quietly on one side.


    Finally it came to an end. Lei Haoming had to turn on the computer, but Mo Wanfeng held it down. "Stop, stop, you have to do something, and you have to take care of your body for me. You call it overdraft vitality ahead of time. If you go on like this, you could have lived for three years, but you would have lost it in one year. Let''s go to dinner. Let''s go to dinner with us first. "


    Stunned, Lei Haoming looks at Du Qinwen on one side. The old woman is standing there with her mouth pursed and looking at him.


    He got up, "Mom."


    Horizontal he one eye, "OK, don''t say anything, first accompany us to have a meal."


    Hanging his head, Lei Haoming moved his face to one side. He finally fell ill, but it was the old couple who came to care about him. As for their own relatives, aunt is not expected. She is a good person if she doesn''t make trouble for herself.


    As for the birth father, there is no way to count on it.


    My mother and Shen Yixuan''s father live a peaceful life. My father always has another family


    All the fun he enjoyed at home was given to him by Winnie dans, a little woman.


    After dinner, Mo Wanfeng drags Lei Haoming to play chess, while Du Qinwen makes some bonsai in the room. Wait until the end, forced Lei Haoming to go to bed, the two finally left.


    Because she put Lei Haoming to sleep. It is said that the boy has only slept for three hours for three consecutive days


    It''s another night. On this day, when she comes back home and looks at the cold room, Wenni Dansi is completely depressed.


    How many days are there in this month?


    Those two people go out early and come back late all day, either this or that is not at home.


    But more often, they are not at home.


    As soon as they got home, the two would falter and haw, with a vague look.


    Even if she is a fool, she can know that there must be something wrong with them. But she really didn''t know what the problem was.


    "No, I must know. What are you doing? Today, I have to torture you. "


    Touching her chin, Winnie dans walked up and down the room.


    After taking a few steps, I felt something was wrong. "Well, I don''t have to. Why do I have to ask? I can track myself! "


    Like this, she was relieved.


    But the phone rang at this time. It was opened by the private detective agency.


    Winnie dans answered for the first time.


    "Miss Winnie dans, we''ve got some information you need. Now we''ll give you a brief summary. Are you coming out, or are we coming for you? "


    After thinking about it, Winnie dans agreed to meet outside.


    Looking at the hands of a lot of information, Wenni Dansi completely speechless.


    "These two old people always go to this person. When they go, they will have dinner and play chess with Lei Haoming. Oh, however, this man is really pitiful, so young, actually got such a terminal disease. Well, I wish I were his wife. "


    Hearing this, Wenni Dansi''s hand trembled. He looked up at the private detective and said, "what do you mean? Do you want to be someone else''s wife when they are terminally ill? " Inhale. Winnie dans tries to calm herself down. Admonish oneself, must face this all situations calmly. It''s no big deal. It''s really no big deal.


    "Pretty lady, don''t you understand? Well, if you become the wife of such a young man with terminal illness, how much of his property do you have? Alas, just thinking about the huge amount of property, I am envious. It''s really enviable. "


    When he opened up a sum of money, Winnie dans pushed him in front of him, "OK, if you want to be someone''s wife, you have to have plastic surgery. This money you accept, earn generous, also need not go to plastic surgery, hurry to do decent talent is serious


    Looking at the numbers above, the detective''s smiling eyes narrowed.


    Take out the picture, and Winnie dans''s eyes narrowed as she looked at the record.


    "Lei Haoming, if you are sick, you dare to go to a woman with me on your back. I will teach you a lesson this time. Ya of, don''t give you a little color to see see, you know so toss a person


    She gnashes her teeth, eyes stare big, but the heart is in total, how to find Lei Haoming to settle accounts.


    This hateful man, with such a thing, dare not tell her, really... Too hateful.


    Just, why in the heart, can some suffer? Wenni Dansi only felt that her nose was sour and she was very sad.


    All the time, she wanted to live the next life with Lei Haoming. However, this hateful man... Closed his eyes and burst into tears. Wenni Dansi got up and went home.


    As soon as they got home, they had not come back. It seems that these two are very good at acting these days.


    However, the play is still not very real. Otherwise, how could she find out.


    After taking a bath, these two old can be regarded as appeared.


    "Mom, Dad, did you go to see your old friends again?" She seems indifferent to ask the two old.


    Mo Wanfeng embarrassed smile, "ha ha... What, we are to see Lao Liu, this, people moved away, we have nothing to see him. Who told his old lady to leave? Alas, I''m not used to it. Ha ha... "


    On one side, Du Qinwen also laughed with him.


    "Oh, I said Dad, you said Lao Liu was lonely and pitiful. But is there anyone else? I remember when his grandson was cute. Now that you''ve been staying for so long, aren''t you afraid to make your grandson sleep? "


    Mo Wanfeng a stay, ha ha a smile, "won''t, won''t, this which can ah."


    Du Qinwen immediately said, "yes, we are just watching TV, chatting in a low voice and doing something else. Well, it''s not going to be noisy. "


    Throwing the towel in her hand, Winnie dans seemed to sit down calmly. "Oh, well, I''ll go to see your old friends tomorrow, too? Well, I should do my best as a junior, right? "


    This, asked two people a stay, on the spot stay in place. Looking at Du Qinwen in embarrassment, Mo Wanfeng said, "this is our old people''s party. What are you doing as a young man? No, this, we chat together, you can''t get involved. It''s not fun, it''s not good. "


    Winnie dans looked at these two old embarrassed to the extreme, and quietly laughed, "OK, I see. Tomorrow, I''ll go alone. Lao Liu, do you like to eat that kind of pastry? I''ll take a little of this tomorrow, too. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Mo Wanfeng is frightened and has no words on the spot. They rushed to the room and whispered, "what can I do now? What do you do now? " Flustered boundless Mo Wanfeng, constantly asked Du Qinwen. The old woman''s eyes kept turning. Looking at the old man who was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, she snorted impatiently, "it''s just a little thing. It''s a big deal. Let''s call Lao Liu and ask him not to talk about it. That''s all right. Well, you say, let''s... Tell Winnie dans about it. I always feel that these two people, which is the end of their lives, should also be together. Well, it''s a pity that we have been separated so indistinctly? " This, Mo Wanfeng also thought about. However, he has his own ideas. After all, the future of his daughter is important. He didn''t want her to have a shadow eitherˇ° Let''s talk about it later. Let''s do it first. " These two people don''t know at all. Winnie dans has known about it for a long time

 Chapter 468

    "Secretary Luo, pour me a glass of water."


    Lei Haoming, who is still in office, didn''t raise his head. Eyes fixed on the screen, the other hand, but groping into the bag.


    Every time he feels dizzy, he will think of taking medicine.


    A glass of water, to the front, Lei Haoming hand, directly to the end, the bottle of medicine poured out, did not see to feed the mouth.


    After a long time, Lei Haoming felt that he didn''t feel right?


    Why does it feel that people come in but don''t go out?


    He looked up to his cold eyes, and his hands trembled on the spot.


    "Ran ran..."


    Unexpected, quite unexpected, Winnie dans will come to the office. There was a touch of surprise in his eyes. Just for a moment, his eyes darkenedˇ° What are you doing? We''ve broken up. I''ll give you what you deserve. "


    With a cold smile, Winnie dans came to his desk, leaned over and spat out in a cold voice, "what you gave me is far from enough!"


    Eyes, pain closed, Lei Haoming opened again, face as always calm as before, "OK, what else do you want? I can do it. I can give it to you. How to say, you are also my child''s mother, this request, I will satisfy you


    This guy, he''s still acting at this time.


    Winnie dans clearly heard the grinding of her teeth.


    Reach out, directly take Lei Haoming''s collar, "man... Lei Haoming, you damn it!" By her so carry Ba, Lei Haoming feel very bad. Eyes turn and turn, he looked at the distance, "woman, so hold a man, is impolite thing."


    Spit out one mouthful of turbid gas, Wen Ni Dan Si Qi of a clap table, "yes, it''s really impolite. But I don''t have to be polite to you asshole. You asshole, asshole, you dare to leave me alone to face your impenetrable disease. How long do you want to hide from me? Ah? Do you think I''m the kind of person who will run away when I hear that you are terminally ill or have something wrong with your broken body? "


    Lei Haoming stood there, astringent smile, "I should not believe two old, they promised me, do not say to you, did not expect, you still know."


    Head, and dizzy, after eating medicine, there will always be such a reaction.


    Lei Haoming covers his mouth and squats on one side to retch.


    Looking at his vomiting intestines are green, Wenni Dansi can''t scold anything. She came forward and patted him on the backˇ° Forget it, I won''t scold you any more. You are really the one who deserves beating. Let''s go home. We''ll get married. We''ll finish all our work. If you don''t finish it, how dare you do? I''ll ask you


    Her ferocious appearance is in Lei Haoming''s eyes, but it is unusually beautiful. It''s just that it will drag her down. He won''t allow it.


    She reached out and opened her hand. "You go. I''m really OK. You have too much imagination. I won''t be with you even if I''m terminally ill. All along, LAN you and I are inseparable, you don''t want to mix my life again. "


    Wenni Dansi''s eyes puffed up, stretched out his hand and pinched Lei Haoming''s arm directly.


    At the moment when he ate the pain and twisted his eyebrows, he thought about his toes and sealed his mouth with his mouth.


    "Oh..."


    It''s a little cold. It smells like medicine. However, it belongs to his breath. Wenni Dansi gently kisses and slowly sucks.


    Belongs to her sweet breath, bursts of rush, Lei Haoming can''t control this temptation. Clench your fists and stretch them out. Finally, hold her, close your eyes, slowly respond to her.


    Just think of it as another indulgence, the last time, the last time


    Anti passive for active, leihaoming tightly around her slender waist, a hot kiss, overbearing anti kiss.


    This kiss, as if to make up for all the losses of these days.


    Kiss to darkness, kiss to darkness


    At the end of an exciting kiss, Wenni Dansi''s face was red.


    "Man, you can''t run away. You belong to me, later, can only belong to me. No matter what kind of difficulties, you have me, you are not alone. If you look down on me again, I''ll show you. "


    She leaned in his arms and gently announced her decision.


    Lei Haoming has no choice but to hold her closer.


    "But Ranran... You still have a good future. You can go further and find someone who loves you. You..."


    Hand, his mouth closed, Wenni Dan gas teethˇ° Do you think I''ll get married again? In those years when I lost my memory, I wanted to get married, and I got married long ago. But why so long, I have not married, because my heart, with your figure, will never run away. You are mine, you can only be mine, and I can only be yours, understand? We are the same. If you dare to tell me this and that again, if you dare to make me look down on you, I will make you look good. "


    Looking up at the sky, Lei Haoming tries to make his eyes wet. At this moment, he will never refuse. It''s hypocritical to refuse again.


    He is not the kind of affectation, nor the kind of affectation.


    After recovery, the first thing for them is to prepare for the wedding.


    On this point, Lei Haoming is unwilling, but Wenni Dansi insists on going on.


    "No, you owe me two weddings. The first time, you made me vomit blood. The second time, you asked me to choose the wedding dress, and then there was no following When it comes to the second time, Winnie dans'' eyes are shining.


    She grabbed Lei Haoming and said, "you... You..."


    Lei Haoming was startled by the woman''s stare. Patting her hand, "Hey, I said your eyes are shining. Are you scary? Come on, I''m not scared. " But, in the heart good hair.


    "Say, did you and LAN you do it that day? Meow, you dare to press on her. How dare you kiss her? Where did you kiss her


    This female tiger jealous appearance, let Lei Haoming really depressed.


    He touched his nose and said, "well, I''m just acting. At that time... I just simply pressed her. I don''t have the heart to do anything. If I want to do it, I''ll be with you... Wife... "


    He was rubbed and flattered to kiss her. But she was slapped by Wenni Dansiˇ° Go, go, don''t do this. Don''t think you can muddle through. Ya of, you other people don''t look for, say, why must look for LAN you? What is your relationship with her? You made it clear to me. Or I''ll kick you to bed and sleep alone tonight. "


    On hearing that another person was sleeping, Lei Haoming was angry on the spotˇ° I dare not. If you dare to let me sleep alone, I will never end with you. " Ya of, a person sleep, this big cold day of, how cold. I don''t want to kill him. I sleep in bed alone during this time. God knows how much he thinks of her delicate body.


    Nothing to do, just cuddle to sleep, also better than a person sleeping cold shop.


    Do something more, that day, it will be more cool.


    "If you don''t want to sleep alone, you should be honest with me. Otherwise, it''s really endless with you. "


    Wheezing, winnidans stares at him.


    No way, Lei Haoming had to be honest, "OK, OK, I said, all along, LAN you and I are just like friends. If you really want to know what happened between me and her, that is, the first few times. That was years ago. We have been friends since you left.


    The reason why I will make friends with her is that I think, this person, at least, she can go straight, not hide. Better than a wolf in rabbit skin.


    Acting with her is because it makes you believe more. Because, my relationship with her, you... Should be suspicious, but also a little uncertain! "


    Put these a few out, Wenni Dansi gas nodded, "well, you''re powerful, you''re clever, you really, very good at using people''s psychology. I will not pursue this point. However, one thing you have to listen to me is that you are not allowed to stay with her in the future. Hum, if you dare to partner with her behind my back, you are looking for death. "


    Make a ferocious appearance, Wenni Dansi reluctantly issued his own order.


    Lei Haoming looked around, "how can I smell the vinegar jar overturned? Well, it seems that vinegar is not worth money these days. "


    With a glance at him, Winnie dans took his hand and said, "let''s go. Now, I''ll be your secretary, and I''ll be your full-time nurse. And I want to be your guardian. And I want to be your full-time nanny... And... "


    Listening to the full-time work of Datong, Lei Haoming has a bitter face. But in my heart, I was moved. Hand, tightly holding Wenni Dansi''s hand, he is glad to have such a woman to stay by his side, good.


    When they appear at home together, they always look silly.


    Mo Wanfeng looked at them awkwardly, "ha ha... Come back, also don''t call to say, we can do more dishes."


    Wenni Dansi found that the back of Du Qinwen was behind him.


    She came forward quietly and grabbed Du Qinwen''s hand behind him.


    It was actually a fast food box, which contained all kinds of delicious dishes they made.


    "Mom, who are you sending this to? Lao Liu, or Lao ma? "


    Du Qinwen knew that this matter was mostly known by his daughter. She said with a smile, "no, no, this is for the person behind you. Now that you''re here, you don''t have to send it. "


    As soon as Liu Mei picks up, Wenni Dansi gets angry on the spot, "I say you, and you, what do you think of me? People all over the world know about his illness. Do you want to hide it from me? I''m your daughter? That''s what you did to me? "


    Du Qinwen just lost his face and laughed. Lei Haoming felt his nose and didn''t dare to make a sound behind him. This, the person who conceals, also has him.


    Mo Wanfeng in the kitchen is even more condensed into a ball. He is one of the accomplices in this matterˇ° I, we... We''re just afraid that you know what you''re worried about. This, this... "Before the end of Du Qinwen''s explanation, Winnie dans gave her a glance." OK, in the future, there will be a problem of concealing the truth. I will treat you like this cup. " The cup in my hand fell to the ground with a bang. The fragment made Du Qinwen look terrible.

 Chapter 469

    She stared at the debris on the ground, raised her head and glared at her fiercely, "Niu, this is my Jingdezhen cup. Is that how you broke it for me? I... I''m not finished with you, you compensate me. If you don''t want to compensate me, I''ll... I''ll ask Lei Haoming to compensate! "


    Lei Haoming on one side has a very good temper.


    Stuffy voice stuffy Chi, "OK, no problem, I''ll send you a set of unopened ten scenes tomorrow."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to send ten scenes, Du Qinwen stopped making noise. A face, smile with the same flowers.


    "Ha ha, this feeling is good, this ten scenes, but there are only five sets of things in the world. I didn''t expect my son-in-law to have such treasures. Girl, you fell well, you fell well. In this way, I can earn a set of ten scenes, ha ha... "


    Duqinwen almost hummed when he went to the kitchen.


    Lei Haoming takes a look at Wenni Dansi and gives her a white eye, "woman, you want to calculate your husband, but it''s not such a calculation, right? When did you see my ten scenes? How could it be like this? "


    Push him on the sofa, and Wenni Dansi laughs, "that''s, you''re all mine. What''s this set of ten scenes? Is it a man? "


    Depressed horizontal her one eye, Lei Haoming presses to turn on the television not to say a word.


    Only, looked for a while, his eyelid son fights, the feeling, the brain melon a while dizzy.


    Resisting discomfort, he closed his eyes and curled aside.


    Such his, see of Wen Ni Dan Si of eyebrow wring tightly.


    Put a blanket over him and she nestled up to him.


    He used to be so strong and healthy. But now, after sitting down for less than ten minutes, I feel like sleeping, or I feel like retching


    The healthy Lei Haoming was deprived by God. Now he is just a Lei Haoming with pain.


    "Wife, I can''t die. It''s OK. You can do something for our parents. "


    Although he closed his eyes, Lei Haoming seemed to know what she thought.


    He gently touched her hair, the other hand, also gently touched her fingers.


    "No, I went in, and they turned me out in the end. Stay with you. I''ll stay with you all the time. Or let''s see our wedding scene. "


    As early as before, she had ordered several marriage places, but because of the accident, they were all left behind.


    "It''s ok if you decide. It''s a simple place, as long as a few people participate. I don''t want too many people to see my virtue Wife, the less people know, the better for you. I don''t want people to know you''re married.


    I don''t want to be seen as seriously ill.


    "Well, if there are fewer people, it''s a big deal. We''ll have a grand and spectacular wedding in the future. By the way, what kind of wedding dress do you want? Pink, definitely not for me? It was a fairy tale wedding. Our children are so old that there is no need to have a fairy tale wedding again. "


    "White, then!" Lei Haoming said with a smile, "I think of that year when you were wearing a white wedding dress, you looked very charming. No wonder people say the bride is the most beautiful. I also believe that my bride is the most beautiful bride in the world. "


    The nose is sour. Wenni Dansi''s head is squeezing into his arms. Some of the complaints, "blame you, if not for you at that time, we would have been together. So, I want to punish you on behalf of the moon, let you supply me with the most beautiful wedding. You can only do it this time. You can''t give it up to me any more. "


    Has the final say, "good, good wife, the biggest, you have the final say, all right?"


    Hands together, two people comfortable smile.


    This sweet look, see from the kitchen out of the old Mo couple look at each other, old Mo embracing his old companionˇ° Maybe it''s not too late for them to know now. "


    "Well, it''s also a wonderful way to let life go without regret."


    "Well, eat, eat."


    When the dishes are served, Du Qinwen shouts.


    Looking at so many dishes on the table, Wenni Dansi muttered, "Mom, you''ve done too much. Isn''t it just four? As for so many? "


    Mo Wanfeng went to the window and looked at the car parking downstairs. He said with a smile, "there are not only four of us, but also two of us. These six people have to eat a big table of food."


    Within minutes, the door was pressed. As soon as he opened the door and saw Chen Yaoqi, Wenni Dansi opened her mouth.


    "Do you both know you''re coming back from death?"


    These two people, these two guys, stick together every day recently. It is said that few people are seen in the store. Either travel or do something unknown.


    Anyway, they are rarely seen now.


    Laman''er said with a smile, "I miss you, so we''re back." Eyes fall on Lei Haoming in the room.


    As if seeing a ghost, Lamar tugged at winnidans. "He, why did he come? Don''t you say you can''t talk about him in the future? You invited him home again? I said, "do you have a problem with abuse?"


    On one side, Chen Yaoqi looks at Lei Haoming. The Mou color is one cold, his fist pinches of the lattice ring, "you, come over."


    Lei Haoming smiles calmly and goes to one side with him generously.


    They looked at each other for fear that something might happen to these people.


    Once in Wenni Dansi''s room, Chen Yaoqi greets Lei Haoming with one fist.


    However, Lei Haoming''s fists are not vegetarian.


    He just pinched at random, and the two started to move.


    After a fight, they didn''t get along well.


    "Say, are you still a man?"


    Angry, Chen Yaoqi asked him.


    "Of course I am."


    Similarly, looking at him without saying anything, Lei Haoming answers leisurely.


    The door was knocked at this time.


    "Chen Yaoqi, Lei Haoming, open the door for me. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll cut it with a knife."


    The bandit''s mother-in-law, Lei Haoming gently smiles. He turned and opened the door.


    Winnie dans dashed in. He pours into his arms and stares at Chen Yaoqi on guardˇ° I tell you, he''s the one I want to protect. You can''t move him. "


    Chen Yaoqi was extremely depressed when he was staring at the woman with such a defensive lookˇ° I said, Winnie dans, are you finished? I''m helping you teach this heartless man a lesson. Why are you still guarding me like this? Tut Tut, no wonder people say that this woman is too old to stay? "


    "My man doesn''t need you to teach him." Lei Haoming countered him.


    Outside the house, she rushed in to pull Man''er. She grabbed Chen Yaoqi and pushed him. "OK, OK, let''s have a meal. Let''s have a meal."


    The girl said and pinched one of Chen Yaoqi''s hands.


    Don''t understand of looking at her, the pull man son is looking at him with the angry eyes.


    That feeling is the same as the trouble that he beat people to find Lei Haoming and made a mistake.


    Depressed out, Chen Yaoqi also glared at Lei Haoming''s eyes.


    Lei Haoming didn''t feel uncomfortable when he was staring so hard.


    A meal, in Chen Yaoqi''s big eyes staring small eyes, so swallowed.


    After dinner, when Chen Yaoqi was pulled to the next room by laman''er, laman''er fiercely attacked him, "OK, OK, there''s a reason. Don''t you see that your parents are all around Lei Haoming? Well, the dying man, what are you fighting with others for? "


    Chen Yaoqi was completely stunned by these words. He stares at Lamar in disbelief, "what, what do you say? Why can''t I understand? You say Lei Haoming will die soon? Who believes that? "


    That Ya''s, just now still fight with him equal, accurate say, it is even higher than him, such person, you and he said to die, kill him also don''t believe.


    He was so angry that he didn''t believe it.


    She pinched him hard again. "You''re dead. People are fine. Why do you have to find such an excuse? If you are good, you will find such an excuse to win sympathy? What''s wrong with you? "


    Touching his nose, Chen Yaoqi has to admit that it seems that what he said is correctˇ° Well, I don''t care about a dead man. If this is true, I can only say that Lei Haoming deserves to be punished. For the sake of his illness, well, I don''t care about the old grudges with him any more. "


    Lamar Baihe, this man, did not expect to have been thinking about how to revenge others. It seems that we can''t offend him in the future. Otherwise, if this guy is not careful, he will want to retaliate.


    Wedding, only a few people.


    Looking at the cold marriage vision, Lei Haoming is quite guilty. He looks at Wenni Dansi on one side, "wife, otherwise, we won''t hold it?"


    Such a wedding how also feel is desolate, there is no sense of festivity.


    Wearing a white wedding dress, Wenni Dansi gave him a glance and raised her hand. She wanted to pinch him. But that hand, however, did not fallˇ° No, you still want to go back at this time. I won''t do it. Come on, get in. I called Shen Yixuan, LAN youyou and others here. We let them be a witness of our wedding. "


    Please, not many people, because this wedding, really do not want to hold. It''s just a few people who are familiar with each other, so the scene seems a little cold, which also makes people feel that this wedding makes people feel uncomfortable. However, everyone''s face, maintain a smile.


    Even Chen Yaoqi, who didn''t want to come, had a reluctant smile on his face. He muttered in a low voice, "come on, this boy, who is seriously ill, has married my beautiful sister. Meow, this guy, how can he be so lucky? "


    Standing beside him, laman''er nestles up to him like a bird, and grunts softly, "honey, are you not satisfied? Or... You''re not going to be jealous now, are you


    Being asked, Chen Yaoqi quickly turned cold and said, "where is it? I''m just lamenting how there can be such a lucky boy in the world. Look at Shen Yixuan on one side. He doesn''t have the same taste. Don''t you believe it? Ask him and see what he''s like? " Not to mention, Lamar is really a questioner. She blinked curiously and looked at Shen Yixuan, "Yixuan, you say, Lei Haoming married Wenni Dansi, do you think this is good?"

 Chapter 470

    Shen Yixuan just glanced at a couple of newcomers. It had to be said that men are natural and unrestrained, women are beautiful, especially Wenni Dansi. She is beautiful and attractive. The sweet smile on her face makes people feel sour. There are also some... Dazzling. However, this happy smile, but he can not give. So he gave a free and easy smile.


    "It''s good. As long as you can watch her smile happily and sweetly, it''s also good. However, Lei Haoming is not very good today. It''s cheap. I married such a beautiful girl. "


    On hearing this, it''s similar to what Chen Yaoqi said. Laman''er turns back depressed.


    The elated Chen Yaoqi glanced at her, "well, I said I''d do the counting."


    Lamar snorted, "yes, you do the counting."


    Because the wedding arrangement is very simple, and Wenni Dansi also takes Lei Haoming''s body into consideration, and doesn''t want him to be too tired. All the process to save, directly let the priest announced the two people''s wedding process.


    "Miss Winnie dans, would you like to marry Mr. Lei Haoming around you, no matter how old he is..." before she finished, Winnie dans yelled out, "I do, very much."


    The priest laughed. Looking at Lei Haoming with a smile, before he opened his mouth, Lei Haoming announced directly, "I''m willing to take the woman beside me, no matter how overbearing and selfish she is, or yelling, or making a lot of noise, I''m willing to be killed by her, as long as it''s her."


    A wedding, the priest has not come and announced anything, so they were preempted to speak, after the announcement.


    "Well, in the presence of the Lord, I declare that you are officially husband and wife, and that you are lawful husband and wife. Congratulations... "


    Mo Wanfeng, a priest, is very depressed. This is the role of a priest that he won with great difficulty. But that was the end. He didn''t even have the authority to be a priest, so it was gone.


    Depressed and unwilling, when he was asked to step down, he whispered, "no, I have to do it again in the future. This time, it''s not counting. It''s too simple. I''m not enjoying it. "


    His eyes glanced at the two of them. "My dear, we''d better use our Chinese wedding in the future. I think this kind of Chinese wedding should be more interesting. We are domestic, so we have to use Chinese style, right? "


    "I''m from China, you''re not from China. But it''s a good idea. "


    Mo Wanfeng a listen, this girl, actually don''t want to preside over when the priest. However, he can be the person in charge of a Chinese wedding? At the thought of this, Mo Wanfeng is happy.


    Seeing him happy, Lamar was sad again. She took Chen Yaoqi to one side and said, "honey, our wedding should be contracted to the wedding company. It''s a one-stop service. At that time... "


    "Yao Qi... La man er." Mo Wanfeng''s voice is very loud at this time.


    Chen Yaoqi looked back at him with a smile on his face. "Dad, if you have something to say directly, don''t get excited. If you get excited, be careful what happens."


    Everyone was staring at these people. Even the newly married couple looked back at them.


    Lamar is very unhappy, this, his wedding, how can let the old man to stir it. However, she was sure that as long as Mo Wanfeng mentioned it, it would be possible. Because Chen Yaoqi is a filial son.


    "Yao Qi, I''m going to be your wedding master. Is that ok?"


    As soon as Chen Yaoqi heard this, he raised his eyebrows and was about to agree. On one side, Du Qinwen yelled, "I don''t agree."


    In this way, laman''er finally laughs. Look, it''s still a mother''s daughter. I know that the old man is coming at random. Now I''ve come to solve the problem. It''s true that my mother has realized the heart of being a daughter.


    "Ma, why don''t you agree?" Chen Yaoqi asked.


    Du Qinwen, on the other hand, laughs and looks at all the people present. After a circle of glances, he laughs the most, "because I don''t agree. It''s the person in charge of marriage, and I''ll be the one to be. If you think about it, I''ll be the one who can say that people can do things. How nice. As soon as people see it, I can attract people''s attention on the spot when I am such a spiritual old lady


    Lamar was depressed, and she protested unsatisfactorily, "forget it, it''s still up to my father. Well, I''m afraid my godfather is more suitable than you. "


    When Du Qinwen heard this, how could she turn her elbow outside. She was about to get angry, but Chen Yaoqi slapped and clapped, "I''ve decided this matter. It''s just a matter of being married. Both of you, go into battle and be the bridegroom. "


    Mo Wanfeng and his wife, who were still in dispute, had nothing to say. After all, the parties have decided what they can say.


    Or is Winnie dans sensible, she whispered, "Hey, you say, my parents are playing like this, or do they really want to be the bridegroom? How do I feel that there''s really nothing to be the master of marriage? "


    "They don''t want to be the bridegroom, they just want to be an old urchin. I heard that the old urchin had a lot of fans


    Lei Haoming''s words made Wenni Dansi give a thumbs up, "well, my husband is solving it. It''s three points into the bone. "


    Lei Haoming said with a smile, "that''s your man. Who am I? I''m Lei Haoming, the famous Lei Haoming. Do you think it''s cat and dog? "


    Just now, I thought he was a good man. Now, when I heard the bad words, Winnie dans had an impulse to hit him. However, she just nestled up to him, "yes, my quasi fierce Lei Haoming husband. Tomorrow, you put off all business for me, and we''ll go on our honeymoon. I''ve told you who, and he''ll do it. "


    When Zhou Haitian heard this, he suffered on the spot. Heaven and earth have a good conscience. He is the last one to manage the company. However, once the boss has something to do, he has to be a manager of a company. It''s a tiring job. I have to finish the task... How hard he is.


    When he thought of the woman he was going to date, Zhou Haitian was angry.


    You said it was a good time to fall in love, but you had to help the boss deal with the company''s affairs.


    Depressed Zhou Haitian, even if it is a wedding, is just in a hurry to participate in, immediately ran to the other side of the company. His task is really too heavy.


    The phone rang constantly, and when she picked it up, her face was a little ugly on the spot.


    "Well, sister Luo, what''s the matter?"


    When Chen Yaoqi heard that her hand suddenly became cold, she screamed, "how can this happen? She, she doesn''t matter, does she? What''s the matter? "


    Holding her hand, Chen Yaoqi''s cold eyes fixed on her.


    After hanging up the phone, laman''er looked at him painfully, "Yaoqi, take me to the hospital... She... Died..."


    Hissing, Chen Yaoqi''s face suddenly became coldˇ° Dead! Is sural dead? How is that possible? A few days ago, didn''t you say she was ok? "


    Lamar''s eyes closed painfully. "She''s taking revenge. She''s taking revenge. What she said won''t make me feel better. Now it''s true. She did it... She used her own death to make us regret... "


    Chen Yaoqi saw that she was completely out of proportion. He grabbed her and rushed to the hospital.


    "The patient cut his wrist again, and his life stopped for a short time in the rescue process. Fortunately, the rescue was timely." Ran to the hospital, heard the result, Laman son gasped on the spot.


    He grabbed Chen Yaoqi''s hand tightly and pinched it deeply. "Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t die. I was scared to death."


    One side of the intensive care servant, with a face of shame, came forward to make amends, "I''m sorry, miss. I heard the doctor say that the signs of life were gone, so I thought... Miss two was gone. This kind of thing, I must make it clear in the future. I''m really sorry. I scared you. "


    Chen Yaoqi glared at her fiercely, "pack up and go away."


    Damn, it''s just a short shock. This servant who has never seen the world will report people as death. If something happens to you, you should call Lamar to inform her. You can''t scare her to death.


    As soon as laman''er saw that he had turned her out, he quickly grabbed him. "It''s very good for sister-in-law Li to take care of her. How can I find someone if you turn her out like this?"


    Chen Yaoqi looked at her and took out the phone directly, "call sister Zhou to the hospital for me!"


    Spit out your tongue. Laman''er remembers that the man he''s looking for is a powerful guy, and he can''t make several nursing workers.


    After rescue, sural was sent out.


    For the second time in a row, she cut her wrists and committed suicide. Her face was extremely pale.


    "I''m afraid the patient''s hands will have to curl up in the future. Anemia is also very likely to accompany her life, the most important thing is her mental damage. If the enlightenment is not timely, I am afraid that such a phenomenon as today will happen again. She just doesn''t want to live. There''s no sign of life. "


    The doctor''s words made her heart heavy.


    Chen Yaoqi just stood aside and looked at the scenery with a gloomy face.


    Sitting in front of sular''s bed all the time, laman''er''s face is very ugly. She still doesn''t understand why sular is so persistent that she has to give up on Chen Yaoqi.


    She loves him so much?


    Looking up at Chen Yaoqi standing in front of the window, his gloomy face made her unable to open her mouth.


    With a sigh, "Yaoqi, go back. I''ll wait for her here. I''ll enlighten her."


    Chen Yaoqi froze, looked back at her, turned around and walked out of the ward.


    From the opposite to the end, Chen Yaoqi has never seen sular on the bed.


    Lamar saw that. She was both happy and sad for her. After all, my sister is really... Very persistent to be with Chen Yaoqi. But the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Thinking about it, sural on the bed finally had a reaction. Pour a glass of water into it, and Lamar hands it to sural. "Come on, have some water." Sular opens her eyes and looks at the person in front of her with difficulty. Slowly, showing a cold smile, "you go away, why do you want to save me, I don''t need you to be a fake good man, let me die like this, better than to live like this."

 Chapter 471

    Lamar sighed, "it''s also your body. It''s better to live than to die. I don''t know what you think? "


    Sular''s face became very ugly. She sneered, "what do I think? Of course you can''t know. But I know what you think. You really want me to die, but morally and morally, you hypocrite is embarrassed. You should maintain the image of benevolent and righteous gentleman in front of Chen Yaoqi. You have to protect your appearance as a kind woman in front of others, so you must save me.


    In your heart, you want me to die, don''t you?


    I hate you, why have you? Without you, Chen Yaoqi would be mine, definitely. "


    At this point, sural got excited. For such a thing, what she could say was so convincing that she was astonished.


    She sighed. "Sular, I don''t care about you. What have you become? As soon as you speak, your face turns pale, like a piece of paper. You will be swept away by the wind anytime and anywhere. Such you, still have what ability to compete with me. What can you do except toss yourself and me with death seeking? If you have the ability, you will be strong and survive. You and I will compete fairly together. I''m not afraid. What can I be afraid of? Chen Yaoqi is my man. He has always loved me. From beginning to end, he only loved two people. One is Winnie dans, the other is me. Sural, if you love him, he won''t care. Even if you die in front of him, he won''t care. Do you believe that?


    Of course, you certainly don''t believe it, because you have gone to the Hutong, and you don''t believe it will be true.


    You just feel that I, the third party, standing in the middle, have damaged your feelings with Chen Yaoqi and your development. However, you have never thought that the real third party is always you, you, who are determined to join in. It''s you who want Chen Yaoqi wholeheartedly.


    I''m still saying that what you love is not Chen Yaoqi. What you love is his aura, his glory, his mature spiritual behavior and his way of doing things. The men around you are all young people about your age.


    You compare with them and finally feel that mature Chen Yaoqi is your God and your love... Unfortunately, it''s just your temporary confusion. Well, I won''t talk to you so much. Have a good rest yourself.


    Or that sentence, if you have the ability, you can compete with me. I''m not afraid of competition at all. Is not a woman who wants to get my man, even if you are my own sister, but, you also can''t beat our true love. I believe that, true love is invincible


    Excited to say a big call, Lamar obviously shortens his breath.


    She stopped for a moment and burst out a happy smile again. "And, sular, I forgot to tell you that Chen Yaoqi and I were supposed to be married next month. Because of you, I won''t hold it now. Go after him. I''m not afraid. I won''t hold a wedding with Chen Yaoqi until the day when you give up voluntarily. "


    Sular''s eyes, showing abnormal demeanor, her whole body trembled with excitement, "really, you mean what you say?"


    Looking at the hopeless sular, Laman nodded contemptuously, "yes, you''re right. All the women around Chen Yaoqi are rivals, including you. Others can come and compete with me. Why can''t you? So from now on, you and I are not only sisters, but also... Rivals. "


    Sural''s pale face, with a little bit of light blush. It was an excited look. Her eyes were cold and looked at Lamar. "You will regret it. You will regret it because of this decision."


    "I don''t think I''ll regret it, because for a woman like you, only in this way can you give up completely. You won''t be my opponent. Oh, by the way, from now on, although we are sisters, I don''t have to bear all your expenses. In other words, once you''re out of the hospital. My family won''t take you in any more. You are responsible for supporting yourself and the man you want to pursue. I have done my utmost. Because I''ve done too much, what I''ll end up with will only be what others say. I''m just acting for the world.


    I won''t do such thankless things. The nurse will also leave you when you leave the hospital. As long as you''re out of the hospital, sural, everything about you has nothing to do with me. I will only regard you as my rival. It will only be suppressed when you are a rival in love. That is to say, after going out from here, we are no longer sisters, but... Enemies of love! "


    Sular''s faint smile, she coughed softly, "OK, do as you say. I''m happy to do so. Before, I always worried that you were my sister. I was afraid that I would do something bad to you. But now, you have decided, I have no burden. Lamar, I will be your strongest enemy. "


    Lamar no longer looks at her. For the woman who is obsessed with her, Lamar doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to her too much.


    Turning around, she walked out of the room.


    Looking at the flowers outside, La Man''er''s eyes are particularly cold.


    She''s not a saint. She''s not a cruel woman. She has her principle of being a human being. Now that she has violated her own interests, she will be brave and defensive. Even if this person is her own sister, she is not soft hearted.


    In the past, she just lived in ignorance, watching Chen Yaoqi live, but now, she won''t, she wants to control that man in the palm of her hand, love him and protect him at the same time, but also defeat those unnecessary flowers and grass... The task is a bit heavy, but she is willing to.


    Because of Lamar''s declaration of war, sular is no longer depressed as before.


    According to the nurse''s report, her face is getting better day by day.


    Mental state is getting better day by day. Such she, no longer like before the same dead.


    On the contrary, she is also very concerned about her hands, afraid that this bad curl will affect her physical beauty.


    However, the doctor regretfully announced that because she had damaged her body twice in a row, the hand wanted to be the same again. That''s out of the question.


    It''s going to curl up a little bit anyway.


    For this matter, sural really regretted for a while.


    After getting such a report, Lamar sneered faintly, "well, it''s good, she can continue to be good, that''s better."


    On one side, Chen Yaoqi threw the documents in his hand and raised his eyebrows. "Woman, come here."


    This irrefutable imperative words, listen to the ramane pick eyebrows, a little unhappy. However, she walked past obediently.


    In the distance Chen Yao two steps of place, stopped, that pair of blue eyes, enchanting people''s hearts staring at him.


    Lips, a little dry, she gently licked her lips. Such an unintentional small action, but make the heart itch.


    He reached out and fished her. "Woman... You''re pissing off."


    This woman, this is not a clear hint to him, she wants, extremely want it? As a strong man with me, how can I bear such provocation!


    Open him outside. Lamar looks up and stares at him with innocent big eyes.


    "What are you looking at? You''re your man. Haven''t you seen enough? " Chen Yaoqi really has some opinions when he is looked at like this kind of eyes.


    He tightened his eyebrows in displeasure, with a bad look on his face.


    "I was thinking, what capital do you have to make sural so obsessed." Chen Yaoqi''s face was even worse.


    "Cackle... I see now, because you have the appearance of David and the heart of rasdery."


    There are obvious doubts in Chen Yaoqi''s eyes.


    "Rastiri, if he really started a fire, it would explode like a volcano. However, once gentle up, it will be like a lover, very good. It''s the best man I think of as a lover, and that''s it. "


    The black line on Chen Yaoqi''s face dragged her overbearing into his arms. Leaning over, one gnawed, "you dare to be with me and think of other men. I want you to look good? "


    His mouth kept on, and his hands kept on. He started the flame of Lamar with three or two moves.


    Panting, laman''er reached out and pressed Chen Yaoqi, who was still going on.


    "Cat''s eye like eyes staring at him," no... no, you sit for me, I want to take the initiative. "


    Every time, this man takes the initiative. Today, she also wants to take the initiative.


    Chen Yaoqi raised his lips and sat down on the chairˇ° Come on, I''ll enjoy it. "


    This image of arbitrary pinching makes Lamar blush. But she can''t quit even if she wants to take the initiative. Therefore, when the queen, it is clear that we can not retreat.


    Holding her slender waist tightly, Chen Yaoqi''s lips raised an evil smile, "Niu, hurry up, don''t you want to be a queen? Do you think that''s how good it is to be a queen? "


    Because Wenni Dansi likes the sea, so this honeymoon trip, Lei Haoming built a big ship for her.


    In order to enjoy the good, but also for comfort, Lei Haoming also equipped the ship with no less than 50 personnel, all for two people.


    On the white ship, Winnie dans stood in a white dress.


    "Another one like this. It''s good. It''s the same."


    With the camera, Lei Haoming, like a little Valet, is constantly shooting all the beautiful postures for his women. In fact, it''s very damaging. He always doesn''t do it when Winnie dans is posing. But when people accidentally shoot some of the most natural movements.


    For example, Winnie dans is now running to catch seabirds on the ship.


    The ecstatic look was vividly photographed by him.


    The assistant who put the camera aside, Lei Haoming also walked slowly.


    These two days they just spent on the ship, although the sea view is good, but always looking at the vast sea, people''s vision, there will be fatigueˇ° Honey, you see, this bird is not afraid of people? Otherwise, we''ll feed them every day and see if these guys will come to our company every day. " Sudden whim, Winnie dans put forward such an idea.

 Chapter 472

    Lei Haoming nodded with a smile, "OK."


    As long as she said it, he always agreed.


    Wenni Dansi pursed her lips and protested discontentedly, "no, you''re such a person. I''m very angry when I look at you. Why can''t you say something? It''s not good. It''s not good. I think it should be


    Lei Haoming gently laughed and put her in his arms. "Come on, let''s watch the sunset together."


    Watching the sunrise and sunset on the sea is the most beautiful.


    Every time I look at the little red ball, breaking through the clouds, it will make people excited. But the beauty of the setting sun will make people feel that it is a kind of incomplete beauty,.


    Obediently and Lei Haoming stand beside the mast, and they watch the end of the day together.


    Red sun, slowly sinking, that golden light, scattered on the sea. Looking at Lei Haoming, his cold face was also coated with a layer of red.


    The whole person is bathed in this golden brilliance, feeling like Apollo son.


    "How beautiful


    Wenni Dansi can''t help but sigh, how can there be such a holy and cold man in this world. And this man belongs to her.


    At the thought of this, she felt a sense of pride.


    Lei Haoming turned his head, raised his pretty eyebrows and looked at her. "It''s so ugly... I haven''t seen such an ugly woman as you."


    This words, listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si on the spot explodedˇ° Ah... You, you... "


    Lei Haoming showed his hand and looked innocent. "Well, you can''t blame me. When I say something nice, you say I''m wrong, that''s wrong. Finally, I learned to say good things in reverse. As if, now you, obviously is extremely beautiful. But I must say you are the ugliest person. It seems that the effect is good. At least you have a strong reaction. "


    His cold joke made Winnie dans very angry.


    Horizontal he eye, "you this bastard, when also learned to tell a joke, just, people can''t laugh."


    Lei Haoming reached out and stroked her long hair with a light smile on her face. "As long as you stay with my ugly woman, you will learn everything. It''s just a matter of time. "


    The sun''s red, finally convergence, the red light on the sea also slowly fade.


    Looking at the end of the day, Lei Haoming sighed, "another day is gone."


    This has no intention of a light sigh, but listen to Wen Ni Dan Si''s fist clenched tightly. He wants to live every day, but life is disappearing day by day.


    When she stayed with him, Wenni Dansi found that it was so sad to live alone.


    It''s OK to be tortured by illness every day, and the mental pressure will not be mentioned. Looking at all the good things around us every day, that kind of mood, especially uncomfortable.


    At that moment, there is a kind of desire to reach out and hold on to everything, not to let it slip away.


    "Honey, let''s make food. Shall we make food ourselves?"


    Don''t stay in this sad environment any more. Winnie dans offers to make food. During this period of time, they avoided talking about death, just talking about some happy and thoughtful issues. In order to make people more energetic.


    "Well, what would you like to eat? I''ll come to the kitchen today. Alas, the office is not allowed to be run and the newspaper is not allowed to be read. I''ll be bored to death. "


    Lei Haoming stretched out his hand to complain, but he stared Wenni Dansi''s angry eyes roundly, "Lei Haoming..."


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Lei Haoming immediately ran to the cabin of the ship, "ah, I remember that I have too many things now. My life is full of sunshine and hope. I''m not bored now. On the contrary, my life is colorful... Ha ha, life, you are so beautiful, the sea, you are so big... "


    Listen to this doggerel, Winnie dans is happy. This reminds her of the so-called lyric poem when she was reading martial arts novels and some people were so free. The sea, you are so blue. Sky, you are so high


    Er, this guy, the big man in her family, is also a guy without poetry. It''s really daydreaming that he can recite a sentence or two with taste.


    Didn''t let Lei Haoming go to the kitchen, Wenni Dansi tied up her apron and tied her hair into a ponytail.


    Roll up your sleeves and go into the kitchen.


    Watching TV is boring. Lei Haoming simply goes to watch Wenni Dansi cooking.


    At the moment of entering, Lei Haoming was stunned. This woman was kicking her ass there... Why? Seduce him?


    Wenni Dansi, with her apron tied, is looking for something while bouncing up her buttocks


    "Gulu..." breathing, suddenly up.


    Without thinking, Lei Haoming came forward and hugged her from behind, "wife..."


    With her hot face clinging to her back neck, Wenni Dansi''s body trembled.


    They haven''t been together since they got married. In fact, Lei Haoming also had several impulses in the middle. But winnidans didn''t want to because he was a patient.


    Today... He seems to be in a turbulent mood.


    "No, Haoming... No..."


    She refused in a panic, trying to push him out. But Lei Haoming was gnawing at her like being possessed.


    The hand is more neat to lift up her dress, ignite on her body.


    Clenched lips, fingers clasped hands... All the desire, all interpretation in this passion.


    When a love affair is over, Wenni Dansi looks at the dishes in the pot, with a depressed face, "ah... All blame you. Look, what do we eat now? Now there''s nothing to eat. "


    Lei Haoming laughs and is in a super good mood.


    He gave her a kiss on the face. "I eat you, you eat me, and we eat it all the time."


    Wenni Dansi puffed a smile, eyes a stare, suddenly sharp turn over to sit on him, "man, you dare to eat me, hum, see I don''t eat you."


    She opened her mouth and was about to bite him.


    Originally thought this Ya would dodge, but Lei Haoming didn''t dodge at all. I just took her bite.


    Slowly loosen the mouth, Wenni Dansi looked up at him, "how do you not dodge? You villain, you... You... "


    Looking at the row of teeth marks, Wenni Dansi was distressed. This thing, why don''t you know it hurts?


    "I like it. My wife wants to eat me. Of course I have to be satisfied." Lei Haoming looked up, but in his eyes, it was the flame that was burning againˇ° My wife... "


    At the sound, Winnie dans was dumbfoundedˇ° No... no, if you go on like this... We''ll be broken. "


    But before she finished, Lei Haoming bit her directlyˇ° No, you said you wanted to eat me. If you don''t eat me, just feed your man. "


    Lei Haoming smiles like a cat.


    Another big fight, in the room.


    "No, Lei Haoming, you are not sick. Are you pretending? Ah, how can a patient be so powerful? " Wenni Dansi tired lying on the bed, constantly howling.


    This man, from the beginning of the evening, to midnight, two people to now, five hours ah. Meow, who will tell her that these five hours will be something a patient can do?


    I''ll go. This normal man can come here for one or half an hour. It''s very powerful. This ya, rest for a few days, every day idle out birds, this on the bed, unexpectedly will be so fierce.


    "Well, who are you men? I''m Lei Haoming. I''m the super invincible Lei Haoming. When I''m sick, I can be so severe. You said, "if I''m not sick, what else can you do?"


    The stinky personality is restored again. Lei Haoming''s spirit is obviously good at the moment.


    He waved his bare arm and kept walking back and forth. From time to time, take a glance at Wenni Dansi on the bed. He would not have stopped if she hadn''t begged.


    I feel that I can fight with cattle in my current situation.


    "Well, I have to say, that''s a great thing. Alas, you are a cow. You are the son of Uncle Niu. I''ve convinced you... "


    After walking around, Lei Haoming suddenly stops. He tightened his eyebrows. "Wife, is there any medicine here?"


    He asked inexplicably, immediately, Wenni Dansi understood what he said the medicine was.


    He gave him a sideways look. "Why should we take medicine? I''ll be born when I have one. Maybe it''s a brilliant guy again. "


    Her disapproval, but stimulated Lei Haoming. His eyes were dejected. He hung his head and hummed, "but wife, I don''t want you to be too tired! It''s hard to take children alone. " He won''t live long. Judging from the results announced by doctors, the big deal is one year at most. How can she have the next child at such a time.


    Wenni Dansi suddenly became angry. She jumped down and approached Lei Haoming step by step. "Lei Haoming, as I said, I only marry you and stay with you. In this life, even if it is amnesia, I lost all the memories related to you, but I will still love you. This, from the beginning to the end, I will not change. Why don''t you remember what you want from me? With children, it means that God wants to give it to us.


    Having a child means that your health is getting better. All this is a symbol of vitality. Why do you care so much? I don''t care. You don''t have the courage? "


    She stretched out her hand and kept poking at his chest. This kind of Wenni Dansi, Lei Haoming hugged her. "Wife, you said to count. When we have children, we will be born, we will be born. In the future, I will not say such words of frustration again. Let''s let it be


    Listening to the beating sound of his heart and feeling his strength, Winnie dans suddenly sprouted the idea of joining him in the end of time. Once this idea came into being, it was like having a root, which made her unable to calm down. How can we be together? How can we stay with him all the time without being destroyed? She was lost in thought.

 Chapter 473

    Because it is a casual play, so the ship is only open at will.


    On this day, there was a lot of wind and rain outside.


    The wind and rain on the sea are very frightening. Once it rains, this kind of weather is the most prone to accidents at sea.


    Just a moment ago, the weather was very good. And Wenni Dansi two people, also use leather rowing ships in the sea to play. When the wind and rain came, their faces suddenly changed.


    Lei Haoming''s face is unprecedentedly dignified. You know, it''s very easy to have an accident in such a rainstorm.


    "Husband, it''s OK. I can face it calmly. What can''t you do? We are together, and we will be together. " Pale with you, looking at the sky a lightning continued to fall, Wenni Dansi''s face the same ugly extreme.


    If she didn''t insist on abandoning the ship and come to this harbor to play, how could they have met such a storm.


    "Well, we are together, wife, with me, you will be fine."


    When we are in a desperate situation, we will let go of our hearts. Lei Haoming tightly holds Wenni Dansi''s hand, and they are close to the ship.


    I don''t know how big the storm will be. It can be rolled over anytime, anywhere. So, lying on your stomach is just a way to postpone the possibility of being overturned.


    The wind is strong, the waves are wild, the rain is fierce


    Everything, as if to swallow up the two people to be reconciled.


    "Wife, have me..."


    Like turning in the air, Lei Haoming tightly holds Wenni Dansi''s hand. Two people bitter smile, don''t have to wait until the end of life, two people will die on the sea. It''s a good way to die.


    This is the only idea that Winnie dans has to keep her eyes open.


    "Wife... Close your eyes, don''t look..."


    Looking at the black hole in front, Lei Haoming closed his eyes in pain. At this time, he found that compared with nature, man is really too weak. At this moment, he watched the skirting ship was involved in a cave by the waves, but he could not save it. It''s the same feeling as entering the channel of death.


    If they are on the sea, they may be found by the ships that follow. But who can find such caves?


    Several times, the ship almost hit the stalactite inside.


    But in the dark, it seems that the goddess of fate is taking care of them. The ship is floating safely in the water. I don''t know how long time has passed. When they were hungry, they nibbled some leaves on the water.


    If you are thirsty, you can only drink a little of the rain falling from the ship. In the sea, they dare not drink.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Wenni Dansi only felt that her head was dizzy.


    I''m so hungry that I feel dizzy. That''s the situation.


    "Wife, you can''t sleep. I didn''t sleep, let alone you. Let''s think about it. There are many delicious foods, including xiaoyifei and xiaoyidao. Didn''t you say that all the names you gave them were like this. I remember, with a knife and a fly, they help us to make food, and we stand on the side and enjoy... A lot of delicious food, including your favorite ham, your favorite chicken leg, and the kind of sweet, like a snack made of glutinous rice... "


    Maybe this kind of mental stimulation method is really effective. Wenni Dansi, who was going to be in a coma, wakes up at this time.


    She took a sad look at the dark cave as usual, "ha ha... Lei Haoming, can I really get something from xiaoyidao Yifei? Those guys, they''re geniuses. They''re going to cook food for us? I''m... Suspicious... But I really want to eat it. "


    Lei Haoming also laughed, "fool, or how can you always say you are a fool? No matter how talented they are, they are our children. As long as you are awake, as long as we survive, believe me, they will make food for us. I have the confidence. "


    Finger, scratched in the palm of Lei Haoming, Wenni Dansi snorted, "OK, I know, husband, can you stop talking, I feel, you are noisy. Don''t worry, I won''t die and I won''t be in a coma again. We have to wait for two talented people to make food for us. You say, can we not live? "


    "Well, as long as you live, there is hope. Wife, you say, if you have children in your body, will you be like you, or like me, or like their grandparents? Or, I doubt, is it the very dark one? " At this time, Lei Haoming''s consciousness also fell into confusion.


    What I said began to be confused. However, he still has a belief that he can''t go into a coma.


    Because in such a dark environment, once you are in a coma, you will never wake up again.


    Very cold, cold two people can only cuddle together. Even so, I feel chilly.


    "Husband... Lei Haoming... How do I... How do I feel that there is a bright spot in front of me?" Eyes, in the dark for a long time, Wenni Dansi thought, he appeared hallucination.


    She pokes Lei Haoming uncertainly and shakes his head. Lei Haoming reluctantly opens his eyes and sees a bigger and bigger bright spot in front of him.


    "Ha ha... Wife... Wife, we... We are saved... We are really saved..."


    Maybe it''s too much fun to be sad. In the coming light, they were very upset to hear that the ship was hissing and leaking


    "Ah... Wife, you must support us. We must swim together. Otherwise, we can only stay in this dark hole. Think about our children, think about our future life, our fish and meat, and all our delicious food... Wife, work hard... "


    In the case of physical exhaustion, still have to struggle to swim forward. Such a thing... I have to say, it''s really a big test.


    Whoosh, swimming and rowing. At the moment when his hand touched the sand, Wenni Dansi''s tears came down.


    Lei Haoming, who had been hugging him all the time, felt relaxed and fell on the shore. Wenni Dansi''s physical strength is too much, so, the last kilometer, has been his arm around her swim.


    "Chirp... Chirp..."


    They woke up in the chirp of birds.


    Looking at a black woman''s face full of wrinkles, Lei Haoming can''t recall it.


    "Wake up, wake up, it''s not easy." The woman used awkward aboriginal language. From the skin color, as well as her facial features, Lei Haoming had a flash in his mindˇ° You are the Aboriginal people who have lived here all the time


    On some unknown islands, there have always been some indigenous people who do not want to go to the city. The ancestors of these people lived a simple life on the island, far away from disputes and civilizations.


    The woman nodded with a smile. Fortunately, Lei Haoming would speak aboriginal language. Otherwise, their communication would become a problem.


    "Yes, yes, are you from us? Otherwise, how can you say that about us? "


    Women are very friendly. Maybe it has something to do with the fact that there are few guests here.


    Lei Haoming laughs, does not admit, does not deny. He looked around for Winnie dans and asked the woman.


    "She''s next door. She''s fine. She''s better than you. Come on, young man."


    Came to the next room, looking at the sleeping woman, Lei Haoming laughed.


    It''s good to be alive. It''s really good.


    Through the conversation, Lei Haoming learned that this woman''s name is lagulina. They have lived here together since they were sensible.


    There were also people who wanted to stay away from this place, but they looked around and they couldn''t find their way.


    Some people set out to the black cave, trying to find a way out. But once in that cave, no one came back.


    Lei Haoming understood that these people either died on the way or never came back.


    He did not say that that place is the way to the outside world. Because that road is really full of danger and countless fears.


    "There are some people who are willing to enter the black cave passage. However, most people are not willing to break through that channel. There are not only many prominent stone tips and reefs, but also many unknown moths and flying insects. It''s said that there are many mermaids in it. Well, that''s why


    So we dare not go in. Warrior, you have set a precedent. You can live out of it. "


    After listening to the introduction of lagulina''s sister-in-law, Lei Haoming realized that it was God''s blessing that he and Wenni Dansi could come out alive.


    Unexpectedly, the danger inside would be so terrible.


    After the event, when talking about it with Wenni Dansi, they were all in a cold sweat.


    "I can only say, my husband, it''s our luck. It''s the God of fate. We don''t want to die in that dark hole."


    Wenni Dansi sighed softly, but Lei Haoming was stunned. He just gave a smile and didn''t say much.


    Catching his astringent smile, Winnie dans was silent.


    Yes, ha ha, how did she forget that they drifted to such an island. After that, Lei Haoming had no medicine to take. Without drugs, will he be closer to death.


    "Wife, let''s go. You''re in good health. I''ll take you out for a walk. Get familiar with the environment we are going to live in. I think this place will be the most beautiful world for both of us. "


    As soon as they heard the world, Wenni Dansi''s eyes lit up again. You know, she had been thinking about how to make them stay together until they were old.


    Now, God is also helping, they come to such a place full of primitive atmosphere.


    After that, only he and Lei Haoming lived together. Isn''t that better!


    "Lei Haoming, when you become the owner of the house, I will hunt and fish outside, and I will support you."


    She said confidently, amusing Lei Haoming, angry and happyˇ° Woman, if you want to support me, I won''t do it. The most important thing for a man is to support his own woman. How can a man be supported by a woman! " Wenni Dansi ha ha of smile, want to say very much, your body is not good now. What can I do if I don''t feed you? However, in order not to hit him, so she obediently did not say it.

 Chapter 474

    The whole island is a primitive and undeveloped one.


    There are not many indigenous people on the island, that is to say, No.10 people. However, the people in this place enjoy themselves.


    Children are climbing on the ground naked, while women are covered with a simple cloth.


    The man is OK, also covered. Otherwise, Lei Haoming did not dare to take her out for a stroll.


    Look at these people with dark complexion, but their eyes are very simple and bright.


    Winnie dans just looked and fell in love with such a place.


    "Lei Haoming, I like this simple place. I''m sure we''ll be happy here. "


    Lei Haoming also definitely nodded, "yes, I also believe that in such a place, we will find our own happy circle."


    A few children are playing, see two people come, all show curious eyes looking at two people.


    They covered their mouths and giggled when they saw wennidan in a neat silk dress.


    "She wears so much. What a strange dress. Is this a dress? Why do I feel like something very bright? "


    Hearing the comments of these little things, Wenni Dansi laughs and looks down at her clothes. "Husband, what''s so strange about my clothes?" It''s just that there are some chips on it, and there are some nice looking things. These people, say she''s wearing a monster?


    Ah, this place is not so simple.


    A naked ass doll with nothing on her whole body came over curiously with her chubby hand wavingˇ° Liang Jingjing... "


    Little finger is still gnawing inside the mouth, and the saliva drips down her fingers.


    "How do I feel that she wants to eat me?" Wenni Dansi shrinks behind Lei Haoming in fear. This little thing, er, wants to eat people!


    "She wants to eat you, but I don''t think she can. It''s OK. Give her your glitter. Don''t let her eat it. "


    Lei Haoming laughed and took down a sequin. "Here, it''s fun, but you can''t eat it."


    Xiao Pangya took it with a smile, bit one, and had a bitter face. A group of onlookers all grinned at her suffering.


    "Ha ha, fat Ya thinks she can eat it, but she doesn''t know it can''t be eaten at all."


    "Fat Ya is delicious. She likes to eat everything and likes to have a try."


    Listening to the discussion of the children, they went to a distance.


    Coconut trees flutter in the wind, and from time to time there is a smell of fruit.


    I don''t know which fruit wine has a strong fragrance. Smelling the smell, Wenni Dansi felt drunk.


    "Ah, ah... This is a paradise. My God, how can there be such a rare treasure in this society? "


    Lei Haoming also smiles and squints his eyes. He likes this place very much. Long stay in the city people, how come to such a paradise like place. Feeling, through to another world inside.


    "I want to settle down here, I want to make more wine, I want to catch a lot of fish, and I want to make a lot of delicious food."


    Excited like a child, Wenni Dansi Sayako is running on the beach.


    She giggled, the wind from her long hair at dawn, skirt fluttering, Lei Haoming to see the narrowing of the eyes. It feels good.


    "Winnie dans, I love you. I want to make a new life here with you."


    All of a sudden, there was an impulse to yell out loud and announce his decision to her.


    Lei Haoming screamed wildly, strode forward and picked her up.


    Two people hit a turn in place, the forehead against each other''s forehead. Wenni Dansi giggles and runs back and forth on the beach barefoot. Lei Haoming ran after him in a frenzy.


    The group of children, looking at their noisy so happy, also ran up. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on people like the most unreal and magnificent dream


    In the evening, sleeping in bed, Wenni Dansi''s smiling eyes are not difficult to close.


    "Wife, I love you."


    "Lei Haoming, this is what you said today and I love you 14 times. But I like to listen, and I can''t listen enough. " He rubbed his face in Lei Haoming''s arms. Wenni Dansi laughed.


    Hand, also gently in front of his chest. It''s just meaningless provocation, not deliberate provocation. But let Lei Haoming have the most primitive and instinctive impulse.


    He leaned over, kissing her beautiful face, pressing her hand, slowly closing, "wife..."


    It made Winnie dans face red. She bashfully bite him, in response to his enthusiasm.


    From the experience of life and death, their love is a step further. If before just simple love each other, then now, is upgraded into, infatuated with each other.


    They gasped and hugged each other. A beautiful room is staged after life and death. Passion and wild sweat interweave into a wild song.


    Beautiful spring, I did not expect, outside, or the winter world. Now on this unknown island, it''s a glorious spring.


    The place they lived for the time being was just a room for aunt lagulina.


    After learning that they would live for a long time, lagulina called on a group of people to help them build a house. In such an island, it is also interesting for them to have foreigners like them and stay there for a long time. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there are one or two more people on such a big island.


    The people on the island are very enthusiastic. These people enthusiastically built wooden houses for them, and designed how to keep warm and not be invaded by wild animals.


    Wearing the simple clothes of the local people, Wenni Dansi also learned to cook like aunt lagulina.


    Lei Haoming is building a house with those men. He is no longer a president now, but a man who keeps the house for his women.


    The house, it''s done in three days.


    After finishing the work, the two of them moved in with the blessing of the villagers led by aunt lagulina. Looking at everything in the room, Winnie dans still has the feeling of dreamingˇ° Lei Haoming, do you think this is our house? "


    "Yes, it''s our house. It''s the wood we picked out by ourselves. We added some design to build it."


    Once upon a time, there were so many rooms for them outside. However, there were so many rooms. As long as you pay for them, you can finish them. But like now, this is the two hands and feet, wholeheartedly involved.


    There are columns and trees in the house, which are full of their hard work and dreams. There are local people''s hard work and Lei Haoming''s ideal design.


    He combined the local design with his own ideas to build a sound house. It seems that it means a little modernization, and it also has the feeling of inheriting the shack from ancient times.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Fall in that brand-new with straw on the pit, Wenni Dansi smile of wind.


    Lei Haoming is busy trying to make his home more homey.


    But his eyebrows and eyes, has been very cheerful smile.


    Time, day by day, the twinkling of an eye, the two came to the island, there is a month.


    These days, Winnie dans is a little bit cold, eating anything uncomfortable, so she did not participate in the fishing activities on the sea.


    This morning, Lei Haoming is going to go to sea. When Wenni Dansi dresses for her, she still asks, "be careful, don''t try to be brave. If you don''t, you will come back immediately."


    Lei Haoming hasn''t taken any medicine since he came to the island for a month. And he was surprised to find that his body, it seems, is getting better and better.


    Originally, he would have a headache and dizziness during taking the medicine, but now, he finds that he is not tired to walk and flustered to speak. Doing things is more powerful.


    This kind of him, let Winnie dans also follow with ecstasy. The two couldn''t explain all this.


    "I can only say that it''s just that God looks at us too hard, so he can''t bear to take you away."


    Lei Haoming picks up and stares at her unhappily. "People say that bad people live for thousands of years. Since I''m the bad person you''re talking about, I''ll have to do harm for ten or eight years. I''ll get rid of the ten years. All right, I''m going out to sea. In a moment, you stay in bed and don''t run around


    Listen to the sweat son of fishing outside talking, leihaoming told finished, to run outside.


    Looking at the barefoot leihaoming, Wenni Dansi giggles. Who can imagine that this man is the man who was in the Leishi group.


    After they came here, it took them only one month to fully integrate into the life here.


    Have to say, from the heart, the two people just want this kind of peaceful, light life. After years of struggling outside, I''m tired and I don''t want to stay now.


    "Dear Winnie dans, are you at home?"


    Aunt lagulina, I whispered outside, interrupting winnidans'' thoughts. She ran out quickly. "Aunt lagulina, I''m here!"


    To this place, Lei Haoming can speak such local dialect, but Wenni Dansi doesn''t know it very well. So far, what she can communicate with them is just some gestures.


    It''s better to have Lei Haoming. He can help translate. He''s not here. Except for roaring, he uses his fingers.


    Aunt lagulina looked at her with a smile, "come here, come here, stay with me."


    Her loving eyes expressed this meaning. Winnie dans walked over with a smile, and aunt lagulina put a fur dress on her body, with a satisfied smile in her eyes.


    Looking at the fox skin clothes, Wenni Dansi is scared to take off. You know, other clothes on this island are not rare, but such fox skin clothes and animal skin clothes are rare.


    Lagurina waved to her not to take it off. She gave it to her and took her to a room. Aunt lagulina''s eyes became sad. I heard from Lei Haoming that aunt lagulina once had a lovely daughter and a husband who loved her very much. But one year when father and daughter went out to sea, they were washed away by the sea. In this way, aunt lagulina became a lonely old man.

 Chapter 475

    Because of this, when I see Winnie dans, I will treat her as well as ever.


    "Aunt lagulina, I''ll take you as my mother." Holding her, Wenni Dansi''s nose is sour. Mom, what do they think of her? She did not know whether her disappearance would make the two old people worried. Will it make them sad, and even more, will it make them feel that they have no bamboo return date.


    It''s good to be in this place, but this place, there''s no mom, no dad. She suddenly found that she was still missing her relatives outside. I can''t let them go. If it''s a letter, it will make them feel at ease, and her heart will be more stable.


    Think of into God, Wenni Dansi so crazy nestled in lagulina aunt''s arms fell asleep.


    Put her in the pit and aunt lagulina will cook.


    People on the island eat local specialties.


    Fish eat fish, fruit eat fruit. Basically, it is the state of eating what is produced.


    This is a time when there are many fish, so many people on the island eat fish.


    Although this place is original, the fish are also very delicious. But, this kind of thing, always have a little fishy smell.


    As soon as I woke up, I smelled the fishy smell, and Wenni Dansi''s stomach was upset. During this period of time, she just ate too much of this kind of fish. Once she smelled it, she would vomit.


    "Oh..."


    Before she was on the table, Winnie dans retched.


    Aunt lagulina, looking at her like this, first poured water for her in a panic. Not a long time, she seems to think of something, skilful, constantly compared.


    Winnie dans didn''t understand what she was doing after reading it for a long time.


    "Here... Then..."


    Aunt lagulina didn''t understand her own gestures, so she grabbed her and dragged her to the pig farm.


    There is also a pregnant pig.


    Aunt lagulina pointed to the pig''s stomach and drew Wenni Dansi''s stomach again.


    In this way, Winnie dans understood. She was asking herself if she was pregnant!


    Pregnant


    Will it be pregnancy?


    On this island, when there were ships, they didn''t take any measures. Always do it with passion. Come when you want to. When you want to be happy, you are together.


    Moreover, after arriving on this island, Lei Haoming''s health has been excellent. Therefore, the demand is relatively strong.


    Er, being pregnant seems to make sense!


    Hand, caress on own belly, on the face of Wen Ni Dan Si, complexion is complex. It''s the first time she''s sober and wants a baby.


    When she used to fly them, she wanted to kill them. Because at that time sad, also sad.


    So I never thought what it would be like to be a mother.


    Also never looked forward to, pregnant, will be what kind of a happy taste. Today, I think I''m very likely to be pregnant. Or the crystallization of love with Lei Haoming, her heart... Also has a little joy.


    If Lei Haoming knew, what would he do? Will be excited also like myself.


    Also, will his body support her to have a baby?


    All the thoughts came up at this time. But in the end, Winnie dans just felt that it was good to have such a child.


    Anyway, this is the crystallization of their love. Isn''t it.


    On this day, she was in a complicated mood, making simple food at home. No fish, just some wild vegetable soup. Then do some food, quietly waiting at the door, waiting for the return of Lei Haoming.


    Finally, before sunset, watching the man with bare shoulders, carrying a pile of fish belonging to them back, her face is full of smile.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Looking at the woman who will be at the door every day and looking at her coming back from afar, she has a smile on her face. Although the hair is scattered, the clothes on the body are also a simple animal skin. But Lei Haoming thinks that this woman is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Husband, come in, come in, I''ll tell you a good thing."


    Really can''t control the mood of pleasure, Wenni Dansi rushed forward, a hand to hold Lei Haoming to go inside.


    Look at her excited, Lei Haoming''s mouth is bigˇ° Wife, don''t think about me. You want it as soon as you come back? "


    This outspoken words, make Wen Ni Dan Si angry, stare him on the spot. Pinch him, "you bad son, three words are inseparable from doing. I think you have to die one day. Touch it, touch it... "


    Put his hand on his stomach, Winnie dans looked excited.


    Puzzled looking at her so excited, Lei Haoming touched her smooth stomach. Immediately, eyes a bright, "wife... You... You won''t be to tell me, we have children... There are children in this?"


    Nodding vigorously, Wenni Dansi reached out excitedly and kissed Lei Haoming, "husband, do you see that we have a new life, we have a new life... Ha ha... You''re going to be a daddy again, I''m going to be a mommy again..."


    Lei Haoming''s hand on Lei Haoming''s stomach, gently rubbingˇ° Yes, yes, but he doesn''t move now? "


    Wenni Dansi angry, on the spot dumped him two, "now is suspected to be pregnant, how do you... How so stupid ah? He is such a cell now... A cell body that we have to put him under the microscope to see... Can you see him now? Then you are the magic eye. "


    Lei Haoming was scolded and just giggledˇ° Oh, well, ha ha, I''m so happy that I don''t know anything. "


    Being amused by his innocent appearance, Winnie dans was very happyˇ° All right, I''ll forgive you. "


    That night, Lei Haoming''s eyes were a crack. After dinner, Wenni Dansi wants to collect the bowl, but he holds it down, "don''t move, don''t move, you can''t move now, you are the key protection object. It is said that in the first three months, one is the key protection. You have to be a rare animal now. We have to protect it. "


    So careful of him, let Winnie dans heart a warm. She is happy, "still early, husband, in fact, this is just doubt, we are not sure is pregnant!" There is no hospital on this island. It''s hard to say whether she is pregnant or not.


    However, counting the days, I haven''t been here since I came to this island.


    I didn''t pay attention at first. I just thought that the physiological days were delayed. Now think about it, the reaction is so big, should be pregnant.


    "Most of the time, our body is so good, how can we do it every day without getting pregnant. Come on, I''ll do it. We can''t be tired of this work. "


    Seeing that he was going to do it, Winnie dans let him do it.


    She put her hand on her stomach and imagined what the baby would look like.


    The nose, the eyes, and his little mouth, who will be like.


    When you think about it, you have an impulse.


    She ran to the kitchen, grabbed Lei Haoming''s hand and went out.


    "Husband, we children, you have to think of a prestige name, and ah, I want girls, preferably obedient, gentle children. I don''t want her to look like her elder sister again. Although she is talented, she can''t control it. Such children are too wild for us to manage. "


    Lei Haoming listened to the black line on his face. The child is still a cell, and the mother wants to control it. He seriously corrected her thought, "wife, it''s not me who said you, your idea is absolutely unacceptable. Our children are people in people, dragon in dragon, Phoenix in Phoenix. How can you see that? Gentle, can be eaten? No, we have to have a strong and powerful child like her brother and sister. "


    After listening to this, Winnie dans quit on the spotˇ° No, I said to be gentle, you don''t see, Yifei and Lele, these two children are too smart, born too popular. When we regenerate, we have to give birth to one with ordinary talent and not very smart mind. Let''s just let her (him) stay with us. "


    Although most of what my wife said was correct. However, there are also mistakes. Once there is a mistake, it must be corrected. Therefore, Lei Haoming refuted on the spot, and gave an example to illustrate how different the differential treatment between this intelligent child and a naturally ordinary child would be.


    This is an example of Wenni Dansi. Because of this, they argued every day. All the way to


    Three months later, Wenni Dansi''s stomach was propped up, and when she walked like a duck, Lei Haoming stopped. I can''t help it. Well, people are very shy. Do you still quarrel with a pregnant woman? All the people on the island pointed at him and scolded him. Some people say that he will not love his wife, others say that he is male chauvinism. Some people directly said that he was a salon controller


    Several wronged leihaoming adults, so when the mouth of the people''s heartless guy.


    God knows how good and considerate he is to his wife.


    If it''s in your mouth, you''re afraid of melting. If you hold it in your palm, you''re afraid of falling. And someone, still motionless pointed to him, "you don''t accept, don''t accept, let''s have another round..." good arrogant provocation.


    However, in line with the big man does not care with the small woman, so Lei Haoming really touch the nose, obediently flash aside.


    For his own body, he completely forgot that when he came to the island, he was a man who could die anytime and anywhere.


    And now he, all the energy, all fell on the body of Winnie dans.


    With her stomach growing bigger and bigger, Lei Haoming''s heart, worry to the extreme. After all, there''s no hospital on this island.


    As we all know, on such an island, once a woman has a baby, it''s really a matter of fate. There are no good hospitals, no good doctors.


    A barefoot doctor is just a rough doctor who can cure diseases according to the animal''s eating some herbs. At his level, he is not as good as Lei Haoming himself. So, originally looking at this beautiful island, now in Lei Haoming''s eyes, it has become a terrible island. If you want to go out, you must go out. You must stay away from the island.

 Chapter 476

    With this idea, Lei Haoming began to think hard about how to go out.


    This place was originally one of the many desert islands. On such an island, there are some indigenous people who are willing to go there.


    It''s reasonable to say that there should be airplanes and the like flying by occasionally in this place. However, after Lei Haoming''s observation, he sadly found that he had been here for several months. There has never been a plane passing by on this island.


    It''s a very abnormal thing. Even if the family members go out to look for them, they won''t find this place. Because the plane won''t fly to this place.


    After inquiring, Lei Haoming learned that there was a ghost field not far away.


    According to the local people, this ghost field will make a whirring sound when it comes to a certain time.


    There are also some strange things flying in the sky, which will be rolled and attracted to it. In the end, I fell into it


    Once it falls inside, it will make a huge sound, which sounds terrible.


    Hearing this, Lei Haoming understood that the place was not a ghost field, but a magnetic field.


    Just because there is such a magnetic field in this area, all the ordinary flying things will fly around it.


    That is to say, this desert island has always been in the place where the plane can not fly. With this awareness, Lei Haoming is quite painful.


    If the plane can''t come to this place, it can only show that it''s impossible for his men to search this place.


    And he couldn''t take Winnie dans through the dark hole from here.


    It was impossible to take her out three months ago, and now it is even more impossible. After all, it''s dark in there.


    In such a place that can only rely on torch lighting, if you pass through such a place, you will hit the rocks if you are not careful.


    Second, if you''re not careful, you''ll attract attacks from unknown objects.


    He also thought afterwards that he and Winnie dans could pass through the long dark hole because they didn''t have lighting. If you don''t attract insects, you won''t be attacked.


    Besides, I''m afraid it was just at that time when the water rose. Generally, the water was too fast. So the attackers in the water did not attack us at that time


    Because of this kind of reason, they miraculously survived from it.


    Now that Wenni Dansi is pregnant, she wants to cross back against the current. It''s just a dream of a fool.


    Embarrassment, tangle, pain, every day in the toss of Lei Haoming''s heart.


    Relative to his anxiety, his worry, Winnie dans is very relaxed.


    "Husband, it''s OK. Look at so many women on this island. They all gave birth safely. I''m also a woman, or a second child. It should be easy for us to regenerate, so you don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    Lei Haoming just glanced at her. He couldn''t afford to play and lose. If he lost his favorite because of production. He can''t afford such a thing. Therefore, Lei Haoming, who was anxious in his heart, even though he knew there was no hope for help, still kept a pile of thick fireworks burning in front of the door every day.


    This firework he makes is extremely exuberant, moreover, all is that kind of thick smoke type.


    And it is such an unconscious move that attracts Lei Yule''s attention.


    Since learning that his parents are missing, Lei Yule asked for leave from the training base.


    During the period of training inside, although he failed to control most of the staff, he at least managed to get rid of the existence of those old monsters who trained him.


    With the protection of these masters, it''s still very easy for him to come out.


    Because those people are talking about bringing him out for training.


    People in the base can understand such things. Moreover, such things are allowed at certain times.


    Lei Yule trained very well, performed very well and was very obedient. Always stay in the base training, of course, can not satisfy him. So coming out is the best way.


    As soon as he came out, Lei Yule began to look for his parents'' whereabouts.


    "Young master, it''s our fault. We didn''t know it would rain heavily that day. When they went out, they didn''t check the weather forecast. Will you punish us? "


    The navigator on the ship, constantly apologizing to say, listen to Lei Yule tightened his eyebrows.


    A pair of slightly murderous eyes swept over a group of people, "if you want to kill, you have to fight and punish. It''s not that I said to count. First, find the two people. You have to see the corpses when you die, and you have to see the people when you live. There are no conditions to search in this square carpet style... "


    Carpet search, in a word, let the surviving group of people on the ship work hard in this area for several months.


    They want to come, such a vast sea, how is also a death, a lot of people search to search, is a piece of gray cool.


    Lei Yule didn''t go home because he didn''t find his parents. He didn''t know how to deal with his grandparents. I don''t know how to face his inquiry.


    In order to reassure both of them, but also for their relief, he disguised the tone of Winnie dans and sent them an email.


    It''s just that it''s good to see the scenery on an island. It''s easy to survive on the island for a period of time. Whatever, take care of yourself and so on


    Such a lie, to also meet the two people''s current situation, so the two did not doubt. Only occasionally in the middle of the night, he would complain softly, "this Winnie dans, who has been there for so long, doesn''t call us. Really, it''s useless to raise a child. "


    Time, day by day, when everyone gave up and would find someone, even Lei Yule himself was about to give up. He went to the map.


    The map is where winnidans and her husband are missing.


    Along the way. As long as there are searched places, they are all marked with red circles.


    On this map, we have searched for more than 100 Li, even thousands of Li.


    On this day, he looked at a large area on the map where no one had been, tightened his eyebrows and asked the people around him, "why is no one going to this place?"


    One side of the assistant, a look at this place, on the spot shook his head, "young master, this place can''t go. There''s a magnetic field that can absorb airplanes. It''s said that there are primitive humans here. Maybe it''s the ancient savages who can eat people. So we''ve never been to this place. "


    On hearing this, Lei Yule turned black on the spot. His dignified eyes swept the people behind him, "send someone to search this area where the plane can''t find. There is no one after searching this area. Let''s... Retreat..."


    If there is no one in this place, he can only completely believe that his parents are submerged by the sea.


    After all, the possibility that a ship can survive on the windy sea is really small.


    Fang Hai took a look at Lei Yule, but didn''t say a word at last. He led people to search this area.


    Because it''s too dangerous to be close to this kind of magnetic field, this group of people started to jump down when they got close to that place. Walk on unarmed feet, search and March.


    It''s hard to find people in such a vast forest.


    Day after day, Lei Yule closed his eyes and looked at the message from his grandmother in pain. He sighed silently.


    Although I didn''t call to ask why Winnie dans didn''t go back for such a long time, from time to time, I would send an email to ask.


    Lei Yule only answered one letter, but never again, because he really didn''t know what to say to grandma.


    Moreover, I can''t bear to cheat the elderly any more.


    "If I can''t find it again, can I really only withdraw?"


    Looking at the vast sea, Lei Yule is at a loss, but also very lost, feeling unfair.


    It wasn''t long before I knew my parents, but they abandoned themselves. In this way, heaven and man are separated forever.


    "Lei Haoming, Wenni Dansi, if you die, I will hate you. I will hate you. You are parents in vain."


    He roared like a vent, and he was waving at the sea.


    The poisonous mushroom and others in the distance just coldly watched him go crazy. They can''t help with such things.


    "Master, there''s a call coming."


    At this time, Fang Hai answered the phone.


    It''s from someone who''s been searching.


    "Young master, we have found a group of primitive human beings. However, these people don''t seem to eat people, but they are obviously exclusive to us. Request support... "


    Exclusivity, for this kind of primitive human existence, once there is such exclusivity, it is very easy to conflict.


    On one side of the East Ruixue, as soon as she heard of this kind of human existence, her eyes lit up on the spotˇ° I''m going


    Lei Yule looked at her, "OK, I''ll go too."


    When a group of people heard that Lei Yule was going, they were all as excited as chicken blood.


    "I want to go to such a place to pick more mushrooms, ha ha... Mushrooms, I''m here."


    When Dongfang Ruixue talks about mushrooms, her excited eyes become mushrooms in full bloom.


    When they were ready, they landed in a place not far from the island and jumped down.


    In the process of jumping, everyone was quite smooth. Only Dongfang Ruixue has bad luck.


    It''s hanging on a tree and swinging all the time.


    Looking at her like this, everyone laughed.


    "Mushroom, you can just hang around on it. It''s called playing on a swing in a tree. It''s very interesting."


    Dongfang Ruixue, who is hanging, stares at the people under the tree, but his eyes fall on a cloud in the distanceˇ° Ah... I found the savage, that place, that place. "


    The so-called stand high, see far, at this time the East Ruixue, really back to the body.


    Look at her hanging in such a place, but she can see so far away.


    Lei Yule rubbed up a tree, hung up a telescope, looked at the distance that a lot of smoke filled, eyebrows, slightly twisted upˇ° On such an island, there will be such smog. What do you think? "ˇ° There''s nothing to see. Either someone is trapped on this island, or someone deliberately sets traps. Anyway, these are the only two,. There are so many of us, no matter which one, we don''t have to be afraid. Go and have a look first Fang Haidao was a cheerful person. After he said that, the party went to that place. It seems that the smoke is not very far, but once you really walk forward, it is far away. Every night before going to bed, Lei Yule would climb to the top to see the smoke. In such a forest, there is such a piece of smoke to guide the way, to people will not be lost. The closer to that place, the more intense the traces of people''s activities.

 Chapter 477

    "I''m sure it''s smoke for help."


    On this day, Lei Yule made such a conclusion.


    "Good."


    Dongfang Ruixue did not have a deep look at him, "boy, do you think that there is hope?"


    Looking at his eyes burning appearance, Eastern Ruixue asked eyes full of smile.


    "Yes, I have a feeling that my old man is not dead. If such a bad person dies, the world is too unfair. People say that bad people harm thousands of years, so I don''t think he will hang up first. "


    Dongfang Ruixue was so happy, "is there a son like you who talks about Laozi?"


    These two are really... The best of the best.


    "It''s the truth."


    "Someone''s here!" Fang Hai in front of him suddenly roared.


    On hearing this, Lei Yule climbed up a big tree to look out.


    Looking at the scene in front, Lei Yule''s face changed, "go ahead quickly."


    Seeing that he looked so ugly, everyone was shocked.


    Dongfang Ruixue followed him closely, "boy, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    The thin bamboo pole on one side couldn''t stand her idiotic question any longer, "I said you are a fool, mother-in-law! If there is no accident, Lei Yule can run so fast, and idiots can know the questions, you still ask. "


    Lei Yu was silent, and she corrected again in a deep voice, "did you see your old man?"


    This time thin bamboo pole also nervously stares at Lei Yule, "yes, I see him, but he is fighting with people."


    Excited, at the same time nervous, this is the mood portrayal of Lei Yule now.


    I didn''t expect to see Lei Haoming, so I said he couldn''t die. He''s not dead, and winnidans is certainly not. So Lei Yu was happy, but he didn''t understand. The whole audience was awe inspiring. It was obvious that a group of people were fighting a bloody battle.


    The old man in such a primitive tribe, who knows if they will have an accident. Therefore, Lei Yule is too nervous. I''m afraid the old man will have an accident at this moment.


    More afraid that he came late, so he rushed to the front.


    And Lei Haoming on the field is fighting with a young and powerful man.


    The two people''s hot eyes stare at each other, and the people in the field are very nervous. Divided into two groups, constantly cheering.


    "Come on, come on..."


    The most relaxed is Wenni Dansi with a big stomach. She was not afraid of this kind of man to man drama.


    Since coming to this island, every few days, there will be such a group of big men fighting in the meat Expo here.


    However, I don''t know whether Lei Haoming is a pervert or the men on the island are incompetent. Since he came here, no one has ever beaten Lei Haoming. This savage guy was nervous for a long time before he hurt her.


    In fact, he is a healthy barbarian like a cow.


    You have to have some strength to knock him down.


    "Well, there''s nothing to see. Today, needless to say, it''s the Winnie dans who will win. Alas, alas, why can''t any man on our island beat this guy? It''s unfortunate. It''s irritating. "


    One side of the village head, constantly shaking his head and sighing. Sighing for the lack of talent on his island, Wenni Dansi, on the happy side, smiles and caresses his stomach.


    Some women are bored, they talk around her, "Winnie dans, your child is about to be born, have you got your name?" Come to this place for a period of time, the adaptability is good, she can be regarded as normal communication with these people.


    "Not yet. I haven''t thought of a name for a while. Lei Haoming said I''ll take it later. Well, in fact, I''ve thought about several, but none of them is what he wants to listen to. "


    How noble her name is, but this guy just disagrees. Harm of her this when mother has been depressed, however, because of the beginning of the children''s IQ problem, Lei Haoming concession. So this time the name of the problem, Winnie dans also made a painful concession.


    "Yes, anyway, I was born with one or two or three. Ha ha, those in my family are all called like this. "


    "Ah ah... People outside..."


    Someone screamed, and all the people who were present stopped fighting and talking, looking at the group of people coming. They all stood there in shock.


    Wenni Dansi looks up and looks at the boy coming, with tears in her eyes.


    "Son... My son..."


    I didn''t expect to see Lei Yule come here to pick me up. Wenni Dansi''s mood is so excited that she can''t restrain herself.


    Lei Haoming stopped fighting, but the man took the opportunity to fly over with one fist.


    "If you dare to move me, I''ll get out of the way." Lei Yule roared and rushed over like flying.


    Just two strokes, the strong man to the board down.


    "Dare to beat my old man, hum, you don''t look at the day." Natural and unrestrained clap a hand, Lei Yule one foot tramples on that pitiful man body.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Poor man, constantly coughing, eyes turned, so coma in the past.


    Lei Haoming looked at his son excitedly and stretched out his hand. "Boy, good boy, you have the style of Laozi."


    Lei Yule gave him a white eye directly, "don''t talk to me, how can there be such a shameful man! You can fight with a man who can fight for so long. It''s a shame. Don''t say you''re my old man! "


    I went and thought what a powerful man he had met. Which once thought, just a simple character. He just wants to take one or two shots, and then he can take care of a guy who has been beaten by the old man for such a long time. Madam... Shame.


    Lei Haoming was depressed, and his eyes glared, "boy, in such a place, do you think I can still have entertainment programs? How can I get through this long day without practicing with them? We''re warming up, don''t you understand? "


    He just warms up and plays with these people. How can he really fight. I''m kidding. Who is he? He is Lei Haoming, who can lift several men physically.


    "Who are you to disturb the peace of our village?"


    At this time, the village head finally stood up and stood up.


    He yelled at Lei Yule, while Wenni Dansi quickly grabbed the village head, and after the explanation, the hostility was eliminated.


    Lei Yule and his party came into the house, while Dongfang Ruixue and others ran to the village.


    There are not a few places where they go, such an undeveloped place. The villagers are so kind and simple. If they want to come, there must be something good in them. So, these people just want to know how to find the most valuable things here at the cheapest price... I have to say that they are really like wolves.


    "Son, let mommy have a good look at you." Once inside, Winnie dans wants to see her son.


    This is the first time that she really recognizes her son. It''s the first time in her life that she has to hold one well. Xiaoyifei doesn''t want to hold him. He has to hold his son anyway. What''s more, it''s a pity not to have such a decent son.


    However, Lei Yu Le just tightened her eyebrows, a side flash, and directly let her warm embrace goˇ° If you stand far away, you can see more clearly. I''m just standing here. "


    Don''t give up, Winnie dans rubbed forward again, "no, no, I need to be closer to see clearly."


    Lei Yule stares at her big belly, "woman, are you pregnant? It''s ugly with such a big stomach. It looks like a heavy duck. "


    Tears run, Wenni Dansi completely tears run, she turned back, staring at Lei Haoming, "Lei Haoming, I was our son dislike, how to do? This... This, how can this be? It is said that only mother is good in the world. Why does my son not think his mother is good, but say so to me? "


    Don''t depend on of tightly hold Lei Haoming''s hand, Wen Ni Dan Si tears like rain.


    Juhan, Lei Haoming looks up to wipe her tears, and then stares at Lei Yule, indicating that he coaxes the pregnant woman. However, Lei Yule just touched his nose, "Mommy... I''m hungry."


    Well, this sentence, the success of a woman is crying hard to stop the tears. She wiped the tears from her face and turned, "ah, son, you''re hungry. Oh, my God. I''m going to cook in a minute. You wait. It''ll be ready in a minute. Ah, ah, Lei Haoming, let''s see if there''s any food left in our family and give it to our son. "


    How can she be a mother? Her son is still crying when he is hungry.


    Lei Haoming quietly gave Lei Yule a thumbs up, "boy, you are still powerful. In a word, you successfully divert your attention. I''ll have to coax you for a long time. "


    Lei Yule looked at him contemptuously, "you can never coax a woman. However, you are very good at forcing. No one can compare that with your bandit nature. "


    Lei Haoming, a Lao Tzu, was depressed on the spotˇ° Boy, I call it manly, not bandit. Do you say that about Laozi? But, son, how have you been? I''m really curious. Are you looking at the smoke I''m asking for help? "


    Speaking of this, Lei Haoming is quite proud. Or he''s smart. He knows how to use this kind of smog to ask for help. Otherwise, his wife will be in troubleˇ°


    Lei Yule scanned him up and down, didn''t answer his question, but looked at him suspiciously, "I said old man, when I came here, I heard that you were terminally ill. I thought you were dead this time. I didn''t expect you to be as strong as a cow now. Don''t tell me, you have an adventure on this island? "


    When I came here, I heard about Lei Haoming and Lei Yule. Especially after learning that Lei Haoming is seriously ill, he really pinches his sweat when he is a son. All along, and Lei Haoming is dependent on the relationship between father and son, once to lose a person, that feeling, how also not good.


    "Well, I''m not dead. Am I disappointed. How can this boy be like this? Your Laozi and I are very normal, you don''t talk here. However, I have been able to eat and drink on this island, and began to myrrh, I thought I would really hang up. I didn''t expect that people didn''t hang up and gave you a little brother or sister. Your mother is about to give birth, which is worrying about he

 Chapter 478

    Lei Yu Le tightened his eyebrows again and said, "according to what you said, you will not have this disease after you come to this island?"


    Nodding, Lei Haoming waved, "do not say, my body, which is like a sick person? However, I don''t know if it is the relationship on this island. Anyway, after coming to this island, it''s really getting better day by day. It was a little dizzy at first. But when you get to the back, you don''t feel like that anymore. "


    For this point, Lei Haoming really can''t be sure whether he came to the island and became better.


    "As you say, you can''t leave this place without permission?" At least, Lei Haoming can''t leave here easily without knowing the situation.


    Lei Haoming also tightened his eyebrows, "I don''t know. However, what I can be sure is that in this place, if your mother doesn''t have a good medical team, I won''t stay any longer. " I''m kidding. His woman is the most important.


    Lei Yu Le glanced at him and said, "I''ve never seen a fool like you. Why do you make so much money? This is a desert island. Can''t we build it up? Build your vacation sanatorium in this place, and then let stupid women stay in the hospital. As long as you are willing to pay for it, do you worry about good conditions? "


    This word, fell to Lei Haoming''s actual fact. He laughed, "boy, you''re right, this method is good, good, good, so I decided. I''ll leave it up to you. I''ll stay here to recuperate. "


    Seeing that he wanted to slip away, Lei Yule just gave a sinister smile. He felt his chin and looked at him for a while, his eyes falling out of the window.


    "I don''t care about your career, old man. If you want to watch it fall, I don''t mind. I''ll create my own world. And remember, I''m only in charge of getting doctors for you and building a team. As for how to build it, it''s all your business. In addition, I think there are many indigenous people on your island. If you want to make such a big change, will they have any opinions. Well, I find that you have a lot of things to do. "


    Lei Haoming stood in the room, the original smile, slowly convergence.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t want to make electric field or something here. I don''t want to have contact with the outside world." How comfortable he is here. Once he returns to the tedious world, there are endless meetings and busy things. How annoying!


    Lei Yule shrugged, "I can''t help it. It''s your business. You can either take a holiday in this place to keep fit or go back to work. However, I believe that you only need long-distance command to maintain your health here. As for the rest, it''s your own business. "


    The air is full, but Lei Haoming can only stare. His son is eager to have Lao Tzu''s career inherited. He is so good that he is unwilling to take his career. He just wants to go outside and innovate on his own.


    Well, it seems that we have to deal with it by ourselves.


    Lei Yule ran to one side to arrange a phone call, and let people quickly set up the first hospital. Of course, it was built on this desert island.


    But to build a hospital, there must be communication and so on.


    To get everything done, the budget has to be one or two months later. Fortunately, just in time for Winnie dans to have a baby.


    In the following days, in order to establish and improve the island, Lei Haoming began to design and build a kingdom all day long.


    The original islanders heard that they could go out. One by two, they all went out on the plane back to Lei Haoming. When I stayed outside for a while, some of them ran back.


    After all, some people don''t like to go outside when they are used to staying in one place.


    Only, let Wenni Dansi depressed is, after this part of people go out. Once they return, they all come to their own homes to find people.


    Of course, it''s not her or Lei Haoming.


    It''s a group of strange people brought by Lei Yule. Dongfang Ruixue directly put forward the thin bamboo pole after that group of people came.


    "Ah, if you want to find someone to judge, you can find him. He takes all this. I''m just his assistant. Ask him what you want


    Thin bamboo pole looked at a group of indignant people in front of him, rubbed his eyes, and then showed his hand, "we agreed at the beginning. I''ll give you a look at the game you can''t handle. You give me those old things you don''t like. Come to me now. Is that interesting? Is that interesting? "


    This roar made a group of honest aborigines dumb.


    However, at the thought of their own things where only a few pieces of skin ah, this group of people once again tears.


    "It''s not fair. You took all our valuable things away. Now we have no money to go out. We have to use money. We have to use those things to get good food. Ah... Return our money. No, I''m not finished with you today. "


    This group of honest people, when they think of those delicious, funny and useful things outside, but they don''t have the kind of thing called money.


    You can only stare at it, you can''t do anything. It''s a tough thing to say.


    If Lei Haoming had not given them some money when he was dying, many of them would not have been able to come back now.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, it''s a matter of money and goods. It''s impossible for you to get my things back."


    Two words are not right, a group of people you beat me, so to catch up.


    This group of villagers, who beat such a talent as thin bamboo pole, after a while, this group of poor people were beaten down.


    To is Wenni Dansi can''t see past, holding a can crush the stomach of people, from inside slowly leisurely walk out of the room.


    A glance also elated thin bamboo, "hit such a person, you are not very enjoyable ah?"


    The pride on thin bamboo pole''s face slowly gathered away, and he scratched his head awkwardly. "It''s not right. However, when his hands are itching, it''s not impossible to teach people a lesson like this. Well, I''m in. You can communicate slowly, slowly. "


    Want to leave quickly, Wenni Dansi is not slow snort a voice, "like this, you want to go? It seems that it is necessary for me to talk with my son about how to use punishment to teach Shifu and his subordinates. No, it''s not punishment. It should be money. It''s directly related to interests. Yes, money is big brother. Without money, it''s more difficult. In the future, as long as anyone does something wrong, I will let my son punish who gives the most money. "


    Thin bamboo didn''t care much about that at that time. However, he suddenly thought of a problem, that is, his own money, seems to be paid by Lei Yule is almost the same.


    Every time I make a bet, or do something else, I will be won by Lei Yule.


    Up to now, Lei Yule keeps saying that money is the eldest brother. In those days, the reason why he loved money so much is that this woman taught him


    Now... Cough, isn''t... Going to be miserable?


    With this idea, the pace of thin bamboo forward, slowly stopped.


    "I live here. Will I take money?"


    Wenni Dansi put her finger on her finger and said, "I''ve calculated the food, living, using and drinking. You''ve been here for more than a month. Well, I''m sorry, this month, you''re breathing the fresh air of my oxygen bar. How come you''re also an acquaintance. I''ll charge you a little cheaper. A thousand yuan a day. As for the expenses of food, clothing, drinking and so on, I''ll give you a lower price. Two thousand yuan a day is not much.


    In other words, you should spend 3000 yuan a day. The days of a month are 30 days in total. I won''t calculate one more day.


    Thirty days, I''ll calculate. You have to give me 90000 yuan. This, but a dime can''t be less. "


    Looking at her, she still had to calculate. She was so worried that she waved her hand, "OK, OK, you don''t have to calculate any more. I know how to deal with this. Well, I''ll give them a part of the money if I admit it. I... I did. I did. Oh, how can there be such a fussy woman as you? Now I understand why Lei Yule is so bad. There''s a reason for that. "


    Forced by Wenni Dansi''s eyes, thin bamboo pole wants to say that you are an old pervert, how can you not give birth to a small pervert, Leng is to take it back. The woman is vicious, and he can''t provoke her.


    Although a group of Aborigines were beaten, for the sake of money, they no longer care about thin bamboo.


    In the evening, the people of a village, who killed both pigs and sheep, started the party.


    Although they had a fight during the day, but at that night, they had a drink. Looking at the thin bamboo pole and the villagers fighting hot, Wenni Dansi also follow the music.


    She is now a key protection object, and she has to be accompanied by several people when she goes out. Even if this activity, but also several around.


    May be a careless night to eat support, this night, Winnie dans is how toss also can''t sleep.


    When she couldn''t sleep, the victim became Lei Haoming.


    "Oh, I can''t. I''m in a panic when I sleep."


    After two rolls, Winnie dans sat up.


    Lei Haoming rubbed his eyes and sat up.


    He reached out and stroked and rubbed Winnie dans'' stomach.


    This big hand close to comfort, to also let Wenni Dansi more comfortable. Suddenly think of Lei Haoming inspection report is about to come out, she grabbed him asked, "is not tomorrow can be out of the results?"


    Be asked of stupefied, Lei Haoming passed for a long time just reaction come over, this woman is asking oneself of affair son.


    "Well, Dr. Romon, they said it would be tomorrow."


    Light, he does not worry about the tone, listen to the Wen Ni Dan Si some displeasureˇ° Don''t you care about your body at all? "


    This period of time, since the resumption of computer operation on the island, Lei Haoming has become the person standing on the top. If you have nothing to do, you will direct people to do this and that. There will be meetings all day long.


    In this way, Winnie dans would not see him all day. So, there is still resentment in this stomach.

 Chapter 479

    "Wife, I also want to find time to accompany you, I want to stay with you every day, but your son is not willing to inherit our career, what can I do?"


    When it comes to this, Lei Haoming has tears on his face.


    In this way, Winnie dans couldn''t make any sense. She tilted her head and looked at him. "Well, you''re really busy. We can''t let our son bear too much burden any more. So, you have to work harder to support your family and me. Your responsibility is really great. However, I have some opinions. In the future, can you spend a weekend with your wife? "


    She, for a long time did not let him accompany, this heart, empty.


    On hearing of the company, Lei Haoming said nothing and pressed her carefully into her armsˇ° Yes, I will. As long as I have time, your man will accompany you. Now, shall I accompany you? "


    Holding her because of pregnancy and swollen plump, Lei Haoming greedy eat up.


    By such a provocation, Wenni Dansi''s body is stiff.


    "No... it''s not such a company. Other people''s... Just talking together, walking together and so on... You, you..."


    "Wife, I know. I know what kind of company it is. But, my wife, if I don''t come again, it will be a long time. You''re more than seven months now. It''s almost August. I... what can I do? "


    The pain rubs on her body rubs, frightens Wen Ni Dan Si to scream.


    "Go, go, get out of the way and wash the cold water yourself. I can''t handle it for you. At this time, we are the most dangerous three. Don''t you know that Xiao san''er will have an opinion in it? "


    The baby in the belly, because there is no name, so it has been used as the pronoun of Xiao san''er. Now, as soon as he called Xiao san''er, Lei Haoming was more miserable.


    This day I hold a sweet and delicious wife, but you can''t eat, you can''t touch, you can only watch.


    I feel like I''m itching.


    "Wife, I don''t touch, we dare not touch, you touch me, I let you touch, OK?" Lei Haoming added, "well, can I be a cheap man? When you are queen, how do you want to appease your little Nannan? "


    This sell cute, give Wenni Dansi to Lei, on the spot inside tender outside cokeˇ° Please Lei Haoming, don''t sell cute in my face. I can''t afford this. When you are cute, I feel all over my body. Well, I can touch it for you, but if you excitedly lead the little three out of your stomach, can you be responsible? "


    She asked, and then look at Wenni Dansi''s round tummy, Lei Haoming all hope, all to vent.


    "Well, sleep, wife, if you don''t sleep, I really want you to touch me."


    This time, Winnie dans did not dare to mess with him any more. Obediently lying on one side of sleep, may be the heart of care, this time, really did not toss a few, then sleep dead in the past.


    But when I sleep till midnight, I feel wet and slippery somewhere. In this way, Winnie dans was frightenedˇ° Ah... Lei Haoming, i... am I going to have a baby? "


    Tightly worried about the corner of the quilt, Wenni Dansi is afraid to ask.


    She is not a fool because she is so wet and slippery. This is definitely a precursor to birth.


    On hearing that it was going to produce, Lei Haoming was in a panic. Shoes did not care to wear, directly rushed out, the country "come, come, my wife is going to have a baby.". I''m going to have a baby


    Lei Yule, who is still in sleep, hears that Wenni Dansi is going to have a baby. Also bone Lu Lu of climb up, this, coming a small brother or sister and so on. Er, it''s kind of fun.


    In the future, we have to exercise our right to be big brother. You can''t be oppressed like the flying girl.


    At the thought of being oppressed by xiaoyifei, Lei Yule is quite depressed.


    He is such a smart and lovely child, how can women oppress him.


    "The best thing is for stupid women to have another daughter, so I''ll have another sister. Hehe, in this way, can I have another interesting sister? " The most important thing is to set up the image of a big brother in front of my sister. That''s good.


    At the thought of beauty, Lei Yu is not happy. For this coming little thing, he is also looking forward to it.


    At the same time, in the sky, overcast clouds, waves of dark clouds rolling.


    There are two women in ancient costume fighting in the air.


    "Bah, red clothes, it''s absolutely impossible for you to have a smooth reincarnation. You have harmed so many people in the previous life. In this life, I must hurt you when you were born. "


    A woman in black, constantly fierce voice move close.


    The woman in red has a calm and calm face. Her calm eyes glanced at the black clothes, "Qiushui, you are so chilling. It''s their fault. Why do I have to pile it on me? You are unreasonable. I won''t tell you that you and I have to be reincarnated. If you and I miss the time, you and I will be punished finally. Let''s go. Let''s go. You''ll go to yours, and I''ll go to mine. "


    However, her admonishment was not heard in Qiushui''s ears.


    She frowned, "no, hum, even if I don''t reincarnate in this life, I will pull you down to hell."


    She was fierce and close.


    The woman in red, however, responded calmly. It''s about time. Red clothes sighedˇ° Autumn water, I have to say, time, really arrived. You missed the best time, this time reincarnation, I''m afraid, you can''t be a human again.


    This life of you, can only be a record fox, unless you meet the fate of people, otherwise, you can no longer reincarnate. Oh, you, why bother


    The halo of her hand suddenly increased with the movement of her hand. Call autumn water a surprised, scream out a voice, "no, don''t, you, you unexpectedly still have such a move, red clothes, I hate you very much.". You wicked woman. I hate you. Why can bad people live a long life? Is it unfair


    Think of her Qiushui, I am a man, II is a nun, III is a savior. All along, the biggest goal is to get rid of the red evil in front of us. However, this woman, not only can''t fix her, she has been restrained all the time.


    This life is more miserable. She tried her best to pull her to death at the last moment of reincarnation.


    However, I didn''t expect to kill her, but I was framed by her instead. Such a thing, let her, how embarrassing.


    "I''ve always had such a move. You are not my opponent in your whole life. You are not my opponent in your second life. Another life, you will be the same. For the sake of you, who have never done anything bad, I will not embarrass you. You go to reincarnation, the next fox is about to give birth. You will be his daughter. "


    As soon as the hand of red dress is raised, a spirit power is thrown on the body of autumn water. She screams and jumps down involuntarily.


    "Linghongyi, I''ll come to you again. You remember, life after life, you robbed my man, I will come back to you


    Unwilling words, listen to the red dress slightly wrung eyebrow.


    She sighed, "come on, you''re still not willing to do that. But what do I do with the death of that man? You, even if you come again, he doesn''t love you. For the man who wants to take advantage of me, I killed him. What''s wrong with me. It''s unexpected that you are so persistent


    She sighed, looked at the time, and was shocked on the spotˇ° Oh, no, my mother in this life is in danger. If she doesn''t go again, I''m afraid she''ll really have to die. My mother, here comes red


    "Why not? What do you eat? What are you doing here? "


    "Ah... Ah... Pain... Lei Haoming... Arm..."


    Looking at Wenni Dansi pain almost did not roll, Lei Haoming gas of continuous roar.


    His hand was bitten by Wenni Dansi and became several different traces. He didn''t feel it. What he saw was his wife''s constant pain.


    A few special doctors and nurses on one side were in and out in a hurry. Midwives can only stand on one side in vain, "madam, hold your breath, push, hold your breath, push..."


    Shit, it''s been two hours, and I''m still holding my breath.


    "Boss, you''d better go out first. We can''t do well with you here. Well, it''s not our fault. It''s such a thing. We can''t help. If you can''t, why don''t you give birth in an emergency? "


    Doctors are also in a hurry. To say, it''s safest to have a Caesarean birth. The risk is much better than the natural birth, but the boss has to be healthy. What can she do.


    "No, no, I want to have a natural birth. I have a natural birth for my first baby. This time, I still want to have a natural birth."


    Wenni Dansi on the bed, weak roar. Although the voice is small, but the tone is persistent. This kind of her, let Lei Haoming really helpless.


    Gloomy looking at the sky more and more dark, but she just bleeding, the child, but has never come out. Fear, it''s almost insane to make him stand there.


    "Prepare for surgery."


    Looking at Wenni Dansi Tieqing''s face, Lei Haoming can no longer care about the problem of natural childbirth. Let''s keep the adults first. Who must have a proper life in this matter.


    "No, the patient is now showing signs of massive bleeding."


    This one is not good, roared Lei Haoming''s heart to the throat eye.


    He stared nervously at Wenni Dansi in front of him. His hands trembled for no reason.


    Fear, panic, seized his heart. Even when he was ill and sentenced to death, he was not so flustered as he is today. But for a moment, he panicked.


    Especially looking at Wenni Dansi''s weak face, and only breathing... His eyes are wide.


    "No... don''t let you die, Winnie dans. If you die, I''ll make you look good. I''ll hate you all my life. If you die, my parents will say that you''re a person who is ungrateful... Winnie dans, you dare to die for me. You''re not allowed to die before I agree. Your life belongs to Lei Haoming. It''s my life all my life..."

 Chapter 480

    Weak Wenni Dansi, in a trance, saw a piece of lotus, in the middle of the lotus, there is a flower holding a beautiful baby girl came to her.


    "This is your child, and she will be yours in the future. If you treat her well, the child will treat you very well. "


    The man said softly, and another noisy voice kept saying, "Winnie dans, you dare to run. If you die, I won''t forgive you, I won''t forgive you. You said you''d like to see my hair and waist with me. You want to see me wrinkled and ugly. If you can''t do what you say, I''ll see how wrinkled you look. At that time, you were certainly not as attractive as you are now. Even if you were ugly, I would love you and spoil you. Don''t go, don''t... "


    How can this sound be so annoying? Keep calling, keep calling. As if, it''s still floating. Ah, eyelids, so astringent, so sleepy, but why is the voice always noisy. She wanted to sleep and couldn''t do it.


    "Mommy, I''m here. Hee hee... Sorry, something happened. I''m late. "


    Before she could see it clearly, a clear voice, a blink of an eye, a red fire ball like thing, fell into her belly.


    Then she heard the baby cry.


    "Wenni Dansi, you are so great, you are so great, you are a daughter, the daughter you have been looking forward to, and the sister Lei Yule wants. Fortunately, fortunately, you are really a daughter."


    Ecstatic voice, in the ear. Wenni Dansi white face, blooming a warm smile, OK, OK, this time, can be considered to be able to fall asleep.


    Hand, I want to move, but I''m held tight.


    Twisted two, can''t move, simply, she doesn''t move any more.


    When I wake up again, I see Lei Haoming''s haggard face. A domineering face, at this time, is all beard.


    That pair of eyes, also sink. I feel like I haven''t slept for three days.


    As soon as he saw her wake up, the fear in his eyes faded away, as if a stone had fallen to the ground.


    He, worried about himself, realized this fact, and Winnie dans gently laughed.


    Hand want to touch him, this move, only to find that he has been holding his handˇ° Wife, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up


    Looking at Wenni Dansi with big eyes, Lei Haoming chokes. He was so afraid that at that moment, he clearly felt the breath of death.


    Anytime and anywhere will take his wife away the breath of death, so dignified.


    Now, my wife wakes up and doesn''t have to worry about her health.


    "Wife, we don''t want to be reborn, we can''t be reborn. I don''t want you to go through any more pain. People can''t do it. "


    Speaking of this, Lei Haoming held her hand and bit her in a panic.


    See his body is still slightly shaking, Wenni Dansi''s heart is soft. She sighed, "Oh, you, in fact, there will be such and such problems in having children. But you see, I''m good. What about the kids? It''s a daughter''s, I remember


    Lei Haoming a stay, hand slowly release her.


    Seeing his expression, Wenni Dansi turned black on the spot. "Lei Haoming... Where''s her daughter?"


    Lei Haoming''s expression is very embarrassed. He twisted his face awkwardly. "I don''t know. It''s always been the nurse, and I haven''t seen her


    Since the birth of the baby, he has been focusing only on Winnie dans. As for the child, although, when she was pregnant, he had unlimited vision. But after a moment of life and death, Lei Haoming didn''t like the child.


    But for her, how could her wife suffer so much? All this is caused by that defense. So he didn''t go to see her, and he didn''t care about her.


    Looking at his awkward appearance, Wenni Dansi angrily said to him, "you... That''s our daughter. Go and bring it to me. My little daughter in exchange for my life, don''t you dare to love or look at her, I''ll let you look good later. "


    Lei Haoming is uncomfortable, but he can''t disobey his wife''s orders. He can only get up reluctantly, "she made you suffer so many crimes, I just don''t like it. It''s so annoying when I''m so young. When I grow up, I''m not sure I''ll grind more people? "


    This angry words, listen to Wenni Dansi is angry and funny. How can this man be so stingy.


    Fortunately, after a while, the child was carried.


    A pink baby. As soon as the baby was picked up by the nurse, the nurse kept praising, "Oh, I''ve never seen such a sensible baby like her. It''s so small, it''s never burdened us. When she wants to hush, she will stare at you. When she wants to eat, her face smiles like a flower. If you hold her around for a while, she will smile gratefully at you. I feel like a special lady and a very polite one. "


    Winnie dans looked at the nurse and felt that she was dreaming of crossing. How can a baby with such a face? Astringent, she had a baby, OK? When a child is just born, the first expression of others, if any, is unconscious. If you really have an expression, it will take dozens of days.


    This nurse, I''m flattering.


    She doesn''t believe it, and Lei Haoming, who is resistant to his daughter, doesn''t believe it. So as soon as the baby was brought in, the nurse was turned away.


    After taking over the little child, Wenni Dansi''s face was full of maternal brilliance.


    That pair of eyes, also particularly beautiful.


    The red dress in her arms, knowing that she would finally see her mother, also opened her eyes at this time. She was curious to appreciate her mother in this life.


    For her, it''s really curious.


    She is always in favor of her mother. Especially this one. In favor at the same time, but also an apology. Because she was born late, almost killed her.


    A very beautiful mother, although a little haggard, no, she likes it very much.


    Chong Wen Ni Dan Si blinked her eyes. Red Yi stretched out her hand and asked her to hold her.


    Thinking that she was wrong, Wenni Dansi opened her mouth wide.


    "Lei Haoming, this child... How can this child wink at me when he is so young? I, am I right? "


    How can such a small child blink? I''ll go. It must be a joke.


    Red dress looks aggrieved. How can the bride say that to her. If she had not been a little soft in her new body, she would have been held all day like now.


    At the sight of the wronged daughter in her arms, Wenni Dansi was almost shocked again.


    "Lei Haoming... Your daughter... God, she was wronged."


    Lei Haoming, who has been sitting on one side indifferently, is also surprised at the moment. Before, Winnie dans said that he didn''t believe it when he saw her blink. But at this moment, the child''s aggrieved appearance, how to say?


    Looking at her mother''s shocked face, Hongyi looks at Lei Haoming on one side.


    The mouth is shriveled, this daddy, since she came, he has never looked at himself. Though, it''s really my own fault, which makes the new bride a little bit in trouble. But he is too cold. On the red face, Lei Haoming is also surprised.


    "Wife, I''ll hold the child..."


    Reach out and take over the red clothes. Lei Haoming stares at her hard.


    The red clothes in his arms also glared back at him with their eyes. It seems that it''s still my daddy. You just hold me now.


    "I..." Lei Haoming completely speechless. Although this little hairy child is just a little baby, she seems to be able to see through everything.


    "Yes, you Bad Dad, I am your daughter, but you are good. You ignore me and don''t love me. I''m so wronged... Ah... My brother is better. He knows to come to see me every day. "


    Looking at the clear expression of this meaning in her daughter''s eyes, Lei Haoming is no longer shocked.


    "I like this sister so much. This toy is really good! "


    Although she is said to be a toy, red Yi still doesn''t have many opinions.


    As soon as she saw Lei Yule come in, she put out her hand and looked very welcome. That small face egg son, also be excited to jump of appearance. This kind of her, see the Winnie dans couple lost a jaw.


    A faint loss haunted them. Er, I feel that this daughter doesn''t give birth to their parents and has to mix with her brother.


    "Little girl, after a while, my brother will hold you to play." Holding red clothes, Lei Yule''s eyes are especially gentle.


    At the moment, he really looks like a big brother.


    The eyes of little red dress are smiling, the eyebrows are curved, and the little hand is also patting the beat gently on Lei Yule''s hand. Such of she, let a side of Wen Ni Dan Si two people once again exchange eyes.


    Lei Yule raised his head, looked at the two people who were in shock, and frowned unhappily, "excuse me, was I like her when I was a child?" When she was a child, she really didn''t know what it was like? So, in his feeling, this, I should be the same as this little girl movie.


    Lei Haoming instantly thought of the first time when he held him in his arms. The boy was more than one year old and was still soft. Urination also rushed to him, picked flowers, and tried to put them in his mouth... Well, this, one is too early to be sensible, and the other is relatively late.


    "When you were a child, you were not much different from her. Hey, hey... "


    Or mother will consider, afraid to stimulate the young heart of Lei Yule, so said a vague words to deal with.


    Lei Yule no longer pursues the depth, but looks at the little red dress in his arms.


    "Red, that''s my father, and that''s your father. You can call him an old man or a fool later. That''s our mommy. Er, it''s a bit silly. However, people are not bad. Do you like them? "


    Little red nodded vigorously, a look I like very much.


    This kind of her, has let Winnie dans no longer shocked. Because of this little girl, she now suspects that this girl is either from across the country or born magical.


    Take a look at Lei Haoming, who is still in shock. She is extremely calm and calm. "My dear, our little daughter is a wonderful flower, so what strange, shocking things are normal things in her body. Calm down. This kind of thing must be calm down. " Red clothes happy, this Mommy, how interesting. It''s not bad that she got used to this shocking performance so quickly after her short thinking. Appreciative eyes, to Wenni Dansi.

 Chapter 481

    Let Wenni dansile happy floating, one side of Lei Haoming also depressed touch nose, "that is, my Lei Haoming''s seed, no one is bad."


    Lei Yule gives him a look of disdain. It''s still little red. Well, in order to win daddy''s favor, he shows her "yes, yes, my daddy is the best."


    The little princess''s simple eyes softened Lei Haoming''s heart in an instant.


    He reached out and said, "come on, little three, let daddy hold you."


    As soon as the little three son came out, Lei Yule and Hong Yi were stunned on the spot. On one side, Wenni Dansi quickly explained, "well, you and your elder sister are the eldest and the second. She comes according to the wheel and becomes the little three son. Hey, hey, I''m going to have another four, five and six in the future. There are so many people. We won''t be too lonely on this island in the future. "


    Hearing that she still wanted to have so many babies, Lei Haoming was angry on the spot, "no regeneration, regeneration, I peel your skin."


    This gnashing of teeth action, the arms of the small three son scared to tighten the eyebrow.


    It seems to be saying, "Daddy, you are not so gentle." For such a pair of pure big eyes like crystal, Lei Haoming''s tone suddenly softenedˇ° Little three, let''s not let mommy have another baby, OK? This, rebirth, Mommy will be very painful, won''t she? "


    Xiao san''er nodded and looked at Wenni Dansi with watery eyes, "Mommy, don''t hurt any more. How about the little three to hurt you in the future? "


    This look in the eyes, the moment also gave Wenni Dansi seconds.


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to hold the little girl, but Lei Haoming was not happyˇ° You take a rest first. This baby has been holding for a long time. It''s not good for your health now. After that, we have time to hold her. Isn''t that a junior


    Wenni Dansi has a black line on her face. Who didn''t hold her for three days and nights before? Now it''s OK. She doesn''t want to let go. Ya, this, man''s face, even faster than turning a book.


    Or small three son clever sensible, looking at this situation is not right, in line with the idea of home and everything, she stretched out her hand, motioned Wenni Dansi to embrace her.


    Well, the girl''s family is willing to let her mother hold her. In this way, Lei Haoming can only obey even if he has any opinions.


    Just let her hold for a while, Lei Yule took Xiao san''er away.


    Two people go to the yard, looking at the flowers outside, Lei Yule suddenly can''t move.


    He was surprised to find that those flowers and grass, suddenly grow abnormal lush, seems to be excited to make a little action.


    The grass is just excited for a long time, and no longer grows. The flowers are different.


    All the flowers, at this time, all began to bloom.


    In particular, a row of flowers in the distance, which had never bloomed, vied to open at this time.


    This made him think of a girl at the beginning.


    Surprise, make him stand still. The flowers are in full bloom. One of them is closer to Lei Yule. At this time, he stretches out his petals and timidly takes a look at Lei Yule. He stretches out two petals and picks up Xiao san''er.


    The big flower wrapped Xiao san''er in it, and she watched it all happen quietly. It seems that all this is very normal.


    After a long time, the flower, and put the little three son to leiyule in front.


    It seems that she is still whispering, "take care of her, she is your relative..."


    Shocked, let Lei Yule understand, this sister, absolutely different.


    Small three son obstinately toward him blink an eye, a afraid, timid appearance.


    Lei Yule inhaled. He held Xiao san''er and stared at her glazed eyes. "Xiao san''er, I know that you are a different child. Well, I see. You as a sister will be more than me as a brother. I don''t ask about your origin, but I just hope that you can do well and don''t harm our family. That''s enough. "


    "Good..."


    A crisp voice, from the mouth of small three son inside jump out.


    This time, Lei Yule was completely speechless. Do you want something so magical? It''s less than four days since you were born. You can talk. God, how will he face this arrogant sister in the future?


    "I''ll help you, brother. If you want to control everything behind you, there are still many difficulties. Xiao san''er will help you. Let you control it, and finally, pick up the beautiful sister


    Lei Yule almost passed out in a coma. Fortunately, his endurance also inherited Wenni Dansi. So after a short shock, I still calmly accepted Xiao san''er''s shocking.


    "Well, with you, I can make it."


    "Cluck, brother is great. I''m sure you will succeed. Let''s go in. Otherwise, after a while, those mean parents will have to quarrel about a little thing. "


    When it comes to Wenni Dansi and his wife are stingy people, Lei Yule is also happy.


    "Xiao san''er, you''re right, but I''m curious. How can you speak so quickly?"


    Xiao san''er blinked and spat a bubbleˇ° I actually have memories of my previous life from the beginning. It''s just that my body is too young. Just now my loyal servants, with their essence, let me have a little divine power. In this way, my body, which has been soaked in divine power, can speak. In fact, I can walk now, but Xiao san''er is lazy and doesn''t want to go. "


    Xiao san''er shows a shy smile and shakes his head constantly.


    He is sure that this toy is not an ordinary one.


    However, from now on, I will only keep it in my heart. Because this younger sister is too much, he is afraid that if he is not careful, he will let this younger sister get the upper hand.


    "Well, I want to sleep. Although I have been soaked in magic power, but, brother, I''m still easy to be sleepy. This body is still too tender. "


    Xiaosaner frowned and yawned, and soon fell asleep.


    Now she looks like a little baby.


    Just as he was about to take Xiao san''er in, a sound of booming came out in the sky.


    Looking up, a helicopter is slowly descending.


    Since he came to this desert island, Lei Haoming asked people to take some measures for the magnetic field. Although magnetism can''t be completely avoided, we can still get on the plane and land near here. But for this change, the place where the plane landed would still have to be on a distant hill.


    When you see Elizabeth and others coming out, Lei Yule throws a little doubt in his eyes.


    What surprised him even more was that behind Elizabeth, there was a woman in a crown. The woman''s eyes fell not on him, but on Xiao san''er in his arms.


    It seems that the uniqueness of her sister has attracted the Queen''s attention.


    Without Elizabeth''s introduction, Lei Yule came forward and made a gentleman''s salute.


    Lei Haoming came out of the room and politely saluted Elizabeth''s mother, who is said to be the eldest princess of the royal family.


    "Dear, I come to see your daughter. According to God''s instructions, I know that the son of God has come, and I want to take her to the palace to teach and cultivate her, OK?. I can think of her as a dry daughter. From then on, she can enjoy all the royal treatment. "


    At the sight of Lei Haoming, Elizabeth''s mother said her purpose anxiously.


    Lei Haoming tightened his eyebrows and took a look at Xiao saner. This little thing is slowly and lazily opening his eyes at this time.


    Her eyes turned on Elizabeth''s mother. "I don''t go. I love my life now. Your highness, you''ll be fine. Don''t disturb my life." It''s good for me. I don''t like being too sensational. If it goes on like this, it will cause trouble to my life. "


    For the little daughter at this time can speak, Lei Haoming in addition to halo, or halo. A careless, created a god like daughter.


    You said, this mood, when the father''s mood, really do not know what to use to describe.


    Elizabeth is shocked to see the person who can speak just a few days after she was born. Her shock is no less than that of Lei Haoming.


    However, because she received God''s instructions, she understood them very well.


    So although not very willing, still nodded, "OK, son of God. This is the mark of our royal family. If you have any requirements or needs, you can use this to tell us. Since the son of God doesn''t want us to disturb him, I''ll say goodbye. "


    The pious old man wants to leave.


    Of course, Elizabeth didn''t want to leave so soon. She pestered old Elizabeth and chattered for a while. Then old Elizabeth had to nod her head.


    When she was about to leave, she took a complicated look at Shen Yixuan standing behind Elizabeth. After they said something again, old Elizabeth left.


    Fortunately, this is a desert island, or the visit of such a figure as old Elizabeth will cause much media sensation.


    Seeing off old Elizabeth, Lei Haoming looks at Elizabeth and Shen Yixuan standing beside her.


    In my eyes, there is a scratch.


    "Shen Yixuan, it seems that... You have your own destination now!"


    He felt his chin and slowly approached Shen Yixuan.


    Face, Teng''s red, Shen Yixuan embarrassed Gu about it, "Wenni Dansi? She just gave birth to a baby, you don''t take care of her, come here to stay so long. Oh, no, I don''t know. You''re going to die. God, how come you haven''t died, and you''ve come here to have a son of God? Meow, you boy, is God taking care of you all the time? " I''ll go. This is Lei Haoming. Is he lucky.


    Just a beautiful wife. Now I have a daughter like this. It''s really... Enviable.


    Lei Haoming said with a smile, "it''s because she just gave birth, so Wenni Dansi is sleeping now. You haven''t said yet. What''s the matter with you? " He glanced at Elizabeth on one side. The girl was having fun there with her little three. Now Xiao san''er has become a little child again. From time to time, also spit out a happy bubble. Just a simple action can make Elizabeth laugh. A cheerful woman is also a woman with simple thoughts. This kind of woman, living with her, you don''t have to think too much to guard against her. For men who are used to calculating their life, this kind of woman like crystal is the most suitable. Exactly, Shen Yixuan is such a man. Therefore, it seems impossible for these two people not to produce any other stories.

 Chapter 482

    "Lei Haoming, take care of your own affairs, and don''t come to me. I found that after you and Winnie dans were together, you also became a gossip Shen Yixuan, exasperated, glares at Lei Haoming. Turn around, also went to see that lovely and magical little hairy girl.


    For a child who can speak in three days, his curiosity is very strong.


    A group of people around Xiao san''er, competing to look at her various expressions. Even if she yawned a little, it was a surprise to these people.


    Lei Yule looks at this younger sister to be so favored, the sense of pride that is rubs rubs rubs rubs lives. Feeling, more glory than himself, but also let him excited.


    After all, the little girl will coax her brother. It''s impossible for you not to be proud.


    "Ah, Shen Yixuan, I can''t do it. You should have such a lovely baby to play. Look at such a lovely little girl. I really like it. You''ll have one in a hurry, and you''ll be able to catch up with your parents in law. " Looking at Xiao saner''s beautiful dimples and lotus petal like skin, Elizabeth can''t express her love. She yells at Shen Yixuan.


    "Children''s families?"


    Lei Haoming was angry. This woman, so fast on the third son of his family!


    Ah, this is not to seek death!


    Lei Yule looked at her contemptuously, "I said, can you guarantee that you will be born a boy? What''s more, my third child, who is so sensible and clever, will like the little Mao child who is one year younger than her... Pull it down. Your idea is absolutely wrong. "


    I''m afraid Shen Yixuan is the most intelligent person.


    When he heard Elizabeth''s careless remark, he began to think on the spot.


    Looking at the little three children who are held by Elizabeth, the little hairy child inherits the advantages of Wenni Dansi and Lei Haoming. As if, is the gathering center of all their advantages, this girl, with a smile, it is really amusing.


    If you seize the time to give birth to a boy, will you be able to marry Lei Haoming''s most precious thing home?


    Hey, hey, this guy bullied me all the time. If he can marry the most precious thing in his family in the future... This, will he have a terrible pain!


    With this idea, he also deliberately looked up to see Lei Haoming.


    It seems that he has the same feeling. Lei Haoming looks up and glares at him fiercely. His eyes clearly express, "if you dare to think like this, I''m not finished with you."


    Receiving such eyes, Shen Yixuan is even more happy. Originally, it was just such an idea, but now, he wants to put it into practice. In any case, old Princess Elizabeth was also inspired to take good care of their naughty princess.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he could understand the meaning.


    In that case, why not eat!


    With this evil greatest idea, so, at night, this guy starts to be ready to move.


    After washing, Elizabeth looked at the desert island, listened to the wind on the island, sobbed, gently stretched out her arms, and danced slowly there.


    The door was knocked.


    A little confused, at this time, who will come?


    Wenni Dansi is in the production period. It''s impossible to come here. Lei Haoming can''t come here in the middle of the night.


    Shen Yixuan!


    At the thought of that guy, Elizabeth''s eyes were very bright.


    Well, since the last time they had some conflicts, she has been much better to him now.


    And Shen Yixuan, the more she gets along with him, the more she feels that this man actually has many advantages.


    At least, he is tolerant of all his shortcomings.


    If she did something wrong, he would be patient and point it out with a sigh.


    Although looking at his helpless appearance, a little awkward, but she is willing to stay with him.


    Open the door, sure enough, outside is Shen Yixuan. However, this guy is carrying his hands.


    I don''t know what I''m carrying.


    "Come in."


    Shen Yixuan''s smile, like a magic trick, suddenly flashed a bottle of wine from behind. And a roseˇ° Elizabeth, it''s for you. "


    Rose waiting for


    Such a bright rose, this kind of flower, generally speaking, but... It''s useless to show to the beloved. In such a big night, Shen Yixuan also brought roses... What''s the matter with him. Well, that''s what Elizabeth had to guess.


    Is the rose for me Looking uncertainly at the fragrant rose, Elizabeth has surprise and expectation in her eyes.


    "I looked good, so I picked them casually. I think you love flowers most, so I gave them to you. "


    Face, a little red, but Shen Yixuan or old God in said carelessly.


    "Ah..." in Elizabeth''s eyes, there was no concealment of disappointment. This kind of her, see of Shen Yi Xuan some don''t have the heart. He coughed. "You just stand here and let me talk to you?"


    Eyes, light looking at her lips, no reason, Shen Yixuan heart anxiety. I feel very hot all over.


    "Oh, ah... Come in. It seems a little cold outside. It looks good on this island during the day. At night, it''s really cold. It''s really cold. "


    Exaggerating to make a cold appearance, Elizabeth lifted her face. Disappointment, unexplained disappointment, is still spreading in my heart. I''m really in a bad mood.


    "Do you have a cup?" Scanning the room, Shen Yixuan looks around for the cup.


    "Oh, ah... I''m going to have a look." Tonight''s Elizabeth, obviously a little out of shape. In general, oh, it''s not as bright and happy as before.


    Such her, let Shen Yixuan a little depressed. A flower, so care is not deliberately sent?


    "Rose, I don''t have any special packing, and I don''t know if you like it?" Finally, Shen Yixuan spits out such a hint.


    Hearing this, Elizabeth blinked and understood. Look at that rose. Yes, if you pick it casually, how could it be so delicately packaged? Hoo hoo, I''m still a fool.


    But why is this man so annoying? It was picked specially for her, but it was made casually. Ah, this man is not a man of words. Despise, really good despise him.


    After searching for two cups, Elizabeth put them in front of her.


    A little curious, this is what kind of night, this man, will be in a good mood to find their own flowers and drink.


    "Is today a good day?"


    She asked curiously with wide eyes.


    Shen Yixuan''s hand of pouring wine stayed for a while, and then slowly looked up at her, "if it''s not good, special day, can''t we drink together?"


    This slow reply struck Elizabeth hardˇ° Ah, yes, yes. I''m just surprised that you''ve always been a guy who''s not very enthusiastic. At this moment, how can you suddenly feel like you''ve changed sex? "


    Is Shen Yixuan really so bad?


    Depressed, Shen Yixuan doesn''t say a word and fills their cupsˇ° Come on, dry it. "


    Because of what is coming, Shen Yixuan is still a little nervous. That''s why the expression is serious when the cup is served.


    His heart trembled when he saw Elizabeth.


    She looked at a large glass of wine in front of her. This is red wine. If you pour it in such a big glass, will you have to pour it down?


    A little scared, Elizabeth took the cup doubtfully, and did not dare to drink it.


    "Drink, why not?"


    Look, this girl has become a fool tonight. Shen Yixuan is more nervous.


    Raising her crystal eyes and scanning him, Elizabeth opened her mouth. "Why drink so much?"


    There is a big fire. Shen Yixuan really wants to fan this girl''s ears. Who is like this? You say, it''s a bit interesting. She said it was like this or that.


    Drink a bar and be suspected of it.


    Shen Yixuan was completely angry. He raised his head and coughed, "I want this day to be our anniversary."


    This should be regarded as an obvious hint. However, Elizabeth blinked and blinked, obviously did not understand. However, looking at Shen Yixuan''s fiery appearance. She still obediently drank the wine. It was a cup of wine with good taste. I didn''t expect that this man could find such a wine industry on this island. This was beyond Elizabeth''s expectation.


    "It tastes good. It''s the red bar of ''68, and the red wine of that year is the rarest. Less than 10000 bottles of this kind of red wine were produced only in Luobu Lake Villa. It tastes good and pure. At that time, as soon as it was pushed out, it was bought by people outside with a lot of money, and many of them were treasured. I didn''t expect you to have another bottle here. In our family, there is only one bottle. That bottle was drunk by my parents when I watched them drink it.


    Alas, when I think of that time, I rubbed such a small glass of wine, my father''s flesh hurt, tut tut... It''s really hard. Ah, this wine can''t be drunk like this. We have to drink it slowly. Otherwise, it will be wasted. "


    Elizabeth, a wine lover, is full of classics when it comes to red wine.


    To listen to Shen Yixuan a Leng a Leng, this wine, he has been carrying. Originally, I wanted to drink with Wenni Dansi. Unfortunately, I never had such a chance. Now it''s good, but it''s used on the road that should be used.


    He quietly poured another glass, "after that, I will make a bottle of this wine every year to drink and taste with us."


    Such a sentence, it should be love.


    Elizabeth''s face turned red. At this time, if she doesn''t understand this, she will feel a little bit different. Face, shy as a flower, so she, like a blooming rose. The room has the fresh rose fragrance, also has this steaming woman fragrance... As well as, diffuses in the room the rich red wine fragrance. Such a scene makes Shen Yixuan feel drunk before he drinks much.

 Chapter 483

    Qin drunk feeling, originally, is not necessarily to drink. But, look at a person you like, can let you move people, also can let you qinzui like to drink wine.


    He was staring at Elizabeth, leaning forward slowly.


    Feeling his heat, his moxibustion heat, Elizabeth''s heart pounded.


    She twisted her fingers and raised her head to meet Shen Yixuan''s lips.


    Lips attract each other, and the two extend their tongues. Entangled with each other.


    The feeling of being drunk, the sweet breath of each other, is all transmitted by a kiss. This kind of taste makes Elizabeth want more.


    She leans over and directly sits on Shen Yixuan.


    Staring at the woman sitting on her body, Shen Yixuan feels dizzy.


    Er, Mingming, he should have taken the initiative. How to become this little girl film so active?


    For a moment, he had a feeling that he couldn''t recall.


    But the lip, in the next moment, was blocked by Elizabeth.


    "Shen Yixuan, I love you. Every year on this day, I want you to drink with me and do what we love to do. You can''t go back, let alone regret... "


    All the feelings, in this moment, all to Shen Yixuan''s sensitive skin. His eyes are bigger.


    Lips, led by her, constantly dance together, constantly get together. How did this girl come from such superb skill?


    No reason, Shen Yixuan''s heart is burning with anger.


    "You, how do you know these things so well?"


    "Well, I love you. I learned it in the hotel. Those ladies, as long as they give me money, they are willing to teach me... "


    It''s not up to him to tell. Shen Yixuan directly knocked him down. It''s like starving for ten or eight years.


    "Ah..."


    "Aha..."


    These two screams made Lei Haoming outside the room happy


    Seeing Shen Yixuan carrying red wine into the room in the evening, he felt that this boy had a bad intention. Look, it''s just a walk. Come here. What I saw was the passion of these two people. Just... Is Shen Yixuan a little bit too bear?


    Meow, a big man, was cheated by a woman, and meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow.


    In the heart, Lei Haoming really despised Shen Yixuan.


    "Wu... No, the experience of these ladies is also incorrect. Unexpectedly, it is totally wrong to do so. Ah... It hurts. They also told me that men and women would be ecstatic, but, ah... Wrong, wrong, I''m in pain. Shen Yixuan, I''m not coming. I''m going to get up. You help me up. "


    At this moment, she is about to get up, and her anger hasn''t been vented yet.


    They changed directions.


    Poof... Poof


    Lei Haoming walked far away, listening to Elizabeth''s exaggerated voice, and shaking her head constantly.


    "My God, this... This woman looks like a crystal princess. How can she be so scary?"


    If you are not careful, you can see not far away, there are several people scurrying around there.


    Back in the room, winnidans was still drinking tea.


    "Who''s making such a fuss? How do I feel like I''m killing a pig? Elizabeth was beaten? "


    Play


    Leihaoming Leng for a while, very honest nod, "yes, is beaten, also be beaten extremely fierce."


    Well, the fight between men and women is also called fight. So, he''s really pure. He didn''t lie.


    "Oh, that''s an exaggeration.


    However, Shen Yixuan''s beating is too fierce. In the future, I have to remind him that when he does such beating, he must keep his voice down. Or, put the pillow in Elizabeth''s mouth. Well, what can we do if we take away our children in the future? "


    Lei Haoming was stunned. He thought that this girl didn''t know anything. He thought that people not only knew, but also knew a lot. It''s just that he''s pretending to be in front of him.


    Well, he forgot, his wife is the darkest.


    "Wife, I think it''s very passionate to call it a little louder."


    As he said this, he rubbed forward. Face, also in the face of Wenni Dansi rub ah foot, gnaw ah gnaw. Chew to half, see Wen Ni Dan Si motionless. He sighed helplesslyˇ° Alas, you say that when a child is born, adults suffer, and men suffer as well. Why do you have to have a baby? Alas... "


    Looking at someone''s dishonesty, Winnie dans raised her eyebrows. "Either suffer, or we''ll tie it up. It''s said that this thing will be extremely obedient after a night''s bolt. "


    This serious appearance, the whole body of Lei Haoming scared white hair sweat son all neat jump up.


    Get up, undress, "wife, sleep. I have a meeting tomorrow. Well, maybe I''ll go out for half a day. I''ll be back in the evening. "


    With the air travel, now Lei Haoming, as long as there is something that he has to go out, he will travel by air. However, if he can not sleep outside, he will never sleep outside.


    "Ah, I forgot about your illness last time when I had a baby. Do you want to talk about it? What''s going on? "


    This matter has always been a disease in Wenni Dansi''s heart.


    And Lei Haoming, hear here, apparent facial expression changes of unusual ugliness.


    Such of him, see of Wen Ni Dan Si''s heart cackle, "husband, how return a responsibility son?" This can''t be too much, can it?


    Oh, no, their family''s life has just begun to improve. What a pity if they are dying of terminal illness!


    "That''s what I''m going to do tomorrow."


    Took a breath, Lei Haoming just calmly said such words. However, the tone of grief and indignation was slightly revealed.


    Wenni Dansi is angry, "Lei Haoming, are you hiding something from me? Say, don''t say, I can''t sleep tonight. "


    Well, it''s not that Lei Haoming can''t sleep, but that she can''t sleep well.


    "This... Wife, do you believe me?"


    There is no reason to ask such a sentence, Wenni Dansi nodded suspiciously, "OK, I believe you, say it."


    "I''m really not... Well, it''s really a bit unfair. I''m... I''m not sick! "


    Show hands, Lei Haoming a face of helpless.


    But listen to the Wenni Dansi again can''t touch the head.


    "You''re not sick. How can you have vomiting and dizziness. Also, at that time, you, I can see, will never be disguised. All this doesn''t make sense? "


    She''s not stupid. She''s not blind. Is Lei Haoming pretending to be ill and can''t see it?


    At this point, she still quite believes in her husband.


    "Well, I can''t explain. However, I have a feeling that from the beginning to the end, I may have fallen into a trap. A trap of revenge... All this has made me suffer a lot and made my wife worry a lot with me. Tomorrow, I will give you a fair return. And tomorrow I have to get my mom and dad back. After a long time, they miss you too. And Xiao san''er, let''s get together and think of a good name for her. This time, I want to hold our wedding again


    Meow, at the thought of that humble wedding, Lei Haoming is really angry.


    At that time, what kind of mood did he use to celebrate the wedding?


    That''s just a dead mood. At that time, one hundred and one thousand of them were afraid to die the next day. And then I''m sorry for the woman around me.


    However, who will tell him that all this, meow, is a prank of others!


    I''ll go, such a mess will also happen to Lei Haoming. You said, this can let him swallow this breath!


    Anyway, Lei Haoming is angry. At that time, listening to the doctor''s explanation, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, we must find out this matter. Meow, this man. It''s so meow. I dare to do such a bad thing. I see that she is impatient.


    Husband, I support you to take care of her. It must be half dead. It''s not the one that kills all at once. We have to be able to treat people the way they are. Ah ah, by the way, I think the best thing is to let her travel through the black cave. This man is responsible for all the disasters we have suffered. "


    For such punishment, Lei Haoming Wenni Dansi has no opinion. They hugged each other and fell asleep. The next morning, Lei Haoming set out for the city.


    As early as the day he knew the answer, he had the two doctors who had diagnosed themselves under control.


    I didn''t expect that those doctors would go missing. Fortunately, the monk can run away, but not the temple.


    These people still have families. As long as they are caught by their family members, they will be caught out soon.


    Today, he went to ask these two questions in person.


    Dare to say to him that he is terminally ill, or the consensus to say such a thing. I have to say that these people dare to break ground on his uncle. This is really... Courageous.


    At the same time of his departure, LAN you in the city is constantly walking around.


    After doing that, she was really excited.


    Especially when she heard that Lei Haoming was living a life that was worse than death, she was even more excited.


    However, in this process, she is still a little worried that this matter will eventually help. There will be a big trouble, so she once considered whether to add a chronic poison to the medicine he took.


    Later, I heard that this guy was missing. Once he was missing, it was a long time. She felt that God took care of her. However, recently, I heard that he has returned strongly. Such a thing, let her no longer feel that God will take care of her. On the contrary, she felt that her doomsday was coming. In particular, the disappearance of the two assistant doctors made her feel like a bird in the back. Dare not stay in the city, she quietly hidden abroad. Want to use foreign identity, let oneself escape Lei Haoming tracking. She is very clear, as long as the two doctors confess, she will not be far away from the time of death

 Chapter 484

    Because of this, LAN youyou is scared to death, to death, to Lei Haoming, to be caught by him


    On this day, a friend who used to play together called her and said that Lei Haoming had gone abroad. Now he has a daughter and only knows how to take care of his wife and daughter abroad. Let her go, let''s get together and say that we have arranged a lot of programs to give her a surprise. "


    "Well, I''ll see you in an hour."


    Hang up the phone, LAN Youle''s smile. This period of time at home every day stuffy, for playing wild LAN you, this day, but very uncomfortable.


    It''s good to be able to play.


    The phone to Lei Haoming''s hand, the man''s face of fear, "brother Lei, you can let me go, i... I never dare to be with this kind of woman again, you let me go?"


    In the middle of the night, he was caught from the bed. He thought he had committed some kind of God. Unexpectedly, I learned today that I have offended Lei Haoming. But it''s not that he has offended others, it''s LAN Youyou, that bitch.


    At the thought of it, the man looked remorseful. You know, Lei Haoming can''t offend. It''s said that someone has offended him before, so there''s no good end. Some people are sold to go to Tianzhan on that day, while others are treated as pets. Well, according to their leader, Lei Haoming can''t offend him. But, LAN you that wretch, unexpectedly rushed this big God.


    "Stay until the woman comes."


    Lei Haoming once said to LAN Youyou, he gritted his teeth.


    How also can''t think of, oneself all these matters, can be LAN you this Niang make.


    When he got the truth from the doctors, he was furious. Meow, actually let a casual kitten around to play, almost died.


    What a shame. I don''t know. I thought he was pretending to be ill.


    I know. I understand that his life was really worse than death.


    He knew the confession of the doctors. I don''t have that disease. However, if you prescribe that kind of medicine, normal people will feel dizzy and vomit.


    What''s more, the more you take that medicine, the more serious your symptoms will be.


    I didn''t expect that I was just understood by others. This set is just one link after another.


    Damned, damned woman. He almost killed him if he caught two doctors. It''s a real shame


    Less than a period of time, LAN youyou came, an hour from what she said, a little early.


    Because I trust these men too much, LAN youyou comes in without scruple.


    "Hello, honey, are you alone?"


    Looking at the listless man in the room, Lan You''s face is puzzled.


    The man glanced at her and saw that the door was closed.


    He looked at Lei Haoming, who came out slowly from the inner room, "brother Lei, i... can I go now?"


    Lei Haoming waved his hand to indicate that he could go.


    But Lan You''s legs and stomach are soft. She stares at Lei Haoming, knowing that she can''t run away today.


    "Lan you, LAN you, I have to say that you are really good at playing. You want to play on me? Do you feel happy and successful? Tut Tut, I have to say that if you don''t work hard all day, you will think of something devious. "


    The body, like the leaves of the wind, Lan You clenched his lips, difficult to squeeze out an ugly smileˇ° Ray... Ray... Me, I''m just kidding. Really, I just... I just want to talk to you in a few days. But you... You don''t see me. "


    Lan You''s ugly smile makes Lei Haoming more angry.


    He flicked his hand and slapped LAN you in the face, "if I don''t see you, you really want to."


    Dare not hum, LAN youyou was slapped in the face. At this moment, she fell into the lion''s hands. Except for her obedience, she could only accept his punishment.


    "I''m just joking. Haoming, don''t worry about me, OK? How to say, we are predestined. Well, how else can there be a one night couple. Although we don''t have the reality of husband and wife, but how to say, this is also a kind of fate. "


    At this time, LAN youyou also tried to use the so-called friendship to move Lei Haoming.


    Once again, Lei Haoming slapped her in the face. The two slaps on the left and right sides made LAN youyou''s face red and swollen on the spot. Originally, a little girl like a jade turned into a fat face that people didn''t want to see more.


    "Joke... Well, Zhou Haitian, do you like to joke with women, too?"


    On one side of Zhou Haitian''s hearing this, he came up with a smile on the spot and said, "yes, yes, I love joking too. As long as it''s a woman, especially the kind of wind burning, beautiful and playful woman, I like to joke more. "


    With that, Zhou Haitian waved his hand. LAN youyou was frightened to find that one of his men brought an iron cage over.


    When the curtain was lifted, LAN youyou screamed.


    Inside, it was a small and lovely snake. Look at the size, but also the length of the palm, the longest one, that is half the length of the hand. Such a snake, to use on their ownˇ° I, I''m afraid of snakes. Lei Haoming, no, you kill me, kill me. "


    Once upon a time, Lei Haoming had read her materials. At that time, the goal was to take care of Shen Yixuan. In the end, he got all the information about this woman. Finally, I cleaned her up.


    Because he has read the materials, Lei Haoming knows the most about what LAN youyou is afraid of and loves.


    He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll be afraid for a while. I''ll be familiar with you. I believe that for a woman like you, such a thing is most suitable for you. This is a good thing. "


    Zhou Haitian came forward and gave LAN youyou an injection.


    Like a dead dog, he locked LAN you in a small room.


    "Boss, this medicine will attack in less than three minutes. Do you want to watch the whole process or I''ll send you this disc afterwards?"


    This process is bound to be painful. Zhou Haitian is not a good person to clean up.


    "I won''t watch the process now. You can make it into a disc. My wife and I watch it together, meow, dare to joke with me, I''ll kill her. This dead woman is so playful. I don''t think she will dare to play in the future? "


    Yin ruthless show a terrible smile, Lei Haoming lift legs to go outside.


    When I was about to leave the house, I heard exaggerated moans coming from the room.


    "Ah... Oh... Hot, I''m hot... Ah... So hot..."


    Back on the island, winnidans was walking around the house.


    Although it was very dangerous during the production, she had a few days'' rest. Except for a little blood loss, she was very good.


    This little three son, does not eat her milk, only eats the milk powder, also saved her breast-feeding matter.


    In addition, Xiao san''er doesn''t like to make noise, and she will be amused if she doesn''t like to make noise. So this body, that recovery is rubbed.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Looking at Wenni Dansi who can walk around, Lei Haoming''s face is full of smiles.


    Turning back, Winnie dans tilted her head and asked him about it with her eyes.


    Shrug, Lei Haoming extremely hate of Lan You''s affair son said.


    "Ah... Is it the ghost picked by LAN you? My God, what a lady this woman used to be? How did this happen now? I''m going to make her die. I''m going to make her... "


    At the thought of these months of worry, Wenni Dansi trembled with anger. How irritating is this?


    She wants to stay at home, but she hears that Lei Haoming is terminally ill.


    After a year, I was surprised to find that it was just a ghost made by a villain


    Meow, 365 days. I''m afraid of losing a man every day


    Wenni Dansi tears ran, completely angry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let her live like death this time. Wife, how about this wedding dress? I chose such a set. "


    When she heard about the wedding dress, Wenni Dansi was a little scared. Well, I can''t blame her. He married Lei Haoming several times in a row. Which one was not an accident.


    "Husband, I''m afraid of getting married. We''re not going to do it, are we? We''re not going to hold this wedding ceremony. I''m really scared. "


    "No, it must be done, and it must be done in a big way. Come on, look, this one, this one. Why don''t we choose this cheongsam to get married? "


    These times, every time the white wedding dress all out of the question, simply this time to choose a pink red cheongsam, red like. Let''s get rid of all this bad luck.


    Wenni Dansi glanced at the cheongsam and felt it was OK. He nodded and agreed, "OK, OK, you said count. Well, I''m really afraid of this marriage anyway. "


    He reached out and flicked one on her forehead. "I said, I want to give you the biggest wedding. You just wait, but I have to do Xiao san''er''s full moon first. The girl had a strong opinion and said that we wanted to do it twice a day. In order to take care of Xiao san''er''s mood, shall we postpone the day? "


    As soon as Winnie dans heard this, she was happy on the spot.


    "OK, no problem, but I didn''t expect that Xiao san''er would care so much about such things. Well, it''s really unthinkable. "


    According to Lei Haoming''s idea, xiaosaner''s full moon wine was held with his wedding.


    However, as soon as Xiao san''er heard it, he refuted it on the spot.


    "Daddy, Mommy, san''er doesn''t want it. You are not working for saner, you are working for yourself. If I need your heart and soul, I''ll do it alone. I don''t want you to do it by accident. " Astringent, I''m kidding. On that day, there will be people looking for trouble.


    If you are going to get married on that day, I''m afraid that mom and dad will have trouble finding out. In order to have a good day for mom and Dad, poor little three can only be a wayward girl. Two people are now to small three son is a pet of the people. As soon as she heard that she had an opinion, she agreed without saying a wordˇ° This child, we were too careless of her before. Now she''s with Lei Yule every day, and she''s not close to me as a father. Alas, it''s really depressing. " Seeing Lei Haoming''s miserable face, Wenni Dansi is happy.

 Chapter 485

    "Hey, are you eating your son''s vinegar in disguise?"


    Lei Haoming a stay, rightfully very strong, "is how?"? I''m a dad now. That boy is just a brother. He should have the ability to give birth to one of his own and be a father. Don''t take over his younger sister all day as a brother... "


    What''s the reason?


    Lei Yule, who just came to say goodbye to Lei Haoming, was speechless.


    "I said, old man, I find you are becoming more and more mean. Oh, really, don''t say you are my old man in the future. Tut tut... How can you have such a mean and excellent dad? No, woman


    He turned and asked Winnie dans.


    The latter one strength of nod, that look in the eyes, also obviously despise Lei Haoming.


    "I say wife, you are my wife, just the boy''s mother. But, this kid, won''t be with you for the rest of your life. Only your husband and I will always be by your side. So, you should be the best to me. Not this white eyed wolf, this boy, how impolite. I didn''t call you mommy. Anyway, I didn''t hear it. I heard him calling "women, women''s..."


    Lei Haoming is stunned once again, while Lei Yule directly disdains to say one more word with him. To is small three son in the bosom of Lei Yu music, cackle of smile voice.


    "Daddy, you are so mean. My brother is very good. So there won''t be that kind of too formal address, not unfamiliar. If you call Daddy and Mommy all day long, how are you? I think you will still think, alas, this child, how can he be so old-fashioned and have no taste at all. "


    Xiao san''er''s learning is wonderful, which makes Lei Haoming laugh.


    He reached out and hugged Xiao san''er in his arms. He also took the opportunity to smell one, "it''s better to be my daughter. San''er, you still have a sister. When your sister comes back, you have to teach her in this way. Let her listen to us a little. You say, it''s all day long outside and not at home. How can she be like a girl? "


    At this time, Wenni Dansi also shook her head, and said, "Oh, Lei Haoming, I have to tell you sadly that you seem to be more and more in the trend of motherhood. Our brilliant and great Mr. Lei Haoming has changed his gender. "


    Lei Haoming is in the wind and in the chaos. On one side, Xiao san''er became a good person again. "Daddy is not angry. This is Mommy praising you in disguise. She is praising you, saying that you are careful, and that you will be a little bigger in the future. Mommy will say that you are masculine again. "


    This girl, alive can let her say dead go, dead can let her say live go again. Wenni Dansi is completely speechless, but the next sentence of Xiao saner also makes her laugh.


    "Mommy, are you beautiful again today? Xiao san''er should be as beautiful as mommy. Otherwise, no one will love Xiao san''er in the future. Look how much daddy loves Mommy. I want a man to have a real third son with his heart... "


    Well, this young, with praise, really excited Winnie dans.


    "Old man, Mommy, I''m leaving. This was supposed to leave a few days ago. I forced myself to stay."


    Leiyule light spit out a word, the cheerful atmosphere in the room, suddenly become some sad.


    Wenni Dansi holds Lei Yule in her arms. "Son, mommy and you don''t get together very much, and they don''t cook a good meal for you, so we''re going to leave..."


    A sour nose, Wenni Dansi''s tears crackled down.


    Since Lei Yule''s return, he cooked a little rice at the beginning. Later, because she had servants at home and she was older than a month, she never cooked.


    After that, she gave birth to a baby and was in confinement, so she had no time to cook.


    Now, listening to her son''s leaving, her mother''s love is surging again.


    Lei Yule came out of her arms and said, "Mommy, I''ll stay longer next time. I''ll have three sons with you. You won''t be lonely this time I go."


    That''s the truth. Therefore, Lei Haoming nodded, "well, you go quickly, this, there are three sons."


    Lei Yule is depressed. The old man, too, forgets his second son when he has a third son. It''s typical to have a new lover and forget the old one.


    "I''m just going for a while, old man. Despise you, how can you have such a father? "


    Lei Yule stares at him with hatred, and his eyes fall on Xiao san''er in his arms. "San''er, although the old man doesn''t speak very well, and he doesn''t have a style in his work, sometimes he is cute. So, you can accommodate them at home and take good care of them for us. If you have anything, you can come to me. I know you have the ability


    Small three son rushed him to squeeze next eye, make of one side of Wen Ni Dan Si etc. don''t how understand.


    "Ah, how do you say that?"


    Lei Yule shrugged his shoulders and grunted a little depressed, "our third son has the ability to travel through time and space, that is, as long as her close relatives urgently call her, she will come to us through time and space, which is like a person who can give us a sense of security anytime and anywhere."


    I didn''t expect that my daughter had such ability. In this way, Lei Haoming was also surprised.


    "San''er, you made Lei Yule jealous. He''s your brother, but he doesn''t have your abnormal Kung Fu, so he''s not feeling well. He must run away to be self reliant and become strong. Hateful boy, if he doesn''t inherit the ready-made property, he just wants to start his own business. Do you think he is looking for something to do? "


    Xiao san''er just giggles and nods to Lei Yule, "well, brother, go ahead and remember to Miss Xiao san''er. Take the Huajing I gave you. When you have something to do, or when you miss me, you call my name to Huajing. I will remember to come to you. "


    After charging, Lei Yule turns around and leaves quickly. Several masters outside the house are still waiting for him.


    This time, they have been out for more than a year. If they don''t go back, the people in the headquarters will be suspicious. At that time, I''m afraid things will be bad. So, the best thing is to leave in a hurry.


    "Brother will be very bitter."


    After Lei Yule left, Xiao Sanqian spat out such a nameless remark.


    "Ah... Saner, I''ll tell mommy why?"


    Xiao san''er droops her eyelashes and sighs. She looks at Wenni Dansi in embarrassment, and then looks at Lei Haoming. "It''s not that Xiao san''er doesn''t want to disclose it, it''s just... It''s just that people like us who come through have rules. If I reveal some secrets in advance, I will... I will... "


    She didn''t go on, but looked at the disappointment in Wenni Dansi''s eyes.


    "It''s about Dongfang Ruixue''s elder sister..." I can''t bear it. Xiao san''er said a little bit.


    The words fell down, and the room crackled.


    If the sky is clear, there will be a flash of lightning. This flash of lightning made Wenni Dansi''s body shrink.


    She looked up at the clear sky, then at Lei Haoming.


    They look at each other, Lei Haoming looks at Xiao saner with dignified faceˇ° Saner, in the future, you should not disclose such things. We don''t want you to have anything, something


    What will come will come after all. Well, I think, as long as Lele can grow up. Can slowly get better in these pain. It''s a good start. "


    They don''t know what will happen to their son, but it involves Dongfang Ruixue. This matter, perhaps, will be sad and not necessarily.


    So parents have no choice but to pray for their son.


    "But as long as it goes well, maybe there will be a turning point. There won''t be too many twists and turns. Let''s wait and see what happens. "


    Small three son slightly wrung eyebrow, small finger continuously pinch ah pinch.


    She calculates, a matter of Lei Yule, has been unable to see clearly.


    This also includes the fox who wanted to prevent his reincarnation.


    I didn''t expect that she would make friends with Lei Yule in the future. I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Well, I knew it was like this. I should have done it thoroughly at the beginning."


    With a slight sigh, Xiao san''er closed his eyes.


    Some things, really... She can''t stop them.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m going to sleep. After calculation, saner will be sleepy. Well, I''m really tired! "


    As long as it''s calculated, it will consume energy. I can''t be sleepy. Saner understands that


    "Marriage must be carried out, but how can we make a lot of money and let people all over the world know?" During the meeting, Lei Haoming raised this serious question.


    Well, he promised Winnie dans to get married and make money. He and I have never forgotten. Now that''s good, it has to be put on the agenda.


    The managers looked at each other. They didn''t know how the president suddenly raised such a topic in the middle of the meeting.


    "Boss, are you kidding?"


    Some brave people finally put forward it. Is this question true? How does it feel like it''s fake?


    Can you make fun of such a thing?


    "Nonsense, this is the top priority. You, all give me a good think, think hard, think good, there are rewards


    "What''s the reward?" Some people are not afraid of death, and finally put forward the voice of all these people.


    Glancing at all the people present, Lei Haoming said, "first prize, you can get a month''s vacation. The second prize, can get our company''s most beautiful beauty date dinner opportunity. The third prize, no good creativity, straight out of class


    This... The whole audience, all silent. This is also called reward? I''ll go, how do you feel, like this thing... Cough, what''s that? It''s a bit hasty. If you don''t, you have to. All the people are sad to start thinking, compared with the end of class, or to strive to get a month''s holiday.

 Chapter 486

    It is said that the intelligence of the masses is infinite. See, under the temptation of endless beauties and vacations, everyone proposed no less than ten marriage plans in less than an hour.


    "First, we can use our media to broadcast in prime time. Second, it''s better to create a bit of gossip, and then let everyone slowly pay attention to this matter.


    Third, the best thing is to have a beautiful, romantic segment of the proposal. This point, the best is, can move the heart of all young girls. Let everyone look at the heart of the kind.


    Fourth, we have to let the parties know. The best thing is to keep it all secret.


    Fifth, all of this needs a detailed plan.


    Sixth


    Synthesizing all these problems, Lei Haoming picked a few that were not too bad and seriously brewed them up.


    Since the wedding ceremony, Lei Haoming, President of the company, has been busy day and night.


    Wenni Dansi, a new girl, is still in the period of confinement, so she does not dare to go to the island to play except to talk to xiaosaner and meet a group of people outside.


    Such a day, soon to the small three full moon.


    To this day, Wenni Dansi just found a problem, is his man, seems to have been very busy. Sometimes in the middle of the night, they fly back from the outside. As soon as I get back, I''ll go to bed.


    Sometimes even if I come back, I will be locked up in the office until midnight. Such a situation, let Winnie dans sigh, when the president to this one, really better than the dog. Therefore, if she has something to do, she would sigh and admonish Mr. Lei, "money is a bastard, although money is important. However, people can not be slaves of money. So I have to relax occasionally. "


    For her words, Lei Haoming just laughed.


    "Wife, don''t worry. I''m just as busy as a son of a bitch. After a while, I can be the good husband who will accompany you for a walk. "


    For this, Winnie dans noncommittal, "I don''t believe it, because you sit in such a position, unless you have a very smart person to manage for you, otherwise, you will be a slave of money all your life."


    Lei Haoming is just a meaningful look at her, no longer deep into this issue.


    Xiaosaner''s full moon is coming.


    On this day, Xiao san''er, wearing the princess dress selected by Lei Haoming for her, and a pair of Fashionable Boots, brought her out in this way.


    When people saw the baby, who was just a full moon, she was dressed up like a hot girl. They all felt speechless.


    How can you be such a mother... A hobby.


    The most depressing one is Xiao saner.


    She''s a lady, but Mommy wants to make herself a queen. I don''t want to be a queen. It''s so ugly.


    Looking at the protest mouth of Xiao san''er, Wenni dansile can''t say anythingˇ° Girl, you are the most beautiful and powerful. That''s good. When my grandparents come, they will say that you are the most beautiful baby


    Said, Du Qinwen and others came.


    Watching his own granddaughter become a enchanting little demon king, the two old speechless. However, just as Winnie dans guessed, the two old men praised Xiao san''er all the time. They were good-looking. A lot of momentum, very elegant


    All the words that could praise her were spoken by the two of them. At the end of hearing this, the little three-year-old kept comparing the gesture "go, go, stop, stop, stop. Now let me make it clear that I don''t like or hate wearing such clothes. However, I will respect mommy''s opinion. Now, the full moon begins, and we eat. "


    Poor little three''s food, of course, can''t be eaten like adults, she also has to breathe milk - water.


    Well, what can we do? Although people are good in all aspects of intelligence, their bodies are still babies.


    Just happily, Shen Yixuan and Elizabeth, who are lazy and have been staying on the island, also come in. As soon as Elizabeth looked at her dress, her eyes lit up. "Ah... I love such a little princess like a queen so much. Oh... "


    She was just about to hold Xiao san''er. Unexpectedly, she squatted on one side and vomited.


    After vomiting for a long time, I just vomited some sour water and so on.


    Looking at her like this, everyone wrote, "girl, you have it."


    Wenni Dansi looked at Shen Yixuan, "Congratulations, you have to be careful."


    As soon as Shen Yixuan heard of it, he was excited on the spot. Well, they''ve only been together for more than a month. I didn''t expect that they would have one.


    Excited to see small three son, he incoherent to a, "small three son, my home is a baby boy, you must be my baby boy''s daughter-in-law.". I ordered you for my baby


    Xiao san''er wants to cry without tears, but she still keeps her Yang elegant smile, "Uncle Shen Yixuan, this problem, when your boy comes out, I''ll compete with him again to see if I can attract positive and negative. Is it Mommy


    Shen Yixuan is very embarrassed. Well, Shen Yixuan is a good person. If it wasn''t for Lei Haoming''s repeated combination, she might have been with Shen Yixuan all her life. However, she and Shen Yixuan are not predestined after all, so, this, this matter, is just a little regret.


    What made her feel guilty most was that she was still a little bit cruel to Shen Yixuan.


    So now one person is pushing all the culprits on his own. She really doesn''t have much to say.


    "I don''t agree to be with your boy. Hum, my third son doesn''t want a sister and brother." Lei Haoming''s overbearing voice, at this time for Wenni Dansi to break through.


    Casually, he glared at Wenni Dansiˇ° Woman, you dare to betray our third son, I''m not finished with you. "


    Staring at by such eyes, Wenni Dansi shrinks her neck. This man is really fierce now.


    "Daddy''s good, daddy''s hug."


    As soon as Xiao san''er sees Lei Haoming coming out, he reaches out his hand to hold him on the spot.


    Shen Yixuan is even more excited by this kind of milk.


    Wait until Elizabeth stops vomiting, and then get a doctor to check.


    The qualified TCM doctor congratulated on the spot, "Congratulations, Congratulations, three, three."


    Shen Yixuan fainted, this pregnancy, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly hit three.


    Looking at Lei Haoming again, his eyes are totally different.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Lei Haoming, I''m better than you at last. Well, the twins are the ones you have the most. This time, I''m three, three. Ha ha... Three... My... Wife, you are so powerful that we are proud at last. "


    Wenni Dansi


    I didn''t expect that this man would be so superficial. When sighing for Shen Yixuan''s ignorance, Lei Haoming on one side said angrily, "you have three, and I have three, too. We have two times and three. However, I doubt that you three can be me. Hum, Shen Yixuan, you can''t compare with me in your whole life. "


    Wenni Dansi fainted, looking at xiaosaner, this little thing is smiling at the two people in your noisy me.


    She looked at these people speechless, "well, I found that men, sometimes more stingy than women."


    "Yes, I found it, too. Winnie dans, you say,


    These three, how can we walk normally? God, I can''t believe there are three little lives in my stomach. " One side of Elizabeth, at this time a face of bitterness to take over the topic.


    At the same time, she is also extremely worried. You know, there are three of them.


    Think about this pregnant woman with such a huge stomach. At that time, there will be three... Three


    Elizabeth stroked her stomach. She was really worried. Once the baby inside grew up, would it... Burst her stomach?


    Reaching out, Winnie dans patted her on the shoulder boldly, "no, you absolutely have to believe me about that. God is magical, and so is the creator. They can make you three at a time. It means that your stomach is a huge object. So, its shrinkage performance is absolutely first-class. "


    People who listen to this are in a fog. But Elizabeth understood. It''s my stomach. It should be able to accommodate the existence of all rivers and seas


    "Madam, we have a guest here."


    Still talking and laughing, the housekeeper came to report the guests.


    Wenni Dansi holds xiaosan''er and goes out together.


    Not to the outside, small three son''s body, all of a sudden taut tightly.


    The people outside the house, no one else, are just Lance.


    A white fur of Lansi, appears elegant, holding a beautiful fox.


    The fox''s fur is very good and extremely smooth.


    When I saw Winnie dans, I just opened my eyes lazily. But when looking at the little three children in her arms, the fox''s eyes showed a little fierce.


    Xiao san''er''s eyes are always on the fox. One person, one fox, just stare at it.


    Just a few months later, Xiao san''er discovered that this fox seemed to have a different opportunity. Unexpectedly, in such a place with rare aura, she can still have such a situation. It seems that luck can take care of people sometimes.


    "Winnie dans, I''ve come to see you. It''s Xiao san''er in my arms. It''s beautiful. Can I have a hug? "


    Staring at Wenni Dansi''s little three, lansisi admires. Such a beautiful child, that is, Lei Haoming and Wenni Dansi can give birth to it.


    Unfortunately, she can''t have another child. If only we could have another oneˇ° No, you carried a fox. Well, I don''t dislike it. You know, I''ve held animals and can''t hold children any more. Although xiaosaner''s body is healthier than the average child. However, we are also afraid that the child is too young in case of infection. This... "In this respect, Wenni Dansi has been more attention. After all, we should not be careless. As long as there is a baby at home, what cat, dog and so on, all will be swept out by her.

 Chapter 487

    "It''s OK. It''s understandable. Cher, Cher, come and say hello to the beautiful hostess. This is their daughter. Isn''t she beautiful, ha ha... "


    He picked up the fox in his arms, and lansis signaled it to say hello to the people.


    The fox named Xueer really stood up and nodded to everyone. His eyes were very gentle. Such a miracle, let Winnie dans also surprised.


    All along, she felt that her third son was a miracle. Unexpectedly, now such a white fox, is also so eye-catching.


    "Lance, this fox is so cute. Where did you get it?"


    Lansisi was very proud. She hugged Xueer in her arms again and stroked her fur. "I don''t want to hide that you said, this fox is the first month since I came here. I just got it from a high price market. It looked at me as if it could talk. Alas, so pitiful, so heartless. So I photographed it. It cost a million dollars, but it''s really worth it. "


    Winnie dans breathes. A fox is worth a million. I have to say that lance is really crazy.


    Spent a million, in order to capture a fox.


    "You''re crazy, spending a million dollars for a fox. I guess it''s the most expensive fox in the world, isn''t it The little three son in his arms is carried away by Lei Haoming who comes out from behind. From beginning to end, Lei Haoming just glanced at the fox in LAN Sisi''s arms and went in without calling her.


    For the past, he still taboo. Especially during his illness, he borrowed this woman. It''s because he thinks he''s avoiding suspicion. He doesn''t want to have too much to do with Lance.


    Xueer fox, who put all this into her eyes, quietly lies in Lansi''s arms.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m just impulsive. But I think it''s worth it. Xueer has spirit, if it''s not like this


    And there won''t be a lady to shoot it with me that day. You don''t know. The last auctioneer saw that our prices were all the same. We did an experiment and let Cher choose her own way. Unexpectedly, it took the initiative to pick me. At that time, it gave me a smile. Although the angry lady was not reconciled, she still told me to treat Xueer well. It is said that the lady is still a psychic. Do you think she can take a fancy to Xueer because she has other abilities? "


    This words, listen to of Wen Ni Dan Si feel very mysterious. She laughed and welcomed her into the room.


    "Let''s go and celebrate my third son''s full moon wine."


    The fox in his arms stood up at this time.


    Lansi quickly apologized with a smile, "I''m sorry, my snow is going there, I''ll let it go."


    Put the fox snow down, she followed Winnie dans to the house.


    At this time, everyone did not notice, a fox and a child, quietly hiding to a mountain.


    "Fox, what do you want? It''s all like this. Don''t you give up? Hum, if it''s true, I''ll send you to the West. "


    Hateful guy, actually repeatedly to provoke their bottom line, really think she won''t open kill it.


    Fox snow laughed, "I''m not here to trouble you. I just think that in this world, there are many things that make me feel good. Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you any more from now on. I want to practice well in this world. Try to get to the world I want earlier. I''ll deal with you then! "


    The fox showed a wisp of light, which disappeared in an instant. Xiao san''er snorted coldly, "hum, if you want to think so, then do it. I don''t believe you can be so good.


    How to practice is just the defeat of my subordinates. Fox, don''t trouble me, or I''ll never end with you. "


    Leaving this, Xiao san''er quickly went to the house.


    Fox snow is just hey hey of chilly smile, "small three son, you are actually small three son now.". Ah, little three, don''t you know that I have the shrewdness of Fox and the experience of previous life. Do you think, I will be as silly as before and you meet hard? No, I won''t. I''m going to... Break through the lines of your family. Don''t you care about your family in every life. In this life, I''ll make trouble. I want the relatives you care about the most to be fooled by me. As far as I know, you should have a brother... Ha ha... That''s good. As long as I have a suitable chance, I can give up. Then I can have that body. So as to take revenge on the people you care about... "


    Fox snow, indeed, after this time came to the world of man, had an adventure.


    It didn''t expect that there would be a kind of spirit in a fox''s den it accidentally threw into.


    Because of the spirit of the earth, it grows faster and faster. Lingli is also growing faster.


    It took 300 years for ordinary animals to become human beings. But it can take away now... As long as it finds a body that meets the standard, it can take away the divine consciousness of that person, and finally become the master of that body


    Fox Snow''s ultimate goal is to use her body to retaliate against Xiao san''er''s family. I have to say that its plan is really perfect.


    However, will the fact really develop as it is composed?


    Not everyone can predict this.


    "All right, let''s catch Zhou." Although her daughter is a genius, Winnie dans still develops her childhood like a normal child.


    Put all the things that children should grasp on the table. Now let Xiao San Er sit in the middle of the pile.


    People stare at her with a smile, "disgusting things..."


    Sitting in the middle of the small three son, mouth grunt, chubby little hand picked up a hard thing.


    At first glance, emotion, it''s the hard thing that makes the little thing live, so the girl gives her advice there.


    "Ha ha, our little princess''s skin is too tender, so it''s uncomfortable to be a little hard." Du Qinwen said with a happy smile.


    Mo Wanfeng''s camera kept moving, "that''s, haven''t you heard the story of Princess pea? The princess inside is also like this, a little hard object can make the little princess uncomfortable. Our little princess is even more like a fake princess, so she is certainly sensitive to such things. "


    Everyone was happy, but Xiao san''er muttered, "there are so many things, none of which I love."


    Things on the desktop are all books, flowers, or computers.


    What she wanted, it seemed, was none.


    "Well, what does our third son want?"


    I really want to know what kind of child he wants. Wenni Dansi asked sincerely, what do you want? Mommy will get it for you.


    "I want it..." the eyes of Xiao san''er turned on everyone''s face and patted, "I want a family photo. As long as you are happy, happy and healthy, I''ll do whatever I want. "


    Mo Wanfeng sighed, "tut Tut, so many children are the most sensible in our family. You see, what the child says is so beautiful. "


    Although it''s just a word of praise and blessing, it''s beautiful, happy and comfortable in the ears of this group.


    "Well, I''ll take this." Put a calculator in hand, small three son reluctantly accepted.


    For a calculator, Winnie dansler is out of order. She complacently looked at Lei Haoming, "my husband, my third son is smart and knows how to control the calculation in his hand. Well, it''s a great feeling to count money every day. "


    Lei Haoming is depressed, because he has an old money fan, and now there is a small money fan... Hu, he can only make money all his life. Otherwise, how to satisfy the wishes of these two financial fans.


    "It''s good that I use this computer to calculate things, but it''s not the money and things you imagine. Hum, as for what it is, I won''t tell you. OK, I''m going to have a rest. I''m so sleepy. Alas, I''m small, delicate and expensive. I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve retired. "


    After just sitting for a while, Xiao san''er was very sleepy. Such a love of sleep makes Winnie dans a little worried.


    She grabbed Lei Haoming''s hand, "husband, I feel that children love to sleep, but do you think our third child sleeps much more?"


    Lei Haoming also nodded anxiously, "it seems that it is true. But should it be all right? "


    Even if something happens, these two people can''t help. Therefore, we can only stand aside and stare.


    Lansi left the island on that day, and left alone with the fox named Cher.


    Du Qinwen and his wife also like this island. In Winnie, Dansi wants to go to the city with Lei Haoming. They also stay in this place.


    As soon as she thought that she had too many things to do, as well as florists and so on, Winnie dans wanted to go to the city to see her shop. Though, it''s just a


    Ordinary flower shop, but the size is her own shop, is her painstaking efforts. So now she''s really into it.


    To go to the city, small three son to also become quiet tight.


    A pair of big eyes, just watching the people coming and going on the street.


    From time to time, I would take a look at a child of the same age. However, looking at a child as big as himself, he was still sucking, or he had a runny nose. She tightened her eyebrows on the spot, "OK."


    This is a sigh that she snorted.


    "Yes, fortunately, my third son is a sensible guy. Otherwise, he will be like these people now, all of them are snotty little worms.


    "Saner, we''re home. Look at this shop. It''s mom''s shop. Oh, tut Tut, isn''t it great? "


    Looking at the shop, Wenni Dansi is ecstatic. A face of pride to the arms of the small three introduced, listen to the small three''s eyes are constantly sweeping inside.


    When she got to the shop, Winnie dans was stunned. Who is that woman with a bucket body? Take a look at the cautious man standing on one side. Wenni Dansi just reflected that the woman with a bucket waist is actually Lamar!! I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that when we separated for such a year, Lamar had a child.

 Chapter 488

    "Lamar, you... You''re going to have a baby!"


    Still stroking his tummy, he heard the noise behind him. Slowly back, eyes have tears of joyˇ° Winnie dans, you dead woman, where have you been? You... You, ah ah... This is the famous Princess xiaosaner, right? I want to hold it. I want to hold it. "


    She wanted to run over to hold Xiao san''er, but Chen Yaoqi stopped her. She tightened her eyebrows and stared at her unhappily, "you can''t hold a child now. Wait until the one inside you comes out


    Laman''er spits out her tongue and looks at Xiao san''er with her eyes. The envy in my eyes is endless.


    "Ah..."


    I''m still looking around laman''er. I didn''t expect that Xiao san''er would scream at this time.


    As early as in the phone, Chen Yaoqi and others have heard the legend of Xiao saner. But now listening to her exclamation, it''s a bit of an accident.


    Several people all surprised looking at small three son, Wen Ni Dan Si is more strange. You know, the general size of things, can''t make small three children amuse of exclaim. Well... She just stares at her stomach. How can she make such a strange noiseˇ° Mommy, let''s go, let''s go, this, don''t stay here! "


    Xiao san''er stares at La Man''er''s stomach and scowls, then grabs Wenni Dansi and yells to leave.


    Looking at such a scene, Wenni Dansi is more confused. She does not understand to stare at the stomach of a pull a man son, again year two eyes the small three son in the bosom, "this, this is your aunt.". The child in the belly will be your cousin in the future. "


    Well, brother, uncle. Therefore, such an introduction should not be bad.


    Xiao san''er said, "go, go, I don''t want to stay here, that kid bullies me!"


    As soon as Chen Yaoqi heard this, he was stunned. He and Lamar looked at each other face to face. They couldn''t believe it. This, my boy, is still in my stomach? How can this happen?


    "I said, girl, are you mistaken? Our boy is still in his stomach. How can he bully you? " Chen Yaoqi is not happy.


    He is not satisfied with the snort, this little girl, although you are smart, but you can''t open your mouth to talk!


    Xiao san''er takes a look at Chen Yaoqi wrongly and grabs Wenni Dansi''s hand tightly. "Mommy, he... He''s so shy. Unexpectedly, after seeing Xiao san''er, he used his little thing to pee at my proud diaper. It''s disgusting. How can there be such a young man with a bad stomach? "


    Winnie dans''s mouth!


    Chen Yaoqi couldn''t help laughing. As for laman''er, he was most surprised. She stroked her stomach, "ha ha... Boy, it''s a boy in my stomach. Ah, no, it''s a very smart boy. Tut Tut, it seems that not only your family can produce smart people, but our family can also have them. "


    Wenni Dansi is depressed. Before, Wenni Dansi and Shen Yixuan compare with each other because of their children''s affairs. How come now, because of the children''s problems, we have to keep up with ourselves.


    However, she is not the one who has to pay attention to, "yes, your family has it, too. However, our family is bigger than yours. So, when your family comes out, it can only be little brother, little sister and so on. We have three big sisters in our familyˇ°


    This word, in the middle of the ear, the small three son happily hold the Wen Ni Dan Si to gnaw ah gnaw.


    The angry Laman turned green on the spot.


    At this time, she suddenly felt a burst of tension in her stomach.


    "Ah... Ah... No, Yaoqi, I''m going to have a baby, I''m going to have a baby. This... Why is it going to be born? The child has been in the stomach for 11 months and has been reluctant to come out. It''s good to be here now. As soon as I heard that I wanted to be a brother, I immediately ran out. "


    One side of the small three son, at this time is not lost, also not angry.


    She rubbed and rubbed her two little fingers. "Indeed, this, coming out can only be my little brother. Ha ha, Mommy, you are so great that you can give birth to me earlier. This is the best thing you''ve ever done. "


    Wenni Dansi is very happy. Now Xiao saner is just like a child. Unexpectedly, the child inside the tummy of La Man''er makes Xiao san''er a little like a normal woman. For their children, Winnie dans had some curiosity.


    After all, what kind of baby can be born slowly under stimulation after 11 months of pregnancy? There is really something wrong with it.


    "He is a man like me. Maybe, I''m a little bit more than a perverted passer-by. I didn''t expect to meet such a person. This man is really naughty. Hum, I don''t like him. It''s like you can''t pull a few. "


    Ignoring laman''er''s pain, Xiao san''er whispers to Wenni Dansi about the information she knows.


    "Ah, he''s really a genius, and he''s also a boy who came through! Tut Tut, I have to say that I read through novels year by year, but there are too many children who come through without any problems like this year. San''er, can you beat him? "


    That''s what Winnie dans is most concerned about. You know, she''s the shortest. You can''t let your own girl suffer.


    "No, this boy is a little more powerful than me. Otherwise, how can I get angry when I look at him?"


    Wenni Dansi was angry, staring at the man who was carried to the car, "ah, boy, you dare to bully my girl, I''m not finished with you."


    Xiao san''er is depressed. She just says that. How can this mother be so exaggerated. It seems that something really can''t be so straightforward with parents. Otherwise, it will be you who are in trouble now.


    Before reaching the hospital, Lamar gave birth to a son. A fat son who weighs nine Jin.


    No, it''s a fat, strong guy.


    Winnie dans looked at the child and hissed on the spot. She couldn''t believe it. This child is just born.


    And that child, just look at small three children jokingly.


    Peach blossom eyes, a look let people... A little angry feeling, but, this boy and long ruffian bad ruffian bad.


    Wenni Dansi just took a look. She was sure that she really liked this ruffian. How can you have a boy with peach blossom eyes, red lips and straight nose. If I stare at you so badly, I''m just a little hairy doll.


    That look, the expression of meaning is too much, she has been staring at him to study.


    Not to mention her research, Chen Yaoqi''s eyes are all focused on her own children.


    "Boy, I''m your father."


    Looking at this boy, he only knows how to stare at his niece. Chen Yaoqi is not happy at last. This boy, how can he be so lustful? As soon as he was born, he would stare at other people''s daughters. Ya, although Chen Yaoqi sometimes looks at beautiful women and so on. But I don''t stare at people like this.


    Look at the boy of his family. Since he was born, he has been staring at other people''s third son with a pair of eyes.


    "Boy..."


    Seeing that his son still ignored himself, Chen Yaoqi was angry. Once again, he turned up the volume, and almost didn''t reach out to pinch the boy.


    At this time, Chen Zihao turned his eyes to take a look at Chen Yaoqi.


    However, there was a trace of displeasure and impatience in his eyes


    What a stinky look! He finally made Chen Yaoqi angry.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m your daddy. Ah, can you do this to your old man? " When a son is born, he can be hugged by his father. Can oneself, haven''t hugged, that eyes can give the person ice of can''t come.


    Chen Zihao''s eyes once again fell on Xiao saner. The world had let him down. I didn''t expect that there would be a person similar to myself. Besides, it''s a woman. This makes Chen Zihao interested in staying here.


    But for that, he really didn''t want to come out.


    "He''s deaf, and now he''s a baby, so he can''t speak and understand your uncle, but it''s normal. Ah, uncle, how can you yell at a little hairy kid who was born less than ten minutes ago? "


    The small three son lightly mocks, listen of Chen Yaoqi Leng. Immediately standing there awkwardly, Chen Zihao, who had been cleaned, was angry.


    He stared at Xiao san''er and took several breaths before he found his own voice, "girl..."


    A wench, Chen Yaoqi surprised leg root son is soft. It is said that Xiao san''er can speak three days after he was born. He feels like a monster. This meeting, hear this boy again... Just born less than ten minutes


    Chen Yaoqi burst into tears. He found that it''s really hard to be a parent of such a gifted child without a certain heart bearing capacity.


    "Call my cousin and listen to it. I didn''t expect that you are so sensible and can speak so soon. Fortunately, fortunately, it seems that my little cousin is still smart. "


    Xiao san''er complacently snorts. Chen Zihao''s eyes bulge againˇ° Girl... You want to die. "


    Originally, she had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, but now she was saying so old-fashioned words. Wenni Dansi just thought, how could it be objective and funny.


    Simply, she put Xiao san''er next to Chen Zihao and discussed with Chen Yaoqi about the lesson of the child''s sleeping style.


    As for the production of vines, they have long been tired, and now they have a good sleep. Right? In this bed, there are two little hairy children staring at each other with big eyes.


    "Winnie dans, how can I feel like I can''t keep a child like this?" Chen Yaoqi pulls Wenni Dansi aside and expresses his worry.


    A child like this, who came from niucha, gave him the feeling that he was too clever. They won''t stay with him for long. Maybe once they finish their task or achieve their goal, they will abandon themselves.


    Winnie dans shrugged. "It''s not something we should consider. I think it''s good. To be able to get in touch with their world and understand something we can''t understand. Moreover, since we can let them come to us, it means that we have a destiny. So... I don''t think it''s necessary to worry about it. "

 Chapter 489

    Chen Yaoqi glared at her, "Why are you still the same as before? When something happens, you will think about it in a simplified way. Well, I have to admit that this is a kind of fate. Whether it can last for a long time is the question of the length of our fate. However, with children like them, how can I feel inferior. These people are really smart. "


    As a father, when you face a boy whose IQ is higher than you, the feeling is whether the boy is coming to be his own father. Instead of him to be your obedient son, alas, this sense of dislocation makes Chen Yaoqi quite unaccustomed.


    "You don''t understand, do you? We should feel happy about such things. You have to think, look, this guy is a genius, and he is also a hero. But what did he call me in the end? You call me daddy? Tut, no matter how you are, you are a talent, but in the end, you still have to call Daddy. That''s pride, a sense of achievement that ordinary people don''t get. "


    Staring at Wenni Dansi with a proud face, Chen Yaoqi gave her a thumbs up, "well, I have to say, old sister, your idea of complicating and simplifying is really different. I have to say that this method, this idea, is really advanced. "


    Hearing the scream on one side, they turned back again. When they looked at the scene, winnidans stood there and breathed. Chen Yaoqi covered his face angrily. "Ah, I said my boy is a genius. Unexpectedly, as soon as she was born, she was given by other girls. Oh, what a shame


    Well, what''s going on?


    At this time, Chen Zihao was pitifully pressed by a delicate and lovely baby.


    Originally, he was not in the inch, now so suppressed, the little girl is the whole tightly holding him... This posture, in the eyes of adults, is really... In more ambiguous, there is more unspeakable treachery.


    "Hum, if you don''t call me sister, that''s the end. Next time, if you don''t call me sister, you can''t breathe."


    Xiao san''er is not refined at all now. Yes, it''s just the rudeness of Jingye women. At this moment, you have to find any lady from her, noble atmosphere, it''s really impossible.


    Poor Chen Zihao, he was suppressed like this.


    In addition to using peach blossom eyes to protest against this woman bullying him, a man who is inflexible, nothing else can be done.


    What''s the matter with all this?


    It turns out that you were staring at me and I was staring at you in bed just now.


    Xiao san''er protested and asked him to call her sister.


    In fact, Chen Zihao was in his mother''s stomach and could have come out long ago. But before, he didn''t want to come out because he was upset. Do not want to come to such a strange world, has never been out.


    After seeing Xiao san''er, I had the idea to come out. And put into action, and come out.


    However, it doesn''t matter if he comes out. In this month, he is a little less than Xiao san''er.


    As a result, Xiao san''er is so insistent that he has to call himself his elder sister. And Chen Zihao, is not willing to call a girl, the film is sister.


    So, one would rather be called sister than killed.


    They just stare like this for a long time. In the end, stare, stare, fight. You don''t think Xiao san''er is a lady. If you don''t admit defeat, you''ll be a brute woman.


    This little girl, relying on her early birth, has a little more time in this world. Leng is three or two under the pressure of Chen Zihao in the body.


    Of course, Chen Zihao''s practice is a little longer than her, although she is not flexible. However, his strength is not small.


    Because of this, even if Xiao san''er subdued him, he had to bind him with all his legs, so that he would not turn over.


    The two adults sighed and turned back to see such a scene.


    The spectacular appearance of xiaosaner''s victory.


    "You... Call sister..."


    Milk voice milk voice of the overbearing voice, from the mouth of the little three children jump out.


    Angry Chen Zihao turned his face. Even if there is no air in the chest, he will not call a girl film for his sister. Hum, what''s more, it''s a girl whose level is a few lower than him when practicing.


    "If you don''t call me sister, you won''t get up today. You have to be big and call me sister. "


    "I would rather die than call you a little girl. Hum... "


    "Call... Elder sister... Be good, call, call elder sister will give you delicious fun, elder sister will cover you, won''t let other little girls bully you."


    Er, it''s hard. It''s soft. Xiao san''er''s move is amazing to Wenni Dansi, who is a mother. Look, it''s still her girl. She knows how to make such a move.


    Only Chen Yaoqi on one side watched with fear. Well, he wants to help, but his son is a man. He is afraid that if he helps, he will help.


    If you want to ask for mercy, er, I''m afraid my son will lose face. In fact, he was afraid to lose face and pleaded for a little girl, or for his own son. How difficult it is.


    "Ah..."


    Obviously, Chen Zihao can''t taste the change of Xiao saner. He stares at Xiao san''er stupidly, and the little girl is lying on him with soft feet. Well, she''s been using her strength for a long time, and her elbows are sore.


    "Call, call, you call sister, you won''t be pregnant. Oh, my dear, you can only shout once. I won''t mind... "


    Listening to her daughter''s voice after voice of persuasion, Wenni Dansi tears completely.


    Well, I thought my daughter really existed like a goddess. No one ever thought that this coaxing would be both cute and seductive. The whole thing is a cute little doll.


    Alas, I didn''t expect that my daughter was a goddess in appearance and a princess with black inside. Well, this, abdominal blackness is hereditary. We have to say that we have inherited our own advantages.


    "I can only say that my niece has inherited all your factors of abdominal blackness. When you were a child, you blinked like this. If you have anything to do, you just call Yaoqi brother. Yaoqi brother, what do you do with me? What do you do with me. At that time, I just couldn''t control your sweet voice. Most of this boy will also be dizzy. "


    Chen Yaoqi''s idle snoring was a reluctant look.


    "Sister, good sister, when you are my sister, I will cover you and coax you. If someone comes to touch you, I will blow him away. And ah, when you are my sister, I will beat all the annoying flies of the men who pursue you all over the world. Call, call, call my brother to listen. My brother has been working for you all his life... "


    Chen Zihao''s words, listen to Wenni Dansi and Chen Yaoqi two people again speechless look at each other.


    "You..."


    This time, change the small three son with the wind and the water to be impatient. All the time, she hasn''t used this move. I can''t think of it. At this moment, when I meet this guy, I just don''t give face. Unexpectedly, she used this move in her own body.


    "Hey, hey, call, call... Those three, you just call a little, a little. After more than a brother, more than a hitter level, such you, more than a wind. When they go out, they say who is someone''s brother. You say how smooth you have to be


    For a while, Chen Zihao tried his best to fool Xiao saner.


    Harm of stand in the side of Wen Ni Dan Si thoroughly tightened eyebrow, she found, this peach blossom Mou son, still really a little not how easy to deal with. Alas, my poor son, he has an opponent.


    "Also, think about it. When you were there, your level was one level lower than mine. Of course, we have to have a good relationship on this side. You call me brother. We will be a family in the future. Tut, there are those ghosts who come to bully us. We designated to beat them down to look for teeth. Besides, you and me... "


    Chen Zihao said a lot, but Xiao saner was finally impatient.


    She reached out and moved to one side, which inadvertently liberated Chen Zihao.


    After a long breath, Chen Zihao found that the fresh air was different from the stuffy feeling.


    "I think about it. We can''t argue about being brothers and sisters for a while. After all, you''re a naughty person. I''m obviously older than you. You should call me sister anyway. But, you just don''t call, you let me say you what good? People say that peach blossom eyed people are often bad men. Well, I also admit that you are such a person. I don''t call you brother, you don''t call me sister. We''ll have nothing to do with each other in the future. "


    Small three son natural and unrestrained roll one side son, Wen Ni Dan Si embraces her. She gave a kiss on her face and was sure to say, "Niu, yes, we don''t need too much entanglement for such uncertain men. There is a saying that is good, the wind is tight, pulling. This kind of man is like a bone. Let''s get out of here. No more


    The mother and daughter, just like this, don''t wake up and just leave.


    Chen Yaoqi and his son were left with big eyes and small eyes. Chen Yaoqi just walked over and gave his son a thumbs up. "Boy, you have a much better position than your father. However, I have to say that you, well, you will only lose money in the pursuit of women. As for men, they are able to advance and retreat. It''s too rigid and easy to fold. "


    Chen Zihao looked at Chen Yaoqi seriously this time, and did not look down on him again.


    If you have a good idea, others should learn it.


    After a long time, Chen Zihao spat out, "I want to take care of this woman. I want her to be my third son."

 Chapter 490

    Chen Yaoqi spat out, "boy... You... You can''t have such evil ideas." He can imagine what Lei Haoming will be like when he hears about it.


    Realizing that Chen Yaoqi had misunderstood himself, Chen Zihao gave him a look, "old man, are you old fool. I mean, make sure she''s my little girl, or my sister or something. Well, what do you think I want? Astringent, old not serious thought, I despise you. However, it is not impossible for you to realize this idea in a few years. Oh, well, that''s all I want to do. This matter has been stopped for the time being. "


    Chen Zihao yawned and began to sleep.


    Looking at his lazy boy, Chen Yaoqi tilted his head and studied him carefully. He is still very curious about this kind of child who can speak and be more powerful than adults.


    However, after watching for a while, I couldn''t see anything except that he looked like his own child.


    "Well, I can only say that you are my son, and you are my son, Chen Yaoqi. No matter what you do, you still have to call me daddy. This is the truth. "


    Chen Zihao, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, vomited out at the moment, "yes, old man, you are still smart. You don''t regard me as a monster or something. It seems that your psychological quality is pretty good. "


    Chen Yaoqi''s great sweat is not because of his good psychological quality, but because of Wenni Dansi''s good psychological quality. If it wasn''t for that guy''s words, he would still be struggling.


    "Well, I have to admit, Winnie dans, sometimes you have a point in being lazy."


    Looking at his son and his wife, Chen Yaoqi smiles with satisfaction.


    Appreciate life, can let oneself not get childhood sweetheart, but also have a wife who loves oneself. He gave birth to such a clever son. Life, that''s enough.


    "Winnie dans, when can I come to your wedding?"


    He yawned and went out of the ward.


    Accidentally, I saw a piece of news. On the spot, Chen Yaoqi''s face turned black. The picture above is actually a picture of Lei Haoming cuddling with another woman


    No, it''s a picture of a woman holding Lei Haoming.


    Well, as far as he knows, Lei Haoming is preparing for his wedding with Winnie dans. Weimao, Weimao, at this time, there will be affairs with other women?


    Chen Yaoqi was so angry that he became angry on the spot.


    Drive directly, and then go to Lei Haoming. Call Wenni Dansi. Wenni Dansi in the phone is still chatting with Xiao san''er.


    "Ah, Yaoqi, you can find Haoming... He is still working overtime in the company now? Oh, you''re in a hurry. Go ahead. He may not be able to get off work now. "


    "Good..."


    Hang up the phone, Winnie dans tilted head melon puzzled. Well, how do you feel that Chen Yaoqi''s tone is so fierce?


    "Mommy, this is the best thing we should do." Little three is young, but it''s like a big sister''s big voice. Immediately brought her back from Lei Haoming''s affairs.


    All the way to Lei Haoming''s company, as Wenni Dansi said, Lei Haoming is still working overtime in the company.


    As soon as I rush into Lei Haoming''s office, the people inside are still holding a small introduction meeting.


    Looking at Chen Yaoqi with an angry face, Lei Haoming waved to the gang to go down.


    Step by step toward Lei Haoming, Chen Yaoqi''s eyes are full of anger.


    Before he was in front of him, he rushed with a fist.


    Lei Haoming didn''t show weakness either. He squeezed his fists directly. They came to work directly.


    "Lei Haoming, are you in love with Wenni Dansi?"


    Chen Yaoqi didn''t forget to ask this guy about the gap.


    "Nonsense, of course I love her the most." Hand calmly corresponding to this unreasonable man''s provocation. Lei Haoming is not happy with him.


    "Well, you love her, so why are you with other women? You meow, if there is any problem in this wedding, I want you to look good. And what''s the matter with this woman? Look, what does it say? It says that your wedding is just around the corner, but a third party has come to intervene. Bah, you naughty boy, I''ll teach you a lesson for Winnie dans today. "


    Slapping a magazine on the table, Chen Yaoqi once again made a fist.


    Taking time to hold the magazine in hand, Lei Haoming looks confused.


    He stretched out and blocked Chen Yaoqi''s attack, "stop, stop, I said, you are not authentic, are you? I don''t know what''s going on. You come to me to talk about Liaozhai. How can I understand it? "


    Seeing that he didn''t know the truth at the moment, Chen Yaoqi was stunned.


    He stops his fist, stares at him and asks, "don''t you know? You and other women have come out of such gossip, how can you not know? "


    Lei Haoming glared at him, picked up the magazine and went to one side to study it. The last shot in the head, "I''ll go."


    "Look, I know you know it. Hum, it''s a good thing to tell me that you don''t know it. Lei Haoming, I despise you. I dare to do it, but I don''t deserve it."


    Now Lei Haoming, there is no time to ask him. Just dial up and say, "Hey, get me the information center and the news center. Let two departments come to my office at once. "


    Looking at Lei Haoming''s fierce face, Chen Yaoqi is silent now. It seems that there is something wrong with it.


    However, you can''t be fooled by this boy. I used to be soft hearted because of such things, but now I can''t be soft hearted any more.


    "Boy, give me a reason. I need to hear how you''re with other women. My sister is going to marry you. We as brothers can''t let her suffer. "


    At this moment, Chen Yaoqi suddenly found that it was really good to be a brother. At least, we can teach this boy a fair lesson.


    "I have nothing to say to you now, but I can pat my chest and take out my heart to assure you that I have nothing to do with this woman. However, this matter came out after I had a drink. Now I have to find out how the news center and information center of my company work. There''s a picture like this coming out. "


    As soon as Chen Yaoqi heard it, his feelings and this matter were almost the same as what he had been. Some time ago, he was drinking too, and he didn''t know which paparazzi had photographed him. This time, this guy, it''s like this again.


    With a smile, Chen Yaoqi said, "Lei Haoming, you will be today, too. I hope you are not deceiving people. But you can explain it to Winnie dans. I don''t care now. You do it yourself. I''ll get out of here. "


    Lei Haoming glared at him angrily, "Chen Yaoqi, you big mouth, did you talk to Wenni Dansi?"


    Chen Yaoqi shrugged, noncommittal, "some things, you do, you have to bear."


    A fist hits on the table, Lei Haoming''s eyes stare big.


    Needless to say, as soon as the people from the news department came up and saw the news report, they were all numb.


    That night, a group of people found out.


    After drinking that day, Lei Haoming just accidentally tilted, and was looked at by a mysterious woman passing by, so he reached out and helped her. Such a profile photo, I don''t know by which not long eye to take in. As a result, the magazine became ambiguous photos. So gossip, how terrible it is. It''s just that someone helped me when I was drunk, but it caused such a disaster.


    After Xiao saner goes to bed, Wenni Dansi accidentally reads newspapers and magazines. This time, she sees Lei Haoming''s "intimate" photo with a mysterious woman.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    After a while, his face became gloomy and frightening.


    When Lei Haoming returned, the low pressure in the room was strong.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    Take away the unhappiness on her face, and the spring breeze smile on her face.


    "Honey, I put the bath water for you. You go in first, and I''ll help you with the tremella soup. "


    Take a bath and drink tremella soup. It''s a great day.


    Leihaoming ha ha a smile, come forward, close to Wenni Dansi will kiss, "wife, kiss."


    Flash to one side, Wenni Dansi hey a smile, "first to take a bath."


    Without a kiss, Lei Haoming had to go inside. In the heart or happy Zizi, this, a look at the wife so happy, as always to himself.


    Needless to say, I certainly don''t know about that mess. I''ll coax her later. Hehe, this matter will be collected without knowing. Alas, it''s better to do less than more.


    With this idea, Lei Haoming goes to the bathroom.


    Staring at Lei Haoming''s back, Wenni Dansi gas teeth itchˇ° Dead man, you don''t care about me. You dare not take the initiative to confess to me, very good, I do not look good to clean up your meal. Ah, my sister is not angry. You think I''m a sick cat. "


    Soaking in the warm water of rose petals, the dense water, the nice smell of flowers, the warm water, everything, for a man who has worked all day, this kind of enjoyment is the most comfortable.


    Satisfied with the eyes closed, Lei Haoming almost did not sleep.


    A burst of footsteps gently sounded, he reluctantly opened his eyes, "wife..."


    Reaching for the bowl of tremella soup, Wenni Dansi looked at him with a smile, "you''re so hard, I''ll feed you."


    Moved, quite moved. However, Lei Haoming still feels that this matter is not normal?


    You know, even if they''ve been together for so long. But today, Wenni Dansi is not so gentle.


    Eyes suddenly stare big, Lei Haoming seriously looking at Wenni Dansiˇ° Wife, I have something to confess to you A spoonful of soup goes into Lei Haoming''s mouth. Wenni Dansi light "Oh..." the meaning of this Oh, really called a deep. You don''t know what''s going on. However, Lei Haoming has experience. At this time, you''d better confess all the serious and improper things. Otherwise, something bad will fall on you.

 Chapter 491

    "It was last night that my grandchildren and I worked overtime until midnight. They were a little hungry, so we went to eat and drink one. I don''t know. When I was passing by, I drank too much, so I accidentally tilted. Once again, I was helped by a woman. Well, I don''t know. It''s in the news now. But don''t worry, wife. I''m really asking people to check this. Also, I can feel my conscience to guarantee that I really didn''t mean to... "


    Winnie dans is speeding up. He poured a bowl of soup into Lei Haoming''s mouth just like pouring it. Then he grunted, "don''t take it as an example. If there is an example, ten bowls of tremella soup will be drunk for me in one breath."


    He choked down the last mouthful of tremella soup. Lei Haoming sighed, "OK, I know. Wife, kiss. "


    Regardless of the bowl in other people''s hands, this guy tugged hard and directly dragged Wenni Dansi into the bathtub.


    Poor Winnie dans is still wearing a pajama. Now he''s clinging to his body. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Mercilessly wipe the water on the face, "Lei Haoming, your grandson, don''t you know how to be gentle?"


    Meow, when can you be gentle.


    Lei Haoming removed the wet clothes and held what he neededˇ° Wife, I''m not a scholar, and I''m not a scholar. Sorry, I only know that when my passion comes, I have to kiss my wife... "


    With a gentle bite, Wenni Dansi snorted, this man, this dead man


    Her hand, tightly grasps Lei Haoming''s neck, bears.


    The water in the bathtub, because of passion, spills out.


    "Wife..."


    "Well..."


    "I love you..."


    "Well..."


    "You don''t say..."


    "Do you dare to say..."


    "Aha... I love you, Haoming... I love you..."


    Shivering, they hugged each other and said the most numb words in the world.


    The next day, a calm day. But on the third day, there was another scandal.


    This time, it''s not that Lei Haoming is with other women. But this time, it really made Wenni Dansi angry.


    The picture shows Lei Haoming dancing in the bar.


    The red faced one knows that he has drunk too much.


    "President Lei Haoming roars out his heart when he is drunk. Marriage is a kind of obligation..."


    I''ll go. Marriage has become an obligation... A responsibility... Ah ah


    Looking at such a title, Wenni Dansi is completely crazy.


    "Lei Haoming, I want you to look good. I want you to die well."


    However, such a piece of news has been sent to the International Entertainment Weekly.


    That is to say, now this matter is known not only by people at home, but also by people abroad.


    There are friends with Winnie dans. They all call to ask her what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with their feelings, or is it because of their children''s affairs that they make do with each other.


    In a word, this is the way journalists ask questions. For a moment, Wenni Dansi was made to wear glasses by Lei Haoming''s drunken declaration.


    But the story of the mysterious woman who had been hidden. At this time, it was turned over again.


    Many people say that Lei Haoming doesn''t want to get married.


    The reason why he got married was because Winnie dans had three children for him.


    Moreover, even if he is married, it is estimated that he will live a life in which the red flag will not fall at home and the fragrant flowers will continue to bloom outside.


    Everyone for this wedding, originally is not too much attention. This, because Lei Haoming such a thing, for a moment, all people are concerned about this matter.


    "Wife, I''m back."


    At night, Lei Haoming comes home with tired steps.


    Before entering the house, he was sensitive to find that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room.


    "Lei Haoming, stand up for me."


    Wenni Dansi, who was very angry and gritted her teeth, had no manners at all.


    She glared at the man with a surprised face. Lei Haoming clearly heard some kind of grinding voice. This sound, however, is similar to the prelude of a lion''s grinding teeth before he wants to eat a small animal


    His eyes flashed. Lei Haoming, with a smile, came forward and hugged Wenni Dansi, "wife, I miss you. I came back a little late, but I have been very busy these days. Well, you say, i... can I not be busy? "


    His face of bitter ha like son, to wantonly sigh. But he was stopped by Wenni Dansi, "stop, stop, I say Lei Haoming, you stop, stop, stop, ha. I don''t want to hear any more bullshit about you. You make it clear to me that you married me for duty and responsibility? You don''t want to make it clear to me about this. We won''t hold this wedding. "


    On hearing that the matter was so serious, Lei Haoming changed color on the spot.


    "Who said that? Who dares to make a rumor? I married Winnie dans out of love, from the heart. Where am I all responsible? I think it comes from great love. Wife, you tell me who is in charge of this. I''ll get that son of a bitch. Dare to bury me like this, ya, I don''t want to live. "


    After talking to him lazily, Winnie dans just threw out the magazine.


    "You can see for yourself, Lei Haoming. You tell me clearly, have you poured something again, and then you start to burst out your exclamation and your marriage declaration? Hum, for the sake of obligation and responsibility, you can really think of it. "


    As soon as he grabs the magazine, Lei Haoming stares at the picture above.


    His face changed from cloudy to sunny.


    After a long time, this guy again overcast face, pulled a phoneˇ° People from the news center, come to me right away. "


    A group of people arrived at the manor in less than twenty minutes.


    "Come on, you have such a thing again. How can you explain it?"


    Although Lei Haoming didn''t get angry on the spot, his overcast face and Wenni Dansi''s angry look made all the people in the news center sweat.


    "Well... Well, we were all drinking at that time and didn''t notice it. How could we know that such a thing would happen that night? Well, we''ll deal with it right away. "


    The manager of the news center nodded and kept smiling.


    Lei Haoming directly said, "you go down and write a hundred times to have a profound ideological examination. After this is done, you can go to the black house for another week. Go away... "


    I''m so angry. You can explain to me. How can I explain to my wife.


    Lei Haoming came forward and held Wenni Dansi in his arms. "Wife, this matter is that we went to drink together that night, and then, I don''t know what to say... Cough, you know, in front of people... Sometimes, it''s really a little... That''s why I''m so excited. Sometimes, there will be such and such... Bad things happen... Cough... I... I promise, I will never go to the bar with these grandchildren again. Well, I really didn''t expect that drinking would cause trouble... "


    Winnie dans is too lazy to pay attention to him. She turns to the room and takes out a quilt.


    I took out another set of pajamas.


    "Wife, what are you doing?" Looking at this scene, Lei Haoming''s intuition is not good.


    "Hey, honey, you also said that there are some things that you can''t think of. I didn''t think of that, did I? You see, these days, you''d better sleep outside. Go inside, and you won''t sleep for a while


    In Lei Haoming''s gloomy eyes, Wenni Dansi directly closes the door and goes to bed.


    Angry Lei Haoming looks at the quilt on the sofa and his pajamas. Feeling, this summer, how to become so cold. Well, it''s summer.


    Unwilling, unfair, but, wife''s order, you can not follow it, and said, this thing, or their own mistakes.


    Rolling on the sofa, Lei Haoming couldn''t sleep.


    This sofa is so narrow that it can''t sleep.


    Besides, it can rain tonight. It''s cold now. I feel so cold when I get together.


    Shrinking into a ball, Lei Haoming tossed until early in the morning, and finally fell asleep in the past.


    Early the next morning, Chen Yaoqi came to visit Wenni Dansi because of this.


    When the servant opened the door, Chen Yaoqi looked at the man curled up on the sofa, and his eyes lit up on the spot.


    Tut Tut, it seems that his sister is still a little fierce, and actually brought this man here to sleep.


    Looking and looking, he saw a glass of water not far away. Chen Yaoqi poured the water on Lei Haoming''s face.


    One side of the servant looked scared, covered his mouth and went to one side. This, such a thing, that is, my uncle and grandmother can come out.


    "Ah... Wife, hurry up, it''s raining, I''ll run with you."


    As soon as the cold water poured through, Lei Haoming jumped up.


    His eyes widened and he looked at the joking Chen Yaoqi in front of him.


    "Chen Yaoqi... You''re full. It''s early in the morning. I''ll come here to do this thing if I have nothing to do. "


    Damn, he just fell asleep for a while.


    "Well, I said, brother-in-law, why don''t you sleep in the house and come here to sleep?"


    Chen Yaoqi''s face was full of curiosity and banter. At this time, Lei Haoming realized that, how could he be so unlucky? I slept on the sofa for the first time in my life, but now I was seen by Chen Yaoqi''s crow mouth. Later


    He''s always there, rolling on the sofa againˇ° Chen Yaoqi, I call it sleeping in another place. It''s said that it''s good for the waist and legs. Well, I have to get used to sleeping in different places. Otherwise, in the event of an emergency, you have to have the ability to get used to it. "

 Chapter 492

    Chen Yaoqi looked up and said, "Oh, well, it seems that my sister has the foresight to let you train in such a variety of environments in advance. But I don''t think my sister is doing well. If you want me to say, well, it''s better to take you to the basement or parking lot to sleep. That kind of place, can best experience the best life


    Lei Haoming''s eyes are round. Listening to the sound of grinding teeth, Chen Yao is very happy.


    Seeing Wenni Dansi holding xiaosan''er coming here, the eyes of the two men fall on xiaosan''er.


    Third son is also clever tight, first politely called uncle, then stretched out his hand, to Lei Haoming warm greeting, "Daddy..."


    This small appearance, it looks really heartbreaking. Without saying a word, Lei Haoming reaches for his third sonˇ° Three sons embrace. "


    Third son looked at the quilt on the sofa, then looked at Wenni Dansi''s black face, quietly lying beside Lei Haoming''s ear, "Daddy, Mommy is angry. You''ve done something wrong! "


    Innocent open big eyes so looking at himself, Lei Haoming even if want to lie, also feel in the heart can''t bear.


    He nodded, "Er, daddy, it seems that he has drunk too much. This is wrong."


    "Oh, well, Dad, you can do it yourself. Well, you can enjoy this unique picture. "


    Daughter giggles, angry Lei Haoming also giggles.


    But in the heart is bitter.


    However, such a thing, Lei Haoming certainly won''t let it happen too long.


    On the third night, when Winnie dans threw the quilt on the sofa again.


    Lei Haoming directly swung Wenni Dansi to rush into the room. This has been stuffy outside for three days. If he continues to be so stuffy, will he still live.


    "Lei Haoming, you bandit, you bastard, I..."


    The servants only heard that the sound was getting smaller and smaller. At last, it became a kind of discordant sound


    "Well, it''s sure to work. Ah, my daddy is not too stupid, huh. I don''t know. How long will you fight this time? I guess it''s going to end tomorrow. "


    Sitting on the sofa, Xiao san''er said seriously. That young face, but it is the old look.


    Such a treacherous scene, in the eyes of the servants... Is so... Different


    As Xiao san''er thought, Wenni Dansi could come out of the room at noon the next day.


    No, it came out of the wall.


    As soon as she came out, she hated the itching teeth. "Dead bastard, you can''t be gentle. Saner, saner... "


    He called saner at the top of his voice, but saner was not seen.


    "Young granny, the young lady has been taken out by the young master. He said he couldn''t disturb your rest, so he took the young lady out. Why don''t I call them and ask them? "


    Winnie dans waved, "no, that''s it. Let them stay."


    This stay, actually stay for a day.


    This period of time every day at home looking at small three son, a day did not see, Wenni Dansi feel this whole body is chaotic uncomfortable.


    Restless, she began to dial the phone of Lei Haoming.


    However, to her horror, Lei Haoming''s phone is a mechanical voice.


    "Where''s Lei Haoming?" Uneasy in the heart, Winnie dans immediately called the company.


    "Ah, Madam President, this... This..."


    However, the telephone secretary''s voice was terrified. It feels like the end of the world is coming.


    In the heart, Wenni Dansi said coldly, "where is Lei Haoming? Ah, can''t something happen? "


    "I... I don''t know."


    The Secretary General''s faltering voice added to the suspicion of Winnie dansˇ° You don''t know if you''re a secretary. Let me ask you, where did Lei Haoming get Xiao san''er? "


    In this way, the secretary general is even more flusteredˇ° Ah... I''m sorry, Madam President. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first. "


    Can''t help but say, the Secretary-General of the crackle to hang up the phone.


    Gas again pull out the past, but, this time more absolutely, only heard the sound of Didi, is no answer.


    Angry to smash the phone, Winnie dans got up and drove to the company.


    Lei Haoming in the company, received a call, "boss, she came out. Do you want to carry out the next task immediately... "


    Lei Haoming, look at the time. It''s good. It''s 8 p.m. This period of time is the best time for TV to be on the market.


    "OK, follow the plan."


    Take a breath, Lei Haoming''s face is dignified.


    One side of the small three son, put the pacifier in the mouth, sucking Zizi. This thing, it looks like milk in milk. But it''s really fun.


    "Daddy, you have to calm down. You have to calm down. However, I always feel that your proposal today will be a little too unkind? This is to coax the stupid woman out. Do you think she will be angry afterwards? "


    "Small three son, you say, the consequence that the woman is angry can be what kind of?" Lei Haoming stares at the surveillance screen.


    Inside, Winnie dans is rushing to the company.


    In her car, he had a monitor on.


    "Oh, ordinary women are angry, that is to say, they fall something, roar and scold. However, our family that a angry words. I feel that she will give you a good dinner with a smile on her face, but you have to be careful. This is the last dinner. "


    Small three son this words, let Lei Haoming excite a shiver of Ling Ling.


    He pulled out a farfetched smile, "this, three son, won''t it be so serious?"


    Saner is still tossing about in a pile of small computers. For a moment, he presses this one, and for a moment, he twists that one. She stares at the pile of computers in front of herˇ° Well, even the one in our family is so angry. However, no matter how dark bellied people are, they are not equal to thick skinned men. As long as daddy you call out that move, kiss technique, and that move carry woman technique, and then put her into the room. Well, after this passionate episode, you two are sure to be OK. Hey, hey, is this a way to try bailing? "


    Lei Haoming touched his nose awkwardly, "girl, why don''t you save face for your old man? How to say, I''m your daddy, too, aren''t I? Well, it''s got to have a little grace. And it''s got to be a little bit of an image, isn''t it? "


    Little three son raised his head, lightly swept him, showing a look of disdain, "no wonder, brother Lele will despise you so much. Well, I have to say, this is a matter. You... Are really thick skinned. "


    Lei Haoming is silent. Because he saw Winnie dans coming to the company. A tense moment is coming.


    He needs to be ready.


    "San''er, don''t say it. Pray for daddy. Today, we must succeed. "


    "Where''s Lei Haoming? Where''s my daughter? "


    As soon as he rushes into the company, Wenni Dansi asks anxiously.


    However, what depressed her was that all the staff who were still working overtime were confused at this time. In that way, it seems that I have never seen Lei Haoming and Xiao saner.


    Such a situation, let Wenni Dansi more anxious.


    Rushing to the office, Wenni Dansi grabs the secretary general who hasn''t come yet and dodges, "where''s my man?"


    The Secretary General''s eyes turned red and his face changed dramatically, "President... President..."


    This faltering appearance, see of Wen Ni Dan si more urgent. Want to fan this guy a slap in the face, but that person is pulled by her eyes also straight.


    Let go a little bit, and Winnie dans''s eyes, staring at the TV.


    The LCD screen is still on.


    What it shows is a heart throbbing place... Crazy Club.


    I didn''t expect to see the Crazy Club in this place!


    Let''s look at the TV channel. This is the international TV channel. This is Ray''s golden time. How can crazy clubs show up in this time?


    Doubt, let Wen Ni Dan Si loosen the tight grip of the Secretary''s collar.


    "Now, have a real auction..."


    Looking at the scene of that year, I felt that I had been auctioned as an item, and I came back again.


    Wenni Dansi''s fist, clench it.


    She stared nervously at it. When she saw that the person inside was herself, she closed her eyes in pain.


    Lei Haoming, what are you doing? How can you get such a thing on TV? Besides, it''s an international channel.


    Is it something that everyone knows about?


    Angry, make her hate teeth itch.


    Inside Lei Haoming, looking at her like this, shrunk her shoulders.


    Xiao san''er glanced at him with pride, "Hey, look, if you were at the scene, I believe you would be stamped into eight pieces. Well, I can''t imagine how you fell in love with such a dinosaur woman. However, her angry look is really beautiful. Is it true that saner is so beautiful when he is angry? "


    The little thing throws the things in front of him and carefully observes all the expressions of Winnie dans.


    Camera, the real fear of their own years, as well as helpless, all shot out. However, after the event, there was another scene, that is, the scene of mother seriously ill in the hospital.


    And that crazy man, at that time, was always like a shadow mask.


    Everyone was attracted by the masked man, watching him press the woman on him. After a shot of shaking.


    It becomes a cheerful picture again. A sunny woman, riding a car, carrying flowers, humming songs to the front of the start.


    An arrogant car Shua came, the girl fell to the ground, the window was pressed, an arrogant man''s face was displayed outside. This is a face. It''s really cool, exciting, and trying to scream. When such a man appeared in the camera, all the people watching TV screamedˇ° Ah, how handsome. "ˇ° The president is so handsome. " Even the people watching TV around Winnie dans screamed together. Such a thing, once again let Winnie dans depressed. Because, as she looks now, as gray as she wants. And Lei Haoming, it is to want more bright, have more bright. This... Isn''t the typical story of Cinderella meeting a prince charming, and then the prince reaches out his hand... Ah, this man actually made their meeting and acquaintance into such a bloody film. But... It seems to have a little tasteˇ° Go away... "

 Chapter 493

    A check, falling in front of the woman. The woman screamed, and the camera was pulled into the room again


    A man holding a woman is doing something that is not suitable for children.


    Girls are not appropriate to knock into the door, needless to say, a good break.


    The man pinched the girl''s chin, crazy eyes show awe inspiring eyes. Such him, let the onlookers, all took a breath of air conditioning. Everyone, they all began to worry about the girl.


    At this time, the picture becomes a rabbit and a leopard.


    The whole image, converted into the image of animation.


    Leopard pursues rabbit, injures rabbit, rabbit walks alone outside effect. That pair of empty eyes, moved all the people present, the teacher hissed.


    Wenni Dansi''s eye society, complex staring at the screen, have to say, all the pictures, do very good, also very good. It''s just that the painful past of all this makes people sad. Heart, also become some heavy up.


    Lens, there is a period of gray segment. With some low music, everyone was shocked by this clip and watched the development of the situation closely.


    In the end, the camera shows the two people involved in the cave. All the people present covered their mouths and worried about this pair of terrified lovers.


    When they finally see the light again, the man hugs the woman and kisses her.


    Women also warmly embrace him and respond to him.


    This period of time, is a quiet day. At this time, a little rabbit came running. It has a rose in its mouth. The leopard looks at the flower, and his eyes are deep in thought.


    After a period of black screen, there is a piece of earth in the lens.


    A seedling came out of the soil.


    Slowly in full bloom, and eventually become a budding rose.


    The red rose, represents the enthusiasm, unrestrained, fiery love.


    One, two, it says, "Winnie dans, I love you..."


    Finally, all the roses, put together in three words, "marry me!"


    The voice of the affectionate leopard also rang at this time, "Wenni Dansi, I know you are mean, and I also know you have female popularity. You have a lot of bad temper, but I am willing to accommodate you and accept all your good and bad temper. Marry me, I want to accompany you through every day, every period of time


    Eyes, there is wet liquid up, this scene, very familiar, but also make her uncomfortable.


    The heart is quite complicated. This man!


    The door, pushed open at this time, Lei Haoming wearing leopard model, holding 99 roses strode to Wenni Dansiˇ° Honey, marry me? "


    Everyone was staring at them, and someone was shouting, "marry him, marry him." Wenni Dansi looks at Lei Haoming, half kneeling on the ground, with tears in her eyes.


    At this time, the company''s phone rings constantly.


    Someone startled to pick up the phone, which is full of, "Winnie dans, promise him, promise him."


    "Well, I''ll marry you."


    Lei Haoming stood up and directly put Wenni Dansi in his arms, a hot and domineering kiss, printed down.


    Live version of the kiss, so that all the people watching at the scene, all roared with passion. This kind of proposal with a live version, coupled with the previous sensational animation... All of this has become a moving film for everyone.


    After the successful proposal, Lei Haoming goes home with his wife in his arms.


    As soon as she got home, Winnie dans'' face changed.


    Push him down, ride again, she directly sat on Lei Haoming''s bodyˇ° Men... "


    That pair of enchanting, but through the cold eyes, see Lei Haoming cold bodyˇ° Hey, hey... "


    My heart is so empty.


    "Wife, if you have anything to say, I''ll listen, but don''t stare at me like this!"


    "Lei Haoming, you have the style of a warrior. Tut Tut, this, why is the rabbit so pitiful? Rabbit, are you a leopard


    As expected, this is really the case. The hair in Lei Haoming''s heart.


    "Wife, this is what they all suggest, leopard and rabbit. Didn''t you say that the posture of a man is as swift as a cheetah. If I don''t move fast, how can I get rid of my wife''s rabbit. We call it better to start first, and then we''ll have bad luck. "


    Hand, dishonest in the body of Wenni Dansi swim up, leihaoming head melon also to her chest rub.


    This kind of him, let Winnie dans stay for a while, a slap swung him away, "come on, I tell you, why make my image like a humble little maid? Also, why don''t you just fight a hero? Hum, I didn''t expect that you''re not only drinking, but also making me ugly. Come on, you''re hiding everything from me. How much did you make? "


    Lei Haoming depressed, this, investigated for a long time, feelings, this woman is still staring at money.


    He pulled his clothes down with his teeth. "Wife, I don''t know how much money is coming in. I just know that our company''s phone has been blown up today. Looking at such a hot scene, my group of TV planners immediately gave birth to a scene of marriage proposal. This, of course, is for all the people. As long as you sign up, all of them are likely to be shortlisted. This one, I estimate, the ratings, and others, will all increase. I don''t know how much it will be. Anyway, all these things are planned by them.


    As for this news, hehe... Wife, i... the several scandals I made before are all exclusive news. The newspapers and magazines, and the mess. It''s estimated that it''s enough for our wedding. Alas, I promised my wife that I had to make money to hold a wedding. So, this time, we shamelessly used the wedding news this time. "


    After listening to this, Winnie dans raised his chin and bit him in the mouth. "OK, I''ll forgive you. For your family''s sake, I won''t hold you responsible any more. "


    As soon as he said this, Lei Haoming threw him on the sofa.


    "Wife..."


    "Lei Haoming, this is the living room..."


    "The living room is not afraid of..."


    For a moment, the clothes in the room were flying around, the tearing sound of cloth, panting... All the discordant sounds... Rang out in the room.


    Just as Lei Haoming said, this proposal is a big sensation.


    One is that men are handsome and women are beautiful, especially when people learn that this wedding was actually proposed by the boss of leicuo group company. Everyone talked about it with relish.


    At the request of all enthusiastic audiences, the scene of the marriage proposal was shown on Ray''s international channel for three consecutive days.


    Because of this unique proposal, everyone pays attention to their wedding ceremony.


    As a result, Lei Haoming''s pressure is even greater.


    It was originally scheduled to hold an air wedding show on a desert island, because there were too many viewers. Also because the enthusiastic people want to watch too much, so this wedding was held in Leishi international square.


    On the day of the wedding, there was a huge crowd.


    People are looking forward to what the wedding will be like at this moment.


    You know, the two previous weddings, all because of such and such things, had some problems. This time, there won''t be any more problems.


    This is only the concern of warm-hearted people, but also the inner problem of Winnie dans. She''s really scared. There''s something wrong with this third wedding.


    She can''t afford to hurt what others say.


    The time of the wedding was set at eleven o''clock at noon.


    Sitting quietly in the dressing room, Wenni Dansi is quietly waiting for the wedding.


    The bridegroom, Lei Haoming, starts from Lei.


    Soon to the wedding scene, Wenni Dansi feels that everything around her is moving.


    As soon as her face changed, this... Won''t... Her good luck? Is it hard, the third wedding, there will be natural disasters??


    Pale, she ran out with her wedding dress.


    Just came out and saw the constant vibration of the ground. In the distance, there was the sound of buildings crashing.


    Fortunately, a lot of people came here today, all in Leishi international square, so this disaster did not hurt too many people.


    However, many people on the road were affected. The buildings were destroyed, making it difficult for vehicles to pass.


    Lei Haoming''s car on the road was also knocked down by the building on the ground


    After getting the news, Winnie dans almost passed out in a coma.


    She was carrying her wedding dress and running forward.


    There is only one thought in my heart, I can''t let my man have an accident. Be alive, be alive


    "Lei Haoming, you dare to die. I will destroy you first."


    At the moment of the accident, Xiao san''er''s face changed and flew directly to the place where Lei Haoming was.


    Her hands are constantly waving, the car buried in the ground, she planed out.


    Open the window, small three son pulled out of the Lei Haoming.


    "Daddy, wake up..."


    Just now, Lei Haoming''s head was still in confusion. When he saw that he was saved, he hugged Xiao san''er and ran outside.


    "San''er, is your mother in a hurry?"


    Ran a few steps, Lei Haoming suddenly stopped, "three son, can you save your uncle Zhou Haitian and them again?"


    Zhou Haitian is with himself. He drives the car and sits in the front. The building is still being destroyed. If we don''t rescue them, these people will die.


    Xiao san''er hesitated, "OK, I will."


    She used her spiritual power again and rowed the car straight out of the soil.


    Just at the moment when she was about to finish her work, a fox jumped over.


    It bites Xiao san''er''s foot with its sharp mouthˇ° Ah... "The frightening thing happened. The figure of Xiao san''er became more and more slight. Her whole body was shaking, and her eyes were full of horrorˇ° Three son... "Dare to bully my woman, you dead fox..." a overbearing voice followed. Lei Haoming was surprised to see that the little guy in Chen Yaoqi''s arms swept the fox away with his eyes. But the little guy in Chen Yaoqi''s arms jumped over at this time. He picked up the little girl on the ground and said, "let me make this girl first. Play for ten or eight days, and I''ll give it back to you. Well, goodbye. "ˇ° Chen Zihao, wait a minute. Will Xiao saner be ok? " How to say is also father and daughter, Lei Haoming is very concerned about children.

 Chapter 494

    "You can''t die. You get married. This girl is dying. I''ll compensate you with one. Don''t worry. It''s a big deal. She''s just a little weak. If we have a good chance, it will disappear. You don''t have to worry about us too much. Originally, we don''t belong to you. Well, if I say that, I can''t go any further. Take care of yourself. "


    When Chen Zihao finished, his figure disappeared. Chen Yaoqi stood there and sighed, "Oh, I''m leaving. It''s like having a dream. "


    Lei Haoming, with a gloomy face, could not speak for a long time.


    "Lei Haoming, Lei Haoming..."


    After hearing the shrill cry, Lei Haoming turned back and looked at the embarrassed woman who kept running towards him. His lips rose up.


    Two people cuddle together, all around the house, is still in constant bombardment.


    Chen Yaoqi stood aside, watching the two people cuddle together, with a faint smile on his face.


    "OK, OK. Oh, it scared me to death. I thought our wedding was over again. "


    In shock, Wenni Dansi grabs Lei Haoming''s hand tightly.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for Xiao san''er, our wedding would be over." Lei Haoming micro some melancholy sigh, listen to the temperature Ni Dansi some in a daze.


    "What..."


    Zhou Haitian and others also came over at this time, "madam, if it wasn''t for our little sister to save us, what you can see at this time is our bodies."


    Feel the side of Lei Haoming mood is not high, Wenni Dansi nervous staring at him, "three son?"


    "She ran out of spirit and was taken away by my boy. It''s going to take some time to return, so that you should get married and play. " Chen Yaoqi, on one side, chimed in at this time.


    "Ah..." after tightly holding Lei Haoming''s hand, Wenni Dansi gas eyes are staring round, "Lei Haoming, our third son, our third son... Is not back?"


    Pain, unparalleled pain.


    Lei Haoming also sad counter hold her hand, "however, you have to calm down." It''s not something he can do. However, the heart, it is abnormal uncomfortable.


    "San''er..." a stream of blood gas surged up, and Wenni Dansi''s eyes looked at the distance vaguely. Although I get along with saner very soon. But, with her feeling, it is long-term. Especially the small things polite and clever appearance, let Wenni Dansi think of it, heartache to death.


    "However, you see, you see." Suddenly, Lei Haoming looks at a slanting billboard in the distance and pokes her in surprise.


    Winnie dans looked up and saw the image of her third son in the billboard not far away.


    "Mommy, Daddy... I just lost my spiritual power. I need to go to a place with spiritual power to recharge. At that time, I will be able to return again, knowing that you will care about me, so I will come back to say hello to you first. Mommy, don''t blame daddy. I just looked at it and started. Daddy is a good person. Don''t bully him all the time. Remember, I''m just going to recharge. This time, maybe three or five years, at most ten years. At that time, saner will return, but it will be different from now. Well, the boy''s spiritual power is not enough to support me to say so much. " Small three son in the screen, at this time began to become confused.


    She looked at Chen Yaoqi standing on one side with a big smile, "uncle, don''t worry about Chen Zihao. He''s fine. He''ll come back with me. Oh, please pray for me not to be bullied by your baby son. He asked me to tell you that I want you to make more little brothers and sisters. Then he''ll come back and be a cell phone. However, it''s different from your cell phone. He said, you are a big brother of the underworld, you''d better finish class. The best thing is to be a big brother of little dragon heads. Hee hee... I''m going. You should be well. Otherwise, I won''t be at ease. "


    The image, more and more blurred, watching Xiao san''er disappear, although Wenni Dansi is still sad, but her heart is also relieved, at least, her daughter is still intact. As for where she will stay, she believes that her daughter will eventually return.


    "Wife, let''s go. Our wedding must go on this time."


    When they get married, they make mistakes. Such a thing, how can not be staged again. So even after the earthquake, the wedding has to be held.


    However, when people came back to the scene, they heard a big news that this time the building collapsed, it was not an earthquake.


    It''s an old building with some explosives under it.


    This time, the explosive exploded, which affected this turn. Fortunately, only the old building collapsed. Otherwise, it''s still intact. No one died except for the slight injuries to the vehicles and pedestrians in that scene.


    It is said that a few people buried in the ground were also inexplicably made on the ground.


    On one side, Chen Yaoqi, hearing this, walked to one side with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Wenni Dansi looks at his lost figure. She understands that the reason why there is no death this time is that Chen Zihao''s contribution is inseparable.


    She walked to him gently, "Yao Qi, Chen Zihao, they will be fine. Don''t worry. Besides, Chen Zihao''s spiritual power is higher than Xiao saner''s. It''s said that he has at least one level. So this time, if something happens, that is, three children, Chen Zihao will be OK. "


    Of course, Chen Yaoqi knows this. He looked up and laughed, "yes, I know. Ha ha, let''s have your wedding. If we don''t do it again, we will miss the auspicious time for a while. "


    In the distance, Du Qinwen and his wife were also chased by them.


    All the people were relieved to see the embarrassed newlywedsˇ° Oh, that''s great. It''s OK. It''s OK. There''s no problem. Otherwise, this wedding is really blind. "


    With a sigh, Du Qinwen expressed everyone''s feelings.


    Because of this change, the wedding that was supposed to be held was simplified.


    In the end, people only have words of blessing, because after experiencing the baptism of life and death, they finally find that living is the most important thing.


    Honeymoon, the place they choose, is spent on the love island. What love island?


    In fact, it''s the island where they miraculously survived.


    In this place, they have a second life and a third child.


    What''s more, being wandering outside for a long time, people''s heart is too tired, so they want to have a rest.


    And Love Island, the most suitable.


    Duchenne and his wife also chose to return to the desert island together. Now they are used to the peaceful life here, but they are not used to the prosperity outside.


    In particular, the people on the island are extremely enthusiastic, so these two old people regard this place as their home.


    Some people have heard that there is such an island. Many people want to visit it, but they are rejected by Winnie dans.


    She loves money as her life, but she doesn''t want to make more money through this travel route.


    Because the original ecological environment, more and more rare.


    If there is a new team in this place, it will be destroyed in the future.


    Although have money, but, that kind of Qinjing, but can never find back.


    Therefore, she is determined not to take the money.


    "Wife, I went to sea to fish."


    The man, who was shirtless on the top and only wore a pair of simple trousers on the bottom, roared into the room and started off with the fishnet.


    Along the way, I met a smiling mother-in-law, who warmly put a bag of bread in his arms, "this is what I eat on the road. We have delicious food in the evening. If you come back early, we''ll be waiting for your fish to be cooked. "


    "OK, just wait." Leihaoming promised, so barefoot son stride forward.


    Wenni Dansi, who is standing at the door, looks at the wild man with a smile. His face is full of smiles.


    Du Qinwen angrily glanced at her, "people''s honeymoon is either flying here or watching novelty there. It''s good for you to come here and watch the desert island. When you have nothing to do, you still take the rest of the men out to fish. My son-in-law is a big president. You''ve ruined it. Alas, how could it be so pitiful? "


    Du Qinwen sighed, listening to Wenni Dansi''s lips raised up, "Mom, now you are in love with Lei Haoming. I remember, at the beginning, you let me watch out for him. Now how has it changed again? Hee hee... "


    Du Qinwen was stunned, and his face became embarrassed. She said about it, looking at Mo Wanfeng not far away, "old man, I''ll help you."


    Mo Wanfeng is studying his own dishes. It''s hard to plant this dish. I didn''t expect to be bitten by insects. Such a thing, let Mo Wanfeng not to mention how depressed.


    As soon as he saw that the old woman was so enthusiastic and wanted to help, he gave her a horizontal look. "It''s OK. What do you want to mix? Go away. I can study it by myself. I''m getting old. It''s so much more. "


    Winnie dans watched as the two men were about to quarrel and hurried to the other side.


    On the other side, the lost Lamar is still watching TV in the room.


    Because of the departure of Chen Zihao, laman''er has been in low spirits. So this honeymoon, Chen Yaoqi asked her to follow.


    "Lamar, here I am."


    Still missing his son, he opened the room and said, "come in."


    Seeing that her eyes were still a little red, Wenni Dansi said with a smile, "are you crying again? Alas, if Chen Yaoqi saw it, it would be you. Come on, go for a walk with me. "


    It''s the first time that laman''er has been separated from her son for such a long time. Therefore, she will miss her son and understand.


    "Although I know that Chen Zihao will come back, however, I will worry and worry about it. You really don''t care? "


    Wipe a tear, pull a man son a face of depressed.


    "Worry, but, Lamar, we have to think that our children have their own future. None of our children is normal. These abnormal guys, we need to tie them to our side. Do you think it''s possible? " Lamar shook his head. "I know it''s impossible, but it''s still hard."ˇ° It''s OK. After a while, you''ll figure it out. Also, when you watch them grow up, you will think more. Hee hee, by the way, let me tell you a piece of good news. My Lele and Xiao Yifei are on their way. They are coming back to celebrate their birthday with you! "

 Chapter 495

    "Ah... Both Lele and Yifei are coming back?"


    Hearing the news, Lamar got excited. This is a big news indeed. You know, Xiaoyi has never been back. Unexpectedly, the wedding did not see them, this honeymoon, but can see them


    "Yes, our birthdays were only one day wrong, so this time they came back to celebrate our birthdays. Excited, right? Ha ha... "


    "Oh..."


    Two lost women, at this time, finally gave out a happy laugh... This laughter, from now on in this love Island, will always hear!


    In the sound of footsteps, a calm and cold figure, it is particularly dazzling.


    Lei Haoming chewed a light sneer, a clever flash, jumped to another room.


    This time out to play, I didn''t expect that so many people would come to kill themselves. It seems that a lot of things happened this trip.


    "Master, turn left ahead and go down. Someone will meet you later."


    A woman in black with a cold face.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first."


    Just some small shrimps, I believe they can handle it. He has to go to an important dance in front of him.


    Since he won the mysterious organization five years ago, Lei Yule has been in a big position again and again.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that Lei Yule is the present godfather of the underworld. However, few people know that the man behind this mysterious x is a 17-year-old boy.


    Leisurely from the sewer through, leiyule came to the dance scene.


    It''s just a simple dance, but only those in the underworld know that there is a huge arms trade here.


    And the two sides of the handover, there is that is said to be a very mysterious X.


    Pat the dust on the body, Lei Yule chews the faint cold smile to go to the ball. Tonight''s dance is a mask dance, he is not the real contact. To be exact, it''s just to come here and have a look at the other party.


    It is said that the handover person is also a man of the moment. In recent years, he is a legendary figure.


    He asked for a glass of wine and sat quietly in the hall, tasting the wine. The eagle''s eyes under the mask swept everyone at the scene.


    In the heart, vaguely in the desire, perhaps, today she will appear.


    For so many years, group X has been searching for a missing girl. It is said that the girl is as beautiful as a flower. It is also said that the girl is pure and beautiful. He is the first favorite of the leaders of their organization. However, this character has never been found.


    "Dongfang Ruixue, where are you?"


    With eyes closed, Lei Yule''s fist was slightly raised.


    In order to protect herself, Dongfang Ruixue was forced to leave with a group of mysterious people.


    When he grew up and went to look for these people, he found that these people were just like evaporation in the world.


    How to find also can''t find, this also prompted Lei Yule more crazy to establish their own huge organization. In order to get back Dongfang Ruixue who was missing


    A figure, slowly step into the dance scene, fan Xiaoxuan chewing than iceberg even cold smile slowly into the venue.


    Now she has no name, no past.


    Some of them are just the once dark training, and some of them are the code name of fan Xiaoxuan that is temporarily added to her.


    Fan Xiaoxuan, she sounds a little strange, only regards it as something similar to the number plate.


    "Fan Xiaoxuan, the place you are going to is the latest organization. You don''t have to connect yourself, but your task is more important than the person you connect with. That is to find the contact person and approach him quietly. Finally, let him fall in love with you with your personal charm... Finally, all the secrets of this organization belong to us. By then, we will be the number one underworld in the world. Don''t fail to live up to the expectations of the organization. Go ahead and wish you good luck. If you don''t succeed, your consequences will be quite serious... "


    Fan Xiaoxuan was quite disgusted at the thought of what he said. No wonder it''s called old hateful. This name is quite annoying, not to mention his annoying eyes.


    Looking at the scene of the dance, there were a lot of people coming and going. In the distance, the seemingly friendly people of Er Ba are talking wantonly. Looking at their flying looks, it seems that they have a great look and have a good conversation.


    Only those who know the truth can know that these two groups are doing the biggest arms trade this time.


    On the one hand, there are enthusiastic people dancing, on the other hand, there are a group of arms dealers who are having a good talk with each other.


    This kind of treacherous scene happened in my eyes. It is conceivable that this... Is so interesting.


    Lei Yule looked at the people who were making the connection, and there was a sadness in his eyes.


    Among those people, there was a woman, but it was obvious that she was not the one she was looking for. The same very beautiful woman, between the eyebrows and eyes, still has a heroic spirit. However, Dongfang Ruixue in his memory is a woman with cold temperament. This, not ice, has the heroic spirit, but, a smile, also has the charming spirit.


    Such a woman, without thinking about it, is not the one she wants to find.


    When he looked at the gang, another person was also quietly looking at him.


    With intuition, fan Xiaoxuan felt that there was no one he wanted to find among the people who joined him. It''s said that every time this kind of business happens, the mysterious person will appear on the scene. However, every time, he just let his subordinates connect.


    As for himself, he was hidden in the crowd. The reason why I doubt the man wearing the eagle mask standing in the distance is that there is a cold momentum on the man.


    That kind of momentum, let her this has been claiming to be the queen of the iceberg, she also has a kind of dare not close to the feeling. If you can control a talent like x, the momentum of the superior will be obvious.


    Eyes slightly a turn, fan Xiaoxuan seems indifferent carrying a glass of wine, slowly and leisurely to the front.


    In front of a waiter, she deliberately smiles at the man who has been looking at her.


    That man on the spot silly eyes, silly came.


    Just make a small action, the waiter carrying the wine, to her side.


    "Ah..."


    Take the opportunity, she slipped on Lei Yule.


    The wine in the hand, also very "coincidentally" sprinkled on Lei Yule''s body.


    Things are too sudden, Lei Yule did not dodge. Because beside him, there is a man with an excited face


    Help up this unfortunate woman, Lei Yu Le is not happy to tighten the eyebrow.


    Maybe it was too flustered just now. The woman''s mask broke away from her face at this time.


    A cold, but slightly flustered gorgeous face showed.


    Seeing the cold eyes, Lei Yule felt shocked.


    "Dongfang Ruixue..."


    Xueer, only his Xueer, can have such cold momentum.


    "Ah..."


    Fan Xiaoxuan was surprised when he called out Xueer. At first she thought he knew his name, fan Xiaoxuan. So it''s called "xuan''er". But when looking at Lei Yule''s eyes, she understood. He just mistook people.


    Good. This man, he''ll mistake himself for another woman. It''s absolutely good for her to get close to him.


    "I''m not Xueer. I''m fan Xiaoxuan." After a short period of confusion, fan Xiaoxuan regained his usual cold momentum.


    She stood upright, looking at the drink on her body.


    Although, over the years, the face has changed a lot. But Lei Yule still believes that the woman in front of her is her own Oriental Ruixue.


    That pair of eyes, no matter how many years, will not be changed. What cannot be changed is a person''s inner temperament.


    He can be sure that the woman in front of him must be her own snow.


    "Your skirt is dirty. I live near here. You can change it with me."


    Lei Yule politely said his request. Fan Xiaoxuan twisted his eyebrows and looked around, "OK, do you really live not far away?"


    "Yes, it''s in the aguli hotel ahead."


    Take off the mask and Lei Yule throws it away.


    Hidden in the dark, his men, looking at his hint is not to follow him.


    They all thought that this boy was looking at the beauty, so they didn''t want them to disturb him.


    All of them laughed and went on their own.


    "Hello, my name is Lei Yule. You can call me Lele or Lei Yule. what about you? Fan Xiaoxuan? May I call you xuan''er? "


    Xuan, snow? Is she really not her own Oriental Ruixue?


    I don''t think it should be wrong. Over the years, he has been digging up with his own feelings.


    For Dongfang Ruixue, although the contact time is not long, but he has never forgotten her.


    In front of the woman, put clear is that year that cold, occasionally black woman. But she didn''t know her appearance at all?


    Confused, puzzled, let Lei Yule very upset. However, there is also a little joy. After all, found a clue, even if fan Xiaoxuan does not admit that she is his Oriental Ruixue, but he is determined.


    The wish of many years is finally coming true. It feels good.


    "You can call me fan Xiaoxuan. I don''t like to be called too intimate. "


    Fan Xiaoxuan, who doesn''t speak much, seldom talks to people at the training base. Now speaking to people is also a cold look.


    This kind of her, do things, methodical, let Lei Yule think of the former Oriental Ruixue.


    At that time, the little girl was so methodical all day. To be satisfied with everything you do wellˇ° Are you here to travel? I''m here to travel. If I''m traveling, we can go together. I''m a very enthusiastic tour guide. " He looked at fan Xiaoxuan eagerly. He was a handsome boy, and now he was staring at himself with eager eyes. Fan Xiaoxuan, who has never had much to do with people, is a little... Cramped now. She said unnaturally, "yes, I''m here to travel, but I don''t like company with people..." this is also true. In the training camp, she doesn''t get along with people except with her Godfather and godmother.

 Chapter 496

    "Ha ha, it''s OK. You and I are young people. I don''t think you like to talk much. Sometimes it''s a good thing to have more company. We can''t stay at home every day. " God, he''s the boss.


    For the sake of a woman, it has become a nag.


    Besides, I try to make this woman recognize herself. If you let your subordinates know, I don''t know how they will laugh at him.


    However, now Lei Yule, regardless of these things, he just wants to deal with this cold temperament woman as soon as possible.


    "Well... Well, I''m one person anyway. It''s good to have more people."


    After pestering for a long time, fan Xiaoxuan finally agreed.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner. I know this place has a great hand shredded chicken. And their own beer. It''s said that it tastes very good. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight, and you''ll treat me to breakfast tomorrow. "


    After listening to his arrangement, fan Xiaoxuan nodded with satisfaction and agreed.


    After returning to the hotel, Lei Yule immediately opened another suite.


    "I''m next door to you. You can call me whenever you want."


    Eyes, fall on fan Xiaoxuan''s cold face, Lei Yule''s eyes have a touch of tenderness across. The woman, though cold, just wanted to stay with her a little longer.


    "Well..."


    Nodding coldly, fan Xiaoxuan entered the suite.


    Turn around, Lei Yule''s eyes become cold.


    He connected a single line of his own contact, a report of his subordinates, listening to his eyebrows tightly.


    "I see. It seems that this organization is really willing to put down its capital. Actually found such a cold, and I want to look for people almost. This woman''s identity, you can check it for me in detail. I want to know the specific, small, little things, but also to understand


    After the command, Lei Yule sat on the chair.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly beautiful encounter is just a deliberate arrangement. Good, fan Xiaoxuan. You really have vision. I was found among so many people. It seems that I should not choose eagle eye, but you should choose eagle eye mask.


    Facing fan Xiaoxuan, she didn''t take a bath and change clothes in the bathroom in the first time, but sent out the words that things were going well in the first time.


    "Yes, continue to follow up. Remember, we must make him fall in love with you. Only in this way can we make him feel at ease with you. Finally, you can enter their base


    The old hateful asked again, fan Xiaoxuan just typed a good word.


    After the report, fan Xiaoxuan went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    For Lei Yule, to tell the truth, in addition to feeling that he has extraordinary momentum, there is also something like a little brother next door.


    Her age is one year older than his.


    However, the boy is very talkative and caring.


    I was still in the bathroom when I heard someone ringing the doorbell outside.


    She got up and put on a bathrobe. The waiter outside was holding a suit of clothes in his hand. "This is from the young master. Miss, do you think it fits


    For a moment, fan Xiaoxuan nodded and took in his clothes.


    Yes, her luggage is in another hotel, so Lei Yule can help her bring her clothes. It just solved her trouble that she couldn''t go out.


    Not long after washing, I heard menling ring again.


    Look at the time. It''s time for dinner.


    Don''t use your head. It should be Lei Yule now.


    She turned and opened the door, as expected.


    Outside the door stands Lei Yule in casual clothes. His gray casual clothes and a vertical towel make him look very energetic.


    Looking at by his burning eyes, fan Xiaoxuan''s face turned red for no reasonˇ° Come in


    "No, come in. If you''re ready, let''s go to that place. I''m afraid we''ll miss the show if we''re late! "


    A little stupefied. Although he didn''t know what to show, fan Xiaoxuan quickly turned around, picked up his bag and walked out.


    Look at this girl so neat. Just like the eastern snow in those years. Lei Yule''s eyes showed a faint smileˇ° Fan Xiaoxuan, you are really like an important person of mine. Her name is Xueer. She is as good as her name. It''s just that I lost her a few years ago and never found her. "


    Once again, when he mentioned the name of Xueer, fan Xiaoxuan just listened quietly.


    "When I saw her that year, she was dressed in fiery red. She looked very cold. A whip in my hand is very powerful. "


    Whip


    On hearing the whip, fan Xiaoxuan was stunned. You know, she''s very good at using whips.


    Is there such a coincidence?


    For the first time, she had a little interest in a woman named Cher.


    "She, too, is very cold, like a piece of ice?"


    Look, she''s finally interested. Lei Yule''s spirit is even better, "well, that''s it. At that time, she was only a few years old. It''s a year older than that. But, you don''t know, she insisted that I call her sister. That girl, ha ha... It''s amazing. She had a grandfather. Unfortunately, she died because of something at that time. "


    At the thought of the old man buried in the snake mouth, Lei Yule''s heart is extremely uncomfortable.


    After all, this matter is his pain for many years.


    "Ah..."


    Looking at his frown, fan Xiaoxuan''s heart was inexplicably extremely uncomfortable.


    "Does she have only one grandfather?"


    "No, there are also parents, but her parents are a pair of people who are not very responsible. I heard that because of a small thing, they left her and went to do their own business. Well, anyway, Xueer is not very willing to mention her own parents. "


    Fan Xiaoxuan hung his head and his heart was tight. Feeling, is all this, it seems, a little familiar with the same.


    But she couldn''t remember it all.


    "I was bullied by a group of people at that time, and she directly gave them to humanitarian. You said, "how powerful is this little girl?"


    When it comes to Dongfang Ruixue, in order to protect her appearance, Lei Yule''s face can''t help showing a wisp of tenderness.


    This wisp of tenderness makes fan Xiaoxuan feel rather uncomfortable. Feeling, the man''s eyes, it seems, only his Xueer Xueer.


    Er, she didn''t care too much about the uncomfortable feeling. You know, in their organization, the most important thing is not to be confused, affectionate and righteous.


    If it were not for the godfather and godmother''s kindness to her, she would not have a little affection.


    "How did you separate? Listen to you, this little girl''s ability is very good. "


    "It''s a shame that we... Were forced to part. Some people wanted to take her away. At that time, they wanted to shoot me. She fought to protect me. I shot two shots here... "


    Pointing to his heart, fan Xiaoxuan''s face faded.


    "Ah, you''ve been shot twice, and you''re still alive?"


    Eyes complex look at her, "yes, two shots, even if it''s normal to analyze, it''s just a dead end.". But I survived. It''s not about how big my life is, but about beating my Xueer, in order to save my life, deliberately beating the place that deviates from my heart. Fortunately, I was discovered, and finally, I survived. "


    As if, there is a figure in my mind. The figure of that villain is quite resolute. His eyes were cold.


    His head hurt a little. Fan Xiaoxuan didn''t dare to think deeply. Over the years, whenever she catches a trace in her mind, her head will ache abnormally.


    So at this time, she knew that she couldn''t think about it any more.


    "Here we are." Two people say to walk, unexpectedly arrived the place.


    Looking at the tavern in Fenglin in front, only a corner of the red eaves is exposed. If it is not for the music inside, I can''t believe that there will be such a tavern on the edge of such a city.


    "Well, it''s a very special place."


    Fan Xiaoxuan raised his leg and went inside.


    Good guy, the business in this place is really not so good. The time when they came here was early, but it was full of people.


    It''s estimated that Lei Yule is always here, so someone quickly vacated a place for them. And chose an excellent place, under two maple trees growing side by side.


    Look up, the leaves are flying. Next, it''s fun.


    It is especially rich in the customs of other countries.


    "It''s worthy of French style. This place has a good artistic conception."


    See her eyes have gentle praise, Lei Yule also excited.


    Waving for a dozen beers and ordering a few more plates of snacks, the two started drinking on the stage.


    "I..."


    Looking at the wine, fan Xiaoxuan is in a bit of trouble. You know, she is not very good at drinking. If you drink too much now, will you get drunk?


    "Ah, if you can''t drink, I''ll order something else for you." A pat head melon, Lei Yule wants to order something else for her.


    Fan Xiaoxuan stopped him and said, "forget it, how can you come to the bar and drink without drinking. I''ll just drink it slowly! "


    Looking at her slightly twisted eyebrows, Lei Yu laughs, "also, people always have to learn to adapt."


    They looked at each other, laughed, raised the bottle and touched it gently.


    Beer spilled over the foam, and there was a smell of beer in the air.


    "Do you have relatives?" It''s wonderful to drink a little smoke. It''s also very comfortable.


    This kind of feeling makes fan Xiaoxuan talk more. She narrowed her eyes and squinted at the man opposite. He has the charm of the son of God, but also has a flying temperament. Among his actions and actions, he was impressed by his invisible charm. This man, doomed, he will be a wind to go to the character, also doomed, will be an extraordinary manˇ° Yes, I love them very much and they love me very much. However, I have always been friends with them. " When it comes to family, Lei Yule has a faint smile on his face. Only at this time, his face, there will be a smile from the heart. Such a smile, let fan Xiaoxuan see some in a daze. The face, which was always in high spirits, is now full of moving looks. A pair of eyes glowed. This kind of him made fan Xiaoxuan''s heart thump for no reasonˇ° As for you, you asked me, is it for the sake of fairness to disclose a little bit of my information? "

 Chapter 497

    Fan Xiaoxuan was stunned, "ah, is there such a thing?"


    With a sly smile, Lei Yule looked at her, "yes, because we fell in love at first sight. In order to know more, you have to say something about you."


    The word "love at first sight" immediately made fan Xiaoxuan blush. Her eyes, dare not look at Lei Yule, feeling, just this guy saw himself peeping at him. That kind of uneasiness made her sit there speechless.


    For such a shy fan Xiaoxuan, Lei Yule is in a daze.


    All of a sudden, he reached out and said, "let''s be friends first."


    On the first day, the man said to himself that he wanted to be a friend. This... Even if it''s on a mission, it''s to get close to him. However, fan Xiaoxuan still felt that this matter, how could it be so... Incredible?


    "Oh, don''t be surprised. I think if we have a crush on each other, we can try to get to know each other first. If appropriate, stay together. If it''s not right, let''s separate now, right? Sometimes, fate let me know, then see if there can be fate to go further. I will respect you very much, dear girl. Come on, let me take you on a date


    Inhale. For the first time, fan Xiaoxuan felt unable to deal with the man who spoke and acted boldly in front of him. But that''s what she''s trying to do. So, she is not hypocritical at all. He nodded his head and agreed to their communication plan.


    "I guess we''re the fastest couple in the world." Lei Yu laughs happily.


    "No, it won''t. There are others earlier than us. Haven''t you heard of it? The first people in the world to get married on the first day they met. "


    As soon as he said this, fan Xiaoxuan regretted it. This, can disguise let a person feel, she is alluding to what.


    As expected, Lei Yu Le gave a narrow smile and looked at her with profound eyes. "What you mean is that I didn''t propose to you."


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s best response is to ignore him now.


    "Well, now there''s a dance. My dear fan Xiaoxuan, can I invite you to dance?"


    Reach out, very gentlemanly invite her to dance together.


    In this respect, fan Xiaoxuan will. So there''s no stage fright. The two stepped onto the dance floor and danced together.


    It was originally a couple of handsome men and beautiful women. This dance attracted everyone to dance around them.


    People outside the circle, see the heart fiery, thunderous applause welcome two people''s dance.


    At the end of the song, Lei Yule excitedly pulls fan Xiaoxuan aside and stares at her slightly red face. Bend over and kiss her face.


    It was a pure kiss, but fan Xiaoxuan was numb. She stood there, her eyes wide open. There''s a feeling that you can''t breathe. This is the first time that she was kissed when she was so big.


    "You are beautiful and touching. Come on, my girlfriend Lei Yule just a shallow kiss, very gentlemanly retreat.


    As he said, he had great respect for her. I don''t feel like I''m reckless and taking advantage at all.


    From the beginning to the end, he behaved well and advanced and retreated well. Such a man is old and considerate.


    If the general woman on, not moved, just afraid, is deceptive. Even fan Xiaoxuan, like an iceberg, has to admit that this man''s style is really touching.


    Two people agreed to contact, leiyule really when her considerate boyfriend.


    The next day, I made an appointment to go shopping. The day after tomorrow, I will go to a famous scenic spot here.


    "I want to eat, too."


    Fan Xiaoxuan made a string of barbecues to eat.


    Unexpectedly, Lei Yule is also a guy who is not willing to lag behind. If he doesn''t have any image, he will come to his head.


    Looking around, fan Xiaoxuan quickly put the kebab into his mouth.


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s heart pounded as he bit a piece and licked it with his tongue. This man, all the time, is not seducing her.


    Damn it! Must not be really attracted by him.


    "Go over there and grab food." There are a lot of people in front of us competing for food.


    As soon as Lei Yule saw it, he immediately rolled his sleeve and pushed it inside.


    Looking at those dark things, fan Xiaoxuan was speechless. She didn''t even say she wanted to eat such a thing. Why did this guy run away?


    Not to mention, tall and flexible people have the advantage of queuing up. After a while, they get a bag of black food with unknown name. Lei Yule presented things to fan Xiaoxuan like a treasure, "come on, taste it quickly. What so many people are eager to grab must be delicious."


    Expecting to pick up a piece of black, fan Xiaoxuan sent it to his mouth.


    "Ah bah..."


    As soon as it was sent in, she vomited out uncomfortable. There was a stinking smell inside. She was not used to the taste.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    I don''t understand. Lei Yule has a taste.


    After eating, I understand that this thing is actually made of stinky tofu. Only in this place, the practice may be different. It looks dark, but the taste is the same.


    "Eat, this is the stinky tofu flavor of our country. It''s OK. It''s delicious. "


    Tightening his eyebrows, fan Xiaoxuan stared at the black in his hand in fear. This thing, smelling so smelly, still eat, there is no mistake.


    "No, I don''t want to."


    She turned her head and didn''t want to eat.


    But Lei Yule pinches her chin and sends half of her mouth to her.


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s eyes won''t turn again when he kisses him indirectly in the street.


    "Eat it. It''s a big deal. Let''s go through the years together."


    Fan Xiaoxuan stares at her tightly and wants to vomit.


    But was his eyes a stare, "no, I still have to feed you."


    He has a piece of stinky tofu. That''s a great gesture. If you don''t eat it, I''ll feed you later.


    Forced to swallow that piece of stinky tofu, just a swallow, mouth again blocked up.


    In this way, fan Xiaoxuan, who didn''t eat this kind of food, was fed most of the bowl by this guy.


    Satisfied with looking at her mouth is also stained with a little seasoning, Lei Yule without hesitation bent over to lick it.


    "Good, good. It''s delicious."


    This pun made fan Xiaoxuan blush. In the heart secretly scolds this fellow is a color embryo, which person the next day such crazy wantonly takes advantage of others. Yesterday, he told himself that he would respect himself. See, that''s how people are respected.


    A man''s word is untrustworthy.


    This is fan Xiaoxuan''s conclusion.


    Looking at the sweets in front, fan Xiaoxuan ran excitedly. This time, Lei Yule was obviously afraid.


    He looked at fan Xiaoxuan''s clucking music. I can''t help but bring a piece of sweet food to his mouth.


    "Eat it, and we''ll be sweet to the end."


    As soon as Lei Yule heard it, his eyes immediately glowed, "OK, I''ll say this to you, and I''ll be sweet to the end."


    Open your mouth, that piece of sweet food he usually does not eat, was sent to the stomach in this way.


    Looking at his slightly frowning eyebrows, fan Xiaoxuan is very happy. It seems that sometimes it''s fun to make fun of people.


    "Well, I don''t know how you can eat such a sweet thing."


    Bitter ha face, leiyule reluctantly put that sweet let people hair floating things to eat. From childhood to adulthood, other people''s children like to eat desserts, he is an exception. Like to eat some strange, spicy things and so on. For others, such desserts are sweet. But when he ate it, it was something like poison.


    "Ha ha, well, when you feed me, why don''t you think I''m going to vomit? This is living retribution. " Laughing happily, fan Xiaoxuan was elated.


    "You''re laughing." Fan Xiaoxuan was stunned when he suddenly spat out such a sentence. It turned out that when he was with him, he was unconsciously laughing so much.


    "Do I seldom laugh?"


    "Yes, you just don''t like to laugh, like people all over the world owe you money. Let''s go. I''ll take you to other games. Don''t eat all the time. Well, it''s a real game. "


    Lei Yule said, took her to a home appliance play city, the two first play other things, and finally began to play shooting each other.


    The first bullet hit Lei Yule in the computer. Fan Xiaoxuan''s heart suddenly hurt. This feeling, it seems, has also emerged.


    She stood there, her hands motionless.


    The gun in Lei Yule''s hand didn''t really shoot. He just stared at fan Xiaoxuan with complicated eyes, "don''t you feel comfortable?"


    Take a look at the bullet in the lens, but Lei Yule didn''t die. Fan Xiaoxuan shakes his head in dismay, "don''t play this, OK? I don''t want to play this anymore. " Even if it''s a video game, she feels very uncomfortable.


    "Well, you say, one day, will you point a real gun at me and hit me as you did just now?" It seems that he has no intention to ask a question, but fan Xiaoxuan stays there and can''t walk.


    "You..." did he know something, that''s why he asked? Heart, like 15 buckets in the open turned, how can not balance.


    "Ha ha, I just asked casually. Let''s go and play with other things."


    House of terror, these two people are elites, such things, Lei Yule directly ignored.


    It''s a wave in the air, which makes them like it. But, sitting in the air, two people calmly looking at a ship''s people are screaming, just the two of them sitting there like an alien.


    They finally found that this, this thing, is not suitable for them to play. To the lake boating, to also have a little artistic conception. Two people in the lake carefully swing boat, from time to time pick a lotus root to peel two lotus seeds to eatˇ° Come on, I''ll eat it too. You can''t patronize it, don''t care about me. " Lei Yule saw that she was eating so hard, so he put forward his opinions on the spot. This man, fan Xiaoxuan, put a lotus seed in his mouth with a smile, "OK, you can eat it. I haven''t seen such a delicious man as you." Chew of the Geba ring, Lei Yu Le complacent snort, "what''s this, men and women are human, long mouth that have to eat."ˇ° By the way, we''ll go climbing tomorrow. Do you want to get something to eat? " The most important thing in mountain climbing is to eat well after exercise. But where they are going tomorrow, there are no shops on the mountain. So they decided to sleep out in the mountains, and then they had to set up a tent. They had nothing to eat, and they would be miserable at night.

 Chapter 498

    "I don''t care. You can treat me as a woman like a monster, because I''m not like them. When I go anywhere, I have to eat and act like a coquettish."


    These rights, it seems, are the same as her lack of fate.


    "You''re a normal girl, too. Don''t feel different from them. You can also be coquettish, you can eat retail, why do you have to manage yourself so strictly? Let me spoil you. You should be a normal woman. In the future, there will be me! "


    Light cling to her hand, Lei Yule is like an oath to say softly.


    On the surface, he is calm, but on the inside, he is magnificent. Never, no one said to himself, you have to stop, you when an ordinary, normal woman.


    This hand is very slender and warm. Feel it in the palm of your hand. It''s warm and comfortable. This is him, a mellow and windy man.


    "Good..."


    Deliberately ignore that warm feeling, fan Xiaoxuan cold response.


    Micro drooping eyes, light blink for a while, long eyelashes cover the unpredictable in Lei Yule''s eyes. This is a fishing operation, only to see who sows the bigger net this time, to see whose cloth bait is more fragrant.


    This kind of feeling, if so, Lei Yule will feel very comfortable and enjoy the process of playing. But now, he doesn''t like it, very much.


    Two people, originally should have been frank with each other, but now they are hiding each other''s secrets. Want to capture each other into their own network


    The next morning, fan Xiaoxuan got up early. She wanted to call Lei Yule. Can just open the door, see Lei Yule is ready to ring the doorbell.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Take a glance at fan Xiaoxuan''s clothes. Unexpectedly, her clothes are the same as her own. They are a set of black clothes.


    "Fortunately, it seems that we both belong to the type of communication. It''s nice to know you''re wearing the same clothes. "


    Take a look at your clothes, and then take a look at Lei Yule''s. Fan Xiaoxuan pouted, "it''s clear that I always love wearing such black clothes, which is what you said."


    This tone, through a little coquetry means. But she didn''t hear it herself. Lei Yule''s lips rose up. It seems that women really need to be coaxed.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Holding her hand and carrying her luggage, they went to Luohu peak.


    The reason why so many places do not choose Luohu peak is that it is high enough and dangerous.


    So these two adventurous elements, coincidentally, chose such a place to climb.


    "After this place goes up, people with a bad heart will not get used to it, will you?"


    Although climbing to the highest place to see the scenery will be a most beautiful thing. But it''s too cold at high places. There are all kinds of troubles at the top.


    "No problem. You don''t have to worry about me. On the contrary, you have to worry about yourself. Let''s go, Lei Yule. Come and chase me out. "


    Tied his hair into a ponytail, fan Xiaoxuan climbed up enthusiastically.


    Lips up a good-looking radian, Lei Yule without saying a word, directly swing legs to follow up.


    Just as they went up, on the top of the mountain, a little fox kept coveting them.


    If Wenni Dansi is here, you can recognize that the snow fox is the fox named Xueer that Lansi was holding.


    After learning that this place is full of spirit, it has been practicing here. In order to shed the skin earlier.


    The ultimate goal is to be a human being and finally retaliate against Xiao san''er.


    I saw a pair of young people climbing up the mountain, and it also climbed up.


    For such ordinary people and the like, it looks down upon them at all.


    But, when two people eat delicious barbecue in the evening, it can''t control.


    Without hesitation, Xueer jumps between them.


    Talking about the greasy meat kebab that was still being baked, he flashed away.


    "Ah, where are our things?" As soon as I turned around, I didn''t expect that the meat kebab that was about to be cooked was gone. This treacherous scene makes Lei Yule tighten his eyebrows.


    Fan Xiaoxuan didn''t notice that he just went to make things.


    She shrugged. "I didn''t notice. Well, I think it''s a little beast that has taken me away. It''s said that there will be many delicious animals in the wild. "


    "Well, I finally know that there are still some delicious mouth animals." Lei Yule took the call and scanned again.


    It started to bake again.


    This time, he did not dare to take it lightly again, just staring at the string.


    After eating a bunch, I tried to taste it. It''s gone all of a sudden. For Fox Xueer, it''s too tempting.


    Staring at the string in Lei Yule''s hand, he swallowed his saliva and swaggered to Lei Yule.


    A pair of arrogant eyes staring at the string, as for Lei Yule two people, it is not to see.


    "Oh, that''s the little thing, isn''t it? Look at the look in his eyes. It''s strange! What a proud feeling. "


    Fan Xiaoxuan came over and looked at the snow-white fox curiously. Snow fox looked up at her now. You can''t look around immediately. You know, all the time, it''s trying to win. However, there is no suitable body for his practice.


    However, today, this woman looks beautiful and spiritual. In particular, her constitution is actually the kind of attribute that she needs most.


    For a moment, snow fox excitedly ran to fan Xiaoxuan and rubbed her head against her. The intimacy made fan Xiaoxuan, who didn''t love little pets, bend down and hold it.


    "This little thing gave birth to you, or you will adopt it?"


    Looking at this person, Lei Yule teases fan Xiaoxuan with a smile.


    "Good."


    Very crisp answer, fan Xiaoxuan stroked the fox''s snow hairˇ° I''ll call you snowflake when you are all white. In the future, you and I will stay together, OK


    Snow fox nodded, and then clawed at her hand. Fan Xiaoxuan''s eyes opened with such a psychic lookˇ° Lei Yule, I didn''t think it was a psychic guy. Ha ha, you will be my pet in the future


    After rubbing on snow fox''s fur, fan Xiaoxuan combed it with his hand. Although in the wild, but this fox is particularly smooth.


    Snow fox narrowed his eyes and looked at everything in front of him with satisfaction.


    With this body, I can give up. This time, I have gained a lot.


    "Well, come and order the kebab."


    Lei Yule takes the kebab and shakes it in front of a fox and a man. The slandered snow fox swallowed again.


    "No, I can''t. I''m really going to be slandered. But look at the fox spirit in my arms. I want to eat more. Well, I just took you as a pet. I''ll give you this first. "


    Although slandered, fan Xiaoxuan still gave fox snow what he had in his hand.


    Don''t be polite to catch, fox snow eat with relish.


    Because too enjoy, so a pair of small eyes also narrowed up. It''s amazing to see Lei Yuˇ° Fan Xiaoxuan, I found that this fox spirit is definitely an old goblin who has become a goblin. You see how rich its expression is. "


    Fox snow is still eating, a listen to this man called himself a fox spirit, or old goblin level. On the spot is not willing to, it grinned, a ferocious look.


    This kind of fox snow makes fan Xiaoxuan even more happy, "ha ha, that''s right, it''s really become the essence. You see, it can understand our good words and bad words. I really found a treasure this time. "


    Lei Yule scanned around. It seemed that there was a round moon in the sky on the top of the mountain, and other steep peaks.


    "What are you looking at? Come to dinner. " After a busy night, they haven''t eaten much yet. Originally tired enough to climb, now smell delicious food, that feeling, even more hungry.


    "Come on, eat, eat." After finishing the last bit of barbecue, Lei Yule walked over.


    Conveniently open some canned food and so on, fox snow really has every kind of model to eat. Besides, this little thing is tastefully eaten with claws. Looking at the two people using chopsticks. Fox snow suddenly grabbed a pair of chopsticks, learn two people with that thing to pick up things. Although, it was forced to become a fox, but its essence, but a person ah. Or a woman who lives on chivalry. For beauty and image, people always pay great attention to it.


    "Well, I can only say that in this fox, besides being an animal in fox''s skin, it is a human like existence. After identification, eat! "


    Lei Yule''s appraisal made fan Xiaoxuan think about it with his head tilted. He reached out and stroked fox Snow''s head. "You say, is what he said right. Snow


    Fox snow nodded hard and rolled on her hand. To show his love for her, such it, let fan Xiaoxuan smile again. As everyone knows, this seemingly lovely thing, but always want their own life.


    After dinner, the two did not immediately enter the tent to sleep.


    Looking for a round stone, the two people back to back appreciate the moon at night. Sitting high and looking far away, the whirring wind is still blowing. The unknown fragrance of flowers and plants in the distance blows from time to time. This kind of artistic conception makes people feel like singing.


    "Fan Xiaoxuan, let me sing a song for you."


    But fan Xiaoxuan didn''t respond, and Lei Yule began to sing directly.


    "The breeze is drunk, the grass laughs..."


    This song was sung for him by Dongfang Ruixue. But now it''s him. Want to wake up the lost memory of the woman, can only continue, with the past to stimulate her.


    Listening to this enchanted song, fan Xiaoxuan is a little drunk. However, if there is a familiar feeling like nothing, it makes her feel very confused. This kind of feeling, like, once sang the sameˇ° The peach blossom laughs, but the fish runs away... "Unconsciously, fan Xiaoxuan comes out with a snort. Shocked to turn around, Lei Yule looks at fan Xiaoxuan with her eyes closed. She is very intoxicated singing this song that only the two of them know. He firmly believes that no one knows this song. This is enough to show that the person in front of us is Dongfang Ruixue. That''s the girl I''ve been looking for. She grew up, more beautiful and moving... Also, more cold... Strangers stay away

 Chapter 499

    Fan Xiaoxuan''s closed eyes slowly opened. She looked at the handsome man close at hand, her eyes wide open.


    Moonlight is too beautiful, too hazy, so she, micro Xi mouth, eyes have too many doubts surprised. Such she, to Lei Yule, has the fatal temptation.


    He leaned over and gently grabbed her lips. Hand, also stroked her eyes, "when kissing, be sure to close your eyes."


    She swished her lips and tasted her sweetness.


    At this moment, fan Xiaoxuan only felt that his mind was in a state of crash.


    Do not understand the situation, only know that they are drunk, drunk incredible.


    The smell of grass, accompanied by his soft light peck, fan Xiaoxuan can''t help but open his mouth.


    Their lips and tongue were locked, and their kisses were light and soft


    Finally, the light kiss turns into a passionate kiss. Lei Yule holds her in his arms. When he feels something, fan Xiaoxuan pushes him away with a red face.


    "You..."


    Said to respect others, but, this guy, repeatedly to her up and down!


    "I''m sorry, it''s all the moon."


    Lei Yule stroked her red face and put all the responsibilities on the moon.


    "Fan Xiaoxuan, my life is yours. If you want to take it, take it."


    Fan Xiaoxuan was puzzled by the whisper.


    She looked up at the man in front of her. Gently shaking his head, I don''t understand why he said that. Or does he really know his purpose?


    Biting his lips, fan Xiaoxuan''s face was cold.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I''m going to sleep. I have to go down the mountain tomorrow. Do you have any places to go after going down the mountain? If you can, why don''t you go to my company? "


    Although they are engaged in shady business. However, Lei Yule has been washing white. So, on the surface, he is the boss of a large group company. Of course, the group company is doing some necessary business.


    "I... Came out for a walk alone this time. There''s no place to go... "


    "If there is a place, my place is your place. Why don''t you go to my site with me and let me take care of you?"


    Like making a decision, Lei Yule spat out such words.


    I''m afraid. I''m afraid to be with him. However, only when she arrives at his site can she complete the task. Therefore, fan Xiaoxuan nodded without hesitation, "well, anyway, I''m a cosmopolitan woman."


    When it comes to being cosmopolitan, fan Xiaoxuan is also sad.


    She had no family since she knew and remembered. Had it not been for the godfather and godmother who had saved herself, I''m afraid that she would have been frozen in that training camp.


    Carry out their mission, do what they want to accomplish.


    "You are not alone, fan Xiaoxuan. Remember, you are not alone. If you have me, you always have me."


    Put her little waist in her arms, Lei Yule taps her shoulder and whispers.


    They jumped off the stone and went to the tent.


    "You go in, I''ll check it for you again." Watching fan Xiaoxuan enter, Lei Yule''s eyes become extremely complicated.


    He looked up at the sky, "fan Xiaoxuan, if this is what you want, I''ll give it to you." An astringent smile appeared on his face. He walked slowly into his tent.


    Fox snow in the distance, all these two people''s income eyes. It was puzzled to find that these two people, it seems, are clearly in love, but there is a layer of estrangement in it.


    It doesn''t like the taste.


    "Well, I don''t want to have emotional contact with you, I want to be a ruthless animal heart. I can''t be affectionate and righteous to you... "Muttering softly, fox snow cat went to the tent and slept with fan Xiaoxuan.


    This woman has a natural fragrance of flower essence. This kind of taste is very good for animals like it.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as the opportunity is right, fox snow can not be taken away.


    If you practice with this woman every day for ten or eight years, you can have your own body.


    Standing in the distance, fox snow looked at fan Xiaoxuan with complicated eyes, "although, I hate Xiao san''er that broken woman. However, I am also a chivalrous woman with a good family. If I want to kill innocent people in vain, in fact, I still can''t do much. Well, look at your performance. If you can treat me sincerely, I''ll stay by your side. "


    Hand, yawn, fox snow obediently into fan Xiaoxuan''s arms to sleep.


    Holding the warm fox snow, fan Xiaoxuan gently combs its skinˇ° Cher, I''m a little ambivalent. This man is the one I can''t touch more. However, looking at his affectionate eyes towards me, my heart, can''t help but heartbeat. But, from the beginning, I can''t fall in love with him. I contacted him... Just to finish the task... My heart is in a mess. I don''t want to finish the task at all. What should I do? "


    She gently touched fox snow fur, tent, there is a sad breath.


    She put out her tongue and licked her fingers gently to comfort her. Fox snow yawned and closed her eyes.


    "Well, Cher doesn''t want to listen. I''ll go to bed, too."


    Fan Xiaoxuan is not a muddler, so although he is tangled, he also lies down to sleep. But, toss and turn, how also can''t sleep.


    The picture of being kissed by Lei Yule at night is constantly emerging in my mind.


    She reached out and touched her lips. It seems that Lei Yule''s breath still lingers in that place.


    Heart, no reason to accelerate.


    Her face is very hot and red.


    I tossed and turned all night, and finally fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    After going down the mountain, fan Xiaoxuan really followed Lei Yule to his site. Looking at the skyscraper, fan Xiaoxuan''s eyes were full of admiration.


    This man is really a great character.


    At such a young age, I can control such a large group company.


    And the weapons behind it, the secret business. No wonder, the people above will let themselves stare at him, and eventually steal his confidential information.


    Everything behind him is worth the risk.


    "Come on, from now on, you are my secretary, and I, in the company, am your boss. But at home, you can be my boss. Do you understand


    With his head tilted, Lei Yule''s eyes narrowed evilly. This ruffian look made fan Xiaoxuan think of his kiss.


    Nodded uneasily. "Well, you has the final say."


    Take her hand, Lei Yule goes upstairs.


    Xiao an in the company opened his eyes wide when he saw two people coming up.


    For the boss, he has been tracking and reporting all the time. Therefore, he knows and knows the women around him best.


    This fan Xiaoxuan, obviously, has no intention to approach him. But, wise boss, why did you bring her here?


    Xiao''an looks at fan Xiaoxuan, obviously unhappy.


    "Xiao''an, take Miss Fan Xiaoxuan down to get familiar with our environment. She will be one of us in the future." Leiyule light command finished, into his office.


    "All right." Xiao an pushed down her glasses, and a harmless smile appeared on her baby''s face. "Miss Fan Xiaoxuan, come here."


    Xiao''an is usually a cheerful and lively young man. Now with fan Xiaoxuan, he talks a lot more.


    After taking her to an office, Xiao an politely asked, "fan Xiaoxuan, you can tell me what you need. I will be your new colleague in the future. "


    With a smile at him, fan Xiaoxuan looked at his new environment. It''s a very bright office, and there''s a basin of sceneries on the desk. It''s lush and looks like life is full of infinite vitality.


    "Well, xiao''an, you can go and help yourself."


    It must be a happy life to work in such an environment for a long time. Unfortunately, she is destined to be a dark person, so she can''t stay like this.


    "Well, Miss Fan Xiaoxuan, our president is very special to you. I hope you don''t hurt him."


    When she went out, xiao''an spat out such a sentence. Fan Xiaoxuan looked at the room with a trace of confusion in his eyes. Does he know my identity?


    Close your eyes, maybe, he knows. But he knew my identity, why did he bring me back? No, it''s impossible. I meet him in that place. He won''t recognize me. Because I didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, Lei Yule. I''ll see if you''re clever or I''m smart.


    For the future, fan Xiaoxuan is determined to win.


    Their lives in the company, as Lei Yule said, during the day, he was the leader of the company. Once off duty, the two will be lovers, plus the existence of friends.


    At this time, fan Xiaoxuan had the upper hand.


    "Don''t leave. Just stay here. We''ll stay together." Embracing fan Xiaoxuan, Lei Yule pesters her like a coquettish child.


    "No, I''m going to look at the dishes in the pot. If we don''t look, we have nothing to eat. This is from outside. Who told you to take a bath so long? "


    Fan Xiaoxuan can''t cook. Today Lei Yule worked overtime, so after work, she made some food outside.


    Who knows hot again and again, Lei Yule bubble in the bathroom is not willing to come out. So this is the second hot dish.


    Just because you can''t cook doesn''t mean you can''t cook hot.


    "Well, I''ll let you go for our appetites." Don''t give up of open arms of the body, leiyule a face of bitter ha like son.


    Looking back at his frowning, fan Xiaoxuan reached out and scraped his nose. "Look at your virtue. It''s ugly." This guy, now more and more sticky to her.


    Also no longer mention his former Xueer with her, Xueer''s. Feeling, his eyes, only her, only her the same. Such Lei Yule makes fan Xiaoxuan want to escape as soon as possible. But she didn''t dare to escape until the task was finished.


    If you stay, you may indulge in such feelings, which fan Xiaoxuan does not want to see. Fan Xiaoxuan pursed his lips when he brought the dishes to the table. "Look, you''re pestering me. Everything below is a little sticky." Lei Yule put down his things and glanced up at the dishes on the tableˇ° Mm-hmm. it''s a little sticky, which helps digestion. Let''s go Fan Xiaoxuan''s eyes fell on the computer on his desk. "You don''t turn off the computer. After a while, important information will be revealed. Then I''ll make a fortune." This is a tentative sentence. Fan Xiaoxuan seems to be sitting calmly, but he is worried.

 Chapter 500

    "No, I''ll be yours too, so even if you take away the information, I won''t have an opinion. Come on. If you don''t eat any more, it will be cold in a moment. "


    Take the dish into fan Xiaoxuan''s bowl. Lei Yule says it''s easy.


    Inside, there is a tangle. Fan Xiaoxuan eats less and thinks more.


    At the end of the meal, Lei Yule has a phone call. He then calls and walks slowly to the balcony.


    Take a look at the computer, fan Xiaoxuan is very tangled. She knew that there would be something she wanted. However, we can''t touch it now. Once we touch it, we will


    With eyes closed, fan Xiaoxuan''s fist slowly loosened. At this time, you can''t take the sycophant lightly.


    Instead of looking at the tempting computer, fan Xiaoxuan picked up the dishes.


    If you want to leave here as soon as possible, and you don''t know what to do with the information... The best way is to make him tired.


    The best way to make him tired is to use himself


    Tangled, do not know if it is not dedicated to their own, fan Xiaoxuan repeatedly pondered over this issue.


    Only when he is with him can he trust himself more. And with him, there will be more opportunities to get


    Do it. There''s nothing to worry about. If you stay with him like this, sooner or later, you will lose heart.


    You''re here to take someone''s heart, not to lose it.


    After making such a decision, fan Xiaoxuan took action.


    She can''t get to Lei Yule''s bed on her own initiative. The best thing, of course, is to create some beautiful atmosphere. One more... It''s just a matter of course.


    And the best thing about all this is a good wine.


    Without this medium, nothing is easy to do.


    When she was thinking about how to make Lei Yule dizzy, Tian realized her wish.


    On this day, Lei Yule, who went out to socialize, came back with a little smoke.


    "Fan Xiaoxuan, come on, hug."


    As always, Lei Yule asked for hugs as soon as he came back. He rubbed around like a little dog, but his hands didn''t move.


    Having been with him for so long, fan Xiaoxuan can feel that in love, apart from kissing. Lei Yule, I don''t know how to do anything else.


    Holding her like this, most of all, touching her fullness through clothes.


    A very pure man, I can''t believe he is the boss of this big group company.


    When it comes to the boss, the feeling of others is that this man is a playboy, a guy who accompanies with flowers every day.


    "You drink, Lei Yule!" Being held by him, fan Xiaoxuan asked softly.


    "Well, they had to drink, so I drank a little."


    "It''s not fair. I want to drink, too." Turning back, fan Xiaoxuan looked indignant.


    "Ah... You want to drink?" For such fan Xiaoxuan, Lei Yule obviously has some problems. Immediately, he laughed evil, "well, you wait, we drink. But after a while you''re drunk. If we go too far, you can''t blame me. "


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s face turned red when he heard this.


    Blame him, the latter ran to get the glass.


    "Here, cheers."


    In order to make himself drunk, fan Xiaoxuan drank a large cup of water. His posture was like a woman among women.


    Elbow chin, Lei Yule a face of research means. This look, penetrating power is too strong, fan Xiaoxuan is a little uncomfortableˇ° Hey, why are you staring at me when you don''t drink? "


    Feeling, like all of his mind, all of this man to see through the same.


    "I wonder, when did you become a heroine? Come on, cheers A strange smile appeared on Lei Yule''s face.


    He raised his glass and they touched each other.


    The crisp sound of clinking glasses sounds very crisp.


    The wine is mellow and human.


    After a while, fan Xiaoxuan felt dizzy in his head. It turns out that the feeling of being drunk is like this.


    It''s coming so fast.


    "You, two Lei Yule."


    Pointing to Lei Yule sitting calmly opposite, fan Xiaoxuan giggles.


    "You''re drunk, my girl."


    Help her up. Lei Yule wants to get her to sleep.


    Fan Xiaoxuan, who had a good time, didn''t want to sleep at the momentˇ° I want to drink more. I want to drink more. "


    She rubbed his face like a kitten.


    Plump, if you touch him intentionally or unintentionally


    Blood gas, constantly rising. Lei Yule''s face turned purple.


    There is something wrong with fan Xiaoxuan this evening. He can see it. Fan Xiaoxuan is abnormal and anxious during this period of time, and he knows that. Because, she is struggling, is escaping


    Ren fan Xiaoxuan acts on himself, and Lei Yule''s fist is clenched tightly.


    "Lei Yule..."


    The smell of moxibustion heat, the faint aroma of women''s Micro smoke, constantly teased, Lei Yule stretched out his hand, directly picked her up.


    Although it is slightly smoked, fan Xiaoxuan''s mind is still clear.


    Her hand, for no reason, tightly grabbed Lei Yule''s clothes.


    I don''t know what happened next.


    Feeling, brain a fuzzy.


    Fox snow in the distance is nervous and stares at them with interest.


    He is very interested in such a situation. Especially these two people, it seems, are in the opposite place. Ha ha, interesting, interesting, boring life, with such a thing, I have to say


    Just thinking of the beauty, fox snow is pulled out by Lei Yule. Look up again, the door is closed.


    "Ah, poor fox spirit, want to see the real version of the goblin fight... Woo..."


    Fox snow gas with small claws constantly grasp, constantly clap, unfortunately, this sound, it is too small. Fox Snow''s Kung Fu, not home. It doesn''t attract people''s attention at all


    Lei Yule in the room stares at fan Xiaoxuan who is blushing on the bed. There is a struggle in his eyes. As if determined, Lei Yule jumped into bed. Kissing fan Xiaoxuan, hand, also on her body rude ignition.


    Although he was ready for such a thing, fan Xiaoxuan was inevitably nervous when it really came.


    She was as taut as a steel plate, so she was caressed by him.


    "Relax, girl..."


    If it''s gentle, it slows down.


    Fan Xiaoxuan slowly relaxed himself and responded to his kisses.


    Tasting each other''s beauty.


    The strange feeling of the body, waves of attack. Fan Xiaoxuan moaned. This kind of torture, let her finally can''t bear to wheeze out.


    "My girl, sleep."


    When fan Xiaoxuan can''t bear it, Lei Yule lies on her chest and starts to sleep.


    Body, instantly cold down, fan Xiaoxuan big eyes, incredible looking at the man lying on his body.


    She, still can''t believe, this... Someone at the critical moment, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly will stop work!!


    If you say he can''t do it, she won''t believe it. This guy is just next to her. She also has feelings, OK?


    But, NIMA''s, why does he... Do half of it, will... Stop?


    Looking at his clothes rolled up, this hateful man still has his own... Ah


    Disorderly, crazy, fan Xiaoxuan has an impulse to shoot this man to death.


    "My girl, I don''t want to take you so hastily. When we get married, I will take you."


    After Gulu, Lei Yule still has her... Bawl a few times


    A strange feeling, attacked again.


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s toes curled up. This man


    The taste in her heart is extremely complicated. He is really serious about his own life. If she is an ordinary girl, she will be very happy when she meets such an affectionate man, but she is a woman who... Has no intention to approach him.


    So doomed, they won''t have results. Wait until the cheeky day, two people, what will be the outcome. She knew better than anyone, so from the beginning, she warned herself not to fall into, not to fall into


    After thinking about it for a long time, fan Xiaoxuan wants to push Lei Yule away.


    Only to find that this guy had been holding her tight. That mouth, is to contain her dogwood not to put. Angry unceasingly, slightly used a little strength, Lei Yule was pushed away by her Kun finally.


    Looking at the sleeping Lei Yule, fan Xiaoxuan suddenly appears his computer.


    Well, in order not to fall into your tenderness, I''ll... See if there''s anything I need. If so, I will


    This sacrifice tonight, in fact, also wants to indirectly compensate him, but he doesn''t accept it.


    I can''t blame her any more for that.


    He didn''t want it!


    Staring at Lei Yule, fan Xiaoxuan turns around and walks out of the room.


    Lei Yule, sleeping on the bed, narrowed his eyes slightly. A ray of gloom passed, and he sighedˇ° Fan Xiaoxuan, are we finished... "


    A smile of astringency appeared on his face. He turned over and fell asleep again.


    Fan Xiaoxuan, who comes to the study quietly, opens Lei Yule''s computer.


    I have to input the password inside. I lost several times, but I couldn''t open it.


    Finally, she tried to input her birthday and Lei Yule''s. To her horror, the computer turned on.


    It seems that he... Doesn''t know what it''s like. This serious man, he, really wants to be nice to himselfˇ° In the future, I will spoil you and let you be a normal and healthy girl. My girl... "His tender and gentle words kept fan Xiaoxuan standing there for a long timeˇ° If you don''t get the information back, you and your Godfather and godmother... You can imagine what you''ll end up with. " All the words are constantly emerging in my mind. Fan Xiaoxuan''s tossing is almost gone. Finally, she turns on Lei Yule''s computer and finds out what she needs. Good. There are so many important things in it. After copying down some important materials, fan Xiaoxuan relaxed and turned off his computer. Go back to the house and go to bed quietly But the body in the next moment, was leiyule embrace, "you really hate." Fan Xiaoxuan was so scared that he was sweating on the spot. However, after a while, the man just put his arms around her to sleep, and there was no sound. Gently relieved, fan Xiaoxuan obediently lying in his arms to sleep. Looking up at Lei Yule with his eyes closed, this man has the most favored facial features from heaven. You will have a pleasant feeling when you look at him. Hand, quietly, slowly rubbing his facial features, fan Xiaoxuan leaned over, gently printed a kiss. It seems that Lei Yule''s body is stiff. But she thought it was just her own illusion

 Chapter 501

    Lei Yule is on a business trip, and fan Xiaoxuan also leaves. Two people, just like when they first met, came suddenly, scattered also very suddenly!


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s heart is empty when he gives the information to the old hateful.


    "Ha ha, my good girl, you did a good job. Well, go and have a rest. After a while, my son will be back. At that time, let him take you to relax. I''m sure you two will be made for each other. "


    Fan Xiaoxuan was stunned when he heard this.


    Coldly looked up, "I''m only responsible for completing the task, for your son, I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    Old dislike also don''t get angry, ha ha a smile, "not urgent, not urgent, young girl, although I am a little disgusted.". But I believe my son will be your favorite dish. You don''t have to doubt that. You know, my David is a man who is loved by everyone, and will not stick to his body even if he passes through the flowers. It''s not my exaggeration. As long as my David is willing to follow his woman, there will be a dozen. "


    No longer listening to the old annoying words, fan Xiaoxuan turned and walked out of the room. Completed the task, but her heart, but no decline of the empty.


    Godmother put a glass of water into her hand, coughed and motioned for her to drink it.


    Looking up at the old godmother, fan Xiaoxuan''s lips movedˇ° Good


    Godmother has not been in good health since she had an accident that year.


    However, she is getting better and better to herself.


    "My child, did you lose your heart when you went out this time. I think you''ve been unhappy since you came back. Cough... "


    As soon as she spoke, the old godmother coughed constantly.


    "Godmother, you think so much." Although she is her own godmother, fan Xiaoxuan knows that they also belong to the organization.


    In addition to the necessary care, there are some important things that they should not know. Otherwise... The consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Come here, child."


    Waving, the godmother called fan Xiaoxuan into her room.


    Calmly sitting in a chair, fan Xiaoxuan just stares out of the window in a daze.


    He looked at the child with complicated eyes. At that time, he plundered her from that place. I was afraid that she would not be easy to discipline, so in those years, she also performed a touching play. To make her grateful to them.


    However, people have feelings. All along, she thinks her heart is dead. However, after fan Xiaoxuan and Chen Yaoyao went to work recently, she found that her heart was not dead, and there was still love.


    After learning that she will soon die, she also wants to do something for fan Xiaoxuan.


    "Godmother, if you have something to say, don''t look at me with such sad eyes."


    Gently spit out the words in the heart, fan Xiaoxuan looked back at the godmother.


    This woman, she remembers, was pretty when she was young. But over the years, she''s getting older.


    Face, also more and more pale.


    This is because she was poisoned for her own sake. Thinking of this, she reached out and held on to her godmother''s handˇ° Godmother, if you didn''t do it for me, you wouldn''t end up like this. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. "


    Shaking her head, there was guilt in her eyes.


    "Xuan''er, there is something I must say. Your Godfather died, and those who didn''t come to tell you the truth, I have the obligation to tell you the truth. I... we don''t really care for you from the heart. At that time, we deliberately poisoned and tried to save you. It''s because... I want to control you more deeply. Sorry, this is one of the tasks that we have to complete as well. "


    Heart, sink to the bottom of the millet, fan Xiaoxuan holding what hand slowly release.


    She inhaled, some incomprehensible godmother''s next words.


    "You''re one of the kids we took back from the outside. Your real name is Dongfang Ruixue! That''s Cher


    Fan Xiaoxuan felt that his own world was in a state of gloom.


    She is Dongfang Ruixue, is leiyule mouth sound of Xueer. She is actually Xueer, the strong girl who said to protect Lei Yule in those years? All of them were beyond her expectation. She felt that the world had changed color.


    "My name is Dongfang Ruixue! I''m Cher


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s fist was clenched tightly. The nail pinched into the meat, but she couldn''t feel the pain.


    "Yes, in those years, your Godfather and I carried out the order to plunder you back. We brainwash you, again and again, let you erase the memory, and then instill new memories to you. But even so, the people above are not at ease. In the end, they came up with a way to tie you with family affection.


    I didn''t expect that you really believed in the truth. You, in the trap, and take credit to become our dry daughter


    In his eyes, there was pain. Deep in fan Xiaoxuan''s mind, there was only Lei Yule''s natural and unrestrained appearance. And he looked at himself with a smile and said that I would spoil you in the future. My girl, I want you to be an ordinary, spoiled child


    What beautiful words, what beautiful words. However, she has been reluctant to accept.


    "Your Godfather has gone, and I''ll be dead soon. I''ve seen through this organization. They are a group of people who just want to be selfish for themselves. They have no humanity and no goodness. You''ll never get ahead if you''re in here. In this, even if you have people you love, in the end, you will not be together.


    I always hate that I want you to be with his son because he has a crush on the strange fragrance of flowers on you. I don''t understand this, but I heard that the people above quietly revealed a little bit of information. It seems that your natural strange flower fragrance can make people work twice as well. For men, no doubt, just like a tonic. However, it''s concrete. It seems that men and women should integrate together to practice some kind of Kung Fu.


    The reason why the old obnoxious man has worked so hard to cultivate you is to make you his son''s wife. In this way, he can have the best son. The old man did everything for himself. When the organization was founded, it was said that everyone''s aim was to stand at the top of the world.


    But people change. After a long time, the group of people who worked together no longer struggled for the so-called ideal as before. In the end, it''s just for myself. Among them, of course, the old ones are the main ones.


    Child, I can see that you hate this organization and don''t like it. If you want to leave here, go. I''m not going to stop you. However, when you leave, you must remember to find a reliable backer.


    If not, in the end, you will suffer. We have a strong organization. I believe you know something about it. Take this, this bottle of medicine. If you take it continuously for one month, you will remember the lost memory. This medicine was prepared by your Godfather after he gave you that kind of brainwashing medicine. In order to use it one day. Fortunately, his idea is right.


    Xuan''er, if you want to hate me or kill me, I don''t complain. We took all this by ourselves... "


    Fan Xiaoxuan didn''t kill her or hate her, but he didn''t love her before.


    That kind of feeling similar to family love is gone. It''s all fake. All the family affection is false. She couldn''t accept such a fact for a moment.


    "Godmother, I''m sorry, I won''t hate you, but I won''t love you as before. However, I am very grateful that you have told me the truth. All this proves that you have a heart for me. Thank you. Let me calm down for a while. "


    She once, and happiness, but, because of their own beliefs, so she lost the happiness. Lost happiness, still have to find it back? She is not sure whether she can find the happiness she wants.


    That warm, like the sun like man, can accept her? Even if he can, she can''t come back to him.


    And old hate leave, casually to carry out a small, for her, is not called the task of the task. Fan Xiaoxuan went out to relax. Outside, she heard a shocking news. Lei Yule''s group company has been hit hard.


    There are behind the scenes manipulators who are constantly suppressing them.


    After hearing this news, fan Xiaoxuan''s heart was pulled tightly. Of course, she knew why.


    All of it is that I have stolen Lei Yule''s information. So he was under unprecedented pressure.


    "How can you be such a fool? Why, why is such a smart person not defensive to me?"


    Staring at the location of Lei Yule''s building, fan Xiaoxuan whispers.


    So far, she vaguely some understand, at the beginning, Lei Yule is not do not know her identity. He just indulges himself.


    "My life is yours anytime, anywhere. Fan Xiaoxuan, if you want my life, I will give it to you."


    Yes, from the beginning, he identified himself as Dongfang Ruixue. So from the beginning, he was willing to pay all for even the amnesia of fan Xiaoxuan.


    That''s why he didn''t defend. It''s either unprotected or unwilling to defend itself.


    He, in return for his kindness in saving his life


    Aware of this, fan Xiaoxuan''s heart, pull tightly.


    She''s in pain, she''s wandering.


    She''s sad, she''s sad. However, it is difficult to recover all this.


    "You are fan Xiaoxuan!" Walking aimlessly by the sea, I met Xiao an.


    The two met in a hurry, which made it too late for fan Xiaoxuan to dodge.


    She bit her lip and nodded.


    Xiao an stares at her with a touch of contempt.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it."


    I don''t know what xiao''an has to talk about, but fan Xiaoxuan still goes to the nearby bar with him.


    After ordering two bottles of wine, xiao''an stares at the pale woman in front of her, with hatred in her eyes.


    "Since you were brought to the company by Lei Yule, I know that your purpose is to cross our company. I''m shocked that Lei Yule doesn''t defend you at all. He''s very nice to you. I haven''t seen him care so much about anyone except his family for so many years. The more I care about you, the more worried I am. I feel like he''s playing with fire. He was destroying the foundation he had founded himself. Although he is not the one who destroyed him, you are the main reason. "

 Chapter 502

    Fist, tight. Fan xiaoxuanqiang said, "he found it himself."


    Xiao an laughs miserably. Her eyes become sharpˇ° Yeah, he found it himself. As an excellent leader, how can he do bad things because of his feelings? Therefore, the last thing he should do is to fall in love with a heartless woman like you. Do you still have a heart? "


    Looking up, fan Xiaoxuan''s eyes were coldˇ° No! " The firm answer chilled Xiao an''s heart.


    "Yes, you really have no heart. I don''t know if I need to talk to you next. You think I''m farting. Anyway, I''m not happy today. "


    Xiao an poured two mouthfuls of wine madly, and once again spoke angrily.


    "From the beginning, when you approached Lei Yule, I told you your purpose. In these years, we didn''t find a woman named Dongfang Ruixue. However, all the mysterious organizations have been infiltrated by us.


    In your self righteous and seamless organization, there are also our core personnel. Of course, these people are still your most important members.


    The purpose of your coming out this time is known not long after the event.


    It reminds Lei Yule, but he doesn''t seem to listen. I don''t know what kind of mood he used to be with you from the beginning.


    But afterwards, once I had a drink with him, listening to his name Xueer, Xueer, I knew that he regarded you as Dongfang Ruixue. Hehe, you, even if you were Dongfang Ruixue, now you are just a despicable woman named fan Xiaoxuan.


    I despise you. I hate you. It''s you who destroyed our boss. It''s you who destroyed our organization. Our organization will be beaten down like it is now. It''s all your fault, you pretty girl. "


    Leaving these words behind, Xiao an leaves resentfully.


    Fan Xiaoxuan was sitting alone in the bar, with wet liquid falling down in his eyes.


    From the beginning, she said those heartless words to xiao''an, just to make them hate her.


    Because she is really not worth Lei Yule thinking about her.


    She firmly believes that Lei Yule will know about xiao''an in the end.


    She tainted the love, so she can''t go on


    Pain, tears like a burst of water down the collapse.


    A lonely girl, sitting alone in the bar, weeping silently.


    "My girl, you can''t be such a person angry, sad and tearful."


    David looked at the woman in front of him who had been in a sad mood. He came forward to comfort her. The girl designated by her father, at first, he was very repulsive, but, watching her silently, he was attracted by her cold temperament and sad temperament.


    I only wanted to meet her after a while. But he was so sad that he could not help comforting.


    "Go away..."


    Without raising his head, fan Xiaoxuan yelled directly. The tea on the table also went with it.


    David? Zuo Zuo ha ha''s smile, so pungent woman, he, more interesting.


    "No, no, you can''t be so hot. My girl, you''re not going to be accepted. "


    He blocked the cup of tea with a joking voice.


    Very calm sitting in front of fan Xiaoxuan.


    The tears in his eyes disappeared. Fan Xiaoxuan looked up and looked at the man opposite coldly.


    The table was pushed by her in an instant.


    But, David? Zozo is ready this time. Although the response to some confusion, but also able to catch this table.


    "Tut Tut, you are a weak woman like a little flower. I can''t imagine that you are so fierce. Tut Tut, women like you, ordinary men have been scared away by you for a long time. Women should be gentle and lovely, and they can be loved. "


    This man''s nonsense, listen to fan Xiaoxuan lazy attention to him. Get up and try to stay away from the fly. Strange people, the same is more talk. But when she was with Lei Yule, she just felt that every word he said was so beautiful.


    However, every word the man said made her feel so disgusted. I don''t like to stay with this guy, absolutely not.


    This is fan Xiaoxuan''s original belief.


    "Ah, you can''t leave me alone. You are such a beautiful woman. If you go out alone, you will be calculated. Wait for me. I''ll protect you. Let me be your flower protector. Dear girl... "


    David? Sasa is like a fly that can''t be killed. He keeps buzzing around fan Xiaoxuan.


    Such things make fan Xiaoxuan angry.


    Beat, can''t beat this loach like man, scold, others should be saying love words.


    Hate, you simply, had better not hate him. Because he''s going to take it as flirting.


    Depressed stay in the room, fan Xiaoxuan fidgety.


    "In recent news, Lei Yule, one of the young heirs of Lei''s group company, has been making a lot of scandals during this period of time..."


    Fan Xiaoxuan was stunned when he saw the young figure on TV.


    Unexpectedly, he is not only the boss of the dark organization, but also the successor of the top ranked Reich group in the world.


    Just, his appearance, good haggard, also let a person worry about.


    It''s reported in the news that he''s always mixing with stars and beauties.


    Before he, more pure, more simple a man, because of himself... So he changed? Become so bad, so reckless.


    With tears in his eyes, fan Xiaoxuan was staring at the TV screen, and his eyes were reluctant to blink.


    "I''m going to find him. Yes, I''m going to find him. I, I want to change my identity, get close to him, I want to get close to him... "


    This belief, once bred, is like a root, which can never be removed.


    Fan Xiaoxuan was crazy and dressed up as another woman. A maid in a bar, in order to get close to the man.


    The man she hurt, she wants to see him, touch him, smell his breath... But, she can only humble, quietly to see him!


    Because she has long lost the opportunity to be honest with him.


    It''s easy to disguise as another woman.


    For those who have been trained as spies, it is easy to do such a thing.


    The original image of indifference, she tossed a few times, turned into a hot girl look. Such oneself, enter bar inside, should be an easy thing.


    Very smooth, with proud face and figure, she entered the bar that Lei Yule loved to go to. It is said that he will appear here every night during this period.


    "8" is her current code. There is no name, no other address, but only a code.


    "Eight, take this dozen beers to 888." Er, I didn''t expect that Lei Yule''s favorite private room is similar to the number plate of Hexi. It''s just a few more eights.


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s heart pounded as he looked at the man who was leaning on the woman.


    However, the man is just askew in the woman''s chest, like a sleeping child.


    The woman holding him is gorgeous and beautiful. Her makeup looks a little thick, but the tenderness in her eyes is not hidden.


    Even if fan Xiaoxuan entered the room, she just focused on looking at the man in her arms.


    "Here''s your beer, miss."


    Looking at the woman''s eyes, fan Xiaoxuan felt uncomfortable. She gently put down the beer and let out a voice to remind the woman.


    Chen Yaoyao looked up and nodded politely to the waiter, "OK, put it there. He''s drunk. He doesn''t need to drink any more. " This wine is ordered by Lei Yule. Chen Yao doesn''t understand. There are so many wines in this hotel, but he just likes this kind of beer. Every time I come here, I never change the brand.


    "I''ll be here. If you need anything, I can help you." He really didn''t want to leave the place where he was. Fan Xiaoxuan begged softly.


    Chen Yaoyao glanced at her, "no, I''ll call you when I have something. You''re new here. You can go down and get familiar with the rules here. " Chen Yaoyao''s unhappy voice reminds fan Xiaoxuan that she is just a humble bartender.


    Bending down, fan Xiaoxuan leaves.


    Before leaving, she saw Chen Yao''s gentle eyes fall on Lei Yule''s face again. She, even the bar lady here, loves him very much. Is also Oh, Lei Yule this person, originally is a good person, can get all kinds of women''s love, this is also normal.


    The wine he drank was the one he had drunk with himself at the beginning. Chen Yaoyao, whom he ordered, is somewhat similar to himself... Does all this mean that Lei Yule still cares about himself.


    In her heart, fan Xiaoxuan asked herself if she wanted to have a direct relationship with Lei Yule... However, she was afraid that she was humble. After betraying him, she put her identity in a position of inferiority!


    On the way, someone came to find Chen Yao. Although reluctant, Chen Yaoyao still entrusts Lei Yule to the waiter who looks good.


    "Take care of him for me. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Hearing this, fan Xiaoxuan was ecstatic. Such a thing is really wonderful.


    Quietly into the house, Lei Yule on the sofa, still asleep.


    Maybe Chen Yaoyao has left, so he is not used to it. At this time, he was confused with his eyes and reached for itˇ° Chen Yaoyao, come here, come here... "


    After hesitating for a moment, fan Xiaoxuan came to him and said, "Chen Yaoyao is out. Do you have any orders?"


    He made his voice look like other voices. Fan Xiaoxuan stood there. Body, but in the next moment was pulled to the arms of Lei Yule. He buried his head in her arms, "fan Xiaoxuan, accompany me." Tears, Shua on the upwelling. This man, when drunk, is still her name. She hoarse voice, "OK, I accompany you, I accompany you..." repressed, uncontrollable voice, revealed her original sound quality.

 Chapter 503

    Lei Yule in his arms struggled for a moment, with a sweet smile on his faceˇ° Fan Xiaoxuan, in fact, you are Dongfang Ruixue. I know. I always know. However, you have saved me. Now you want to get back what you deserve from me. I have no objection and no need to. So, I''ll help you. Just, my heart, good pain, good pain. I am so attentive to you, I want to use our feelings, in exchange for you to my once heart. But, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. Fan Xiaoxuan, should I call you Xueer or fan Xiaoxuan? My name is fan Xiaoxuan. I don''t like it. Really, because fan Xiaoxuan is a strange woman. She''s heartless. She''s heartless.


    I like to call Dongfang Ruixue, the stubborn woman who will stand up when I am bullied. She overbearing announced to me, you, from now on, is my person. Ha ha... How lovely Xiao xue''er was at that time... Unfortunately, fan Xiaoxuan, can we go back to the past? "


    It''s like sighing and asking. Lei Yule''s eyes are too heavy to open.


    Fan Xiaoxuan hugged him tightly, but his face was full of tears.


    She looked up to stop the surging tears. But, no way. It seems that the lack of tears for so many years, in this moment, to all gush out the same.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault..." she choked and sobbed.


    Lei Yule in his arms just rubbed his head and narrowed his eyes. "Chen Yaoyao, you are Chen Yaoyao. Thank you for acting as her stand in. I''m sorry. I take you as a stand in. I''m sorry. Looking at you, I really think of Cher. "


    With his head tilted, he went to sleep again.


    Looking at Lei Yule like this, fan Xiaoxuan''s heart is entangled.


    She leaned over and gently imprinted a kiss on Lei Yule''s lips. A roll of salty tears fell on Lei Yule''s faceˇ° I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I... "


    Put Lei Yule aside and fan Xiaoxuan gets up.


    She did not dare to stay here, for fear that when Lei Yule woke up, everything would turn into nothing. I''m afraid Chen Yaoyao will come in and see what she has done to Lei Yule. Now she, even in the face of leiyule casually looking for a hotel lady, also very guilty. She took her love to such a low level. But she also volunteered


    Within a minute of getting up, the door was pushed open. Chen Yaoyao came in. She looked at fan Xiaoxuan and said with a grateful smile, "thank you, No.8. Is he OK?"


    Looking at Lei Yule who is asleep, Chen Yaoyao is obviously relieved. Just now there was a phone call at home. She was afraid that Lei Yule would wake up. Once the young master''s temper gets bad, it''s very frightening.


    "He''s OK, but he was yelling for you at the beginning. Miss Chen Yao, nothing''s wrong. I''m out. "


    Don''t want to look at Chen Yaoyao''s gentle eyes towards Lei Yule, fan Xiaoxuan wants to leave.


    "Well, you go."


    With a glance at fan Xiaoxuan, Chen Yaoyao sits beside Lei Yule.


    Holding him in her arms, she leaned over and gave him a kiss on the lip. It was such an intimate gesture that fan Xiaoxuan felt as if he had been cut by a knife.


    This kind of taste is extremely uncomfortable.


    She turned around and walked out of the compartment slowly.


    "Ah, I want her to serve me."


    As soon as I went out, I was scared to stop by a sharp voice.


    Look up, isn''t that David? Zozo, that bastard.


    I didn''t expect that when I came here, I couldn''t get rid of this man. Fan Xiaoxuan glared at him indignantly and couldn''t say a word.


    David? Zuo Zuo rushed her to squeeze the next eye, joyful of come forward, a to hold herˇ° That''s her. I look at this chicken coop head and like it very much. Ha ha, this kind of woman is my favorite. I don''t want the lady and the waiter. I want her to wait on me, you, you and you, all serve me. I want my chicken to eat well and have a good time... "


    David? Fan Xiaoxuan''s head swelled when he heard the nonsense.


    However, in this place, it is not the time to lose temper with him. So, she''s David? Zuo Zuo led himself to the private room inside. 999 next to 888.


    But after she left, Lei Yule in the room woke up.


    He shook his head, just feeling, good real. Clearly feel fan Xiaoxuan came to his side, but


    Look at Chen Yaoyao sitting on one side. His eyes are cold.


    "Where did you go just now?"


    Chen Yaoyao was surprised, but she would not say anything about what she had just gone out. So, with a faint smile, she said, "no, I just went to the bathroom. What''s the matter? Did you fall asleep and have some strange dreams


    Micro frown, Lei Yule noncommittal, just tears fell to the face. It''s a real feeling. Is it your own illusion?


    Astringent but a smile, fan Xiaoxuan, you are really a demon woman, let you go, but I, like into the devil.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. What kind of woman is worth missing and thinking about. She is no longer your Dongfang Ruixue, but a woman named fan Xiaoxuan who only knows how to perform tasks numbly.


    You don''t owe her anymore, enough, enough, don''t think about her. You can make it up to her this time.


    Although it did not damage the backbone, Lei Yule also made some effective measures, but this time the information leakage, still let the enterprise suffered a serious impact.


    The incomprehension of the subordinates, the suppression of the colleagues, all of them made him collapse. The most important thing is that the person you fall in love with for the first time returns him like this.


    He can ignore the retaliation of enterprises and organizations. These things, as long as he moves his finger, all of them will come back. Most importantly, this time, he is also bound to take this mysterious organization under his command.


    It''s just that it hasn''t started yet.


    The lost city can be recycled, but the feelings


    He grew up, that is, Dongfang Ruixue''s business, is not smooth. It was a shame in his heart and a pain for him forever.


    This time, the same is Dongfang Ruixue, but she gave him a different revenge. This kind of attack is on a par with that of that year.


    "You go, I''ll be alone." Do not want to see the woman in front of her, even if there are three or five similar. But she is not Dongfang Ruixue after all.


    The cool Oriental snow, is this heavy makeup woman can match.


    Chen Yao took a look at him, got up and left lightly.


    A person sits in the private room, after Lei Yule has arranged some necessary measures. That''s when I started to drink slowly. In fact, the reason why he is so decadent is for the outside world.


    Thinking of the coming revenge war, Lei Yule chews a cold smile on his face.


    For Dongfang Ruixue''s organization, no matter how they are, he will retaliate. How could the humiliation of that year be let go because of the arrival of Dongfang Ruixue.


    Some of the information put in the room is true. But it was all a big meal he planned for the organization.


    "Destroy them, and once you find a fatal place, fight back."


    After giving Xiao an such an order, Xiao an hesitated. Or the last time I accidentally met fan Xiaoxuan by the sea.


    "Boss, that woman, don''t think about it any more. She has no heart and no lungs. It''s not worth thinking about her. "


    Lei Yu laughed happily, his voice suddenly became cold, "xiao''an, I''m also an asshole, in this matter, from the beginning, I used her. This matter, she is not absolutely wrong, I am not absolutely right. She''s right. From her point of view, she should do that. It''s just that she is Dongfang Ruixue. This is very sad for me!: "


    Xiao an hang up, for this, he is also uncomfortable.


    He can''t understand that a couple who used to be very close to each other are now incompatible with each other because they are in charge of their own affairs.


    Life, sometimes is such a helpless place.


    A person sat for a long time, Lei Yule got up and went outside.


    "David? Zozo, you let me go, you asshole. " This voice, listen to Lei Yule suddenly stop.


    Fan Xiaoxuan wants to go out to work. But, David? Zouzo held on to her all the time. So, they''ve been pulling there. To David? Zouzuo, she did not deliberately hide his voice.


    David? Zuo Zuo looks up unintentionally and sees a man walking towards him with a puzzled face.


    This man is as handsome as Apollo. He looks very handsome and familiar.


    Micro squint, he understood, this man, who is. He is not the man fan Xiaoxuan went to perform the task some time ago.


    Look at David? Zuo Zuo''s eyes are fixed on his back. Fan Xiaoxuan looks back and sees Lei Yule walking step by step. His face turned pale and colorless in an instant.


    Body, but in the next moment was dragged to a solid arms, "Niu, we''ll go to dinner later."


    David? When Zuo Zuo says this in fan Xiaoxuan''s ear, Lei Yule''s eyes fall into the distance. They are doing something intimate between lovers.


    The footstep stops, he turns back, slowly goes away.


    He caught fan Xiaoxuan''s confusion just now. However, they do not want to go up to recognize each other. Because there are other men around her.


    Feeling that the people behind him were far away, fan Xiaoxuan''s heart fell to the bottom.


    She pushed away the tangled David? Zozo, turn around and rush out quickly.


    She wanted to stop the man who was about to step into the car. However, in the throat, it is like a fishbone choking.


    Lei Yule looks back at her nondescript dress coldly. Eyes evil spirit a smile, "Niu, you come to me this virtue?" Accustomed to the way he dotes on himself, fan Xiaoxuan is now ridiculed by him in such a flowing tone. His heart is extremely uncomfortableˇ° I... "You want to atone, don''t you? Well, I''ve enjoyed it very much. " Without waiting for her to finish, Lei Yule interrupted her. A touch of evil crossed his eyes. "To atone, come here." Later, it suddenly gets cold. Fan Xiaoxuan bit his lip. "Good..." he raised his leg and got on the bus. Lei Yule turned his head and stared at her like this. He reached out and rubbed it against her ear. It''s very rude and not very gentle. Fan Xiaoxuan clenched his fists. The explosive head on his head was also uncovered by him. Looking at the heavy makeup on her face, Lei Yule tightened his eyebrows, glanced at the car and poured a bottle of water on the towelˇ° It''s so ugly. From now on, you''ll be my maid

 Chapter 504

    Er, maid!!


    Fan Xiaoxuan listens to the black line on his face and wants to get angry. However, Lei Yule added, "it seems that you don''t want to atone. Well, you can leave. "


    His fist was clenched tightly. Fan Xiaoxuan turned his head. He didn''t get out of the car and didn''t make any comments.


    Well, I owe it to this guy.


    Being taken to a manor, Lei Yule coldly orders the housekeeper, "bring a maid suit for this young lady."


    The housekeeper looked at fan Xiaoxuan whose face was in a mess and quickly turned to carry a maid suit.


    Put on this set of Sky Blue Maid Dress, fan Xiaoxuan walked out.


    Lei Yule outside the house, after seeing her come out, the joy in her eyes receded. Come to her with a straight faceˇ° Your duty now is to eat with me, drink with me, sit with me, sleep with me, and play with me. "


    This series of company made fan Xiaoxuan green on the spotˇ° I''m with you all! "


    Meow, this is the whole company.


    "Yes, do you have a problem?"


    Pick eyebrow, not happy to ask her.


    Fan Xiaoxuan stood beside him to remove the injustice in his eyes.


    "Come here and tell me the story."


    Throwing a book in front of fan Xiaoxuan, Lei Yule sits on the chair with his eyes closed.


    Picking up the book, fan Xiaoxuan felt that this man, how can he read such a book?


    You know, what she''s reading now is a bloody romance novel. Or the kind of CEO novels... Er, this man will read such novels? Meow, how could such a childish thing happen to him.


    Surprised, incomprehensible, fan Xiaoxuan looked at Lei Yule several times, and then looked at the book in his hand. She still has an unreal feeling.


    "Why, don''t you want to think?"


    The voice of displeasure rings out, fan Xiaoxuan of fright hangs a head quickly.


    Open that book, she read softly.


    Originally, she was a cold woman. Now when I read this kind of awkward love story, the tone of her voice is as awkward as it sounds.


    Not to mention what happened to Lei Yule, anyway, fan Xiaoxuan himself didn''t feel like it. However, Lei Yule didn''t mention it. So she read on.


    Fan Xiaoxuan, who had been serious in doing things, now began to recite, but he gradually changed to feel. Serious work of her, did not see at all, someone originally closed eyes, at this time quietly narrowed a gap.


    He glanced at her, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Good. If the little girl is not good, he has to deal with her.


    "No, no, why do you do this to me? You bastard... I hate you... "


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s feelings finally go in when he reads that the hero is abusing the heroine.


    She has the illusion that the heroine in the book is the same as herself.


    That ending is really sad.


    When she read half, looked up, but saw the opposite person fell asleep.


    Lei Yule, who is sleeping with his head tilted, looks very innocent, just like he was sleeping with his arms around him.


    Eyes, become particularly gentle. Fan Xiaoxuan came forward and covered him with a blanket.


    Hand, but was grabbed by Lei Yule, "come here, sleep with me."


    Well, she thought he was asleep, but


    Not very wide sofa, sleep a person, to also not too narrow feeling. However, if two people sleep... Fan Xiaoxuan will feel that he will fall to the ground anytime and anywhere


    "Women, don''t mess around."


    By her dishonest twist ah twist, leiyule impatient. You know, this woman is twisting and twisting like this, the... Body will react.


    "But... I''m... I''m afraid I''ll fall down?" Fan Xiaoxuan watched anxiously. Not far away was the ground. After a while, he rolled down. Er, it''s a shame that such a big man fell to the ground.


    Take her in the arms, Lei Yule directly buried in her chest, "let you be good, you give me good. Why so much nonsense? "


    Finish saying, this leg son still Qiao went up to other people''s body.


    As a whole, I regard fan Xiaoxuan as a pillow.


    "I..."


    Also want to protest, but, Lei Yule directly pick eyebrows, eyes suddenly opened, "woman, dare to say no word, I let you look good."


    How fierce.


    Lying obediently, he did not dare to move. Fan Xiaoxuan stayed like a wooden man.


    This time, Lei Yu soon fell asleep.


    Because Lei Yule said, don''t move. So fan Xiaoxuan gave full play to her super endurance and lay still.


    When Lei Yule woke up, fan Xiaoxuan immediately blushed, "I... can I move now?"


    I wanted to make out with this woman. Hearing her words, Lei Yule was stunned on the spot, "what?"


    I don''t understand how this woman can be so red, and, a shy look.


    "That is, can I move now?"


    Fan Xiaoxuan raised the volume again, his face full of grief and indignation.


    "Ah... Yes, yes, you can move."


    On hearing this order, fan Xiaoxuan immediately ran to the ground without saying a word.


    I drank too much water in the evening. I''m in a hurry to urinate now.


    Looking at fan Xiaoxuan running in a hurry, Lei Yule''s eyes stare bigˇ° My God... This woman won''t stay still just because I don''t move. Even if it''s urgent to urinate, I''ve been lying obediently and didn''t dare to move? The cake seller, is this woman too real? "


    He couldn''t believe it, so when fan Xiaoxuan came out, Lei Yule was staring at her with a pair of puzzled eyes.


    "It''s easy?"


    Don''t understand, however, fan Xiaoxuan or honest answer, "yes, relaxed."


    "For a long time?" A serious face, but a smile inside.


    "Yes." Although, a little embarrassed, but fan Xiaoxuan or honest and sincere answer.


    "Never moved?"


    "Yes, isn''t that what you said you shouldn''t move?" Staring at him in displeasure, fan Xiaoxuan felt that this man was either a fool or drunk.


    "Good... Good, very good..." lips, up, Lei Yule almost did not laugh. Where''s this woman, her childhood aura? When I was a child, I was a villain with a dark stomach. Now I have become such a wooden woman. Well, it''s interesting. It seems that it''s a good idea to keep her.


    At least the future life will be very good.


    "Come here, let''s wash our faces and brush our teeth."


    Obediently walked to Lei Yule''s front, this guy didn''t walk, but directly provoked her chin.


    A pair of star like eyes, so staring at her.


    Fan Xiaoxuan was not at ease when he was staring at him with such bright eyes. Looking at him with embarrassment, "do you... Have anything else to do?"


    Fingernails, slowly rubbing her chin, Lei Yule''s eyes across a trace of banter.


    "Yes, of course. Now, take the initiative to kiss me. "


    "Ga... ah..."


    Face, Teng on the red. Fan Xiaoxuan''s eyes seemed to overflow. Such her, see of Lei Yu music of heart bang of move. No matter how angry people are.


    Bend over and grab her tender lips.


    "Close your eyes."


    Gently bite her, hand, also not honest in her body ignition. Such Lei Yule makes fan Xiaoxuan feel very difficult to deal with.


    She closed her eyes nervously, but her eyelashes kept shaking.


    "Relax, my girl."


    Although he was confused and didn''t understand what happened next, fan Xiaoxuan miraculously relaxed after hearing "my girl".


    She obediently opened her mouth and let him ask for everything.


    The entanglement of tongue and tongue, lingering, like sweet spring, let fan Xiaoxuan slowly enjoy this kind of kiss.


    At the end of a kiss, Lei Yule nibbled her lip, "go, wash your face."


    If I don''t go to the bathroom, I''m afraid I''ll lose control again. Although, want her to have no problem, however, Lei Yule doesn''t want to want her when this girl is stupid.


    Love is the most important thing. The person he likes is a couple for life, not just for fun


    After washing his face, fan Xiaoxuan stood outside waiting for Lei Yule to come out.


    One side of the housekeeper Li Ma smiling at the child, she waved "child, come here, come here."


    Although the child was also dressed as a maid, the young master treated her differently. Sister Li can see this.


    "Hello." Fan Xiaoxuan is not used to the smiling faces of strangers.


    She walked slowly, but her face was tight.


    This kind of her, looks like a stranger do not disturb the same. But Mrs. Li thought the child was honest, though she was a little cold.


    When she came, she took her hand and said, "what''s her name? You can tell me what you like to eat and what you need. You can call me sister-in-law Li. I grew up watching the young master. Young master is very nice, but he is too hard and lonely. With you, I believe his life will not be so lonely. "


    The fat maid spoke like a spring breeze. Listening to fan Xiaoxuan''s ears, I feel very comfortable. She nodded gently, "OK."


    Pat her hand, "you child, you are a little introverted, but I like your honest appearance. Young master liked an independent person when he was young, but he was too independent, which also showed his loneliness. Fortunately, my wife is a good mother. Three or two days I called to say hello, which made the young master love his family very much. "


    Li Sao''s words were many, but fan Xiaoxuan could hear them. Lei Yule likes people at home. Don''t allow others to bully his familyˇ° Fan Xiaoxuan, you can live in this room in the future. This room will be occupied by the first lady when she comes here, but so will the first lady. It''s been many years since she left, and she hasn''t come back. I guess it will be a long time before she comes back. So you just stay in this room. " Fan Xiaoxuan looked up at the room. It was a very simple room, but it was generous, simple and very atmospheric. It seems that the original owner of this room is a very grand womanˇ° I love this room Just at the first glance, fan Xiaoxuan fell in love with the room.

 Chapter 505

    "Well, I knew you would like Miss Fan Xiaoxuan. Looking at you, I have a feeling that you and the first lady are similar in character. However, the young lady is very smart. Our servants looked at her, and sometimes they were scared to death. "


    Fan Xiaoxuan was curious. She did not understand looking at sister-in-law Li, "afraid?"


    "Oh, it''s not that kind of abnormal fear. I''m afraid the eldest lady is very nice. Will also be inadvertently care about a person, but, she is a little bad is, when nothing, it will be bad for you. Recently I heard that a king''s prince was offended because of disgusting people. Now they run after each other. The last time I heard from my wife, she was very unlucky. "


    Er, this time, fan Xiaoxuan understood that emotion, the so-called big lady, is not too bad. It''s just, it''s a little bad, it''s a bit of a pushover. If you look at Sister Li''s frown when she talks about her, you can imagine that this young lady, in the whole thing,. How memorable it is.


    "Sister Li, have you ever been punished by a young lady?" Suddenly asked such a sentence.


    Li''s sister-in-law was stunned. Immediately, her face became embarrassedˇ° Well, this, this... All the older people in the manor, including young master Lei Yule, have been punished by her. Well, this is a good young lady. If you meet the fourth young master, well, this young lady is a gentle person. Fourth young master, that''s a great one. This guy, he''s only five years old. But he''s got a big temper. It''s a drag. But one mouth can make the dead live. Anyway, I don''t know what kind of person this guy is. In a word, the fourth young master is a terrible person. "


    How many brothers and sisters does Lei Yule have


    Well, the youngest is five years old. My God! From this we can see how close his parents are to each other.


    "So far, they are four brothers and sisters. However, it''s hard to say if there will be any in the future. I think the relationship between madam and master is very good. This old four, originally is the master beat to death also don''t want, but, this kid is a God don''t know of drill into the belly of Madam inside. Now this boy is a troublemaker in his family, and everyone is very happy. I''ll tell you quietly that even if master Lei Yule comes home, he has a headache for the little four. "


    After listening to so many things about Lei Yule''s family, fan Xiaoxuan feels that he knows more about him.


    "Sister Li, what are you doing here?" Lei Yule, who just took a bath, went to find fan Xiaoxuan as soon as he came out. But looking around, I found it in another room.


    As soon as Mrs. Li saw him coming out, she quickly bent down and saluted, "young master, I''ll arrange a room for Miss Fan Xiaoxuan. Thinking that the first lady hasn''t come back in this period of time, I''ll arrange her here. "


    Lei Yule looked unhappy. "Sister Li, fan Xiaoxuan''s room is my room. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Mrs. Li stayed, but she understood immediately. He walked down quickly and looked at fan Xiaoxuan''s eyes when she was leaving. She was so shy that she wanted to bury herself in a straight hole.


    "Can I have a separate room?"


    Fan Xiaoxuan is not used to living with a man, even if he is Lei Yule. So she boldly put forward such a request.


    Lei Yule gave her a look, "no!"


    With a wave of his hand, he fished her into his arms.


    I''m kidding. This girl forced herself to sleep with her when she was a child. At that time, she was very cold.


    Now grown up, the skin is no longer ice, nor cold. Besides, I still hold the very comfortable one.


    This, raised, must be slaughtered to eat. Therefore, Lei Yule didn''t want her to go to bed alone. There is such a good pillow, or physical, of course, not to be missed.


    Fan Xiaoxuan is an obedient person, so even if she doesn''t want to, she still obediently listens to Lei Yule and they sleep together.


    When she was a child, she used Lei Yule as a pillow. Now it''s a new one. It''s Lei Yule holding her to sleep.


    "Fan Xiaoxuan, do you really have no memory?" After kissing, Lei Yule asked the woman in her arms in a dream like voice.


    Wei Leng for a moment, fan Xiaoxuan''s eyes have pain and confusion across.


    To be honest, she really didn''t know her past.


    Even if he is the identity of Oriental Ruixue, he just listen to the godmother.


    However, the mention of Lei Yule reminds her that she still has medicine to take. It was the medicine that Ganma gave her to recover her memory. She turned over and got up and went to find the medicine in a hurry.


    Lei Yule on one side, looking at her in such a hurry, looked at her in a puzzled way. After seeing her take out a bottle of medicine, her face changed.


    Fan Xiaoxuan looked up with a faint smile on his face. "This is to restore memory. Godmother said that this is my special medicine. "


    Lei Yule is calm. He doesn''t believe the people around her.


    One snatched the medicine in her hand. "I won''t take it today until I have tested the ingredients."


    Although very overbearing, but fan Xiaoxuan still accepted. After all, people care about her. So, even if not willing, she also obediently nodded in agreement.


    They hugged each other and fell asleep. Fan Xiaoxuan, who had been used to by himself, was hugged like a panda. It''s very uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t control it. She tossed and turned.


    "Don''t move


    Sleep confused, still have to enjoy the fragrance of this quiet daughter, but, this woman is still like this rolling to and fro.


    Lei Yule felt that his Qi and blood went up again.


    "Oh, don''t move, don''t move."


    This time, fan Xiaoxuan did not move.


    I feel that the person in my arms is like a piece of wood. Lei Yule is not happy, "you can also move occasionally, that is, you feel really uncomfortable, then move."


    As soon as he said this, fan Xiaoxuan immediately lifted his hand and said, "OK."


    This girl is going to the bathroom.


    Lei Yule sat up and stared at the woman.


    "No, I don''t want to make a pee! What''s so terrible about me? Ha ha, girl, you... You were a flexible bird when you were a child. Now I''ve lost my memory, and I''ve become a fool. "


    Tut Tut''s head, Lei Yule for her change, feel abnormal funny.


    After solving the problem, fan Xiaoxuan came out with a relaxed face. Well, it''s a bad feeling to hold it.


    "Well, my little fool, if you have this problem in the future, you can solve it first. You don''t have to ask me, or ask for my opinion, to solve the problem. Do you understand


    With a calm face, fan Xiaoxuan nodded and went straight to bed.


    Hands and feet obediently on both sides, that way, I am a piece of wood. In fact, fan Xiaoxuan is nervous. After all, with Lei Yule in the same bed, she is still very happy.


    "Woman, now, you need to relax. You can''t be like a stone. Oh, take your time and hold me. Take the initiative, be generous, right... That''s it. "


    Yawn, this night, in the active embrace of fan Xiaoxuan, Lei Yule can be regarded as asleep.


    Listening to the sound of even breathing in her ears, fan Xiaoxuan slowly opened her eyes. Then she dared to look at the man carefully.


    Reach out and gently touch his face, his nose. Feeling, a soft heart.


    In fact, she is used to sleeping with Lei Yule. The feeling is that they have always been like this.


    But, after all, it''s too big, so it''s still a little embarrassing when you touch your body.


    "I can''t believe I can sleep with you again. However, your punishment is very strange. "


    His eyes became astringent and heavy, and fan Xiaoxuan fell asleep with them.


    Lei Yule closed his eyes, narrowed a gap, "idiot. I call this punishment. I don''t know how many women want to be punished like this. But, you little fool, I really have to punish you. It seems that you will not be enlightened without punishment. "


    "Company, should I go too?" Sitting in the car, fan Xiaoxuan still couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Yes, of course. As I said, you are my company now. But now I''m only going to have a meeting. When it''s over, we''ll go out and pick out the clothes on the street. "


    How could his princess always wear such black clothes. Sometimes, you have to be brilliant.


    "Oh, yes." As soon as they arrived at the company and saw xiao''an, fan Xiaoxuan felt uncomfortable again.


    After all, she knows Xiao an''s hostility to her.


    Xiao an looks at this cold faced woman with anger on her faceˇ° Boss... "


    Lei Yule glanced at xiao''an, "how, do you have any opinions about my people?"


    Xiao an is silent. After all, it''s the boss''s private business. He can only open and close his eyes.


    Lei Yule enters the conference room, and fan Xiaoxuan stays in the reception hall waiting for him to come out.


    Just waiting for it, a burst of high-heeled shoes sound.


    Hearing this voice, fan Xiaoxuan looked up and saw a gorgeous woman coming here.


    Behind her, Xiao an was also followed.


    "Miss Chun, the young master won''t come today. You''d better come another day." Looking at Xiao an''s anxious face, it is obvious that Miss Chun is not a good person to be with.


    Does this woman come to find Lei Yule?


    In other words, this woman is her own enemy? Subconsciously, fan Xiaoxuan immediately took the woman in front of him as the enemy.


    "Well, he won''t be a guest? If you say it''s me, Lei Yule will meet me. And who is this woman? She also came to wait for Lei Yule? Hum, how could Lei Yule like such a rural woman. What he likes is always a gorgeous and charming woman like me. "


    Chun mei''er picks her eyebrows and looks at fan Xiaoxuan who is sitting there. Eyes, there is a strong color of jealousy. Although the woman was a little cold and dressed a little rustic, she couldn''t match her face and figure. This made her really jealousˇ° This is the young master''s servant Xiao''an didn''t say anything and didn''t feel inferior. After the introduction, she shook her head and went out. This girl is just too indulgent. Relying on his father, who has an underworld godfather, he comes to pester the young master. She really thought that Lei Yule would give her old man face? Where ah, is not in line with the principle of less than one thing more, so the young master again and again tolerated her. Compared with fan Xiaoxuan, xiao''an still values fan Xiaoxuan a little. In addition to the original position is different, fan Xiaoxuan betrayed the young master, other, from the character and character of all aspects, this fan Xiaoxuan is still good.

 Chapter 506

    "Maid?" As soon as chunmei''er heard that fan Xiaoxuan was a maid, she laughed on the spot.


    She said, how can a person like Lei Yule fall in love with such a woman. Just a little maid.


    Her critical eyes fell on fan Xiaoxuan. "Hello, that maid, go and pour a cup of coffee for Miss Ben."


    Fan Xiaoxuan directly ignored such words. She is just willing to serve Lei Yule. As for other people, it is absolutely impossible.


    She is only responsible for Lei Yule, so she will not serve others like this.


    Chun mei''er looked at the little maid and ignored herself. She was embarrassed on the spot. You know, she is usually in the wind and rain. This meeting unexpectedly ordered a little maid not to work. How could she tolerate such a thing.


    Chun mei''er gets up and walks slowly to fan Xiaoxuan.


    The cunning in her eyes, dare to give her the face of the woman, this world, there is no such person. Even Lei Yule is polite to her.


    "Say, what''s your name?"


    Chun mei''er stands in front of fan Xiaoxuan in a high-profile way.


    Such a woman, fan Xiaoxuan even more disdain to pay attention to.


    Simply, she closed her eyes. A nourishing appearance, in this way, chunmei''er more resentful.


    Pick up the cup on one side, and Chun mei''er is going to smash it on fan Xiaoxuan''s face. In her opinion, even if a little maid like this bullies her, she also bullies her. For her, such a thing, really very normal.


    Although his eyes were closed, fan Xiaoxuan still felt it. Get out of the way when you hear the wind.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll fight."


    Spring Mei son a see, this maid incredibly so not on the road, on the spot angrily stretch out a hand to want to hit her.


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a shivering momentum came out. She stretched out her hand and tightened her hand.


    "Aha..."


    In the click sound, there was a click sound from Chun mei''er''s hand, and then the delicate little lady passed out in such a painful coma.


    The female secretary who just came in with the coffee, looking at this scene, was scared that the coffee fell to the ground, turned around and was about to run.


    But ran into just meeting down Lei Yule, looking at in front of the flustered secretary, he is not happy to look up.


    Two opposite women, one in a coma, the other sitting calmly. It was a leisurely manner, as if I had just come back from a walk.


    Glancing at Chun mei''er on the ground, "what''s the matter?"


    This woman is very arrogant and indulgent. This time she bumps into this big ice, which is also a lesson she should learn. However, this woman, is it too hard?


    "She asked me to pour water and serve her, but I didn''t care about her, so she hit me with a cup. If she didn''t hit me, she still wanted to hit me, so I gently hit back. This woman is so easy to break that she accidentally twisted her broken bone, and then she lies here and doesn''t move


    Er, this explanation makes Lei Yule really want to laugh. This girl has such a big temper. However, the heart is happy, this side, but tight.


    He looked at her with false displeasure, "but Chun mei''er is one of my girlfriends. If you hurt her like this, it will be good for me... For her?"


    As soon as I heard that it was one of his girlfriends, fan Xiaoxuan''s heart was upset for no reason.


    She hung her head and stood there depressedˇ° I only listen to you. " Tone, with the smell of anger.


    How to listen, how to also have the feeling of a little set gas.


    "Well, just listen to me. Now get her in the car and I''ll send her to the hospital." How to say, this woman is also a girl of the godfather of the underworld. It''s not very good if she really gets into trouble. Therefore, Lei Yule doesn''t want to make enemies too much. The most important thing is to see if this stupid papaya like woman is really so obedient.


    However, he obviously underestimated that fan Xiaoxuan is now a obedient wooden woman. Although, jealous, in the heart uncomfortable, can, a listen to say to oneself to hold spring Mei son to go to the car, she still said nothing.


    Step forward, pick up Chun mei''er and go outside.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Chun mei''er saw the female ghost star. Eyes on the spot a white, immediately screamed, once again in a coma in the past.


    Lei Yule shrugged, for such a woman, he would not have a good feeling. So, just let the driver take Chun mei''er to the hospital, and take fan Xiaoxuan to the street.


    Looking at this series of clothes and skirts, fan Xiaoxuan felt that he was not used to it.


    She twisted a split skirt. "I don''t want it." This set of skirt looks very beautiful and very slim.


    However, the skirt and the upper thigh, as well as the V-neck style, let her fear.


    "Just try and get in."


    Someone snorts and stares.


    Scared fan Xiaoxuan obediently carried the skirt in.


    Lei Yule glanced at the guests in the room and waved directly, "I''ll make a reservation."


    Shit, today he brought women to buy clothes. Some clothes can only be worn for him.


    As for other things, even the women who enter the store can''t.


    The service manager understood on the spot.


    Immediately put up a sign "clean up! In order


    In this way, the audience is left with Lei Yule.


    Lei Yule''s provocative eyes swept the audience once again.


    The manager immediately recalled, "I''ll let other irrelevant people leave immediately. I''m the only one left, right? "


    This manager is really not an ordinary human spirit. Lei Yule nodded with satisfaction.


    A group of service personnel were cleared out again.


    This time, fan Xiaoxuan came out from the inside, and the manager automatically sank and went to one side. The young master obviously didn''t want others to see her charming, so she had to be smart.


    Looking at the sexy God coming out of the fitting room, Lei Yule''s eyes shine brightly. He knew that this woman wearing such sexy clothes would only be more sexy.


    And the skirt on her upper thigh, which only covers her privacy, covers her hips very well.


    And V-neck clothes, and set off her full Xiufeng. That tempting curve, people can''t move their eyes.


    Such a gorgeous beauty, Lei Yule breathes on the spot. Fortunately, he had the foresight to hold everyone back. Otherwise, such a sexy girl will be seen.


    When she came out, fan Xiaoxuan felt that she was struggling. This skirt was too short. As soon as she took a step, her thighs were all bright.


    I didn''t think it was wrong to be plump here before. Today, fan Xiaoxuan was sad to find that it would be such a miserable thing to have such a large group. Especially when you are still facing a man with shining eyes... GA, this feeling is that you want to make people huddle together and never get up again.


    "Yes, you can''t wear this dress without my permission. wrap up! But how do I feel? What flavor is missing? "


    Looking at fan Xiaoxuan suspiciously, her last eyes fell on her feet.


    This girl is still wearing a pair of sneakers!!


    Ah, this girl is lucky to be tall, otherwise, such a skirt comes out with such sports shoes, it''s not ugly, it''s strange.


    "Take these shoes and try them on." At this time, Lei Yule found that the girl seemed to be wearing sports shoes all the time.


    Well, from now on, he has to transform her into a pure happy little woman. How can you run around like a man every day. Don''t be such a person.


    Looking at the high sharp heel, fan Xiaoxuan had a bitter look on his face.


    However, she knew that her resistance was invalid, so she sat with a bitter face to change her shoes without saying a word. Just sit down, Lei Yule squats down.


    Reach out and take off her shoes.


    This Lei Yule, let fan Xiaoxuan surprised on the spot on the Leng thereˇ° Don''t... "


    These are shoes. How can you, noble Lei Yule, take off her shoes for her!!


    Look up, not happy to stare at her, "disobedient?"


    This tightened eyebrow scared fan Xiaoxuan to stretch out his feet obediently.


    Watching him take off his shoes seriously and put on those beautiful shoes. Fan Xiaoxuan''s heart is soft. This man


    She felt that her dusty heart, like being cut open by a knife, had a trace of warmth flowing out. Eyes, also become particularly gentle.


    Put the shoes on for her. Lei Yule looks up and sees her with tender eyes. Such fan Xiaoxuan makes Lei Yule''s lips rise.


    "Take two steps. It should be good."


    With a light voice, fan Xiaoxuan quickly stood up. This girl, also took her shoes as sports shoes. This station is too fierce, all of a sudden stand instability, body shake, and the ground to a close contact.


    Reach out, embrace her, Lei Yule shakes his head, "fool, fool, alas, how can there be such a fool as you?"


    Face, bashful, like Zhang Hongbu, fan Xiaoxuan bit her lip, she also felt that she was really stupid. She doesn''t do anything well, especially under Lei Yule''s eyes, she is prone to make mistakes. In fact, every time in the heart have warned themselves, do not make mistakes, do not make mistakes. It''s a mistake.


    "Come on, the first time you wear such shoes, you have to walk slowly and shake slowly. This is the best time a woman can enjoy, you think, high heels, shake out your style, shake out your comfort, also shake out your pursuit of life. Don''t be too nervous. Follow me slowly


    Like a gentle teacher, Lei Yule teaches her patiently. Although he was still worried and afraid, with his guidance, fan Xiaoxuan''s heart gradually calmed down. She walked gently, slowly stepping on the beat. Maybe it''s because of Lei Yule''s help, so fan Xiaoxuan''s going is very smooth at this time. However, as soon as Lei Yule released her, he chose clothes for her again. When she tried to take two steps by herself, she accidentally tripped. With the sound of falling to the ground, the manager in the distance came runningˇ° Ah... Are you all right, miss? " The manager looked at the beautiful lady on the ground and wanted to help her up. Fan Xiaoxuan, who was snatched forward by Lei Yule, helped up and fell to the ground without a snortˇ° Fool, why are you such a fool? " In a hurry, he bellowed.

 Chapter 507

    In shame, fan Xiaoxuan bowed his head and said nothing. But in my heart, I feel that I am really stupid enough. You know, she has been learning other things very quickly. However, with Lei Yule, nothing can be done well. Especially he taught himself so patiently and told himself so much about how to be a good woman.


    She just can''t do it well.


    She''s really stupid and stupid.


    Help her up, Lei Yule is still criticizing her, "you say you are also, take a good road, how can you fall down. Look at this leg? "


    Squat down and look at her knee, where there''s a big bruise. This scar hurt Lei Yule''s eyes,. He couldn''t control his violent character, so he was furious again on the spot.


    "You said how smart you were when you were a child. As you grow up, you become more and more insensitive. You always betray the person who is the best to you. You say that you are such a fool that you always... "


    Scold here, found that fan Xiaoxuan has been hanging his head silent.


    Shoulder, but it is a draw.


    Lei Yule''s heart shrinks, acridine, won''t be... To scold people cry!


    I feel dizzy. Well, he doesn''t mean that. I just watched the fool fall here and knock there for a while. This, he just scolded two times with care and love.


    "Look up..."


    Cold sound, Lei Yule orders the wooden man to raise his head.


    Fan Xiaoxuan, who has been obedient and obedient all the time, is angry and doesn''t look up now. Because the tears in my eyes can''t stop.


    "I said, fan Xiaoxuan... I want you to look up!"


    For this fool, Lei Yule almost ran away. This, this is a kid that cunning big clever ghost East Ruixue? Why become so terrible to stay, natural stay after life stay ah. Now, fan Xiaoxuan is really in a competition with other people''s natural talents.


    Fan Xiaoxuan shrunk his shoulders and slowly raised his head.


    On that pair of tearful eyes, Lei Yule''s heart, suddenly good pain good pain.


    This woman has red eyes like a rabbit and a red nose like a carrot.


    With a deep sigh in his heart, he was sure that he had the impulse to curse again. However, he was born with patience. Now, it''s not the time to swear.


    "You idiot, if you can''t leave, you stop. You don''t have to learn to wear such shoes. No, no, we''re still wearing flat shoes. "


    But fan Xiaoxuan listened to this, but the tears were more turbulent.


    She sobbed, "no, I''ll... I''ll learn to wear them."


    This is the effect Lei Yule wants to see, so she has to do something for him. Just wear this kind of high pointed shoes, this kind of thing, is better than separate suffering. So she had to change herself for him.


    "No, you''d better wear these sneakers."


    Throwing the shoes, Lei Yule angrily pointed to one side of the clothes, "these, all to me to my manor."


    No longer trying the sexy clothes in it, he grabbed her and went to another store.


    The idea of changing this woman into a sexy, intellectual woman is completely gone. However, flat shoes dress, there are many suitable for her to wear.


    This time, the clothes and shoes Lei Yule chooses for fan Xiaoxuan are all acceptable to her.


    When Lei Yule finally said, "OK, that''s all for today," fan Xiaoxuan was obviously relieved.


    Stare at her one eye, Lei Yu music fierce sheˇ° Other girls are eager to wear beautiful clothes, go shopping and play with men. You don''t like it at all. You little freak... "


    Fan Xiaoxuan looks embarrassed and angry.


    From childhood to adulthood, that is to say, when she stayed with Lei Yule, she would always be called a fool, a jerk, a fool, all the bad eggs.


    All along, she''s really smart.


    But, with this asshole, she becomes stupid. Let fan Xiaoxuan himself doubt whether she was brainwashed overnight.


    In the end, it''s so dull and dull that it''s not interesting at all.


    Looking at her angry face, Lei Yule was a little funny and grabbed her, "OK, you''re not a fool, you''re not a fool. But it''s a bit dull the day after tomorrow. It''s boring the day after tomorrow. Let''s go. We''re tired of shopping now. Should we go to eat? "


    At this moment, his tone was as gentle as water. Even if fan Xiaoxuan didn''t agree, he immediately nodded, "yes, yes, yes. Let''s eat! " On a small face that didn''t get angry, a light smile came out at this time.


    This ice beauty smile, it can really have Lily together, winter spring feeling.


    Anyway, Lei Yule looked at her like this and was killed by this stupid girl immediately.


    I couldn''t help but raised her chin and pecked her directly. "My girl, how comfortable it looks to smile more like this."


    So many people, this guy kisses himself!!


    Fan Xiaoxuan stood there, his face turned red. That pair of crystal clear eyes, more like washed like. Such she, let Lei Yule on the spot to see again in a daze.


    "Grunt..." can swallow saliva, Lei Yule muttered, "Niu, you are so tempting. I can see that you are tempting me in disguise. "


    There is nothing to say, but it doesn''t mean that the little fool doesn''t understand what he said.


    Fan Xiaoxuan understood the temptation, but it was absolutely not a good thing. So, she glared at him resentfully, and her big eyes were full of resentment.


    By such watery eyes accuse of staring, Lei Yule''s heart twitches. He raised his hand. "OK, OK, OK, I surrender. This is not your fault, it''s my fault. Let''s stop making noise. Let''s eat and go... "


    Two people shopping, tired, do not have to go to that kind of luxury restaurant. Sometimes, it''s also a kind of ultimate enjoyment to only find a restaurant with emotional appeal and characteristics.


    At this point, Lei Yule has a little taste than his old man.


    Take fan Xiaoxuan to a restaurant where they make Teppanyaki. They find a window seat and sit downˇ° Girl, do you like shopping


    Look at the people coming and going outside, Lei Yule laughingly looked at her and asked.


    Fan Xiaoxuan nodded and immediately shook his head.


    Such she, the realm of stay, the performance of incisively and vividly. Lei Yule burst out laughing, reached out and scratched her noseˇ° Little fool, are you good or bad? "


    Fan Xiaoxuan stares at Lei Yule and says, "I..."


    "To tell the truth, why is it good, why is it bad?" Seems to know what she''s going to say. Lei Yule asked her to tell her true feelings on the spot.


    Well, originally, people really just wanted to say something nice, but Lei Yule ordered it, so fan Xiaoxuan could only tell the truth.


    "Well, it''s my first time to go shopping in real sense. I feel a lot of things. It''s very interesting and interesting. It''s not good. It''s because I can''t adapt to some fashionable things. It''s more tangled. "


    Lei Yule showed a clear smile, he knew that his little fool was such an idea.


    Light sweep her one eye, "I won''t force you to change anything in the future, you are you, you are unique you.". But the prerequisite is that you listen to me. " Well, people have to be shameless. When I was a child, this girl always said that I was yours. What do you have to do.


    Well, when you grow up, you have to turn it back. While you are still amnesia, I have to quickly control you in the palm of my hand. Otherwise, one day after you recover to the ghost like Oriental snow, my trouble will come.


    Based on this idea, Lei Yule doesn''t want to let go of fan Xiaoxuan''s control at all.


    "Oh, good."


    Puqi Xiumei, fan Xiaoxuan for this, to also not too much rejection, you know, she was originally to atone for it.


    "Aha... Lei Yule, I didn''t expect that it would be you. It''s really great to see Lei Yule here. "


    A sudden voice, suddenly sounded, two people look back, see is a gentle woman is coming with a smile.


    Seeing this woman, Lei Yule also had a faint smile on her face, "Jingge, such a coincidence."


    Zhao Jingge''s face is full of laughter and graceful posture. She glanced at fan Xiaoxuan, who was sitting on one side with a stiff face. "This is..."


    A touch of jealousy across, Zhao Jingge very generous smile looking at Lei Yule.


    "It''s my little maid." Proud to announce the end, Lei Yule motioned Zhao Jingge to sit down.


    Fan Xiaoxuan, who was opposite, heard the word "little maid" again. He felt very sad. Although, she did come to atone, and ready to be Lei Yule''s little maid. But again and again, I heard the words of such a little maid. Feeling, or... Very uncomfortable.


    "Little maid?" As soon as Zhao Jingge heard this, her reaction was just like that of Chun Meier. After all, as Lei Yule, it is impossible to bring a little maid to dinner like this. And, before in the distance, Zhao Jingge saw, these two people, a affectionate look. Mingming is a pair of people who seem to be a perfect match. But Lei Yule said she was a little maid. This feeling


    Eyes son a turn, Zhao Jingge is just a wisp of simple surprise, calmly sat downˇ° Hehe, also hehe, Lei Yule, what kind of little maid do you want? Women all over the world like to rush to be your maid. Even Jingge, I have such an idea. But it''s a pity that Lei Yule doesn''t accept others as little maids. "


    Zhao Jingge seems to be angry and resentful. After listening to this, fan Xiaoxuan understands that this woman''s identity, feelings, and this woman are just like Lei Yule''s friend. Inside, the hostility to Zhao Jingge disappeared immediately.


    Her face, no longer tense. Just, eyes are staring out of the window. She only likes to be with people she loves. She doesn''t like strangers like thisˇ° Come on, Jingge, you big star, no one dares to associate with you. By the way, did not go to film, today so leisurely come here to eat? I''m not afraid the paparazzi will take away your image. "

 Chapter 508

    Zhao Jingge laughs, "originally I was going to make a film, but because of the change of the plot, I will go later. This younger sister is so lovely. Lei Yule, you can''t just bully people to be little maids. "


    Zhao Jingge''s smiling eyes fell on fan Xiaoxuan, and her concern was expressed in words. However, even so, fan Xiaoxuan just ignored. Well, it''s not that she doesn''t like to see Zhao Jingge, but that she really... Doesn''t know how to associate with people other than Lei Yule.


    Fortunately, Lei Yule understood her. So, don''t bring the topic to her.


    "Ha ha... Jingge, your color shooting ceremony is coming out. I''ll go then. This is fan Xiaoxuan. If you have time, you can let fan Xiaoxuan get closer to you. In many ways, she''s a little bit masculine. "


    Looking at Zhao Jingge''s feminine dress, Lei Yule suddenly has an idea. Zhao Jingge is a friend of his in University. This girl has money in her family, but she is said to be neither charming nor arrogant.


    A lot of times, it''s nice to treat people.


    If fan Xiaoxuan is brought closer to her, will it be better for her feminization in the future?


    With this idea, Lei Yule has some expectations.


    Zhao Jingge raised her eyes and looked at fan Xiaoxuan again. The smile in her eyes became more and more intenseˇ° OK, no problem. It''s said that girls dressed as men are either very straightforward or very straightforward. It seems that Lei Yule''s mouth and stomach have been changed this time. "


    Zhao Jingge chuckles and speaks darkly.


    Leiyule noncommittal smile, three people eat.


    Fan Xiaoxuan didn''t say anything during the whole meal. I heard Lei Yule and Zhao Jingge talking and laughing. They discussed problems, sometimes even tit for tat. I had a great time talking.


    Such two people, let fan Xiaoxuan see in the eye, heart, but inferiority.


    These two are a natural couple. Moreover, this Zhao Jingge is a very considerate and considerate person.


    If you have her to stay by Lei Yule''s side, will they be wonderful?


    With this idea, her heart, some sour up.


    Think about it again. Lei Yule has always introduced himself as a little maid. Is it in his heart that he always despises himself?


    Such a thought, her eyes, once again the dejected.


    Although he and Zhao Jingge have been talking, Lei Yule''s eyes sweep fan Xiaoxuan from time to time.


    Looking at this little fool, his eyes were dejected again. He stretched out his leg and rubbed her leg directly.


    I didn''t expect such a thing. For a moment, fan Xiaoxuan stopped thinking.


    Her whole energy was focused on the leg under the table.


    Looking at her tense as if facing the enemy, Lei Yule only feels funny. While talking to Zhao Jingge about a TV play, he uses his legs to tease the stupid woman.


    The friction between legs, a little itchy, but also a little... Unspeakable feeling.


    Afraid of being discovered by Zhao Jingge, fan Xiaoxuan has been sitting there uneasily. A small face is also very serious and tense.


    It was like she was facing the test of life and death.


    Be amused by her this facial expression, Lei Yule almost didn''t laugh out a voice.


    He got up and went to get a glass of water.


    When he came back, he sat beside fan Xiaoxuan.


    Just across the pants there to tease this idiot, he is not satisfied. Now, what he has to do is to tease the little fool more.


    "By the way, I will also invest in this film. At that time, you have to shoot well. If you don''t shoot well, Zhao Jingge, I won''t cooperate with you any more. "


    On the surface, he talks seriously with Zhao Jingge, but Lei Yule''s hand falls on fan Xiaoxuan''s leg


    I didn''t expect the leg to go, and the hand immediately came up again. Fan Xiaoxuan''s nervous atmosphere also dare not come out, for fear that everyone in the restaurant will know, and even more afraid that Zhao Jingge on one side will notice.


    She sat there depressed, her body tight. This not relaxed appearance, let Lei Yule more evil want to tease her.


    The slender fingers slowly across fan Xiaoxuan''s legs, winding from the bottom to the top.


    On the face of it, he and Zhao Jingge have been discussing some in-depth issues, one for film and television, the other for business. Finally, I talked about their classmates with great interest.


    Fan Xiaoxuan didn''t listen to their conversation at all. All her mental strength fell on the hand on her leg. This man has been crawling there. It made her legs itch like an electric shock. I feel sick and want to wheeze.


    However, for fear of being found, the sultry girl''s face turned red. That embarrassed appearance son, see Lei Yule almost did not laugh.


    Only, originally just teasing her, slowly, this evil taste is also addicted. When the finger goes into the inside of her pants, Lei Yule touches her tight legs and smooth skin. This feeling makes him play hard.


    I have to admit that this kind of long-term trained personnel has excellent muscle texture and feel. That kind of touch made him squint his eyes.


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s body is as tight as a steel plate.


    Cold sweat, shuasha rolling down. Such her, see of one side of Zhao Jingge greatly don''t understand. She looked at her suspiciously, "fan Xiaoxuan, are you sick? I see your face, good... "Treacherous oh. This words, she did not say, but in the eyes, there is a light color of worry.


    Lei Yule stopped in time at this time, and let fan Xiaoxuan, who was still nervous, feel relieved immediately. She shook her head hard, lifted the cup in front of her and poured it, "no, no."


    Zhao Jingge glanced at her doubtfully, and her eyes fell on Lei Yule''s face. "I just found out that sister fan Xiaoxuan is so cool and has a good temperament. If she goes to make TV series, I believe that kind of role similar to cold will be very suitable for her


    As soon as I heard about filming, Lei Yule immediately objected, "no, no, she''s my exclusive little maid. I won''t approve of filming."


    Zhao Jingge listening to a stiff, puzzled looking at him, "you, do not like the woman filming?" She hid her fist under the table and held it tightly.


    "No, I don''t like it. Let me enjoy the heroine in the film. I will like it. Can really let my own woman to film, there are always such and such crisis, I will not. It''s not that I''m not confident, but that I don''t allow my own women to show such and such things in public. It''s going to make me uncomfortable! "


    Lei Yule''s face changed dramatically after listening to Zhao Jingge''s words.


    Originally elegant smile, at this moment can no longer maintain.


    She reluctantly repressed her feelings for a while, and then asked astringently, "but I remember you said before that the girl who makes TV movies is a kind of girl who has aura and talent, and is very good at things. I remember, at that time, you enjoyed the women who made TV dramas


    Lei Yule, do you know? Just because you said it by accident, I always keep it in mind. Because of this, I have a good career not to inherit. You have to choose to make movies and TV series in order to have a good position and impression in your heart. But now you come to tell me that you don''t like that your woman is a public figure... How can you embarrass me?


    Disappointment, sad, all covered up in a smiling face.


    Lei Yu Le glanced at her strangely, "I''m a woman who enjoys making TV and has aura. It''s the same now, but I just appreciate it. If it were my woman, I wouldn''t let her shoot TV. Appreciating and appreciating alone are two things. I like to control what I love most, not let others control me. When I''m dating a woman, I''m constantly being approached. It''s going to make me feel bad. "


    Listening to this, Zhao Jingge''s heart, despair to the bottom of the valley. It turned out that all he did was something he didn''t love. It''s all he doesn''t like. I don''t agree. I want to be his woman, but in the end, I am far away from him.


    Disappointment, blow let her never maintain the smile on the face, find an excuse, leave in a hurry.


    Looking at her leaving back, Lei Yule directly pressed her leg on fan Xiaoxuan''s leg again, "woman, eat."


    In this way, fan Xiaoxuan can''t eat any more.


    She bitter face, depressed looking at the dishes in front of.


    "I can''t eat it."


    "Why?"


    "Because your legs are on mine."


    "Then... You can eat it now." Put your legs down in anger. Lei Yule fiercely attacked her.


    "Yes, but your eyes are so big. If you stare at me like this, I''ll have a bad appetite." To be honest is fan Xiaoxuan''s best habit all the time.


    Eyes, slowly burst out a smile that can''t tell what it means, Lei Yule buried himself in the mealˇ° Stupid


    But he just fell in love with such a fool. This makes him even more depressed to death.


    "Am I really stupid?"


    After dinner, fan Xiaoxuan asked his sad question weakly.


    Cross her one eye, hand embrace on her shoulder, "yes, you are not only stay terrible, also stay frightening.". If it goes on like this, I doubt I''ll be fooled by you. "


    This made fan Xiaoxuan tighten his clothes again. He, you''re abandoning me. Also, he didn''t pay attention to a woman like Zhao Jingge, not to mention a fool like me? Is what he said and did to me true or false?


    Suddenly he wanted to know the answer. Fan Xiaoxuan stood there and did not go. A pair of eyes, staring at Lei Yule. Eyes, there are too many doubts, such her, now let leiyule depressed scrape her nose, "idiot, what is it?"


    "Lei Yule, tell me the truth, before I steal your computer data, is your kindness to me and everything to me fake?"


    She blinked, trying to squeeze out a seemingly unintentional smile on her face. God knows how nervous fan Xiaoxuan is at this time. By her this single stupid to die of the question to ask, LEIYU angry horizontal she one eye, "false, all false. I''m just trying to convince you little nerd. What about? Do you feel frustrated? "

 Chapter 509

    Fan Xiaoxuan''s heart was broken like a glass, which was very uncomfortable. But on his face, he miraculously burst out a happy smile, "Oh... This is good:" you''re not real, you''re just... Just acting. Well, i... I can ignore your existence.


    In the future, I will not care about you so much. However, why my body, will be so uncomfortable?


    She shakes her head doubtfully and follows Lei Yule sadly.


    It''s strange to say that, just after Lei Yule said this in the street.


    Originally a dull fool, but suddenly as enlightened, do things smart up, speak, but also excellent adaptability.


    Like now, Lei Yule reaches out his hand to hold her in his arms, to treat her as a top-quality pillow.


    But she reached out and tickled his hand with a smileˇ° No, although I''m a full companion, I also have the right to ask you to accompany me. So, today, I have to hold you


    Er, it''s a bit unexpected, but Lei Yule let her go at will. It''s rare that her little pet has such leisure.


    Smelling the fragrance of her secluded daughter, Lei Yule got up in a huffy mood. He snorted, "nerd..."


    Mouth son, but toward her forehead, and face and rub.


    Such a move means to kiss fan Xiaoxuan.


    "Lei Yule..."


    A gentle snort, from fan Xiaoxuan''s mouth escape, unspeakable feminine taste, unspeakable temptation amorous feelings.


    Lei Yule is a little bit adrift. His mouth moves down.


    "Nerds have no obligation to make decisions at home."


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s face, however, turned away from his mouth at this time, and his smile appeared on his face.


    That pair of smart big eyes, so bright looking at him, seems to be mocking his control ability out of control, and seems to be mocking his... Dishonesty


    A pair of very treacherous eyes, but also a pair of very provocative glass beads.


    Watching Lei Yule on the spot angrily put down her, "Quanpei, what is Quanpei? It''s what I want you to do and what you must do. In front of me, you can''t say no, or not... "


    Fan Xiaoxuan said that Lei Yule blocked her mouth. Wild for her sweetness. This, once again, is a little similar to his old man.


    For his own woman, he has extraordinary possession.


    Sad by this man''s kiss in the clouds, and then listen to the side of the man''s breathing sound. Fan Xiaoxuan''s eyebrows were tight.


    She turned her head and looked at the sleeping man. Originally a cold face, after sleeping, a bit soft. And a little childish.


    I remember that the author once said a sentence in the novel he once asked himself to recite. For a man, sometimes, you have to think of him as a big man. Sometimes, you have to treat him as a child. And sometimes, you have to take him as your best friend, listen to his troubles, let him share your happiness and sorrow


    When you get along with your man, you have to play a multi-faceted role. It''s not a single role, it''s just a woman''s role.


    Let a man always play a father like role, he will at the beginning, think it''s fun. But after a long time, my heart will be tired.


    If you only have husband and wife affairs with him, there is less communication in spirit, and there is no feeling similar to that of friends. In the end, he will feel that when he is with you, it is plain and tasteless life. People describe it very well, that is, after a long time between husband and wife, they feel nothing with their left hand touching their right hand.


    If you always treat him as a child, for a long time, he will be too dependent on you. So over time, tired people, it will be you. And your own man is no longer your man


    At that time, looking at these words, fan Xiaoxuan just felt that he didn''t understand and didn''t understand why the two people''s identity was more complicated than being a spy.


    Can get along with Lei Yule, slowly, let her also understand, some things, it is so.


    If you want to tie a man''s heart, you should satisfy him not only in appearance but also in character. You should be attractive to him. What''s more, you have to have a good heart.


    Otherwise, such a good man, in the end, will only abandon you.


    Fan Xiaoxuan stretched out his hand, stroked Lei Yule''s forehead and face, and finally bent down to kiss his face. "Lei Yule, can I be your woman? Can I... Love you? "


    Only she could hear this. Lei Yule, who was asleep, answered her with a long breath


    Zhao Jingge is an obedient woman and a woman with a heart.


    After Lei Yule said, let her take care of fan Xiaoxuan more. This woman, is really on the heart.


    It took her less than a month to fight with fan Xiaoxuan.


    Now they are together, more intimate than fan Xiaoxuan and Lei Yule, and they have to talk about it.


    Moreover, Lei Yule also found a problem, that is, his little fool, now not only does not stay dull, but also becomes slippery.


    What''s more, she has learned something about Shimao now.


    High heels will be worn, sexy clothes will also be worn. Of course, sexy, which is within his acceptance range.


    However, several times, when he protested that fan Xiaoxuan was wearing too sexy clothes, he was shrugged by fan Xiaoxuan, "don''t you like such sexy clothes? I''ve changed now. Why aren''t you happy? "


    Hearing such a rhetorical question, Lei Yule was completely speechless. All of a sudden, he felt lost. It seemed wrong for him to change fan Xiaoxuan into a girl.


    When he was so old, he found out for the first time that he made mistakes.


    Changed into a feminine fan Xiaoxuan, now there is no longer the previous dull, dull dull, lifeless appearance. Yes, just let him change... Change


    All of this, let him lose, let him out of control, let him want to completely retrieve fan Xiaoxuan''s heart. However, fan Xiaoxuan, who is trying to accept all the new things, is no longer under his control. Some are just longing for freedom. Her heart, wild, no longer only belongs to him.


    "Fan Xiaoxuan, today, you can only stay at home honestly. You are not allowed to go anywhere."


    Looking at fan Xiaoxuan, who is ready to go out, Lei Yule finally protests.


    Pick eyebrow, fan Xiaoxuan not happy to stare at him, "no, I and Zhao Jingge agreed, we are going to strange bar to drink tea, there are several people together, we all get along very well."


    "No, no, you can''t go if you say you can''t go."


    As soon as I heard that there were other people, Lei Yule turned black on the spotˇ° Who else? What age are men or women? "


    Tangled, fan Xiaoxuan looked at him very depressed, "which question do I want to answer first?"


    Staring at her, Lei Yule wants to eat her.


    "You have to answer one by one."


    It''s like taking dynamite. Lei Yule roars at her. The whole thing is a roar.


    "First, there are five of us. I, Zhao Jingge, and three of us are one woman and two men. One woman is 20 years old. Two men... They seem to be in their twenties. Anyway, people who look very young and handsome. That''s all. May I go, please? "


    Can''t breathe, feel the ribs are in pain, Lei Yule mercilessly with the eyes hate her, "no, accurate, go. If you dare to go out, I will extend your identity as a little maid forever. "


    As he froze, fan Xiaoxuan turned back and looked at him calmly, "honey, I think you''ve made a mistake. Although I betrayed you, I made a decision for myself. I only need three years to compensate you. In these three years, I will make money, earn more money, and fight hard. Haven''t you been destroyed? Well, I''ll spend these three years fighting for you. And all the money you lost. After three years, I will leave freely after finishing these things. So... I won''t be your maid all your life, no... absolutely not. "


    Leaving these words behind, fan Xiaoxuan went away. The Lei Yu music surprised of stay to stand there, half a day also can''t return to taste.


    Then, there was a roaring sound in the room, "ah... Life, why don''t you do it again. I... did I do something wrong... I still want my little nerd... Ah, ah, ah, ha... "


    Even if fan Xiaoxuan went out far away, he could still hear the strange sound in the room.


    Her lips rose, and a sly smile appeared on her face. Lei Yule, you want me to be your little maid, you want my heart, you want my love, but you don''t respect me


    So, I''m not really just a fool.


    I, too, will resist


    Taking the pills in his hand, fan Xiaoxuan sighed that he had recovered his memory. All the fragments of the past are slowly restored at this time. And lost aura, also in the recovery of memory, slowly return.


    Therefore, fan Xiaoxuan is no longer what he used to be. Instead, he is slowly becoming the dark bellied and aural Oriental Ruixue!


    At the party, fan Xiaoxuan walked in with a smile on his face.


    Inside, Zhao Jingge stood up as soon as he saw herˇ° Dear fan Xiaoxuan, come on, come on. Zama wants to meet you very much. I''ve been making trouble here for a long time. Well, this boy is really worrying. "


    At the same time, a handsome man of mixed blood looked at fan Xiaoxuan enthusiasticallyˇ° Hello, little beauty. Oh, my God, Zhao Jingge said that you are Bingbing''s beauty. I look at it, but I feel like a spring Mermaid. Zhao Jingge, there''s something wrong with your vision. But you''re right. Fan Xiaoxuan is really beautiful. I... I have a feeling that I can''t open my eyes. No, I really want to hug you, fan Xiaoxuan! "


    Zama made a look to embrace, fan Xiaoxuan just a faint smile, get out of the way, did not let the half blood man touch himself. Since I was with Zhao Jingge, this seemingly excellent woman always brings the excellent men around her to the party. She was a little suspicious of her intentions. However, people have their own needs. She has her own way of looking, and Zhao Jingge has her own purpose. Therefore, the two people with a smile on their face, different thoughts of communication.

 Chapter 510

    In front of Zhao Jingge, fan Xiaoxuan still keeps her wooden and inflexible appearance. In other words, she is a typical pig eating tiger.


    "Let''s go to a fun place later, fan Xiaoxuan!"


    Zhao Jingge asked for her advice with a smile, with a sincere look on her face. Such she, looks, quite sincere, also quite amiable.


    "Well, where to? I don''t mind. As long as you are happy, everything is good. "


    Similarly, fan Xiaoxuan, with a stiff smile on her face, just looked at her and nodded. All along, when they are together, Zhao Jingge always says what she wants to do.


    "Oh, that''s great. Now we''ll wait for the other three men to come. Let''s go together. Later in the haunted house, you five men must protect our three beauties. "


    Zhao Jingge said, making a terrible expression.


    Fan Xiaoxuan looked at her puzzled, "ghost house? What do you mean Er, this woman either takes herself to major parties or goes to her private club to meet some powerful men of various colors. Today, how do you want to go to the haunted house?


    Perhaps, she is also tired of dealing with their own days, right? Is there something to do at last?


    Fan Xiaoxuan came to such a conclusion with a faint smile. Very good. She has always regarded her as the most powerful rival. Unexpectedly, today''s she, finally can''t restrain the action.


    "The place we are going to is a hotel where ghosts are said to have been found. Such a shop, very adventurous spirit, Zama has always wanted to go. I think you are also a brave woman, so I call you up. Because Zama always laughs at us, saying that our girls are too timid. They always turn pale when they encounter ghosts and strange things. Fortunately, if you want to go, you can help us women hold up the scene. " Zhao Jingge explains the words clearly.


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s eyes fell on the elated Zhama, a man of mixed blood who was very handsome and had the momentum of being born king. Such a man is very close to Zhao Jingge. It seems that his life experience is unusual. Especially the king style of his actions... It can be imagined that this man, usually, also has excellent self-restraint.


    "Yes, haunted house. It''s exciting and challenging to listen to the name."


    Haunted house, for her, who has been badly trained for more than ten years, is nothing. What''s more, when she was a few years old, she was able to walk between the cliffs. Such a thing... For Dongfang Ruixue, it''s a piece of cake. Fan Xiaoxuan would be lazy if he didn''t want to see Zhao Jingge''s plot. However, in order to lure the enemy, she decided to be a so-called adventurer


    After they agreed, they set out.


    In order to save trouble, fan Xiaoxuan only sent a message to Lei Yule: "we''ve gone on an expedition. The date of our return is uncertain. We''ll work together. You can find someone to replace us in these days. Thank you for your understanding. Your honest servant, fan Xiaoxuan, is respectful."


    Looking at this message, Lei Yu''s face changed seven colors again.


    "Ah..."


    A roar of the voice, once again sounded in the office. All the people covered their ears when they listened to the noise.


    Less than half a day after they left, Lei Yule received a piece of bad news from xiao''an.


    "Boss, it''s said that the mysterious family we are going to crack down on recently attracts a lot of curious people from the outside world to visit by using some haunted houses. In the end, these people disappeared for no reason. The place Miss Fan Xiaoxuan went to this time is probably such a haunted house. Our data show that it seems that they are taking advantage of people''s curiosity and finally catching these people for a cruel experiment. "


    Inhale, Lei Yule hit the wall with one fistˇ° I knew something would happen to this woman sooner or later. Find out all the ghost houses that Zhao Jingge and his group may go to. I''m going to get that damned woman back at once. "


    In this world, where there are real ghosts, some, just people in the ghost!


    "Damn, how can you go to such a place at this time. Let me know who came up with the idea, and I''ll beat you to pieces. " Wheezing such words, Lei Yu is in the room of spirit of continuously walk to and fro.


    Xiao an looks at such a boss and shrinks to one side. It seems that fan Xiaoxuan can really touch the heart of the boss. Poor heart, he is very fragile. If she continues to be scared like this, Xiao an suspects that she will not give up at the end of her life.


    Fan Xiaoxuan and his party, eight people, three women and five men, were riding two mountain SUVs and bumping all the way to the so-called ghost house.


    This kind of haunted house, generally speaking, will not be built in the city.


    Most of the time, it''s a special remote place. Or, it''s in a deserted manor.


    The place they chose is an old manor which is said to be at the end of last century.


    The car is all the way. At first, we can see several cars. Slowly, pedestrians on the road are also scarce. Looking at this less and less road, there are roadside desolate trees, occasionally a few crows flying here, scratching a few. It''s a little scary.


    Although Zhao Jingge is a star of TV series, she is a woman in her heart.


    Besides, she is a woman who has been taken care of since childhood. Originally, I felt that this place was suitable for making horror films after I came here to make a play. More suitable, in such a place to a little brutal, men and women passion drama. The best, of course, is the kind of drama in which a few men take turns with a woman.


    Therefore, she chose such a terrible place to revenge on fan Xiaoxuan. In order to destroy the iceberg like woman fan Xiaoxuan in such a haunted place.


    But when she really came here, she felt the fear from her soul. This kind of fear made her grasp fan Xiaoxuan''s arm tightly.


    "I''m afraid of..." When filming, I have a totally different feeling from facing the unknown world.


    At this moment, Zhao Jingge no longer looks like a great family. Yes, it''s just a weak little woman.


    A glance at Zhao Jingge''s trembling body, and then look at the more and more luxuriant channels around.


    Yes, there are so many trees on this road. Along the way, the light on the road is extremely dim.


    Walking on the road like this, there are still some annoying birds singing. This, and then linked to the end of the local ghost house... No wonder, it will cause a sense of psychological fear.


    Fan Xiaoxuan patted the hands of the two women around him. "It''s OK. It''s just that the light is dim. I just came. I can''t make them laugh! "


    Mouth a nod in front of a row of several boys, indicating that the two women are more courageous, put on some, this, the heart is empty, you have to give enough momentum.


    "We also know that it''s just the road condition, but when I think of the treacherous things inside, I can''t help but be afraid."


    Another woman named Xiaowei, who was with them, muttered softly. Her hand, also tightly grasp fan Xiaoxuan''s hand.


    It seems that she is their backbone.


    "Well, I''m here. You don''t have to worry. What''s the matter? I''m the first one, right?"


    Fan Xiaoxuan comforted the two guys, while she sat calmly.


    Zhama and others in front, looking back, glanced at fan Xiaoxuan, "beauty, you are what I have seen. So far, you are a woman with courage. It seems that this adventure will be different than before. "


    Zama really wants to explore. He has no other hobbies, so he has a strong interest in this exploration. He began to pay attention to such a haunted house when he heard about it. The more observation, the more attention, the more intense his interest. Therefore, I was inspired by Zhao Jingge and came up with the idea of exploring.


    "I''ve come here, and I''ll share with you some information I know about the haunted house. Save you a moment to go in, encounter such and such things, there will be some worry or fear and so on


    When Zama wanted to go in, he decided to publish some things he knew. After all, these people are not professional teams.


    "Oh, tell me." Fan Xiaoxuan listened to such a serious tone, to also seriously a point.


    Feeling, it seems that it''s not just so funny as the legend.


    "Since three months ago, it has been said that some people in this kind of haunted house are receiving some supernatural guests. There are also special pagan guests and so on. Anyway, when you enter the haunted house, it is said that there will be unexpected adventures or miracles.


    So it was quickly passed on among pagans and some people who like to be supernatural. In this way, a lot of people go to such places to explore. Not to mention, it seems that there are many mysterious and legendary haunted houses in the whole country overnight after such rumors come out. "


    Fan Xiaoxuan frowned and chimed in at this time. "If you say so, I don''t think it''s a kind of haunted house. It''s just that some people are making bad hype. I don''t know,


    This kind of hype, I feel, is not simply for the sake of attracting people to consume


    When she saw Wu Yuan''s analysis, Zhama gave her a look of approval on the spot. "Yes, that''s right. I didn''t expect fan Xiaoxuan to be so analytical. It seems that you, little beauty, are not so Senna in appearance. I don''t believe you''re that kind of woman. Yes, it''s true. It''s a kind of abnormal hype. It''s a kind of artificial pretext. As soon as the news spread, many people went to such places. And this kind of place is either a deserted manor or a deserted place in a remote village. However, as long as someone enters such a legendary place, there will be no return. This incident, to be honest, has attracted the attention of a friend of mine from the police station. In fact, my trip is also to find evidence for him to see if I can find out this kind of treacherous thing. "

 Chapter 511

    "You, are you using us?" As soon as Zhao Jingge heard what Zhama said, he began to shout angrily on the spot.


    Looking at her, Zama shook his head, "no, no, I''m curious, too. What''s more, this date came to such a place, but you dated us. Dear Zhao Jingge, how can you be so forgetful? You can''t slander us just because you are a famous star. Ha ha... Isn''t that my friend


    Zhama teases Zhao Jingge, and all the men laugh.


    Zhao Jingge''s shy face is red, his head droops and he doesn''t speak. Indeed, if the purpose is not pure, she is.


    "I have a problem. As you said, in the countryside or in such a deserted manor, there will be some strange events. Once it happens, someone goes in to explore and so on, people will disappear strangely. In my opinion, the whole country is so big, and there is no fixed place. Is that a little mysterious Frowning, fan Xiaoxuan once again asked the question in his heart.


    Feeling, this kind of thing, can''t be so coincidence, also so God of it. She believes in herself, but she doesn''t believe in ghosts. So, I never believe in the bullshit of miracles.


    Zama took a deep look at her, put out his hand, and snorted helplessly, "well, I have to say, I originally wanted to create a mysterious feeling of supernatural effect that you believe very much. Under your question, the abortion was declared. Well, I''m exaggerating a bit. "


    "Yes, he did exaggerate." Zhao Jingge on one side cast a look of disdain at him and took over their wordsˇ° Not all of the country''s remote, or abandoned places, there will be such a supernatural event. Generally speaking, if something like this happens, there will be some news. If we come to this manor, it is said that a fox ran around in it a few days ago. There are also people who accidentally see fairy like people dancing and singing in it. Every time such a thing happens in such a remote place, it will attract a group of people to explore. It is also based on this clue that we came up with such an idea to explore the tank. "


    Hearing these facts, fan Xiaoxuan tightened his eyebrows. She doesn''t believe in ghosts. However, this period of time such things happen again and again, it''s a bit unreasonable. Moreover, I feel that such things sound so unpredictable.


    Zama has a strong interest in this beautiful woman who was introduced by Zhao Jingge at the beginning. At this moment, looking at her frowning and meditating, she came to her and asked curiously, "beauty, do you have any ideas? Let''s listen. I value your opinions very much. I feel that in this group of people, only you are the smartest and most flexible. I believe that if anyone can survive in this group of people, you will be the only example. "


    Zama''s praise was so obvious that fan Xiaoxuan was ashamed. However, she didn''t think the boy was flattering herself. Let him say such words to show that he also has very different views.


    She leaned lazily behind the chair. "I''m not very clear about this. However, I believe that things will come out in a certain way. The best way to lure people to such places is to have a purpose. Nothing more than murder and robbery. I think there may be more drama ahead. "


    As soon as they heard about the murder, they got goose bumps on the spot.


    Liu Xiaowei was about to cry on the spot, "no, no, I''d better go back. I don''t want it. Woo, this is terrible. Let''s not explore. "


    Zhao Jingge on one side also has the idea of going back. She just wanted to find a mysterious and treacherous place to get rid of fan Xiaoxuan. However, if you want to solve fan Xiaoxuan, you need to take your own life, then she would rather not.


    "Here we are. We can''t get out."


    Zama watched the car driving into the manor and announced to the public with regret.


    Puzzled, the eight people looked back and saw the place where they had just entered. It was originally a half open door. However, after they drove in, there was no door, there was only a strong iron fence!!


    "Ah..."


    This kind of treacherous thing happened under the nose. Liu Xiaowei and Zhao Jingge screamed on the spot.


    Fan Xiaoxuan calmly pushed the door open and went down.


    She was still looking for the traces of the car in the past, and what she finally saw was that the place where she came in was indeed surrounded by an iron fence.


    "Don''t look at it. It''s very obvious that someone manipulates it. We have entered a paradise for people to play, that is, they want to play with me. No, for us, it may be a battle of life and death similar to a moment of terror. "


    Zama''s performance is quite calm. Even the other four men who came with him were calm and calm before. But this moment, but also become flustered and nervous.


    Everyone looked at the place and looked at each other. Liu Xiaowei was scared to sob. She grabbed fan Xiaoxuan''s hand tightly. "Sister Xuan, I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. Woo, I also have a cute little brother and a cute shepherd dog. I have feelings with them. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to. "


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s whole body is full of frigidity. What''s the matter. Who would like to die? However, she was not impatient, just patted her hand, "none of us want to die, but if you hold me so tightly, maybe we can only die together. So, the best thing is that we go inside. Look at the people who set the bait. What do they want us to do, or what do they want us to do? " The crowd nodded, feeling that now it''s like this, it''s the only way to move forward. Therefore, this group of people, led by Zhama and fan Xiaoxuan, led the way to the manor. Because it''s a deserted manor in the last century, it''s a very normal thing that the walls are broken. Cobwebs, dust, dilapidated murals, mice running around, and wild rabbits running out from time to time... All show that inside, it''s an uninhabited abandoned house. Such a house is dead. Plus, as soon as you come in, the door automatically closes. Therefore, this group of people is walking step by step. Once a rabbit or a small mouse comes out, it will lead to a burst of screams. As soon as fan Xiaoxuan and his party entered this place, a man hidden in the dark, staring at the monitor, his eyes became quietˇ° Why did fan Xiaoxuan come? Isn''t she with Lei Yule? It''s coming here. What a hateful fellow. I''m afraid we can''t be too embarrassed with her here. " He stares at the eyes of the screen and looks very angry. A woman standing on one side was stunned on the spot. "Well, young master, do we have to deal with this group of people like before?" The masked man''s eyes were cold. He thought for a moment and waved, "let them live here first. Someone else will come in and put them in the same way. However, the best thing about this group of people is to separate them. I don''t want to let the others go. As long as the isolation, especially the woman, do not move her, do not embarrass her, other people, we want the same After hearing the instructions, the woman nodded and walked out of the room. Staring at fan Xiaoxuan on the screen, his eyes under the mask become tender. He reached out and touched fan Xiaoxuan''s face. "Honey, I didn''t expect you to bump into me. I have to say that we are really a couple made in heaven. " The man showed a smile, but the smile was reflected on the screen, which was extremely obscene, ugly... Distorted. Fan Xiaoxuan scanned everything in the room. "It''s late today. Let''s find a place to rest. In such a place, the best thing is that we should not separate. In this kind of place, unity is the most important thing. " Zhao Jingge, who originally came here to kill fan Xiaoxuan, is now extremely obedient. She has to be obedient. This place is so gloomy and horrible. I feel that an unknown monster or strange thing will come out anytime and anywhere. This kind of place is more frightening than the horror films she madeˇ° Ah... "Liu Xiaowei''s scream made her jump in front of Zhama in the middle. At this time, seeking men''s protection has become a woman''s natural instinct. Zama looked up and saw a huge mouse coming out of a hole. Relieved, "not afraid, not afraid, just a very fat mouse. Oh, my God, how can the mice in this place be so fat? It is reasonable to say that such a place is wild and uninhabited, so there should not be such fat mice? " Fan Xiaoxuan also followed and saw a very fat mouse tail. From the tail, it''s really a little bigger and longer than the average. She frowned, "maybe..." because there is no basis, so she wisely did not speak again. Zama just glanced at her. "Well, we''re going to set up the sleeping place for tonight. Tomorrow in the daytime, start looking for all the mysterious sources of this place. My dear friends, this place, people into the test of our courage here is the time. Usually you don''t say how much courage you have. From now on, this place will prove whether you really have courage. " Men listen, to also have a bit of courage. But Zhao Jingge and Liu Xiaowei just shrunk. Two people look at each other, Zhao Jingge shows a bitter smile. She was the main sponsor of this expedition. If this person''s land is too timid... It''s not very interesting, so she said hi with strong self-confidence. A few people divide their work and cooperate. They cook and find a place to sleep. This trip, moved a lot of tents, so four boys set up tents, Zhao Jingge and Liu Xiaowei cooked. As for fan Xiaoxuan and Zhama, they went to explore.

 Chapter 512

    In a place, fan Xiaoxuan''s aim is to understand the terrain and layout of the place. Only by understanding, can we know the advance and retreat.


    For her all, Zama seems very curious. He just honestly flashed a flashlight and followed her around like this.


    "Zama, why do you always follow me?"


    Fan Xiaoxuan asks Zhama behind him when he comes to a room where half of the door is crooked and half of the door is not home.


    "Because you are a different woman. You are more courageous than me. So I''m more interested in you than exploring here, woman. Let''s go out with each other. "


    Zhama, a passionate man, after appreciating it, suddenly spat out such courtship words. Fan Xiaoxuan turned back and gave him a cold glance, "Hello, Zama, Hello, goodbye!"


    Originally, the man who was still staring at fan Xiaoxuan narrowed his eyes when he heard her refusalˇ° Yes, my girl, you are my best candidate, such you, just let me feel, you are mine. Ha ha, disgusting man, I''ll let you be the first to be the test object. You don''t want to live, the woman who dares to touch me. "


    The man stares at Zama, his eyes are gloomy.


    Walking on the road, Zhama was not surprised to hear fan Xiaoxuan''s refusal. He shrugged. "I''ve always been straightforward and lovely. You''re just not used to it at first. I believe that after we have known each other for some time, you will like a man like me. Fan Xiaoxuan, I like your great wisdom like a fish. "


    This man of mixed race, whose Chinese is not standard at all, is obviously stupid. But from this man''s mouth, he will spit out fish that are fish.


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s lips raised up, "I''m not interested in a person who doesn''t know the difference between a fool and a fish. I think, no matter how cute and straightforward you are, I won''t be interested in you. OK, this place, I have a brief look. It''s a three story loft. There are 23 rooms in all, all in the style of the beginning of last century. If you want to leave here, I think the only way is to find out the place and find a way out. Well, at this stage of exploration, it''s over. "


    Fan Xiaoxuan is not worried about the unknown. She had been trained more cruelly than that. She firmly believes that in such a place, as long as the smooth, flexible response, he will soon escape this trap. This place, her heart, also positioned it as a trap.


    And this, as she guessed, is a typical trap. In order to attract more people to this kind of place to die. Finally, it becomes a free experiment for others.


    When they settled down, Lei Yule and his party also came to the manor.


    When the car came to the road, the trace of their party was detected.


    When the masked man looked at the SUV, his eyes narrowed slightlyˇ° Yes, there''s another group. There are still two beautiful women in this group, ah, one man, just three people. However, look at their appearance, it seems good, forget it, put it in. Three people, plus seven of you, have ten test objects. Good. It seems that I only need to spend this time again, so that I don''t have to pretend to look for the test object again. "


    Lei Yule, with a big beard on his face and a Tibetan hat on his head, is staring at the manor where some strange fairies are said to have come a few days ago. His eyebrows are tight.


    He''s not afraid of ghosts. He''s just worried about whether fan Xiaoxuan will be plotted by others after he goes in. Although, with fan Xiaoxuan''s ability, she should not have such a problem. However, about her, Lei Yule still can''t help worrying


    After the car entered the yard, as before, it was only half of the remnant wall, which disappeared. Some of it was just an iron fence.


    Lei Yule coldly glanced at the iron fence and didn''t make a sound. For such a thing, he is not a fool to think that it is someone manipulating God. As long as there is electronic control, it is much easier to install ghosts and gods with current technology.


    Hear the car horn sound, the room is still operating Zhao Jingge and others, ran out from inside. After seeing Lei Yule, a man and two women, they all showed a trace of doubt.


    Zhao Jingge looked at the bearded man with doubts in his eyes. Feeling, how does this man look so familiar. However, the image of Lei Yule has changed dramatically, and he also uses some special things to make his nose higher and bigger.


    This kind of him, in addition to a pair of eyes, but also before Lei Yule, other, all have been the most effective change. Go out outside, disguise oneself, this, always is the habit of Lei Yule. It can also be said that it is a kind of abnormal, bad and bad disease.


    As for the two beauties in black standing beside him, it was his right-hand assistant.


    "You... Came in, too? Are you the owners here? "


    Zhao Jingge timidly asked, she longed that these people were the masters here, so that they could go out.


    Leiyule coldly glanced at her, lazy back to her words. The right envoy, a warm-hearted man, answered the question for him, "no, we just heard that there was a fairy dancing here a few days ago, so we want to have a look. However, it seems that this is just a rumor."


    The right emissary scanned everything in the room. Looking at the broken appearance, he tightened his eyebrows unhappily. This place, she doesn''t like. How can fairies dance in such a shabby place. Obviously, it''s a trap. I don''t know how these people spread such a bad news.


    Lei Yule''s eyes, has been staring at the people in the room, one by one swept all the people present. He didn''t see fan Xiaoxuan, which made him a little unhappy.


    "You, just these?"


    He asked hoarsely.


    Zhao Jingge rushed forward, "no, we still have two people, they went to see the environment, should come out."


    Just then, fan Xiaoxuan and Zhama came out.


    Lei Yule looked up and saw the two walking out side by side. What makes him even more angry is that Zhama''s hand is still holding fan Xiaoxuan''s hand tightly.


    Fan Xiaoxuan was stunned by Lei Yule''s cold eyes.


    This pair of eyes, even if it turns to ashes, she knows it. Well, it''s not Lei Yule. That guy is strange.


    Contradiction, whether to go up to his side, fan Xiaoxuan stood there.


    To be Lei Yule, evil eyes staring at her, "you, come here."


    Er, is this self recognition? Fan Xiaoxuan hesitated, but he walked over.


    Hand, but was a pull, "don''t go in the past, these people are unknown, we can''t easily with them." Zama gently persuades, eyes are also wary of staring at Lei Yule and others. For this man, he is naturally defensive.


    "Hum!"


    Lei Yule just doesn''t care. Her own woman has been forcibly grabbed.


    He came forward and immediately pulled fan Xiaoxuan from Zhama''s handˇ° Let''s go. "


    In the eyes of the people, fan Xiaoxuan was dragged away.


    Zhao Jingge stares at the back of these two people, and there are doubts in his eyes. Zama stares at her. "Do they know each other?"


    For this strange man, Zhao Jingge doesn''t know. She really didn''t know her except for a pair of familiar eyes.


    Shaking his head, "I don''t know this man. I don''t know. Just ask the woman he''s with The left and right envoys brought by Lei Yule indicate that Zhama is going to test the two beauties.


    For such things, Zama has always been good at. His American skill is very powerful. He stepped forward slowly with a smile on his face. But I haven''t come near the two beauties. The two men snorted and left arrogantly.


    Stay in Lei Yule''s side for a long time. No matter how excellent a man like Zhama is, they can''t see him. Therefore, it is very normal to have such treatment. This attitude, but really put the Zhama depressed froze. On one side of a few fellow men, on the spot to promote narrow laughter.


    "Ha ha, Zama, I didn''t expect that you would get the same treatment today. Good, good, good. "


    The group burst into laughter. Angry Zhama turned around and played a fierce ghost at them.


    Being dragged inside, fan Xiaoxuan is about to ask Lei Yule how he came.


    "Girl, you look like water." Lei Yule made fun of fan Xiaoxuan on the spotˇ° You... "


    Give her a squeeze, Lei Yule''s hand, still hold her hand, "come, you see the place, also introduce this place to me."


    In such a place, there must be dark lines or something. Lei Yule is not a fool, so of course he will understand. The background of this place is likely to be the mysterious organization behind fan Xiaoxuan. That''s why he can''t disclose information now. You can''t do anything to scare a snake.


    "You... You''re water." Fan Xiaoxuan fought back on the spot when he was teased by the color.


    Feeling his chin, Lei Yule was a little depressed. "If a person like me can still have such water in your eyes, I can only say that it''s beauty in the eyes of lovers."


    Fan Xiaoxuan is unaccustomed to this beautiful Lei Yule. She is angry of stay in one side, ignore this ya.


    "Come on, show me the terrain here." It''s not up to her to tell, Lei Yule hugs her and goes to one side.


    The mask man in front of the monitor, seeing that fan Xiaoxuan was so hugged by the later man, could not turn his eyes on the spot.


    "Meow, how can it be like this? This is my woman. This is the woman I''ve ordered since I was a child. How can it be like this?" She is the goddess of his own existence. Which once thought, own goddess, can be so casually hugged, hugged to go forward.


    When he was angry, he put his arms around fan Xiaoxuan''s Lei Yule, but whispered quietly, "we''d better pretend we don''t know each other. If you want to make it up to me! This place, I suspect, is the organization behind you. You won''t have too many life crises for the time being, but the people you come with are in big trouble. "


    Gently, with two people can hear the voice said, but also try to avoid possible surveillance.

 Chapter 513

    This information made fan Xiaoxuan sweatˇ° Ah... "


    Since she came in, she felt that the place was a little different. It''s like a scene I''ve been trained in. At the time, she was only hallucinating. I never thought that this place is really the place where I have been trained.


    Look, feel, sometimes really accurate.


    "You want to destroy this place."


    Soon found out the purpose of Lei Yule.


    "Yes."


    A little disappointed, but fan Xiaoxuan just recovered in a flash. Yeah, they haven''t been very attentive


    "But I''m afraid you''ll make a little mistake. You''re a famous fool."


    Lei Yule added this sentence, listening to fan Xiaoxuan''s original loss, immediately excited.


    She horizontal he one eye, the demeanor in the eye is myriad, see of Lei Yu Le, wish to give this girl to the proper method.


    "Niu, get out of here, let''s get married."


    Well, this is a proposal on fire?


    Ya of, this man, meet for the first time, say to want to associate.


    Contact less than February, the first line of fire, and a marriage!


    However, even so, fan Xiaoxuan''s heart is still sweet


    "Well, it''s over here. Let''s get married and play."


    "Not for fun! Women. You are serious. You are only allowed to be with me in your life. Still playing, do you think it''s still in that shabby place? "


    "Well, let''s play for the rest of our lives. If you dare, I''ll strangle you. " This tone changes so fast. Give Lei Yule to the depressed girl, you can''t be too nice to her. Otherwise, if you don''t, you will change your face immediately.


    "OK, we''ll play all our life. Don''t hook up with other men. Let me see you holding your hand again. I cut the boy''s hand."


    Fan Xiaoxuan listened to this and raised his lips with satisfaction. This boy, it seems, cares about his company with other men.


    "If you want to take care of yourself, you have to take care of yourself first. Hum, if you don''t have a problem, two beauties will come out, and you won''t bring a handsome guy! What do you want? "


    Look at her contemptuously, "that''s because only those who are in the beauty camp and are not seduced are the most determined men. Don''t you know that?"


    Fan Xiaoxuan is really speechless about this bandit logic.


    Two people walk to see some, this just goes back and forth. After the return, Zama has been looking at Lei Yule with hate eyes.


    When they were eating, they were obviously divided into two groups.


    There is a clear line in the middle. But Lei Yule didn''t sink himself. When he was sleeping, he went into fan Xiaoxuan''s tent.


    "You..." in the tent, people will not worry about the video. Therefore, at this moment, Lei Yule, holding fan Xiaoxuan in his arms, is a crazy gnawing.


    "Ah..."


    I didn''t expect this bastard to come here like this. Fan Xiaoxuan is very angry.


    "Someone will come in and sleep with me later. You go out, go out." I will sleep with Liu Xiaowei in the evening and come in for a while. How can I see such a situation?


    He Lei Yule is shameless. She wants more.


    "No, no one can sleep well tonight. Let''s make out first. " When the old God was there, Lei Yule held fan Xiaoxuan in his arms at 1:30 and gave him another breath.


    When the kiss is over, fan Xiaoxuan looks at Lei Yule with a pig''s head and mouth in a puzzled way.


    "Well, you''ll know the answer in a moment. Let me squint for a moment. In order to get here, I''m in a hurry Then Lei Yule lay down to sleep. I don''t have much time. I can''t hear the sound of even breathing from him.


    Looking at this tired man, fan Xiaoxuan gently stroked him.


    "No, there are ghosts."


    After hearing a scream from outside, I heard a scream.


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s body was stiff. Did the ugly moment finally come?


    Lei Yule in his arms woke up at this time.


    He narrowed his eyes and flashed, "my girl, now, the battle is about to begin."


    A clever spin, he got up.


    And fan Xiaoxuan walked out of the tent one after another. The only people outside were staring at them with pale faces.


    At this time, Zhama completely ignored why Lei Yule came out of fan Xiaoxuan''s tent.


    He walked to fan Xiaoxuan with a heavy face, "follow me, danger is coming. There is also a man in Xiaowei who disappeared when he went to the convenience. "


    Micro pick pick eyebrows, fan Xiaoxuan did not appreciate, she looked at the side of the pathetic Zhao Jingge, "you protect Zhao Jingge, I and Lei Yule together, there will be no problem.". We''ve worked together before, so we know each other''s next move. "


    Take a deep look at Lei Yule. Zhama doesn''t talk nonsense any more. Directly went to Zhao Jingge side, is scared of the whole body shaking big star, to his gratitude to show a reluctant smile.


    After all, now with this man, her heart is much safer.


    After the disappearance of Xiaowei and another man, all the people dare not take it lightly and get together to look for the treachery of this place all the way.


    With people to start ahead, suddenly, a cackle of sharp voice from the roof.


    That laughter, it sounds very humble, just like someone is grinding his teeth.


    Zhao Jingge on the spot covered his mouth, a pair of beautiful big eyes, revealing, all panic.


    "Not afraid."


    Zama put his hand on her shoulder and put her in his arms.


    Lei Yule quickly went upstairs, followed by fan Xiaoxuan.


    In the past, when she received training, there would be such a humble laughter. But at that time, she was not nervous at all. Because all along, she believed that there was no talk of ghosts in this world.


    This time, with Lei Yule, she was even more afraid.


    This man, give her a sense of security.


    Upstairs, there is only a piece of red cloth.


    Lei Yule drags it over. It''s a new cloth. It feels like a new cloth just came out.


    "There was no such thing here before." Zama stares at the red cloth and says the answer with certainty.


    "Sure, in such a dilapidated building, if there is such a red cloth, it is still brand new, and it can only be later. But how did these people get up? How did you get down? "


    Lei Yule looks at the corridor here. They are the only exit in the whole corridor.


    After hearing the laughter, the group ran up quickly. But what I saw up here was such a piece of red cloth.


    "Probably, no one at all."


    Fan Xiaoxuan was sure to say that.


    And look for things that may make funny sounds in the four places. If you want to achieve the treacherous scene, you just need to arrange something that can pronounce. Further deformation can be done.


    But, to the horror of those present, there was no sound.


    Fan Xiaoxuan and Lei Yule are not in a hurry or chaos. Others, however, were obviously flustered.


    Even Zhama frowned. He thinks himself a brave man and thinks that there are people playing tricks here. But, finally looking around, it is indisputable that there is no such thing to fool people.


    "It seems that we''ll be able to do it for a while and a half, and it''s not easy to find something that makes a sound." Lei Yule shrugged his shoulders. It''s very easy to make some strange sounds in this kind of place. As for this kind of red cloth, it''s easier.


    "Yes, for the time being, we''d better go downstairs and have a rest."


    Stay in such a dilapidated building, feeling, not very solid. Or the tent below should have a sense of security.


    Zhao Jingge''s proposal was agreed by the other four men on the spot.


    Fan Xiaoxuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lei Yule, "shall we go down together or go for a walk?"


    Take a look at other people, Lei Yule shrugged, "my people and I go, you, also follow me, let''s go to inspect it."


    Zhao Jingge protested on the spot, "no, we agreed to work together, you can''t turn back."


    These four people, the most secure, if separated from them. In addition, this group of people, a group of mobs, who knows what it will be like!


    Therefore, Zhao Jingge is determined not to be separated from them.


    Light scan Zhao Jingge, LEIYU leileileileileixian mouth, "or, you go to inspect, we go to sleep?"


    In this case, Zhao Jingge''s face turned pale on the spot. If you want her to inspect, you''d better let her die.


    Yes, she backed away.


    It''s Zama. It''s easy to see, "this place is so mysterious and so treacherous. Let''s go down and sleep. If five people are not separated, nothing will happen. It''s you guys. Be careful. "


    The place where the tent is set up below is a relatively wide place. That place stay, will not be like in such a dilapidated building, give people a kind of despair, a kind of fear. Therefore, Zhao Jingge no longer objected and went downstairs.


    However, in the middle of the walk, Zhao Jingge suddenly turned back. She counted back and forth. There were only four people in the group, including her.


    "There''s another one? Why is the last person missing? "


    It seems that there are only four of them. At last, the man disappeared.


    "Have you found anything?"


    Looking at the two men who followed, Zama asked calmly.


    The two were obviously frightened. They shook their heads vigorously. "No, we just walked in the middle and followed you all the time. I don''t feel it at all. The most important thing is that if Zhao Jingge didn''t say that he was missing someone... We... "


    The two people''s eyes, constantly blinking, the body is afraid of constantly shaking. Cold face, Zama continued to take these people down. Walking in the last person, but also from time to time look back at the back, for fear, this back to rush up a strange beast or two. Still smooth went to the tent, a few people have no mind to eat and drink. Weak lying on the ground, Zhao Jingge eyes empty looking at the frontˇ° Zama, you say, will we all die here? Where did the three go? Is it dead, or is it? " Her answer, Zama also wants to know. However, no one can answer itˇ° That''s really the evil way. It is clear that five people go together, how can not see a person? There are a few of them upstairs. We went down, and there was no hiding place along the way. How did that man disappear? " Another brother wearing glasses, his face ugly, asked his heart. This problem is known to all. But who knows? Another tall skinny man answered, "no... there are really fairy ghosts. It''s said that this ghost is divided into two levels. The highest is the fairy ghost. A few days ago, some people said they saw fairies dancing. I doubt that they were fairies or a group of fairies and ghosts walking outside. Then, when we came in, we collided with the rest of these ghosts, so they got angry, and

 Chapter 514

    The more the tall and thin man said that, the colder Zhao Jingge was. She shrunk her shoulders and unconsciously approached Zama. Among them, only Zama is the most calm. But even now, Zama also appears to be a little weak.


    After all, after the last person disappeared, he had specially seen the place. There was no hiding place and no trap to set. But, that person, is the God who does not know disappeared. All this is beyond his explanation.


    "Come on, let''s sleep in turn, and then think about it like this. Before these strange things can catch us, we will be scared to death."


    Zama forced three people to sleep, he was on duty here, everyone took turns to watch.


    It also keeps the body strong.


    Can you really fall asleep?


    Zhao Jingge turns over and over. She can''t sleep.


    When she heard footsteps outside, she sat up.


    Nervously staring at the outside of the tent, seeing that Zhama was still staring out, a stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    "Shh, it''s OK. They''re back. I''ll go and have a look. You stay here. " Zhama saw it. It''s Lei Yule and his party.


    Watching him go out, Zhao Jingge takes a look at the two sleeping men on one side. Without saying a word, he is also chased out. Let her stay with these two people, she can not do, the best is to stay with Zama and others.


    "Fan Xiaoxuan, what''s up?"


    As soon as Zama saw fan Xiaoxuan, he asked.


    "I saw an interesting place. We''ll go in the daytime tomorrow." Fan Xiaoxuan had a little smile in his eyes. Speaking of this, I took a special look at Lei Yule.


    If it were not for him, his career would not have gained anything, just like his first tour.


    Lei Yule''s face was tight and he was not happy.


    To understand, he was angry that he took care of Zama, and fan Xiaoxuan''s lips rose again. This man is so mean.


    After several people cooked some food and drank some hot water, Zhao Jingge and Zhama went to the tent together.


    Only when he returned, Zhao Jingge gave out an earth shaking scream.


    As soon as fan Xiaoxuan threw something in his hand, he ran over and saw a corpse in the tent.


    "No... it''s gone, but the body of Xiaowei appears. Ah... No, I don''t want to stay here anymore. I want to go home. I want to go home. Wu... "Looking at the peaceful corpse, Zhao Jingge frantically fled there.


    This kind of her, constantly noisy, shouting. Fan Xiaoxuan came forward and slapped her in the face.


    This fight has sobered the man up.


    She looked at fan Xiaoxuan with pain in her eyes. Suddenly her legs softened, and the whole person knelt down and kowtowed to fan Xiaoxuanˇ° Fan Xiaoxuan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I have a bad heart, I should not have such a heart. I''ve been jealous of you and Lei Yule from the beginning. I hate you and want to get rid of you. But, i... I regret, I really regret, I should not revenge you like this, more should not give birth to such an idea. Please forgive me. I really don''t dare. Please, let me go. Lei Yule, let me go. I won''t love you any more. If you don''t love me, it''s useless for me to force you to come


    Lei Yule saw a sharp light in her eyes. She thought Zhao Jingge was a good man. Unexpectedly, she was so insidious. It seems that in the future, you can''t trust your little cute to others. This is a lesson.


    To be fan Xiaoxuan, compared with other people''s shock, she is extraordinarily calm.


    Light sweep one eye Zhao Jingge, "you get up, I already know you have a bad intention to me.". The reason why I''m here with you this time is to see how you deal with me. It seems that your idea is evil, but your practice is not too bad. The lesson this time is enough for you to bear all your life. Follow us, as long as you don''t run and talk, I believe you will have life. "


    Zama was shocked. I didn''t expect that there would be such a woman with ulterior motives among the people. Unexpectedly, from the very beginning, the purpose of organizing this expedition was to get rid of fan Xiaoxuan.


    But the party concerned knows from the beginning to the end.


    This woman is very calm and calm.


    He appreciated her more and more.


    A cold eyes cast, Zhama received this look, on the spot hit a shiver.


    Lei Yule''s eyes, too cold, seemed to see through all his thoughts. Such him, let Zhama astringent smile.


    "Fan Xiaoxuan, I have to say that you are the most admired woman I have ever seen. There are very few people who have penetrated other people''s conspiracy and dare to follow them together. And in this environment, your calm performance is remarkable. I admire you, quite. However, I dare not love you, because I am afraid that if I fall in love with you, I will not only fail in the end, but also... Die miserably. "


    Such a public confession is impressive.


    Lei Yule gives him a look of approval. He appreciates this man''s self-knowledge. He is Lei Yule''s woman, who can''t be coveted by others.


    Fan Xiaoxuan said with a smile, "thank you. I appreciate you very much. I think your identity is not simple. At least you are a man who knows the general and the advance and retreat. There are few people who can maintain the gentlemanly demeanor and rational mind at any time. I have a little guess about my true identity... I think it''s the place where you come from. I can''t imagine that there will be people like you in your place. "


    Her smile was light and mysterious. Listen to the Zhama is a surprise. From fan Xiaoxuan''s words, he recognized that this woman, it seems, really understood the secret of her life experience.


    "Just know. Thank you for not saying it."


    This kind of dialogue, listening to Zhao Jingge and his party is inexplicable. However, some things, do not know better. So no one asked where the man came from.


    It was Zuo Shi who gave a first glance at a man who had been refined.


    The right envoy came forward to observe the condition of the body and simply reported to Lei Yule, "the woman who died was about 20 years old. Very young and healthy skin texture, from her face not at home look, you can see that the dead before death, death is very quiet. It seems, very calm in waiting for the arrival of death. From the light green of the skin, it is obvious that he was injected with a chemical to die. Extremely suspect that before the death of the deceased, was used a hallucinogen, plus a chemical drug and died


    The right envoy simply analyzed the situation of the dead and went to one side.


    Fan Xiaoxuan wants to go forward and have a look, but Lei Yule goes over.


    Waiting on one side, fan Xiaoxuan stares at Lei Yule to check.


    Pinch the corpse hand, Lei Yule deliberately looked at her wrist, and there was no trace of injection.


    A wisp of doubt across, now open the clothes of the dead.


    On the stomach, there is a distinct needle mark, which stands out there.


    "What kind of needle needs to be put on the stomach?"


    He seemed very sure that fan Xiaoxuan could understand such things.


    So, look back at her.


    Inhale, fan Xiaoxuan also looked at him, "there is a kind of thing, eat people flower!"


    I also heard that it was killing people.


    This kind of flower, let two people stand there shocked at the same time.


    Lei Yule''s face became ugly.


    Fan Xiaoxuan closed his eyes in pain.


    When he got up, Lei Yule reached out and squeezed fan Xiaoxuan''s hand, "calm down!"


    The tragic situation of grandfather''s death is still emerging. Fan Xiaoxuan will never forget this.


    She was originally called Dongfang Ruixue, but now she''s fan Xiaoxuan because she''s been kidnapped. However, once the lost memory returns, she will no longer be the fan Xiaoxuan who only knows how to follow the instructions blindly. But, has the past, has the future Oriental Ruixue.


    "I remember everything back then!"


    Fan Xiaoxuan spat out a painful sentence and closed his eyes tightly.


    Zhao Jingge and Zhama don''t understand. They just look at each other. However, listening to the name of biting flower, I feel very uncomfortable.


    "Well, we probably know what they are studying here. I''m not bragging about this kind of thing. When they reach this point, they have to stop. The habit of eating flowers is not easy to control. Once upon a time, there was a very clever old man who gave his life to study the attack performance of this kind of man eating flower and be punctual. "


    When Lei Yule said this, fan Xiaoxuan''s eyes were flooded with tears. But she tried hard to swallow back, she knew that in the dark, someone would see all her actions. The mysterious organization that plundered itself, they will not let go of a chess piece cultivated with all their heart.


    She was a chess piece from the beginning, wasn''t she?


    It''s a lot easier for Lei Yule after the study of dege. Also secretly sigh, fortunately he came here. Otherwise, fan Xiaoxuan, a fool, bumps into this place by mistake. I''m afraid I''ll win.


    To this end, he worked out a detailed plan.


    These people, to study the toxicity of human eating flowers, as well as the attack power, rescue methods... Everything, all need the human body to do experiments. Therefore, in such a remote place, there will always be such an event similar to the disappearance of explorers.


    The reason is that these people were tested by them.


    With a female corpse that they came in together and threw it in the tent, they just wanted to play a deterrent role, but they didn''t know. Finally, they asked him to analyze and get the purpose of these people.


    Good. Everything is excellent.


    After working out the plan, Zhao Jingge will go to the convenience alone on this day.


    She panicked to a hidden place, but, because of fear, so she urinated very carefully. When she finally finished, she put on her pants and wanted to leave. A dark side appeared in front of her, and she had not called out, and in front of it, spray and eyes closed. The black shadow was about to take her away. I got shot in the legˇ° Yes, it seems that our plan is successful. " Lei Yule complacently blew the muzzle of the pistol, left and right made the two people follow forward, one left and one right picked up the shadow. Tear off the shield on her face, inside is a stunning face of the actress. At first glance, it''s just that kind of actress.

 Chapter 515

    "I didn''t expect that it would be the little devils. Go to your meow, I said how to make such a ghost like the next three things, hit, I hit


    It''s Zama.


    Looking at the little devil like woman, his mood, unexpectedly will be so excited, this is beyond Lei Yule''s expectation.


    "Well, don''t kill me." Fan Xiaoxuan saw that the little devil he was beating was about to die, so he quickly stopped it.


    Stop, Zhama rubbed his legs, "meow, I was expelled from the house by this kind of woman''s shameless moves. If it weren''t for them, my brother, I would be the head of the family. "


    Er, emotion is the reason, so this Zama would be so angry when he saw the people in this country. It''s really... A little extreme. However, I can also understand that, after all, after being hurt by such people, my heart is still a little fragile.


    "You Shi, I''ll give you the confession of this woman."


    Lei Yule turned his back and gave the order directly.


    As for interrogating women, his left and right envoys are the best.


    Sometimes, he is also curious, this, how women judge women, and, also very effective. Especially for the people in this country who always want to commit suicide, the right envoy has a unique trick.


    However, this time''s trial failed obviously.


    Less than 20 minutes later, right make a face angry run outˇ° I''m so angry. That woman''s hair is poisoned. I can''t imagine that there is no poison in my mouth, but my hair will die at the entrance. "


    Er, these people really have a way to poison their hair. However, it is also unexpected, so we can escape this kind of torture.


    Fan Xiaoxuan showed up and looked at Lei Yule, "it seems that we still have no clue. After such a stir, I think they are very likely to run away. This base is very likely to be destroyed. "


    "No, it won''t. They won''t be easily discovered or destroyed. Be careful, I''m sure we can find the entrance to this place. "


    Lei Yule stares at the building with a confident smile. Coming here, of course, we have to clear the obstacles in this place. He will never forget the women who dare to touch him and the shame of that year.


    The masked man, hidden in the dark, stares at this group and comes to the building again.


    His indignant fist hit on the table, "No. 1 failed, useless waste, also said to be one of the best characters, or planted in the hands of others."


    On hearing this, the woman behind him shrunk her shoulders and stepped forward timidly, "young master, this is not the time to lose his temper. These people seem to have a lot of talent. We''d better move. Otherwise, when these people discover us, the base will be destroyed and our secret will be discovered. This is not good. "


    The mask man looked back at the woman with fierce eyesˇ° You and important people move out first. I don''t believe the other daredevil team members come with me. These people can really stir the sky. When I left, I destroyed everything that should be destroyed. I''m going to meet this disgusting moustache. And fan Xiaoxuan, if possible, I can only sacrifice her. "


    Compared with women and self-esteem, masked men pay more attention to the latter. For him, love is an illusion. So, I don''t really pay for a woman.


    When Lei Yule and his party finally found a hidden door, there was a blood eating smile on his faceˇ° Good. If this place goes down, it will be a place to study human eating flowers. To be able to use this semi humid place to study human eating flowers, it seems that they have reached a critical step. No wonder so many people are needed to experiment. These people are not simple. "


    Fan Xiaoxuan raised his eyes and looked at Lei Yule. There was joy in his eyes. Let Lei Yule say such words, can only prove a fact, that is, he... The characteristics of human eating flower, research than these people, but also further. Very good. It seems that we have seen this scene again.


    There was a puff of smoke before we rushed in.


    It''s not good, it''s not good. But he fell to the ground.


    Even Lei Yule and others, who followed closely, retreated after perceiving something bad. But, more or less, they also smoked some of this kind of smoke.


    After a while, one by one, they all fell to the ground.


    This includes fan Xiaoxuan.


    "A group of small shrimps, also want to destroy my base, and you, you hateful woman, Kui''s father values you so much. I really thought you would be my woman. Unexpectedly, you collude with people outside to come back and destroy our organization. "


    As soon as the mask man came out, he scolded fan Xiaoxuan angrily.


    He stepped forward and turned over fan Xiaoxuan''s body, staring at her angelic face. Slowly, there was a look of obsession in my eyes.


    "But you are a woman worth playing with, because you are really beautiful. Especially when you are angry, that kind of lovely look makes my heart itch. "


    He reached out to touch fan Xiaoxuan''s face.


    Body, but in the next moment, can no longer move.


    A group of women with guns just stood there. In their faces, there are shock, there are accidents, it seems, for all this, some incredible, also do not believe that they will be unconsciously, they will be controlled.


    Zama turned back excitedly and took down the pistols of these people. Hands of the mobile phone constantly patting press.


    "Ha ha, Lei Yule, your things are really amazing, not only don''t make us unconscious. Will be particularly sober, thanks to you in advance for us to take that medicine. Otherwise, we are the ones who are being slaughtered now. These grandchildren think that they can control us with some despicable things. They''re wrong. They''re so wrong. "


    He kept shouting excitedly, which made fan Xiaoxuan laugh.


    She slowly got up, funny looking at the mask man.


    Lei Yule, on one side, calmly came forward to uncover his mask, but fan Xiaoxuan stopped him. "Don''t uncover it, someone we all know. This person, did not expect to always be around me, is really very interesting. In the beginning, he didn''t hurt me very much. Let him go. "


    This man, needless to say, was David who only knew how to pester himself.


    For this David, fan Xiaoxuan is not too annoying. However, Lei Yule is different.


    He stretched out his hand, put fan Xiaoxuan in his arms and gave him a hard kiss. "You are different from him, but I hate this man very much. Honey, sometimes when you beat a snake, you have to kill it, not just leave a little anger. Finally, once it recovers, it will bring you trouble without soldiers. This man, I''ve got it. "


    Fan Xiaoxuan shrugs her shoulders. She doesn''t speak any more about Lei Yule''s persistence. Anyway, David was nice to her at the beginning, but she also begged. It''s just that it''s none of her business whether she succeeds or not


    As soon as David''s mask was uncovered, his beautiful blue eyes crossed with a fierce expression, "who are you?"


    A hoarse voice sounds like a trapped animal.


    "Who am I, ha ha, who do you think I will be?" For David''s problem, Lei Yule only feels funny. He looked at the man scornfully, shaking his head constantly.


    "I didn''t expect that the little boy would grow so well. Lei Yule, you are very good. You can compete with me. " In his eyes, there was a trace of blood eating excitement, and David was very excited.


    Fan Xiaoxuan is very uncomfortable with his excited eyes, especially the way he looks at Lei Yule, which makes her... Have an illusion. At this time, he seems to treat his man as a woman.


    Displeased in the middle of the two, fan Xiaoxuan coughed, "Lei Yule, you go away, I''ll try this guy."


    This time, Lei Yule also respects her. Get out of the way and let her ask David questions.


    However, even if Lei Yule dodged, David''s eyes still tightly twisted his figure. It seems that he is treated as the most beautiful angel.


    Displeased, let fan Xiaoxuan leg is a step on David''s leg, "the old hate to come?"? Where is he? "


    David''s eyes, forced to take back from Lei Yule, coldly glanced at fan Xiaoxuan, "I don''t know who you are talking about. However, all I know is that after you came here, my father had your godmother under control. So... It doesn''t matter if you want to kill me. Anyway, one or two people will accompany me to die. "


    Er, these people are very fast. Fan Xiaoxuan was shocked by this. To say, godmother is kind to herself.


    If she didn''t tell her some things in those years, if they didn''t feel guilty at the beginning, they gave her some medicine to restore her memory. How could she remember everything. Will not know the truth, more will not like now, can also fight side by side with Lei Yule.


    Seeing her face a little ugly, Lei Yule came to pat her on the shoulderˇ° It''s all right


    "But, godmother, if she didn''t give me the medicine, if she didn''t tell me everything, I would be the real fan Xiaoxuan. It''s not Dongfang Ruixue who can restore memory. "


    Openly admitted that she is Oriental Ruixue, Lei Yule laughed.


    "Well, I know what to do. Is not a woman, this man, although it is a little annoying, but I did not expect to have his life. Sometimes, playing is more fun than killing a person. An opponent with a little ability, you are holding him down to play, but he can''t turn over... This kind of play, sometimes very addictive. Honey, this man, I promise, will trade him for your godmother. "


    Fan Xiaoxuan laughs at Lei Yule''s promise.


    Immediately, Lei Yule''s face was right, "but from now on, you have to use the name of Dongfang Ruixue instead of fan Xiaoxuan. When I listen to the name of fan Xiaoxuan, I feel extremely disgusted. "


    In fact, if he doesn''t say it, Dongfang Ruixue will also want to use her real name. It''s just that she wants to use it at the right time. Now that Lei Yule has come up with it, she nods naturally, "OK." So clever, let LEIYU happy tut tut kiss Dongfang Ruixue two, "good, my girl."

 Chapter 516

    As if there were no one else, the angry David turned green on the spot.


    He snorted, "when did you study the human eating flower?" This man, he has studied the human eating flower. You know, this kind of flower has strong attack performance, but their base has been attacking the target. Using such flowers, we can make too many things and have too many benefits. But this kind of flower is too difficult to handle. So up to now, the people in the base have only studied to the last step. No more progress.


    And the Lei Yule in front of them seems to have studied more than they did.


    "As early as three years ago, a huge organization was attacked by a mysterious drug and killed each other... I believe you have heard of such big news. The masterpiece was made by our young master. Well, I''m lazy enough to talk to you. My men are defeated. Now, let my left and right envoys serve you. Believe me, my second emissary on the right is the best woman who can serve men very well


    Lei Yule''s eyes crossed a trace of disgust, for this half breed David, he, has a lot of disgust. I don''t know why. I feel very uncomfortable when I look at him. Especially this man stares at his red fruit, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    To use him in exchange for Dongfang Ruixue''s godmother, so can''t want his life, but, Lei Yule guarantee, left and right two, will let this man from now on, no longer a man.


    As soon as the two messengers heard that they wanted to "serve", they looked excited. They walked up to David with a silver smile.


    "Honey... Here we go."


    Fan Xiaoxuan''s intuition is not good.


    She took the initiative and went to the other side.


    To Zama and others, it seems that they are very interested in the drama of waiters. After all, this guy lost all his companions. Therefore, it is certainly the best to see his miserable situation.


    Even Zhao Jingge, also with relish to stay in place to watch this waiting drama.


    However, she only stood inside for a while, and then she ran out pale. Slant in one side, throw up wantonly.


    Looking at the ugly Zhao Jingge, the people praise themselves secretly. See, this kind of waiting will never come to a good end.


    "It''s too, too inhumane. My God, I won''t watch it any more. It''s not something that people see, my mother... "


    Spitting and picking, Zhao Jingge kept shouting.


    Then, Zama also ran out.


    Although did not vomit, however, Zhama''s face is extremely ugly.


    He gave a thumbs up to Lei Yule, who was standing in the distance, "you are cruel enough to make these two best. I believe David will never be humane again. It''s inhumane for a man to be played by two women alive. You can do such a thing. " At the same time, he was deeply afraid.


    Fortunately, I didn''t covet Dongfang Ruixue, otherwise, I''m afraid the end will be the same as David now.


    Before long, Lei Yule''s phone rings. He shows a charming smile and gives a wink to Dongfang Ruixue, "my girl, now, let''s go out."


    After a glance at the spoils of the industry, the party rushed out.


    Outside, there are a lot of people, surrounded by a group of men and women in white clothes. There are also some ugly looking men and women who survived.


    "You intercepted them?" Looking at the group of people standing outside, fan Xiaoxuan picks his eyebrows and smiles in his eyesˇ° Yes, when I''m in charge of the capital, you say, can they not wait outside? "


    Hold fan Xiaoxuan. No, it''s Dongfang Ruixue now. His face relaxed and comfortable, "ah, life, without opponents, it''s boring."


    Dongfang Ruixue''s feeling is that this man is saying in disguise, "I''m lonely for defeat, I just want to be defeated..." black line, black line on one''s face. This man, when he failed, was very decadent.


    Now it''s like this... But she likes the look of her man.


    "Well, life is too lonely. It''s really not good. Let David go. Maybe it will be a driving force in your life. Now, I''m looking forward to David growing up as soon as possible. He is a very dangerous wolf


    Dongfang Ruixue''s lips, raised up, she didn''t worry too much about Lei Yule. This man, when he grew up, was no longer the object he needed her to protect when he was a child.


    "I''m not afraid of a wolf. Only such a wolf can feel it. No matter how fierce it is, we are a tiger. Well, let them handle the rest. You godmother, there are always annoying things, everything, I believe, my left and right two envoys, will deal with the excellent


    Not by the East Ruixue said, leiyule embrace her to the car.


    Nanny car is steadily parked at the side of the road, he went up, the driver was about to go up to drive, but Lei Yule roared, "roll down."


    Shivering, the poor innocent driver quickly rolled down.


    Don''t understand this man to do, Eastern Ruixue back, but see this guy is a face angry staring at himself.


    In my heart, she immediately understood, this, from beginning to end, she recovered her memory... It seems that she has never talked to this man.


    In other words, she has been playing with him for more than a month. Therefore, Lei Yule, who is arrogant and arrogant, is going to take revenge now


    It''s not good to see the opportunity. You must retreat. Otherwise, the next bad luck will be you.


    "Well, I''m still worried about the left and right envoys. I think it''s better for me to go and have a look. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll change my godmother back. Honey, can you get on the bus and sit for a while first?"


    Want to slip away, but, in the next moment, the body was directly picked up and thrown into the car.


    "Dongfang Ruixue, if you dare to deceive me again, I will make you unable to get up for three days and three nights."


    With a roar, Lei Yule rushed forward and bit her like a wolf. Of course, the first bite is the mouth.


    Then, the body was not spared, and finally, it was covered with the seal of beast.


    "Wu... Don''t, Lei Yule. I hurt. I hurt. It hurts. Didn''t I cheat you once? You son of a bitch, as for me. Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    Car, constantly shaking. Outside a group of people on both sides of the enemy, watching the car constantly shaking, all fell into the pink imagination.


    As everyone knows, some Eastern Ruixue is suffering from the last disaster before.


    "You dare to deceive me, you dare to play tricks on me, you dare to play tricks on me, you dare to say you want to pay off the debt and run away... Now, I officially announce that you will be arrested and jailed. Judge you Dongfang Ruixue, serving your man Lei Yule all his life, not to have two hearts, not to have different hearts, but to have a bunch of children for him. Wash and cook for him, enjoy his ravages on you... "


    Voice, slowly small down, and finally, into a lingering voice of swallowing.


    It''s very strange that the sound of river crab rings again in the car.


    After a hoarse groan of pain, there was another wild cry.


    The car shook and vibrated violently again. The two messengers in the distance kept a close eye on the car. However, from the sun came out to the sun was laid off. Finally, the car still vibrated and did not stop. The two messengers finally sighed, "well, we are not the most abnormal person. The most abnormal person should be the guy who is the master in the car. We are just the seeds of a small mutation. "


    This car shock, in the end, after the arrival of the old nuisance, is the end.


    Sitting in the car, Lei Yule looks at Dongfang Ruixue with scars all over her body. Her eyes are especially gentle. And Dongfang Ruixue, who pretends to be dead, has a face of pain. She closed her eyes and clenched her fists.


    "Baby..." biting her ear, Lei Yule smelled her body. These are all made by him. It''s a great sense of achievement. All the strawberry plants and the original things are created by him. What a sense of achievement!


    "Lei Yule, I will never be a virgin again. Ah... "


    Dongfang Ruixue roars out in grief and indignation. Who says that a man at the department level must be a good man!


    Meow, man of division level, it''s not fun at all. It''s not fun.


    Nima''s, he has no experience, she has no experience, two people have been fooling around for a long time


    Finally, Dongfang Ruixue herself became a queen


    However, after the pain, this person is cheap.


    Lei Yule is a man to the letter. If he doesn''t understand anything, he will understand it.


    He doesn''t understand why so many people are so happy with such things. Especially his subordinates, such as poisonous mushrooms, will stick together to do this kind of "very painful" thing.


    Well, normally, it should be a happy thing. For the hair, fell on him, will be like this... Unbearable pain!


    So, after a little rest, this guy shamelessly kneaded and touched Dongfang Ruixue again.


    If you feel it, your body will react naturally.


    Because of this, so, once again, Lei Yule is not polite.


    When Venus dances in front of us and the world explodes, Lei Yule is sure that


    This thing


    Sometimes, it''s a little fun.


    Just because exploration found that this kind of thing seems to be the more joyful it is, the more accelerator it is, the more energetic it is, the more lasting it is, the final result.


    It''s to make Dongfang Ruixue pretend to be dead and comatose. It''s dead


    But, but, ah


    Even so, Lei Yule, a hateful bastard, has been doing research on her


    Therefore, Dongfang Ruixue has come to a heavy experience, that is, men are not as gentle as water in books. She is good at taking care of women and scruples about women''s emotions. Go to mud horse, this thing is all deceitful. Men''s department level cadres who are as gentle as water are all trained. Or, that man is really a little gentle in nature. In a word, the best she met in Dongfang Ruixue is the best plus asshole. For this kind of thing, even if you are a corpse, people will not miss it

 Chapter 517

    Old hate can survive so long, is not a man will not come.


    As soon as he saw that the situation was over, he changed his own David and Dongfang Ruixue''s godmother back, and then he flew away.


    Lei Yule is also a man who does what he says. This time, he didn''t really do it, but let go of such a dangerous wolf. So let the wolf go back to the mountain and let him escape freely.


    After Zhao Jingge learned that Lei Yule was the bearded man with familiar eyes.


    There was shame in her eyes. Once she was humiliated, it was really big. Actually in front of so many people, he admitted that he wanted to murder Dongfang Ruixue.


    Later, I''m afraid I can''t be friends with Lei Yule any more.


    At the time of parting, Zhao Jingge bites her lips and wants to come forward and say two words to Lei Yule.


    However, after receiving Lei Yule''s slightly murderous eyes, Zhao Jingge cleverly retreats.


    At this time, I will only ask for nothing. So, the wisest thing is to leave.


    On the bus, to her surprise, Zama looked at her sympathetically, "in fact, I can understand your mood. Once upon a time, I wanted to destroy all the women and men I love. This is a kind of mood. A kind of magic, once it has roots, you will do it like a madman. However, once you wake up, you will find that such a thing is really unnecessary. Alas, we are all... A group of people who can grow up only after they have been taught a lesson. "


    Zhao Jingge looked at the man with painful eyes and a little smile on his pale face, "yes, but I really appreciate that you can protect me this time. Although, in the end, you did not become my warrior


    Although, did not really protect her. But when she needed protection most, you were there for me. That''s good. That''s good.


    Zama gave her a happy smile and said, "well, we are friends. However, in the future, I''m afraid we will lose two guys in our circle of friends. Those two people, eyes are full of each other, how can we still exist? "


    Staring at the pair in the distance, Zama''s eyes are obsessed with nostalgia.


    That woman was the only one he admired, but he couldn''t get it.


    Life, there are too many regrets, sometimes, really let you feel good helpless where


    "Yes, they only have each other in their eyes, but I think they are the most suitable couple in the world. Don''t you think so? Anyone standing beside them will feel out of tune. It seems that they are the best. "


    This point is shared by Zama. He turned back and glanced at Zhao Jingge with burning eyes. "Maybe we can change from friends to... Different ways of getting along with each other."


    For such a hint, Zhao Jingge hung his head, blushed, and did not make a sound.


    It''s almost early in the morning. Lei Yule takes Dongfang Ruixue back to his house.


    Far away, hearing the voice inside, Lei Yule''s eyebrows tightened tightly.


    "My God, how could this little bastard show up?" Looking at his tightened eyebrows, Dongfang Ruixue was very surprised.


    Is there anything else in the world that can make Lei Yule have a headache?


    Even David, a mysterious gang with deep roots, can be dug up by him. This, just hear a burst of Yo drink sound, he can... Such pain!!


    For people who can make such a sound, Dongfang Ruixue has a strong curiosity.


    She was looking forward to what the people inside would look like.


    "Gege..." before entering the door, he was shot with paint for a while.


    Looking at the red stripes on the body, the black line on Dongfang Ruixue''s face, and the fast Lei Yule who dodges, this guy has a "I''m innocent, I don''t know such a thing" expression on his face.


    That sad look, see the East Ruixue sigh, well, the guy inside, no matter how lovely, she is sure, it is not her favorite type.


    "Ha ha, miss a beauty, handsome man, come on, give you another intimate one."


    A roar, a series of bombing sounds, in the place where Lei Yule just stood, immediately rang out.


    Dongfang Ruixue sweat looked up, poor Lei Yule just standing place, at this time, opened a big hole. That door, too, was bombed by the crooked door ramp. Well, the door is crooked by the explosion. Can you stop it. Cough


    This is the welcome ceremony for a little Mao! It''s so smelly.


    From the gate, slowly swing out a boy.


    Looking at this boy, Dongfang Ruixue falls down. This, this, this is not equal to the reduced version of Lei Yule?


    She got up and picked up the man who was still shooting the dust on her bodyˇ° Say, when did you have this boy? Ah... You have such a big son, and you still care about my proposal. Woo... Lei Yule, do you have any conscience? "


    After hearing this, the boy immediately turned his eyes, "Daddy, do you want Xiao Si to help you? Ah... "


    Lei Yu Le hate teeth itch son, a slap to open the East Ruixue''s hand, "you open your eyes to see, I and this boy which is like a father and son?"


    Tighten the collar of the hand, slowly loosen, Dongfang Ruixue look back, puzzled looking at the whole is leiyule miniaturized version of little Mao childˇ° You, he Point to Lei Yule, "who are you?" Well, children''s words are often honest. Therefore, Dongfang Ruixue now really chooses to believe the child''s words.


    Lei Xiangxiang looks at Lei Yule, a cold hum, and a face of grievance. He stretches out his fat elbow and hugs Dongfang Ruixue to kiss and rub. "Beautiful sister, I tell you, he''s my father. However, with me, he can''t pick up girls. Tough and bloody women can''t stand it. This bastard sowed seeds outside in those days, and they planted children like me.


    But, woo... I don''t want to admit that I have a dime relationship with him. But he has something to do with me. You say, pretty sister, isn''t he very annoying and very bad? "


    Ask East Ruixue this words, that pair of eyes, still innocently looking at her. The most amazing thing is that the black and white eyes, as well as the tears rolling in them. Oh, it hurts. Now these two adults are no longer fooled. I''m really sorry for Xiao Si!


    Oriental Ruixue is clear, turn head, sweep Lei Yule, the latter still is depressing in guard. The housekeeper in the house also ran over at this time with a face of dust, constantly modest. I feel that the door was damaged by explosion. It''s the same as the housekeeper''s fault.


    "I understand, so for this reason, Lei Yule has not been looking for women, right?"


    Thunder ring ring music ah, put up a thumb, "good, good, beautiful sister, you really hit the nail on the head, hit the nail on the head. Well, the truth is exactly what you think. Alas, how pitiful I am, how innocent I am. Please sympathize with me, hug me and give me some comfort. Beautiful sister... "


    Tightly grasp the eastern Ruixue''s clothes, thunder ring eyes to her chest scan with bad intentions. Hei hei, I''ll go there for a while. I''m so angry with the big bad boy.


    That proud, cunning eyes, see Lei Yule whole body hair. There is such a younger brother in this family. He always says that his brother to be is his father... Heaven and earth conscience, how unjust he is and how damaged his image is.


    And, when you sleep, as long as you have this little thing at home, you have to be on your guard whenever and wherever you want, whether there will be bombs thrown in.


    According to the boy''s saying, he is checking whether you have good adaptability... Meow, if you are not careful, you have to go to sleep in a bomb den for a long time.


    Poor him, he won the first time, but he was lying in the hospital for three days and three nights


    I think he is not big or small. He is the leader of a big organization. Obviously, he is the president of a big group company. Go out, is also a person to see people love the big handsome guy.


    But if you stay with this boy, all your images will be completely destroyed. And he''s a total failure.


    In a word, he didn''t get along with Xiao Si''er. Therefore, as I have known for a long time, he is more afraid of the little hairy head than anyone else. But, this little hairy son will come to harass him every once in a while... Poor cup with his life, why do you have to have more of this genius brother.


    "Boy, I''ve figured out the best way to punish him, so you don''t have to worry too much about his problems in the future." Dongfang Ruixue is very serious and answers leixiang''s question very seriously. However, I didn''t mean to reach out and hold Xiao Si''er.


    "Ah, sister beauty, what do you think of? Let''s listen to Xiao Si''er, OK?"


    Blinking big eyes, thunder rings to the East in front of Ruixue.


    The body is crooked to want to plant to her bosom. Like that, just like the baby who is still learning to walk. He is five years old. However, when people look at him like this, especially when women look at him, they often reach out and hug him sympathetically.


    But I don''t know if it''s evil today.


    Dongfang Ruixue didn''t want to hold him at all. On the contrary, she stood up. He dodged to the other side and snorted at Xiao Si''er very seriously. "My decision is that from now on, I will punish him and punish him to live with me for a lifetime. So from now on, you don''t have to worry about his business any more


    Words fall, Eastern Ruixue pull Leng, but immediately and proud of almost did not laugh out of the voice of Lei Yule, so go.


    Depressed small four son, so dull stand there. Holding the housekeeper''s ear, "she, what do you mean?"


    Nima''s, his little beauty, is not in front of this woman? He, listen wrong, listen wrong, listen wrong?


    The housekeeper also choked his smile. This is the first time that he saw this young master eat shriveled. First time, how important. If there''s a camera, I''ll take a picture of this kid. God knows how hateful and terrible this angel face and the evil fourth young master in the devil''s heart are

 Chapter 518

    "Fourth young master, what Miss Dongfang Ruixue means is that she is a famous bastard leader. So, in the future, the affairs of young master Lei Yule will be controlled by her. She''s doing this for you, for your health, and for the sake of your growth. In a word, she''s kind-hearted and wants to help the fourth young master ease your troubles. "


    After a while, the thunder was clear.


    He is angry of small elbow son all wring of Ge Ba Er ring, a small face, is angry of about to transformˇ° Well, this girl is more insidious than my mother. Ah... In the future, my Lei Yule will have less fun. How can this life be so boring? I don''t want to look for such a black woman. Why, our family a few mother, all is such abdomen black type? Including the boss like a man and a woman, he is also a man with a dark stomach and makes people irritable. I don''t like it. I don''t like it at all. "


    The housekeeper took out his ear and was ready to get out of the way.


    Dongfang Ruixue in it added at this time, "Oh, my dear brother-in-law, you see my elder brother''s name is daddy, and my name is pretty sister... Well, I like it very much. Although it''s a bit chaotic, it has personality and flavor. People can only say that children are childlike. "


    Thunder ring completely black line, if the average child, can''t understand the meaning of this words. But who is he? He is Lei Yule''s brother. He is Wenni Dansi and Lei Haoming, the two abnormal born four children.


    The above two elder sisters and one elder brother are all the younger brothers of the super abnormal characters. Can his IQ weaken? As soon as he heard this, he understood that he was a little hairy kid.


    So, he has the privilege to call people indiscriminately.


    "Well, I won''t call him daddy any more. We''re just teasing him. " After snorting, thunder rings and stares at Dongfang Ruixue, "and you, woman, you clearly don''t want me to call you indiscriminately. It''s OK to say no directly. As for those who want to go around like this. Insidious, despicable, shameless and hateful people are people like you. "


    Lei Yule stares and sighs. Well, Xiao Si is so big, but few people can make his stimulating speech without image.


    As soon as his wife to be comes back, he can clean up the boy like this for the first time!, Yes, absolutely.


    Red east Ruixue put up a thumb, leiyule not polite in her face gnawed two, "wife, how do you see through this boy?"


    Lei Xiangxiang is also curious about this problem. How angelic and innocent he is. When I used to disgust those women with this move, which one didn''t hit. Those who are not cheated will be played around by him.


    However, this woman, others have seen through his conspiracy and exposed everything about him. Feeling, in front of this woman, is nothing to follow.


    "It''s very simple. I''ve heard of Lei Yule before. He has a beautiful, smart and lovely brother. However, this little brother is very skinny and has a sense of justice. So, when you see injustice, and when you see unreasonable things, little four will teach you a lesson. As soon as I saw Xiao Si''er today, I immediately understood that he was so smart and gorgeous, so righteous and heroic. That''s our little four


    That''s a pleasant remark.


    Thunder is extremely comfortable to listen to, plus praise. Looking at Ruixue''s eyes in the East, he is also very close.


    Lei Yule sighed, well, it turns out that the female creatures in their family are more and more black bellied, and more and more... Difficult to deal with.


    Pity the man of Lei family... All of them are planted in the hands of such a black girl. Sad, but tolerable


    "Son, if your sister-in-law says something nice, you will not know your surname? Oh, it''s really mommy''s fool boy. "


    A beautiful voice sounded at the door.


    Hearing this sound, Dongfang Ruixue suddenly became nervous. Needless to say, the people here are sure to be the mother of Lei Yule and Lei Xiangxiang! Ah... I''m going to see my parents. Wu... People... Are not ready!!


    Hand, all of a sudden was leiyule hold, look up, see is leiyule comfort smile, "nothing, my mother is excellent."


    He said well, but the first time they met, they taught her the most precious son a lesson... The meaning of what they said just now is to teach Xiao Si''er that she is a bad woman.


    Wuhu, looking at the woman who is walking towards her step by step, Dongfang Ruixue is shocked. This is Lei Yule''s mother?


    Nimah, this world is not fair. Why, why is there such a young mother?


    She was shocked, she felt incredible, just staring at the coming Winnie dans.


    Ever since hearing that Lei Yule has a woman of her heart, Wenni Dansi has been concerned about it. Think how to also have to see a son, casually, also and new daughter-in-law touch below.


    So, yesterday she came here with Xiao Si. Unexpectedly, I really saw people the next day. Looking carefully at Dongfang Ruixue standing in front of her, in front of Wenni Dansi, the scene of meeting Lei Haoming''s parents for the first time emerged. At that time, I was nervous. At that time, the great aunt was very picky about herself... A faint, gentle smile appeared on her face. Wenni Dansi gave Dongfang Ruixue a commendatory smile. "Only such a good woman who can clean up Lei Xiangxiang is worthy of being with my son. Dongfang Ruixue, you are very good. I appreciate that you can teach Lei Xiangxiang so well and tie Lei Yule''s heart tightly. It shows that you are... Powerful. " Er, this mother has no airs at all. On the contrary, she said that she liked her son very much, and she was not angry. She also said that she was good. In a moment, Dongfang Ruixue''s nervousness turned into nothing immediately. "Ma..." this mother, naturally, cried out without Lei Yule''s hint. She didn''t enjoy her mother''s love when she was young. Unexpectedly, she could have such a mother now! Such a naughty brother... Life, is in extra care of herˇ° Fourth, sister-in-law, like mommy, should be respected. If you want to play with your brother Lei Yule, you have to see if your sister-in-law can accept it. Otherwise, I won''t finish with you. " The kind and lovely Wenni Dansi was taught by the thunder. Angry little four on the spot staring, "Mommy, you are not fair, with a sister-in-law, you just ignore little four. And my brother, we are your own. How can you take care of your sister-in-law like this? " This words, can let Wen Ni Dan Si catch the problem on the spot. Liu Mei picked it up. She looked at Lei Xiangxiang with a smile on her face. "Xiao Si, do you mean that mommy is better to face people outside than to face you?" Thunder ring immediately know, this thing is bad. How can he divide the inside and the outside. With a smile, he ran to Wenni Dansi and reached out, "Mommy, good Mommy, come on, kiss and hug." Satisfied with squatting down, Wenni Dansi picked up her son and gave him two kisses on his small face. "It''s good to know that it''s wrong. In the future, it''s not allowed to divide inside and outside any more. Otherwise, mommy and you are not finished That hand, still wrung a on other people''s small face. Poor little four''s pink and tender little face is twisted like this, purple and white. See Eastern Ruixue also distressed, "don''t, don''t twist him like this, Si Er is too lovely." This kind of love, let Wenni Dansi''s heart is full of enjoyment. Just now, she just wanted to see if the child was worthy of her own attention. Fortunately, this girl, good, good heart. Xiao Si was the least happy. He whispered, "damn bad Mommy, you want to test others, but you make fun of me... I think Mao will have such a bad Mommy. I''m going to play with housekeeper Luo. " The boy, as soon as he said it, just slipped out. Lei Yule, who is standing here, is sweating for his housekeeper. I''m afraid that someone will be short of arms and legs. See parents, so smoothly completed. As a result, Dongfang Ruixue is very happy because she has one more mother and one more relative. From Lei Yule''s mouth, we know that Dongfang Ruixue is a poor girl who lacks parents'' care. Therefore, Wenni Dansi has more care for the child. From cosmetics to bikexing, and finally to men, and then to beauty, they quickly promoted the friendship between the two women. To the side of Lei Yule, was the poor cold on the side. The two people, chatting, finally talking about the game. Well, this time, it''s completely leaving Lei Yule behind, and the two of them went to play games... "I... I ran with tears. I knew earlier, I would not bring Dongfang Ruixue back. Woo, how can there be such a mommy? As soon as I get back, I''ll rob the woman with my son. " Poor Lei Yule, with tears on her face, this Mommy is really hateful. She can''t rob her son''s heart, but she goes to rob her daughter-in-law''s heart. This robbed the daughter-in-law''s heart, she does not mean that he also robbed this son''s heart. Black belly, the most black belly, or their own mother ah. Know and daughter-in-law to play a good relationship, finally, the son will be extra filial to his parents... Still in tears, someone visited. Looking at a young woman like her mother, Lei Yule has a headacheˇ° I said, "beauty, why did you come back at this time?" There are two black bellied women in the family. Now, another black bellied elder sister... Does he want to live? Lei Yifei''s light eyes swept the younger brother in front of him, and the smile in his eyes came up, "boy, do you welcome my sister like this?" Lei Yule cold face, "not welcome." This sister''s return has never been a good thing.

 Chapter 519

    Yifei''s face, a little flustered and guilty, glanced at the man behind her. When she saw the swaying man, she said with a smile, "dear and lovely brother, come and kiss one." Can''t help but say, directly in the face of Lei Yule a kiss. "I''m sorry, my lovely brother, this guy in the back, you can handle it. He''s been with me for over a year. He''s driving me crazy. I said, "I''ll come to my last husband. Hey, hey... You, fight with him."


    As soon as the words fell, Lei disappeared.


    Poor Lei Yule, looking at the foreign man with a fierce face, there was a feeling of Qi and blood rising on the spot. What kind of people are they?


    My younger brother calls him daddy and wants to ugliness his image.


    My elder sister, who hasn''t returned for several years, now insists that she is her fiancee... Just to let her get rid of the trouble. However, this man, it seems, has temperament. In fact, he is not bad. That''s, ah... What''s that guy in his hand?


    Meow, how can he be a virtuous person with Lei Xiangxiang?


    Poor Lei Yule a reaction come over, this menacing man''s thing in the hand is the palm, after thunder, immediately a fly jump, jump to one side!


    George? Johansen watched the guy who dares to rob his woman get out of the way, and laughed on the spot.


    Throw out a palm thunder again, he plays very energetically.


    "If you dare to beat my Lei family man, you should die."


    It''s a pity that there''s a thunder, George? Johnson was blown down on the spot.


    Eyes staring at the harmless little hairy child in front of him, his angry eyebrows are shakingˇ° Ah... Why do I fall into the hands of a little hairy child? "


    Angry Lei Yule gets up, pats the dust on his body, walks up to him very natural and unrestrained, stretches his legs and kicks these guys wildlyˇ° Because, you dare to bully our Lei family, this is the end. It''s not your fault to pursue a woman. What''s wrong is that you should not bomb the door without asking what kind of family members there are in the woman''s family. "


    Also want to kick, the distance a group of iron mask like men quickly ran over. All pointing at the two brothers with a gun, "don''t touch our young master."


    Shit, this guy is chasing women. He''s wearing gas masks with guns and bullets


    Lei Yule sighs, why? The men and women of Lei family are all such abnormal guys!


    It''s just that he''s abnormal. For Mao, will he provoke a group of more abnormal guys to come in?


    "I haven''t seen anyone who dares to come to my Lei''s house to be a savage. Put down everything and get out of the way."


    Before the brothers raised their hands, another group of people came in with more advanced weapons.


    George? When Johnson looked back at the cold faced man, his brain was shining.


    He laughed and waved, "Dad... I''m your daughter''s boyfriend. I''m here to ask for a kiss. Oh, you can''t do this to me. I''m George who loves your most lovely and beautiful daughter? Johnson


    After listening to the Third Master of the Lei family for a long time, the man mumbled a lot of words in both Chinese and English. After analyzing the situation for a long time, he was able to clear up the situation. Come on, George? Johnson has always been in love with Yifei at first sight. Then I pursued it for more than a year, and now I''m coming to beg for my family


    Lei Haoming depressed touch his chin, "get up first, roll your people aside." I''ll go. His sons and daughters are very old. That''s how people from outside come to ask for their marriage.


    Do you have this kind of door-to-door courtship with a gun?


    I have to say that this situation... If it were an ordinary family, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago.


    George? Johnson was very obedient and obedient, so he let people roll him down. This man, unexpectedly, really let his men... Roll! Once again, Lei Yule sighed, in order to pursue women, this George? Johnson, will you give... A little too much. Poor people who work for him, will it be too expensive. Compared with him, it seems that his love road is still relatively smooth. Except when I was a kid, I was separated. Other times, he was satisfied.


    This group of four men was just about to go inside.


    A slim figure, like electricity, whizzed in front of several people.


    George? Johnson only felt that in front of his eyes, there was a young woman like the Virgin Mary standing in front of him. When she was about to salute her, the woman gave a smile to Lei Haoming, "Daddy, you can deal with the hateful fly behind you. He really bullied his daughter. I don''t want to stay with him any more, you all


    Whoosh again, the Virgin Mary is gone.


    George? Johnson was a man of blood, looking back at the people behind him. Another blink of an eye, another man with a cold face suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Lei Haoming looks at the visitor, petrified on the spot. This man, he, looks like he can''t be provoked.


    As for Lei Yule and Lei Xiangxiang on one side, they have already guessed which one is abnormal. This is the most abnormal guy in their family so far. I didn''t expect that today is a chance meeting for the whole family.


    Not only are Lei Haoming and his wife back, but also two daughters who have been wandering all the year round. But, these two people also each provoked a abnormal to no longer abnormal man to return.


    Chen Zihao glanced at the four men in front of him. His eyes fell on Xiao Si''er. He stayed for a while. The original pride disappeared in an instant.


    Thunder rings to show a cow fork smile, "you, want to pursue my elder sister?"


    Chen Zihao, though, was not used to the boy''s questioning himself in the tone of a little adult. However, he is still very depressed to respond to the question of thunderˇ° Yes, she and I are destined to be entangled. "


    Lei Xiangxiang looked at him contemptuously, "isn''t it just a little fairy who has reached the Lingtai in his cultivation. You want to be so pompous? I tell you to pursue it by normal means. Otherwise, I''ll never end up with you. I''ll waste your aura. "


    Chen Zi is heroic and has a very ugly face. However, after a short absence, he laughed out, "that''s, Xianjun, what you said is too correct. However, I hope Xianjun you will meet your hit man as soon as possible. If it wasn''t for your love disaster, Xianjun, you wouldn''t have come to this place to be a physical child. "


    Thunder rings to sound to be stupefied, mercilessly stare him one eye, "want you to say so many." A small pink face, but treacherous red up.


    Er, they really come to this life to find their own love robbers. Who ever thought that I would get on the Internet but send me so many guys who have been in love robbery


    Also, all gathered in a family. The world is very big, but sometimes it is very small


    For the dialogue between Lei Xiangxiang and Chen Zihao, Lei Haoming is not surprised. He has already trained a strong heart from his abnormal children.


    If one of these people is normal, it''s not right.


    Looking at several people all gathered together, Lei Haoming waved, "go in and see what the women are doing."


    Just a go in, four big men, a little man, all shocked.


    People sigh, now women, really... Good will enjoy


    You see, the female leader headed by Wenni Dansi went to war like this, "Er Tong, Mo Ji... Gang..."


    Outside, the fighting was fierce. Inside, several women were also fierce. Moreover, there are more fierce postures than men. This mahjong has to be played.


    Five men looked at the scene, all looked at each other, finally, Lei Haoming waved his hand again, "they fight, we also come."


    "Small four depressed," but, we have five, there must be a idle it


    Everyone''s eyes are on George? Johnson.


    Four men with the same skin color, the same external, "you, you, responsible for our tea


    George? Johnson, depressed, pointed to his nose, a reluctant look, "NIMA, why... Why? I''m also a member of this family. I protest. I protest a hundred times. I''m going to serve. I''m going to rub. Knead, knead, I want to integrate into you. I can''t be excluded by you. "


    "No protest!" Eight mouths and one voice refuted poor George? Johnson.


    Watch your beloved woman protest here, George? Johnson raised his hand. "Well, well, I pour water, I pinch shoulders, I pinch shoulders only for my wife."


    Lei Haoming angry, "you dare to move my wife, I beat you to death." His own wife dares to be pinched by others.


    Although, a few wronged, but George? Johnson just shut up. Who said that he was suspected of coveting other people''s women. Heaven and earth conscience, he only saw his beloved woman a fly.


    Lei Yule mercilessly threw an eye knife to him, "my woman, can only be touched by myself."


    "If you dare to touch my woman''s hair, I''ll set you on fire." With a smile on his face, Chen Zihao said the bloodiest words. What about George? Johnson once again to the cold... The family... Are all abnormal! Wow, but he just fell in love with this abnormal daughter... The God of fate. Weimao, it will be like this


    What about the torture?


    So, a quiet family gathering was held in Lei Yule''s manor.


    On one side, there is a handsome foreign man, who is like a god son, constantly carrying water, shuttling between the major figures.


    His action, looking at the side of the housekeeper, really a heartache ah.


    When he was close to the young lady, he had a smile on his face. His sweet appearance made him smile as well.


    However, once close to Winnie dans and Dongfang Ruixue, and miss three, the cautious look makes people worry that he will step on the mine in the next moment. Poor a man like God, in order to pursue his beloved woman. But they were treated so unfairly by this group of people. But as soon as he gets behind the eldest lady Lei Yifei, he will look like he is willing to be a slave. Fate is so unfair! Sigh to sigh. But he also had to admit that this George? Johnson was a super pervertˇ° Ha ha, yes, I won. My daughters and daughters-in-law, you are so filial to me. " Looking at a lot of chips in front of him, Wenni Dansi almost didn''t smile. She''s been playing cards for a long time. However, today, God seems to take special care of her, unexpectedly, let her win a few money to soft. The three women in the room all fell down, "Mom, happy birthday to you! Sad, you are one year old again, so let''s count the money, be happy, smile gracefully and plainly, or there will be another wrinkle... "Wenni dansiyun, it turns out that... All the daughters have returned, all this is just because... She is one year older... Ah ah ah... The abnormal family stimulates her to be one year older, Unexpectedly, let her pile in the money to grow... She wants to cry without tears, one side of the small four son, but eyes staring at a woman''s stomach, eyes do not turn. Everyone looked over and saw that Chen Yaoqi and his wife came in with a big stomach. Elizabeth is eight months pregnant. The child in the stomach... Is it the eye of Xiao Si''er? Chen Zihao''s eyes were especially bright on the spotˇ° Ha ha... Very good, very good, Lei Xiangxiang, you have a sick little princess who will come to deal with you. I... I can finally smile with pride. " When Chen Yaoqi and his wife heard this, they burst into tears on the spot. They don''t want that kind of abnormal, extreme child''s. Because that kind of child, born is lovely, also let you like. However, that kind of children, if they are not careful, disappear for several years. They are not mothers. Why is the child in his stomach such a pervert. As soon as Chen Zihao''s words came down, Lei Xiangxiang just flicked his fingers. Poor Chen Zihao''s mouth was sealed by the official on the spotˇ° You can''t talk about my business! " A cold voice came from Elizabeth''s stomach, "my brother, you can''t bully me!" A big war is coming. Wenni Dansi is the most calm. She''s used to it... Even the new member Dongfang Ruixue sits quietly and starts to eat melon seeds. She''s really... Used to the perversion of the family. It''s also very adaptive. Because she thinks that she is also a pervert!

 Chapter 520

    I once loved a man deeply, but that man died because of another woman''s play. And smile looked at him dead that woman, afterwards just smile holding a fox to leave.


    At that moment, I no longer feel that she is beautiful and moving. Under her gorgeous face, there is ugliness that I hate.


    Without hesitation, I stabbed it with one sword.


    "You, not my opponent, fall in love with a man who is not worthy of your love. You are more miserable than him." She just raised her finger and my sword was held by her.


    Failure, I am not afraid, afraid, is her cold eyes looking at me.


    Deep in the eyes, there is no love, no love.


    Yes, it''s just chilling, sarcastic, teasing, indifferent... This is a heartless woman. At this moment, I am sure that she is indeed a heartless woman.


    "Red clothes, you are too cruel. How can you say that he is also the one who loves you? Why are you so cruel? Even if you don''t love him, you don''t have to let him die? "


    Hearing my roar, Hongyi seems very surprised. Immediately, there is a faint smile on her face, which contains too much, I can''t understand.


    "Leng Xiangyu, what can I say about you? You claim to love him, but you don''t know the man you love... Who does he love? What is love. I''m sad for the sad people like you in this world. I always despise people like you. "


    She disdained to spit out this time I do not understand the words, turned away.


    "Why, why, I don''t understand, I don''t understand."


    I hissed and roared, but what answered me was not only the wind whimpering, but also my own breathing. This woman, cruel to such a degree, her empty eyes, what on earth?


    Zixuan, I want to find Zixuan. He just jumped off the cliff. I want to find him.


    With this belief, I ran down the cliff, looking for three days and three nights, only to find a pile of debris. It''s not hard to see from the traces of the beasts that my Zixuan was dragged away by those beasts.


    "Ah... Qin Hongyi, I hate you. I want to revenge on you. I want to avenge Zixuan... "


    At that moment, I red eyes, no wind automatic random hair, show my resentment.


    Since then, I have nothing to do, always love to find Qin Hongyi trouble, but every time, I can''t get good.


    But even so, I am also happy to find her trouble.


    It''s strange to say that even if I make trouble for her unreasonably, she doesn''t really kill me.


    Several times, I even shamelessly used the time when someone besieged her to attack her secretly. However, she was still not angry with me.


    Every time I look at me, it''s the kind of arrogant, contemptuous, light sympathetic eyes... Very complex eyes, let me look very uncomfortable.


    The more she is like this, the more I want to win her. Because of this idea, I am as crazy as I am, and I want to be stronger.


    It is said that there is a kind of unfeeling skill in nunnery. Without saying a word, I directly joined the temple.


    After going in, I realized that I was only slandered by rumors. There''s no such thing as heartless skill. There are only lovers.


    Angry, angry, resentful and hateful, I kicked over my aunt temple and ran out.


    However, the story of being a nun came out in this way.


    In this way, the name of guziyu became popular in the rivers and lakes.


    Originally long also can be regarded as moving pure extraordinary jade fairy, because when the nun... Ouch... Meow, unexpectedly no longer men like me.


    Because, they say a bald woman, feel no feeling.


    Go to meow''s, elder sister also is not any one can touch of? Smelly man, want to touch, touch your sister.


    However, without eye-catching eyes, Lun family is still very uncomfortable. Therefore, this muddled account was calculated by me to the beautiful and gorgeous Qin Hongyi.


    Who is Qin Hongyi? She Ya''s, is a born said to be amazing talent of the enchantress. Her parents are princes and concubines, and she is charming and moving.


    As it happens, learning anything is very fast. From the age of twelve or thirteen, there are countless men around her. However, this woman is strange. Even at the age of 20, she still refuses to marry.


    For example, when women here are 15 or 16 years old, they are often married. However, she did not marry at the age of 20, and still did not marry at the age of 30.


    So all I know is to go out and have fun.


    I have to say that I really admire this woman''s life.


    She haunts all day in the brothels, looking for waiters and men of all kinds, and these men are eager for her to find them


    It is such a woman with a bad reputation that she has countless pursuers.


    However, what I have to admire is that she only looks for the declining Qingshi people or the men who sell themselves.


    Never, do not find those who are determined to pursue her man. Some men fall in love with her, and eventually all of them are automatically retreated by her vicious words.


    Just like Zixuan, a well-known gentleman, she also jumped off the cliff.


    At that time, Zixuan confessed to her, and the evil woman vomited out, "if you really love me, then prove it to me? If you can really prove it, I''ll agree... And hello. "


    Zixuan directly asked her, "what kind of proof do you want?"


    The mother-in-law''s eyes turned and turned, but at last she spat out a vicious remark, "in that case, you can jump down from the front and write down the inscription. The man who can die for a woman, I think, should be sincere


    So obviously vicious, Zixuan can believe it.


    This fool, so desperate, bang, jumped.


    And that woman, is like a nobody, giggle demon smile, it seems, such a thing, special fun.


    Because of such a thing, she and I have been living and dying ever since.


    Second, I really became a nunnery''s aunt, and she was a popular sister in a brothel.


    No matter I or II, she is a gorgeous woman that people will never forget. And I, at most, am a pretty girl.


    In this life, I fell in love with a little monk. Well, really... It''s not love. Anyway, it''s love.


    Because my master saw a doctor, I got to know the little monk. It''s during the spring festival that I have a good feeling for a man with a long, flat posture, even a monk. Well, it''s normal for me.


    Anyway, I just like him in my heart.


    The monk, who is about my age, seems to have a special liking for me.


    We will go out to play together and take a bath. Ah, don''t get me wrong. It''s just that on hot days, one of us takes a bath in the pool, the other... Hehe, we cook a barbecue in the distance, waiting for another person to get up and eat together. Casually, help the other party to check, in case something wrong intrudes.


    Such a day, for me, feels very wonderful. There is also room for fantasy, so I am looking forward to whether there will be a little bit of passion with the little monk.


    Meow, in my opinion, I and the little monk really should have something bad happened, the tragedy happened again.


    One day, the little monk and I went to the lake as usual. We didn''t know we were late, but we saw a woman coming from the lake.


    The slightly smoked red face, the slim figure with nosebleed, and the half wet long hair with random meandering


    Everything, let me look at this woman have a kind of breathless feeling. So


    Back, my heart, broken into a piece.


    Little monk, looking at the woman, her intoxicated face is even more red than that of the woman who has just finished bathing. A pair of eyes, but also... A look is poisoned.


    But Qin Hongyi just passed by us. Looking at the little monk''s crazy expression, she was just a slightly ironic smile. However, this bad smile falls into men''s eyes, which is more gorgeous and moving


    Afterwards, I found out sadly that the little monk was always in a trance when he was with me.


    Sometimes, he even has a happy smile on his own. That smile, a look is a man in love poison.


    When several times, the little monk quietly ran to the city and came back again, I found that his face was full of either joy or sorrow.


    Such him, let me understand, he, was poisoned by Qin Hongyi.


    However, let''s not say that he is a monk. Even if he is a normal son of a rich family, Qin Hongyi will not fall in love with him. I know this better than anyone else.


    "What are you doing in town?" On this day, I couldn''t bear it. I finally stopped him and began to shout.


    The little monk just glanced at me, "where do I go? It doesn''t matter to you, does it? Xiangyu, why does she smile at other men? She looks cold to me? "


    He foolishly asked me other questions, which made me angryˇ° She is a bitch, a heartless woman. Why do you care so much about her? Besides, you are now a monk, a little monk. You... How can you move your heart? "


    My words stunned the little monk.


    He hung to, looking at his monk''s clothes, this just astringent smile, "yes, I am doomed, is a sad man. Xiangyu, I don''t want to stay here. I''m ashamed of Buddha for staying here. Watching her smile at other men, I feel more painful than anyone else. I don''t want to stay in this place any more. In a few days, I will leave this place that makes me sad. "


    After a few days, the little monk, the monk I miss with my heart, left my life forever. He went to a distant country and never came back. It is said that in a very poor country, he has been doing the work of surpassing others in front of a monk like an ascetic. And what he does most is a prostitute!! Meow, a good young man, was destroyed by that woman again. Angry, I decided to fight with death. To my surprise, I died with her in this life. We went to hell, finally, looking at her reincarnation, I decided that this life must intercept him. Can''t, can''t let her to harm other men. Because of this idea, so I did not hesitate in her reincarnation, once again intercepted her. Who knows, she still doesn''t kill me at this time. But... Meow, hateful woman, she... She turned me into a fox! Shit, she''s been like a fox all the time. In this life, however, she was reincarnated and became a woman who was spiritually moving and looked like a goddess. And I... used to scold her for being a fox spirit, but she turned her into a fox spirit. It was only this time that I realized that this guy was actually a man of cultivating immortals. What she''s been through before, it''s all about robbery. I, I''m just one of her tribulations. In this life, she actually survived the robbery. What makes me more depressed is that I began to practice in the entanglement with her. The ordeal of several generations is for the sake of this lifetime''s hard practice. I burst into tears. However, I also understand that some things should not be too persistent. Therefore, although I still fight against Qin Hongyi, my heart has softened. When I learned that my new master, the woman later called Dongfang Ruixue, was actually Qin Hongyi''s sister-in-law, I miraculously no longer hated her, and I no longer wanted to retaliate against her. On the contrary, I''m just calm, just looking at Dongfang Ruixue and Lei Yule together. Watch them fall in love and do something intimate. Slowly, I fell in love with watching them do such intimate things. Especially when Dongfang Ruixue was tossed and yelled, I was more happy to roll on the ground. At first, I wanted to occupy her body, but at last, because I learned that she was Qin Hongyi''s sister-in-law, I finally gave up the idea... Ha ha, I thought about it later, and I also thought... Meow, how come I''ve changed into a saint girl. However, I put down my heart to rob, but miraculously, live happily. When such fox snow, I also feel, very feeling, will no longer feel, must be a person, will be a good thing. What''s more surprising is that after I put down these demons, I''ve grown up! At the beginning of the sprouting, into a smart period. Originally, it could only change into a cute little fox, but now it can be transformed into a human form for a day and a half. Because of such a chance, I met a man who really loved me. Now, I''m going on a date with him. It''s really wonderful to be spoiled by him.

 Chapter 521

    "Lilong, I love you. Leave him and come with me."


    Hearing this, I broke away from Luo Yuanjiang and held my hand tightly. My eyes are cold.


    Luo Yuanjiang looked at me like this. He was stupefied. Immediately, a ray of unbearable pain appeared on his faceˇ° Lilong, I know you don''t want your son. Why? Why do you have to sacrifice yourself for your son? You know that scum is using you to retaliate against me. You... Why are you suffering? "


    Listening to this, my heart is bleeding, but my face is even colder.


    Raising my chin, I firmly said to him, "Luo Yuanjiang, you are wrong. He loves me, absolutely. It''s you. This reunion is just a simple reunion. I hope you don''t think too much about it. "


    I no longer look at Luo Yuanjiang''s convulsive face in pain. I''m afraid I can''t be cruel. This once, has been holding me in the palm of the man, has been treating me as a princess like man. However, he and I are doomed not to be together. This kind of thing, let me very sad.


    Who does my heart belong to?


    Not the husband at home, not the man who has been infatuated with me, but


    When my eyes, fall to the distance, the face of the cold man, heart, sour. Fall in love with a person, should not love, doomed, will be a bad ending.


    I love Shen Chongwen all the time and deeply.


    However, fate is so unfair to us.


    When I graduated, Shen Chongwen married another famous girl and had a son because of the crisis in his family.


    I married Lei Zhentian when I graduated.


    In the same way, I have a son. Moreover, my son inherited all my advantages, that is, he and Lei Zhentian, although they have no feelings, are just pure political marriage. However, my feelings with my son are real.


    Recently, my heart, no longer return to calm, just because, Shen Chongwen''s wife, seriously ill lying in the hospital.


    I heard that she won''t live long.


    In my heart, I feel sad for the four-year-old Shen Yixuan, but also... A little happy. Just because, I think that thin, dry woman, how also does not deserve the heavy article.


    Besides, knowing the news of her death, I feel that my mood has revived. It''s a despicable idea, but I can''t control the excitement.


    On this day, I came to see Chongwen''s dying wife on the pretext of visiting Chongwen. I really just want to see Shen Chongwen.


    I don''t know. I''ll meet the senior who was studying in this place. When I was in love with a man, I didn''t expect that this man told me that Lei Zhentian didn''t love me.


    I feel so ridiculous. Originally, I didn''t love him. How can we love each other? What does it matter whether he loves me or not?


    But, to my surprise, I heard another news. He said that Lei Zhentian and my sister Zhao Lirong got together. This news makes me sad and angry. He can screw any woman I want,


    I don''t mind. I''m not angry. But why do you want to marry my sister after you marry me.


    How to say, Zhao Lirong is also my own sister, although she doesn''t have much self-respect. But you don''t respect yourself?


    I''m angry, I''m sad. It''s hard to say how painful it is to mess with your relatives like this.


    But Luo Yuanjiang also said something that made me laugh and cry. He said that Lei Zhentian wanted to use me to cross Shen Chongwen.


    God, how can I believe such a thing? Although there are some business disputes between the Shen family and the Lei family, they will not be hit hard by them. All this is too funny.


    I firmly rebuked Luo Yuanjiang and walked slowly to the other side.


    Go to the corner of the place, the body, was a pair of strong arms around. With my eyes closed, I smelled the familiar breath of Shen Chongwen. I was so excited that I couldn''t restrain myself. For several years, we have never crossed the line like we do today. Today, he will take the initiative. It shows that he missed me too.


    "Lilong... Lilong, I miss you, miss you... My baby..."


    His hoarse, through the oppression of affectionate call, called my heart and liver pain. This man, he also loves me so much. These years, we have been reluctant to speak, but the heart is always missing each other.


    I look up and kiss him warmly. At this moment, we forget the identity of each other, and we forget that we are married.


    "You..."


    When I heard this fragile question, I was surprised to push Shen Chongwen away. Looking back, I saw my son Lei Haoming standing in the distance with sweat on his face.


    In his eyes, there is a deep doubt, that angry look, I look heartbroken.


    A mother is with other men, but her son sees her... I''m sorry.


    Then came the four-year-old Xiao Yixuan, even ran to grab his son''s hand, "brother Haoming, let''s play together."


    These two children, because of my relationship with Shen Chongwen, get along fairly well.


    Can, at this moment of Hao Ming, but a throw away Shen Yixuan''s hand, "go away, I don''t play with you."


    My son glared at me, turned around and faded out of my sight.


    I chased after him for a long time before I found my son.


    He didn''t pay attention to me. When he was about to get home, he glared at me angrily, "bad Mommy!"


    This, deeply stabbed me.


    It also made me make up my mind... No, I can''t do anything wrong to my son.


    You can take me down, but you can''t take your son down.


    Therefore, during this period of time, I will not go to see Shen Chongwen and his wife.


    Even if Shen Chongwen''s wife died, I just let people send elegiac couplets in the past.


    The days seem to go on peacefully. However, what surprised me was that I didn''t know whether Lei Zhentian really had an affair or whether he really knew about Shen Chongwen and me. He, actually outside began to openly find a woman.


    This kind of day, let me break my heart.


    "Oh, look, there''s a woman over there who''s been staring at people all the time."


    The woman holding Lei Zhentian tightly frees herself from his arms and arranges her clothes calmly.


    Then he took a provocative look at me, turned around and left slowly


    Lei Zhentian looked up, I saw his face, red abnormal. A pair of eyes, vaguely looked at me once, this just hehe of smile voice.


    "Wife?"


    He shook his head in doubt, "no, no, you are not my wife. My wife has always loved others. This kind of thing, unexpectedly... Will happen to me Lei Zhentian. I thought, I heard wrong. However, the fact is in front of us. You said, "do you love that man?"


    He grabbed me and scolded me so loudly in front of everyone.


    I glanced at the people coming and going in the street, and endured the anger in my heart, "Zhentian, the things between me and Chongwen are the same as before. Now, I just want to be your good wife and Haoming''s good mother. "


    I really... Really think so. Although, I can give up this loveless marriage and have my own happiness. But, I, do not want to give up!


    When I think of my son''s injured eyes, I''m not willing to give up my family. For my son and for my parents. I can''t afford to hurt, what''s more, my own reputation.


    As a woman in an acting career, what she is most afraid of is making a scandal.


    However, Lei Zhentian seems to be crazy.


    The more he tugged at me, the tighter he was, the more red his eyes were. "Zhao Lirong, do you think I married you to love you? No, it''s not. I married you just because the old man in my family wanted me to. If I don''t marry you, I won''t have my present career. If I don''t marry you, the old man will give my present career to others. I don''t care if I marry a woman. I thought, I will be good, give you a name. However, you let me down too much. I didn''t expect that there was another man in your heart. I''m not convinced. I''m not convinced. My wife can love other men. You bitch, I hate you. "


    He shook his hand, in front of the people on the street, so beat and scold me.


    The newspapers of that day filled the sky with information about the incident.


    What surprised me even more was that Shen Chongwen managed to enter Lei''s villa in the middle of the night.


    I looked at him, terrified. At this time, it''s so late that he appears here... It will be seen for a while. What should I do?


    I quickly dragged him to the gardener''s temporary rest room.


    As soon as I went in, Shen Chongwen sealed my mouth with a kiss, "Lirong, I''m sorry, I''m afraid you''ll be hurt. I just came to see you. I promise, it won''t hurt you. I really won''t. I just want to have a look and you''ll leave. "


    He kisses my mouth heartbroken, and I kiss him back sad.


    Immersed in this intoxication, we didn''t notice that in the dark, our son''s eyes were staring at Shen Chongwen.


    What surprised me even more was that Shen Chongwen came to see me in the middle of the night and was seen by the servants in the villa.


    This matter, inevitably, spread to the ears of thunder.


    One day, I was pulled by Lei Zhentian to drink. He had a very good attitude. Just like when we were together.


    He is polite, like a gentleman, also like a man who will give me a sense of security.


    At that moment, I drank at ease. Until, head melon a dizzy.


    When I woke up again, I saw another man lying beside me.


    I exclaimed, but the door was knocked open at this time.


    Lei Zhentian embraces another woman and openly appears in front of me.


    His eyes were cold and heartless, and he looked at me jokingly, "bitch!"


    Disdain curse words, listen to my heart.


    "Zhentian, I didn''t, I didn''t really."


    "No, do you know who he is? He''s just my driver. You even have to seduce my driver. You are such a bitch. It''s really disappointing. How can a woman like you be a mother? "


    When he scolded me like this, I quickly searched for the figure of my son Lei Haoming. Looking at the resentful and disdainful eyes, my heart sank to the bottom of the millet.


    In this moment, I suddenly understood that Lei Zhentian was destroying my image in my son''s heart. He, deliberately ugly, my son in the heart of the good, in order to be fair and aboveboard kick me out.


    And the woman in his arms, at this time, looked up and gave me a proud smileˇ° Sister Zhao, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Well, you are my elder. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for you, how could I get to know such a good person as Zhentian? Thank you for everything. Oh, I forgot to tell you, Zhentian, the person he has always loved, but I, we... Have a child, which is one year younger than Haoming. However, you can rest assured that after you leave, I will treat Haoming well. I will take him as my own son. Haoming has a mother with such a good reputation as me, which is better than a mother who only knows how to cheat and always makes a third-class movie. "


    Unexpectedly, Lei Zhentian, in order to get rid of him in a fair and aboveboard way, made such a great effort. At this moment, I no longer feel inferior, no longer feel that there is anything wrong. I don''t think I''m sorry... Except for my son Lei Haoming.


    I sneered and signed my name on the paper. Among them are the money I made as a star when I was a student, and some investments. I didn''t want all this.


    Just because, I know, all this, I want, or not. Lei Zhentian, on the surface, the company operates well, but on the inside, it is in deficit.


    Because of this, so at the beginning, he would reluctantly agree to marry me this student period, on the popular big star of it.


    Alone, in the middle of the night was banished, the kind of desolate mood, can imagine.


    The next day when Shen Chongwen got the news, he came to me and wanted to be with me. I declined.


    After a long time of depression, after all, I can''t resist the feeling of missing him. One day, when I was intoxicated, I slept with Shen Chongwen. Dry firewood fire, this encounter, that situation can be imagined.


    Afterwards, Chong Wen married me, and his business is getting better and better. And I didn''t dare to see my son because I felt guilty. Only one mind, all used in Shen Yixuan''s body.


    What I didn''t expect is that this kind of practice, more... Hurt my son Lei Haoming.


    Several times, I watched my son fighting with others from a distance. My heart was as sad as a knife cutting.


    My happiness is based on my son''s pain.


    My joy is stolen.


    All I have is a disguised injury to my son.


    People all over the world have failed me, but I have... Failed my son.


    The price of cheating... Is my son. I can''t forgive him all my life... This is also my inner regret


    "You''re a bitch!"


    Hearing such a roar from my son, I stood there with unparalleled pain. I want to explain. Shen Chongwen and I have always been lovers, but my son certainly can''t understand.


    My happiness is only superficial happiness. My happiness is just superficial happiness.


    God knows, as long as I go to see my son Lei Haoming quietly, I will be seriously ill.


    Long and long know, Shen Chongwen no longer let me see Haoming.


    He took my place, quietly to see him, to inquire about all his news.


    "Today, he won the first prize and was praised by the teacher."


    "It''s said that he did well today, and because he couldn''t stand a girl being bullied, he stepped forward to teach the boy who was two grades higher than him. Unexpectedly, Hao Ming is so brave. "


    Shen Chongwen only said to me that Haoming is excellent, but I know that my son is more and more fond of fighting, and more and more... Strange and bad tempered.


    Is he happy?


    Will that little star be good to his son?


    All of it, it worries me, I can''t control it. I still want to see him secretly, even if I can''t afford the serious illness stimulated by him.


    "Who are you, I don''t know you?"


    I am full of joy to see him, get is Haoming such cold questions.


    "Haoming."


    Hearing this warm call, I was stunned. Looking back, my sister Qingrong was waving to Haoming.


    Look at her looking at the smile on Haoming''s face, and the shallow smile in Haoming''s eyes. I think, sister, I''ve taken my place as a mother. She is also, although mixed with Lei Zhentian, but, in the end, did not walk with Lei Zhentian. Now, I don''t have to think about it. With her character and the nature of thunder, these two people should still be together. However, the younger sister seems to be very good to her son. Or there is love, such they, let my heart, finally at ease. However, many years later, when Haoming told me coldly that you were not my mother, when he looked at the pain in my eyes after I was injured. I''ve learned that he has always regarded me as his mother. And I, indeed, was his mother. The status of relatives, how can because of some things and betrayal. Betrayed, but I did not understand his heart. So, I missed the opportunity to make up, also missed, said to him, mom is wrong, I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t feel that if someone loves you, I can... Let go and enjoy my happiness. My love for you, has not been enough, son, I''m sorry, my mother is wrong. It''s really wrong... But, all this, I said, Haoming can''t listen. Fortunately, many years later, when the son''s side, with another woman, his cold, repulsive eyes, finally got a huge change. I know that my son''s heart will gradually have love. Those lost love, will be a little bit back to him. It''s just that the woman who falls in love with him will work harder... Ha ha, everything is really like what I think! Fortunately, their ending is still beautiful, which I am really glad to see!